《Pregnant wife: let me spoil you》


 Chapter 1

    Ring, ring!


    A rapid mobile phone ring disturbed the quiet girls'' dormitory in the evening.


    "Nuan Nuan, answer the phone quickly. What are you doing?" Su wennuan next to the girl gently pushed her.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Su wennuan answered the phone and got up and said, "I''ll go out and get the express!"


    "Yes, you go!"


    After a while, she came in with two beautiful gift boxes in her arms, but her face was a little shy and strange.


    "Wow, what a beautiful gift box. What''s in it? Is it a gift from your boyfriend? " Several other girls saw the beautiful box and immediately gathered around it to ask curiously.


    Su warm embarrassed smile, immediately cover the box, reluctantly show a not very good-looking smile, said: "nothing, I bought a dress on the Internet!"


    The other two girls who didn''t have a good relationship with Su nuanuan looked at her holding the box and said, "if you don''t look at it, don''t look at it. It''s stingy. Maybe it''s something shameful!"


    Su wennuan listened to their sarcastic remarks and didn''t care, but there was a kind of embarrassed expression on her face.


    The roommate and best friend sitting next to her came and asked in a low voice, "warm, what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? "


    "Yo Yo, can you help me to separate them? I want to change my clothes." Su Nuan said with an embarrassed face.


    Song youyou said: "change clothes? What do you want to change? You don''t put people away when you change your underwear? We''re all girls. What are you shy about? "


    "Yo Yo, help me. I''ll explain to you later."


    "Well? Well, well, remember to invite me to dinner


    Then song youyou casually finds a reason and goes out with the other two roommates. Su wennuan is the only one left in the dormitory. She stares at the box with a wry smile.


    There are a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes and a low cut sexy dress in the gift box. There is also a note on the skirt, which means that she must wear it to Fang Chengzhe''s bachelor party tonight!


    After su wennuan put on her clothes, she found that the dress with very little cloth was more sexy and bare than she had imagined. It was low cut and ultra short, revealing all the things that should and shouldn''t be exposed.


    No matter how she pulled it, it still couldn''t be covered. The only thing better than lingerie was that it was opaque.


    Just when Su nuanuanla wants to cover up a little more, the door of the dormitory is suddenly pushed open, and three girls are staring at the door with snacks.


    Su wennuan stands in front of the dressing mirror in a low cut dress. Her white back is smooth and delicate, her slim waist is slim, her hips are cocky, her full breasts are half exposed. She can see two points of bright red, and her delicate Hentian high on her white feet makes her legs more slender and straight.


    Su wennuan is the school flower of the imperial Dance Academy. She is recognized as a beautiful woman in the whole school. She has always been the image of a goddess in the hearts of her classmates, but this dress is too


    Song youyou was the first to speak and asked awkwardly: "Nuan Nuan, how do you... How do you dress like this?"


    The other two girls didn''t know whether they were envious of her beauty or for any other reason. They even looked at each other and said sarcastically, "Su wennuan, you don''t want to seduce men in this way, do you?"


    Another said more poison: "Su wennuan, do you want to sell it when you dress like this? The price for one night is not low, is it


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that our pure and beautiful university flower was actually in this line of work!"


    Listening to their sarcastic remarks, song youyou suddenly roared, "what are you talking about? If you don''t know the situation, don''t talk about it."


    "What? It''s just the two of you who have a good relationship and are not allowed to talk? "


    "A good college student degenerates into a girl who sells her body and is not allowed to be told?"


    "I not only want to say, but also publish this news on the campus network, so that all the male students can know what our big school flower is. Their goddess doesn''t have to chase after her life at all. It''s something to sell for money!" The two girls turned and left.


    "You... You stop, don''t go out and talk nonsense!" Song you angrily chased out.


    "Forget it, they can say whatever they like, and we can''t control the right of others to speak!" At this time, Su wennuan calmed down and put the thin windbreaker on his body while talking.


    "Nuan Nuan, are you just about to change? If you want to go out in this way, don''t you go to Fang Chengzhe? "


    Su wennuan nodded blandly, then said blandly: "three days later is our engagement banquet, he asked me to go to his bachelor party tonight!"


    "What? Are you going to marry him? Why? Do you really like him that much? "


    "If I could understand that before, he was charming, handsome and romantic. Although he was a bit of a dandy, he was still the prince charming in many women''s hearts!"


    "But since he had a car accident, he has become a useless person. Not only his legs and feet are inconvenient, but even his handsome face is burning beyond recognition and hideous. Now he has to take half of his face with him when he goes out. Now no one in the emperor''s slightly better condition wants to marry him. They all say that it''s a living widow to marry him!"


    "In fact, none of these matters. If you really love each other, I won''t object. But as an outsider, I can see that he doesn''t like you, even hates you, and sometimes deliberately humiliates you in front of outsiders. This kind of person is psychopathic at all!"


    "If you want to marry anyone on your terms, it''s a matter of cheating. Why do you want to marry him?"


    "Did he force you to wear it?" Song youyou asked angrily.


    Su wennuan gave a bitter smile. Without too much explanation, he just said: "some things can''t help but have nothing to do!"


    "Don''t say it. It''s late. He doesn''t like others to be late!"


    Song youyou looks at Su wennuan''s appearance of taking the bag and leaving. She is in a daze. She always feels that her words are full of helplessness and bitterness!

 Chapter 2

    Banquet international!


    The most luxurious and high-end entertainment places in the whole imperial capital are built in the suburbs near the Imperial University City.


    It is reasonable to say that the entertainment place should be built in the downtown area, but the night banquet international just goes the opposite way, and it has become the most famous entertainment club in the whole imperial capital. This is also its mystery, which makes all rich people flock to it.


    At night, there was less traffic on the road, and a luxury car suddenly stopped on the side of the road, which was difficult to move.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a magnetic and deep baritone in the car.


    "Mr. Fang, maybe the engine is broken. I''ll get out of the car and check it!" Old Wu, the driver, replied respectfully.


    "Well!"


    Just then, a shrill scream of panic came out of the bushes beside the road: "ah... Help!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, who are you... Get out of here... Don''t tear my clothes..."


    Lao Wu looked into the Bush and saw two little hoodlums with red hair pressing a young girl in the grass and playing hooligans.


    "Mr. Fang, shall we help you?"


    The man in the back of the car didn''t make a sound. He still looked down at the computer. His slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard as if he didn''t hear them. Lao Wu saw that he didn''t ask again, but continued to check the engine.


    Su wennuan, wearing a windbreaker and high-heeled shoes, passes by. Hearing the girl''s cry for help, she hesitates a little. She takes off hen Tiangao''s feet, picks up two bricks and rushes over.


    With a wave of his hand, he smashed them on the head. Before they could react, Su wennuan smashed the two drunkards and couldn''t get up.


    "The police will be here in a minute. You hooligans dare to commit crimes!"


    The Two Drunkards covered their heads and wailed, while their eyes showed fierce light. When they heard her call the police, they were afraid, swearing and running away.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." the girl on the ground was still crying in fear.


    Su wennuan squatted down and comforted: "don''t cry, don''t come out so late, and don''t wear so little again. If you encounter this kind of thing again, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Girls should learn to protect themselves, crying can not solve the problem, others bully you, you bully back, what''s the use of crying?"


    The girl''s cry gradually reduced. She grabbed Su wennuan''s clothes and begged in a low voice: "thank you, beautiful sister. That... You... Can you lend me your coat?"


    "I can give you the money, just think I bought it, OK?" The girl''s face was full of begging for anxious supplement.


    Su wennuan listened to the girl''s words and subconsciously looked at her. The girl''s skirt and underwear had been torn by the two hooligans, and there were only a few pieces of cloth hanging on her body, which was almost naked.


    "Sister, I beg you, or I''ll go back to the dormitory like this. My classmates will laugh at me. I have no face to live in the future. Wuwuwuwu..." the girl said and cried again.


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the girl was young and should be a freshman nearby, she cried so sad that she had to take off her windbreaker and wrap her body in embarrassment.


    "Elder sister, how can you wear less than I do?" The girl looked at Su wennuan''s perfect figure, looking at her in surprise.


    Su wennuan''s face was embarrassed. After all, she was still teaching people not to wear so little at night, but now she wears less than others!


    "Cough... Go back quickly, I''ll give you the clothes!" After listening to her, she went to the side of the road, put on her high heels and left quickly.


    Just all by the roadside that luxury car owner all look in the eyes, the man''s eyes involuntarily follow Su wennuan''s back, staring at her bare back, very cocky hips and that pair of slender white legs.


    Funny and inconsistent woman!


    I didn''t expect that she looked dry. There was a lot of material in it!


    The most important thing is that personality is in line with his appetite. Fang mujin''s mind echoed Su wennuan''s words. If others bully you, you bully back. What''s the use of crying?


    "Mr. Fang, the car has been repaired."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    When the car started slowly, Lao Wu talked about what he had just seen with interest: "that girl was so cruel just now. It hurt me when I looked at her!"


    "Today''s girls are really different. They advise others not to wear too little. As a result, they want to go out naked!"


    "Ha ha, if my daughter is dressed like this, I''ll kill her. She''ll lose all her old face!"


    Fang mujin is still staring at the computer screen without saying a word, but when the car is speeding by Su Nuan''s warm-up, he unconsciously glances out


    Well, it''s good looking, too. It''s really a little short of clothes!


    This is just a small episode on Fang mujin''s way. He didn''t pay attention to it. There are many things waiting for him to be busy when he returns home.


    "Mr. Fang, here we are!"


    "Well!" The man closed the computer, got off the car gracefully, and then stepped into a box of the banquet international.


    About 15 minutes later, Su wennuan also arrived. Banquet international is indeed the most luxurious entertainment club in the whole imperial capital. The European style buildings shine bright lights, setting off the surrounding lights like a forest castle.


    In the hall, there are champagne, golden crystal lamp, white carved corridor, pure handmade Italian carpet on the floor, and expensive European murals on the wall, which set off the luxurious hall.


    When Su wennuan was looking at the luxury of the room, others were looking at her, because as soon as she entered the hall, she attracted everyone''s attention. The girl was so bold that she went out in her funny pajamas, but she was really in good shape.


    Su wennuan felt everyone''s strange eyes and tried to calm himself down. He pretended to be calm and asked, "Hello, where is box 309?"


    "This lady, please follow me!"


    The waiter takes Su wennuan through the magnificent hall, through several white corridors, and finally stops in front of a box.


    Su wennuan took a look at the number of the door, hesitated a little and pushed the door open.


    The indoor lighting is dim, the music is deafening, and the smoke is slightly choking. During this period, men and women are singing and dancing all the time. Some of the bolder ones are still affectionate and cuddling!


    The door was pushed open, people looking at Su warm cool sexy dress, have been stunned!


    Only sitting in the corner of the dark, sipping wine alone, Fang mujin slightly raises her eyebrows. Is it her?

 Chapter 3

    After a few seconds of silence in the box, a man with a childlike appearance suddenly yelled at the mask behind him: "Fang Shao, your fiancee is coming!"


    The two beauties next to childe brother also coaxed: "Oh, isn''t this the second miss of the Su family? What a cool dress to wear tonight


    "Yes, yes, Fang Shao is very lucky. After marrying such a beautiful wife, she will wake up laughing when she goes to bed."


    In the face of those unkind coaxing and jokes in the box, Su wennuan is embarrassed.


    She was like a frightened rabbit, smiling shyly at the crowd. Then she walked carefully through the box where the man and woman were dancing. She sat next to the masked man and put her bag on her leg to block the spring light under the skirt. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Cheng Zhe, I''m sorry, there was a delay on the way just now, so I''m late!" Su wennuan seems to be afraid of the man with a mask around him. Not only does she speak in a low voice, but also her fingertips tremble slightly.


    Next to the man with a half mask as if did not hear, still shaking the hands of the red wine glass, drinking slowly.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came over with a wine glass and said, "Fang Shao, is this your fiancee? It doesn''t look good. Why does the old man want you to marry him instead of me? Don''t you think I''m inferior to such a dull fool? "


    The girl nestled in the man''s arms, her voice trembled and choked, like she was about to cry.


    At this time, Fang Chengzhe had a reaction. He seemed to be very concerned about the girl in his arms. He quickly opened his mouth and coaxed: "baby doesn''t cry. In Ben Shao''s heart, you are always the best. Other people don''t even deserve to carry your shoes!"


    "Really? Well, kiss someone else. After tonight, you won''t belong to them! " Pan Xueyao said pitifully in her delicate voice.


    "Baby, don''t cry, no matter when Ben Shao''s heart belongs to you." Fang Chengzhe said suddenly stir up pan Xueyao''s chin, wild and domineering kiss up, as if the next fiancee is the air in general.


    As a matter of fact, Su wennuan is sitting next to him, even the air is not as good. The whole box people know that she is Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee after the Playboy''s coaxing, and there will be an engagement banquet tomorrow, but he kisses his ex girlfriend in front of her.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe holding pan Xueyao''s slender waist in one hand and drilling in from her skirt to stir her up infinitely. In a short time, she makes the woman in her arms panting and blushing.


    "Well... Well, you are so bad..."


    "Take your hand out quickly. I can''t stand it..."


    "Goblin, I want to kill you now!" Fang Chengzhe''s words are also tinged with erotic taste.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    They flirted with each other as if there were no one else, and did not evade the ambiguous and playful eyes cast by others.


    Su wennuan felt the schadenfreude eyes of most people in the box, still holding her head down and hands shaking nervously, holding the bag on her legs, sitting quietly beside Fang Chengzhe, not daring to make a sound or even breathing so carefully.


    She knows that everyone''s eyes are so unkind, and she also knows that Fang Chengzhe asked her to come here tonight to humiliate her, or to warn her to retreat in such a way.


    But what she can do now is to disguise, endure all kinds of humiliation and embarrassment, and marry this disgusting man!


    As soon as Su wennuan enters the door, Fang mujin''s eyes fall on her, and her series of behaviors make him more and more curious about her.


    If it wasn''t just that he had seen Su wennuan smash people with bricks, and her face was always full of confidence and open smile, he told the girl who was bullied that if others bullied you, you would bully her back. It''s no use crying!


    Well, he was really cheated by the girl who was low browed, honest and dull, and didn''t show any brilliance!


    In fact, her acting is really good, the whole box people were cheated by her, but Fang mujin just thought she was very interesting, even more interesting than what she saw in front of her eyes!


    Isn''t it strange that a little girl with self-confidence, vitality and personality suddenly becomes quiet and dull, honest and smooth?


    He wants to see what this "good girl" who is good at pretending and fooling everyone wants to do?


    Just some things he didn''t quite know, so Fang mujin suddenly opened her mouth and asked her close friend, "what''s the situation?"


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Is watching the opposite busy arbor Nan is asked a face muddled force.


    Seeing that he followed Fang mujin''s eyes and fell on Su wennuan, he explained: "Oh, do you want to ask why Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee was sitting beside him, but he was fighting with other women?"


    "Ha ha ha, there are other things you don''t know about, so let your cousin give you a glimpse of Cheng Zhe''s love affair!"


    "Now the woman who is getting bored with Fang Chengzhe is pan Xueyao. Originally, she is Fang Chengzhe''s girlfriend. They have a very good relationship, but pan Xueyao''s family background is not so good. Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather, who is your uncle, doesn''t like her. Then he calls his grandson to marry Su Nuan!"


    "Su wennuan..." Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s name and repeated it in a sexy and hoarse voice. She seemed to think it was a good name.


    Aomu Nan is afraid that Fang mujin doesn''t know which one is Su wennuan, so she specially points to her direction and says: "here, sitting next to Fang Chengzhe, watching her fiance and other women fighting fiercely is Su wennuan!"

 Chapter 4

    "It''s said that she is the second miss of the Su family, and she''s also a university flower and a top student of the imperial Dance Academy. She''s very good in all aspects except her honest and dull character. She has to have a face and a figure!"


    "In order to climb the high branch, the Su family is rushing to marry their daughter like flowers to Fang Chengzhe, who has become a waste. Fang Chengzhe is still ungrateful and doesn''t know what she is like. If a woman wants to marry him, he still doesn''t cherish it and thinks she is a romantic youth." Qiao Munan make complaints about the eight diagrams.


    "But I have to say that the Su family is really thick skinned. They rush to send the girl to Fang''s house, but they don''t appreciate it. Look what Fang Chengzhe bullies the girl, but the girl doesn''t dare to get angry or leave!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a Wimpy and useless woman. As Fang Chengzhe''s real girlfriend, I can''t even say a word when I see her boyfriend''s ambiguous relationship with other women. She deserves to be bullied. To tell you the truth, I don''t like such a boring woman!" Qiao Mu Nan comments on Su Nuan.


    "Do you know why Fang Chengzhe asked Su Nuan to come here tonight?"


    Fang mujin didn''t use to talk. She just slightly raised her eyebrows and gently sipped her wine glass with elegant movements, showing a posture of listening attentively.


    "I''ve just heard from his friends. They''ve discussed for a while and teased Su wennuan in turn until she can''t bear to give up her marriage."


    "But now it seems that the girl can endure in order to marry into the Fang family, but it''s not sure how long she can endure. There will be a lot of good scenes waiting for Su Nuan."


    "Ah, a poor girl, too!" Qiao Mu Nan looks at Su Nuan''s delicate face. It''s a pity that the pig bullies the cabbage.


    "Look at her delicate and cool dress tonight, you probably don''t know that a Hongmen banquet is waiting for her!"


    "If you want me to tell you, your nephew is nothing. It''s hard to bully a little girl like this."


    "Cousin, as his elder, if he really goes too far, will you take care of him? I think it''s a big deal, and Fang''s face is not good-looking. Even if you don''t have a good relationship with him, it comes from your own family after all! " Qiao Mu Nan asked with a look of interest.


    Looking at Fang mujin''s attitude, she said, "well, I''m talkative. You''ve never been a busybody!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan, who was honest and honest. She had a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her legs overlapped and her face leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. In a playful tone, she said, "you know how much you talk."


    "It''s not in vain to see a good play tonight!" Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan and looks like she''s shaking. She looks like a little girl.


    "How can you come here in vain? Originally, this evening is a reception for you. Fang Chengzhe, a friend you know in the circle, knows all of them, and happens to catch up with his bachelor''s banquet tonight. That''s why we all gather in a box. In fact, we all come here for your face!"


    "Fang Chengzhe, a dandy, who used to talk about it, is now half disabled. Who else would take him seriously? It''s just the Fang family''s power in the imperial capital."


    Su wennuan lowers her head and turns her eyes. For the Hongmen banquet tonight, she must find a way to leave as soon as possible. Besides, she must ensure that Fang Chengzhe will not be angry, so that he can not pick out any mistakes, otherwise he will certainly make use of it.


    If the Fang family withdraws, the people she wants to protect and the secret she has hidden for four years will suffer. After all, Wang Lijun''s abnormal woman can do everything.


    Just when she was in a daze, pan Xueyao''s sweet voice suddenly rang out beside her and said, "Cheng Zhe, it''s so boring. People want to watch the dance. Can you let your fiancee dance for everyone''s enjoyment?"


    As soon as pan Xueyao''s voice fell, others immediately began to coax and said, "yes, yes, I heard that Miss Su''s second daughter is a student of dance or a top student of the imperial Dance Academy. It must be very good to dance. Let''s enjoy it with a dance."


    "Yes, yes, let''s have a look at professional dance."


    They coaxed Su nuanwan, showing a nervous and scared look. Her eyes were full of mist and water vapor, and her face wavered and waved: "no, no, no, you play, I won''t dance, I''m learning folk dance, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest!"


    "National dance is good. It''s graceful and light. It''s a professional dance. Come on, it''s all out to play. It''s so shameless!"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe in embarrassment. The look seems to be asking for help, and Fang Chengzhe also says the first sentence of the evening to her.


    "Since people want to see you dance so much, you can dance one. The difficulty coefficient doesn''t need to be too big. Just dance striptease!" Fang Chengzhe patted Su wennuan''s smooth and delicate shoulder in a neutral tone, as if to say that the weather is good today.


    "Wow, I like to watch the emperor dance and the school flower dance striptease!"


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick A few girls gloated and joked.


    "Cheng Zhe, i... I can''t do that kind of dance, i... can I not dance?" At this time, Su wennuan''s eyes already had tears trembling, as if he had been forced into a desperate situation.


    "If you don''t know how to jump, you can go away. The engagement banquet in three days has been cancelled. Ben Shao doesn''t like disobedient women!" Fang Chengzhe said coldly.


    "I... I..."


    Su wennuan hesitated for a long time, then said with the voice of mosquito humming: "can I go back and jump to show you alone, here... There are too many people here, i... I dare not!"


    "Ben Shao is still saying that if you don''t jump, you''ll go away!"

 Chapter 5

    "Su nuannan, your mother used to sell you like a commodity in front of Ben Shao''s grandfather."


    "She said that you are gentle and sensible, obedient and lovely, and you are good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing and dancing. If you are proficient in everything, you will not be able to do it. What''s more, you can satisfy Ben Shao. She also said that if you can''t satisfy Ben Shao at any point, Ben Shao can do whatever he wants!"


    "Now it seems that Ben Shao has been cheated. You don''t know anything, and you don''t listen to him. What do you say Ben Shao married you for?" Fang Chengzhe said with disdain.


    "Ben will give you two choices tonight, or you can do striptease for Ben, or you can return it now. Maybe your mother can sell it in front of others and give you a good price!" Fang Chengzhe''s words are full of disdain and disgust. He not only looks down on Su wennuan, but also his family. His words are full of humiliation and irony.


    Listening to Fang Chengzhe''s vicious humiliation, Su wennuan always lowers her head, tears rolling in her eyes, and her face turns blue and white because of being humiliated. If she were an ordinary woman, she would not be able to bear the humiliation and leave.


    Other people looked at her, showing a look of embarrassment, eager to get into the cave, and did not let her go. Instead, they began to coax her and said, "jump fast, is it really good to come out and play so disappointing?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to marry Fang Shao? Now Fang Shao wants to see you dance. Don''t you try your best to please him? "


    "What kind of innocence? If you are really so reserved, you won''t go out dressed like this. Isn''t it obvious that you want to seduce people? "


    Several of the women on the scene even more maliciously satirized: "Miss Su really thinks it''s easy to be a rich daughter-in-law? Your parents have sold you shamelessly. What else do you want? "


    "Yes, Fang Shaoming doesn''t like you. You''ve never seen such a shameless person when you''re still so shameless!"


    "Yes, yes, the relationship between Fang Shao and Miss Pan for several years has been made in heaven, but it was torn apart by Cheng Yaojin, who was killed half the way. It''s really hateful!


    ¡±


    "Some people really don''t know how to marry a man who hates you. Do you really think you will be happy in the future?"


    "If I had been so disgusted, I would have been far away from being shameless. How shameful and mean I am, just like I can''t get married!"


    Another girl stood up and said with disdain: "Yingying, don''t say that to her. Their su family is shameless for money. They don''t know how to respect themselves. As long as they have money, they can marry anyone. In their eyes, money is everything and everything else is unimportant. Talking about love with her is an insult to love!"


    In the whole box, everyone''s eyes are focused on Su wennuan. At this time, she is almost shameless and scolded by others. People who don''t have a good relationship with Fang Chengzhe on the opposite sofa can''t see it. Even if the girl in front of her has some money worship and vanity, there''s no need to abuse it like this!


    If you''re a little less cheeky, maybe you''ll hang yourself!


    Fang mujin''s eyes are always focused on Su wennuan. His face is not very good. It seems that there is an unexplained anger rising slowly. I don''t know whether it is because Su wennuan is humiliated and indifferent or because he is annoyed by listening to those noisy women''s chatter. In short, he is very upset.


    Su nuannan, what is the reason why she would rather endure humiliation here than leave?


    Do you just want to marry into a rich family?


    She was brave and valiant when she just saved people. Moreover, she was not as unbearable as many people said. If she had not lent her clothes to others to save people, she would not be humiliated because of her clothes.


    It''s really a stupid woman who knows what she''s going to face and lends her clothes to others. She deserves to suffer!


    Qiao Mu Nan gave Fang Mu Jin a glass of wine and said softly, "cousin, that little girl is about to cry. Do you really care? If she really jumps, she will lose the face of your Fang family! "


    "Your nephew is nothing. Is it a man to let so many people bully a little girl?"


    "How can a girl who hasn''t left the University jump off her clothes in front of so many people? What''s more, there are too few clothes for Su wennuan tonight. If she takes off such a thin one, she will be completely naked


    "If you don''t care, I''ll take care of it. I think Fang Chengzhe has lost our man''s face and treated his fiancee like a beast!"


    Qiao Mu Nan''s voice just fell, saw Su warm rub of a stand up, her chest slightly undulating, seem to have summoned up a lot of courage to make an important decision.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Su wennuan. Everyone wants to see what she is going to do next, but most people guess that she may leave or pour red wine on Fang Chengzhe''s face.


    But I didn''t expect Su wennuan to gently stand on tiptoe, spread out her arms and put on a posture ready to dance. Everyone''s eyes were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 6

    After they were shocked, they began to sigh: "I''ll go. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. I''m really shameless. I''ve reached a certain level!"


    "Being insulted like this, I''m really convinced that I can dance here in a big way!"


    "That''s right. It''s too cheeky. In order to get married to Fang''s family, I really tried my best."


    While watching Su wennuan dance, they are constantly abusing, but Su wennuan still dances as if she didn''t hear it.


    This next Qiao Mu Nan but anxious, on the face takes the surprised expression to say: "how does she still really jump?"? Isn''t it stupid to see that everyone is teasing her? Does she think people really want to appreciate her dancing


    "No, you don''t care. What you lose is the face of the Fang family. It''s the engagement banquet between the Fang family and the Su family. If it''s said that the future daughter-in-law of the Fang family will take a strip dance at the international banquet, you Fang family will be shameless!"


    "Fang family doesn''t want face, we Qiao family also want face, if be known by aunt, still don''t break my leg!"


    Just as Qiao Mu Nan was about to get up to stop him, Fang Mu Jin grabbed his arm, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said in a leisurely tone: "you don''t have to worry about this, she will have a way to get rid of her predicament!"


    "Well? Who has a way? You say Su wennuan, what can she do for such a stupid and honest person? If she really takes off for a while, it will be a big deal! " Arbor Nan stares at Su wennuan, who is still dancing. She is so stupid and wants to marry Fang family. How can she have a way.


    "Wait for the good play!" Fang mujin''s deep and shrewd eyes are fixed on Su wennuan''s body. Her eyes are full of laughter and appreciation, as if she found something interesting.


    Qiao Mu Nan looks at Fang Mu Jin a pair of exuberant appearance, also not how to shout of want to come forward to stop, on the contrary curiously ask a way: "cousin, how do you know she has a way, she has what way?"


    Fang mujin''s legs are still overlapped and her body is lazily leaning on the sofa. It seems that she doesn''t have the meaning to explain. She just enjoys Su wennuan''s graceful dancing posture with her eyes slightly narrowed. This girl''s dancing is really good.


    "At this time, a few young brothers began to coax and tease:" don''t just jump, take off quickly! "


    "Yes, how can it be called striptease if you don''t take off your clothes? Take off, take off!"


    "That is, take off quickly, Miss Su can''t dance, do you need to find a stripper to teach you?" Several people''s eyes lustful and obscene stare at Su wennuan''s concave convex, delicate and smooth body.


    At this time, Su wennuan suddenly put her hand on her smooth and round shoulder, and slowly pulled the shoulder strap down. At the same time, the dance on her feet was still spinning and jumping.


    Just when people hold their breath to see her full and white balls, Su wennuan''s legs suddenly touch the coffee table in the box, and then her whole body loses its balance and falls on the sofa. The dance ends.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan, who is facing herself. She reaches out to meet her reflexively and holds her firmly in her arms with Su wennuan''s slender waist and beautiful back.


    Su wennuan feels the man''s strong chest and clear breath, and her pretty face turns red suddenly. She just wants to fall down on the sofa, but she doesn''t want to know how there is a man in this position suddenly, and even holds her in such an ambiguous position.


    She struggles to get up quickly, but Fang mujin seems to be on purpose. Instead of loosening her hand around her waist, she holds them more firmly and sticks them tightly together. He can even feel her ups and downs full and q-bomb because of tension.


    Fang mujin lay down beside her ear, her lips touched her round and small ears, her voice was full of natural sexuality and magnetism, and she said sweetly, "is Miss Su falling deliberately to throw herself in my arms?"


    Su wennuan''s ears heard men''s ambiguous words, as well as men''s unique masculinity, combined with the clear and sweet smell of red wine, slowly hit her sensitive and white ear beads, crispy and numb as if there was electric current, which made Su wennuan''s whole body tremble and her delicate face more red and tender.


    "This... This gentleman, please respect yourself!" Su wennuan listens to his words, the color of unprecedented panic appears in her eyes. She pretends that she doesn''t understand him and struggles to stand up.


    But because the heel of her foot was too high, and her body was leaning down, this time she really didn''t stand firm and jumped up again. This time, Fang mujin didn''t dodge. Instead, she looked at her straight up. Their eyes were opposite and their lips were close to each other.


    Fang mujin can even feel the taste of peach on her soft lips, soft and sweet, just like QQ sugar, which makes him have endless aftertaste.


    "Ha ha, please respect yourself, Miss Su!" Fang mujin''s eyes were filled with a cool and charming smile, and her voice was a pleasant reminder.

 Chapter 7

    Su wennuan listens to the man''s gentle voice to remind her that her little face is flushed and hot. She even feels ashamed. She pours on him twice and reminds others to respect herself. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, she should respect herself.


    Sure enough, when she was ready to get up with her hand on Fang mujin''s shoulder, there was a voice of contempt and sarcasm: "it''s really shameless. It''s OK to seduce a man when she sees him!"


    "Seduce people should be divided into different objects. Some people are noble, even if you give them shoes, they don''t deserve it, bitch!"


    "Hum, it''s shameless, it''s shameless. It''s obvious that she''s here to seduce people for wearing so few clothes today. She wants to seduce a man. Is she so short of love?" When several women saw Su wennuan kissing Fang mujin, their envious eyes became angry.


    Although Fang mujin has just returned home, some people in the aristocratic circle have made clear his identity. The older generation have many brothers.


    The father of Fang''s family, who has passed away, has seven sons. The eldest is 70 years old, which is Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather. The seventh is only in his early 50s, which is Fang mujin''s father. Therefore, Fang mujin is only like Cheng Zhe''s three-year-old, but he is his nominal cousin.


    Fang mujin and his parents have been working abroad for many years. Although they don''t have a careful calculation, we all know that their overseas career has developed to an amazing level. However, Chinese people always pay attention to returning to their roots, so Fang mujin''s parents plan to go back to China for development.


    Therefore, some celebrities who still have unmarried young daughters begin to inquire about Fang mujin through various channels. If they don''t inquire, they will jump.


    Fang mujin''s business achievements and life experience can be published as an autobiography. He is also perfect. He is not only young and promising, worth hundreds of millions, but also has few business talents. His appearance and temperament are perfect and dazzling, and he turns all living beings upside down.


    The most exciting thing is that he is still single and has never been accompanied by a woman, which makes the eyes of all the single celebrities in the imperial capital focus on him. The main reason for coming to Fang Chengzhe''s Bachelor banquet tonight is for Fang mujin.


    When Fang mujin appeared, everyone was astonished. His handsome appearance, noble and cold eyes, elegant and dignified speech, mature and introverted temperament, although he showed gentlemanly and polite, but his royal demeanor and noble atmosphere gave people a kind of light alienation, as if he was a superior king, can only worship not close to.


    As a result, most of the women present fell in love with him at the first sight. They not only flushed their cheeks and their heart beat faster, but also felt that life was so perfect that they were lucky to meet him.


    However, most of the ladies have no courage to take the initiative to approach, for fear that they are too active to be looked down upon, and for fear that they will be nervous and make a fool of themselves in front of the male god, so everyone can only pay attention to him silently, or secretly glance at him from the corner of their eyes, and they can blush for a long time.


    But... It was such a male god that they didn''t have time to say a word. He was despised by Su wennuan, that shameless bitch!


    A rush to two strong kisses, this inferior means is enough!!!


    And their male god''s face is always with a gentleman''s charming smile, as if they don''t dislike women''s throw in arms.


    Since the fact that has happened is irreparable, everyone is jealous and disgusted with Su wennuan. At the same time, they are also thinking about whether they want to pretend to fall in the arms of the male god for a while. Maybe the male god can take a fancy to themselves at a glance?


    Besides, it took Su wennuan a long time to stand still. In the face of Fang mujin''s elegant and charming smile, her face turned red again.


    "Is Miss Su OK? Is she sprained Fang mujin asked with concern on her face, but her voice was gentle but sweet.


    "No... it''s OK. I''ll... I''ll have a rest!" In the face of Fang mujin''s concern, Su wennuan''s heart is beating wildly, more nervous than ever.


    Intuition tells her that this is a dangerous man, not as harmless and gentle as it seems. Moreover, he seems to see that he just fell down on purpose, and he doesn''t know whether this dangerous man will expose her face to face.


    Su wennuan didn''t dare to look directly into Fang mujin''s eyes. He always felt that his deep and cold eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. His disguise seemed so childish under his eyes.


    This kind of vision makes her nervous and flustered. Her eyes flutter around. She quickly turns around and says in a nervous voice to Fang Chengzhe: "Chengzhe, i... my ankle is sprained. Can I go back to school to have a rest first?"


    Fang Chengzhe raised his head from pan Xueyao''s full chest and said carelessly, "I''m not dead because I sprained my ankle. Just sit here and have a rest!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance and abdominal blackness, which was so fleeting that it was hard to catch her, but her mood was still caught by Fang mujin.


    It''s more and more interesting. He knows that this little girl is not a loser all the time. He wants to see how she will fight back next.

 Chapter 8

    The entertainment in the box continues. Su wennuan lowers her head like a daughter-in-law and sits quietly beside Fang Chengzhe. Although the man treats her as the air, she can''t leave as long as he doesn''t let her go.


    Qiao Mu Nan approached Fang Mu Jin and asked curiously: "cousin, how do you know Su Nuan will fall down? Is she intentional? But even if she does it on purpose, how do you know that she will fall on purpose to get out of the crisis? "


    Fang mujin''s mouth raised a charming smile, sipped a sip of wine and said: "because she looked at her ankles and the corner of the tea table before dancing."


    "Isn''t she so clever? What do I think of her stupidity? She is not such a sensitive person? "


    "Ha ha, she is much smarter than you


    "So she''s pretending? Deliberately let others think she is stupid and weak? But what''s the purpose of that? " Qiao Mu Nan suddenly became curious.


    Fang mujin smile, a pair of mysterious appearance.


    At this time, Fang Chengzhe suddenly hugged Su wennuan''s waist, put his arm on her shoulder, and said to his friend, "I''m tired of singing, so I''d better play some literature and art!"


    A few people look at each other vaguely and ask: "what does Fang Shao want to play?"


    "Let''s play mahjong, but it''s too vulgar for us not to play money. How about playing women?"


    "Well? Playing with women? How to play? " Fang Chengzhe''s friends seemed to be interested.


    "Almost all of you sitting here have female companions. It''s better for those who lose to take off their clothes? And the last one to let her partner take off her clothes, just take her away and sleep for one night. Do you dare to play? "


    "Here, Ben Shao''s fiancee is Ben Shao''s girlfriend tonight. There''s a squeak to play with!" Fang Chengzhe said, hook Su warm neck, as you show, this is his girlfriend tonight.


    "It sounds very fresh. Fang Shao, tell us the rules of the game in detail. Your fiancee can play it at will. Our baby should think it over carefully." A childe is full of foul language, but we all know that what he said is aimed at Su wennuan. It doesn''t mean that all the women of Fang Chengzhe can play at will, such as pan Xueyao, who moves who has bad luck.


    Fang Chengzhe explained with great interest: "the rules of the game are very simple. For example, if benshao loses the first game to Haozi, benshao''s fiancee will take off the outermost dress."


    "In the second game, she lost to Mo Shao, so she took off her underwear." Fang Chengzhe points to Su wennuan beside her, and everyone stares at Su wennuan''s plump upper wall, as if thinking about her attractive spring after removing the fig leaf.


    "If in the third game she loses less and unfortunately loses, and it happens to be brother Feng who wins less, then she will take off her underwear and take off her whole body. Brother Feng can take her home to sleep. What do you think of this game?"


    "That sounds good. I''m missing one!" Mo xiacong raised his hand excitedly.


    Several other people also expressed their interest in playing this exciting and fragrant game.


    Only Su wennuan was so scared that she turned pale. She couldn''t help shaking all over. Her eyes were full of tears. Her little hand gently grasped Fang Chengzhe''s arm and begged in a low voice: "Chengzhe, three days later is our engagement banquet. Don''t play such a game, OK?"


    "I beg you, I don''t like this game!"


    "Good, don''t be afraid! Ben won''t lose! " Fang Chengzhe gently pinched Su wennuan''s pale face with a flighty face, but his eyes were full of cool and Yin.


    Su wennuan is really a little worried at this time. She knows that no matter how good Fang Chengzhe''s playing skills are, she will lose intentionally. Maybe three games will make her naked and humiliated. But those boyfriends who participate in the game will scan her up and down greedily with obscene smiles on their faces, as if they can see through her clothes.


    "Come on, come on, now!" A few people coax together, the sound of mahjong clattering in the box.


    Su wennuan lowers her head and anxiously thinks of a way. She suddenly feels that there is a hot and intense gaze staring at her. She suddenly looks up to that gaze.


    It''s that dangerous man again. What does he want to do?


    Why did his eyes give her the feeling of finding interesting prey?


    Fang mujin and she looked at each other, and the gentleman raised his glass to her direction, and his eyes still showed that kind of steady and restrained smile, as if he could see through everything.


    This kind of smile makes her very unhappy and uneasy, she knows this kind of dangerous man she can''t provoke!


    Su wennuan immediately lowers her head. For some reason, her heart is beating. Even her back is stiff and cold. She always feels that the man opposite is still staring at her with bad intentions.


    She just pretended to be nervous and afraid, even when Fang Chengzhe proposed this game, she was not particularly nervous, but now she was nervous in the face of that strange man''s noble and charming smile.


    Su wennuan gently thinks about Yao Yao''s head. It''s not the time to think about these messy things. It''s the most important thing to come up with a plan to get rid of them. Otherwise, I will really become someone else''s one night lover tonight

 Chapter 9

    How can I get away?


    We must come up with a way quickly. Although she can promise Wang Lijun any request in order to hide the secret, she will try her best to protect herself when she has a way to protect herself from the least harm, because only when she lives well can she protect the people and secrets she wants to protect.


    Su wennuan gradually calms herself down. She stealthily hides behind Fang Chengzhe and makes a slight sobbing sound, which makes others think she is crying. When others see her jokes, it''s time for her to observe her surroundings and find a way.


    The first game ended soon. Although Fang Chengzhe deliberately played cards, Su wennuan was lucky tonight. This game was a draw. Everyone did not lose or win. Then he started the second game.


    Pan Xueyao looks at Fang Chengzhe and doesn''t lose. She frowns and purses her mouth. Obviously, she is not happy. Of course, other people can''t be happy.


    "Su wennuan, come and pour me a glass of wine. Do you really think you''re Mrs. Fang?" Pan Xueyao is just like a hostess. She orders Su Nuan at will just like a servant.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su, pour me a drink, too!"


    "And mine. Pour some for me, too." Several women who had a good relationship with pan Xueyao also teased.


    Su wennuan nodded honestly, with tears in her eyes. She answered in an aggrieved voice: "OK, I''ll pour the wine for you now!"


    "Ha ha, look at her hopeless appearance!"


    "Who said no, I was born a slave, but I still want to be a master?" Everyone looked at Su wennuan''s weak and deceptive appearance, scornful of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Only Fang mujin saw the flash of light in Su wennuan''s eyes, and her cold smile.


    When Su wennuan agrees to pan Xueyao, she gets up with her back to everyone and puts her bag on the sofa. When she puts her bag, she quickly reaches into it and stays for a few seconds before turning around.


    Has been observing her Fang mujin, staring at her clenched fist, some curious what she holds in the palm of her hand?


    We don''t know Su wennuan''s action, and Su wennuan''s observation of Mu Jin is also imperceptible. She still has an honest and dull expression on her face. She timidly and clumsily goes to the wine cabinet, picks up a bottle of red wine and falls down one by one, just like a obedient maid.


    Everyone was singing while watching her jokes. When she was about to pour the wine for pan Xueyao, she tripped a girl''s foot on purpose. Then she fell forward and fell to the ground heavily. At the moment of falling, her hand suddenly stretched out to help the edge of the tea table to keep her balance, and then she knocked down two empty wine cups.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s stupid. I fell twice a night!"


    "Who is Miss Su going to throw herself at this time? It''s a pity that all the women sitting in front of you are women!"


    Pan Xueyao also laughed wildly. Then she sat up straight and said with a sneer: "Yo, how can you kowtow and kneel to me? How can I do with such a big gift! "


    As soon as her words came out, most of the people in the box laughed.


    Su wennuan stood up awkwardly, then bent down and patted her legs, and continued to pour wine into pan Xueyao''s glass with a face full of grievances.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Su wennuan went back to Fang Chengzhe and whispered, "Chengzhe, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "If you want to go away, you can go away. There''s so much nonsense!" Fang Chengzhe looked at the cards in his hand, and his temper suddenly became irritable.


    "I''ll... I''ll be back soon." Su wennuan, like a little daughter-in-law, hurriedly promised to go out quickly with her head down.


    Fang mujin''s eyes have been following her figure, until Su wennuan closed the door, his mouth just stirred up a charming smile.


    What a smart and bold girl!!!


    If such a girl says that her personality is not brilliant, it can only show that she disguises herself too well. On the surface, she looks weak and can be bullied, but in fact, she is strong and patient, and she will be rewarded if she has any problems.


    "Cousin, I''m not wrong. You''re laughing. You look so good!" Arbor Nan stares big eyes, a face of surprise.


    "Don''t I usually laugh?" Fang mujin seems to be in a good mood to ask.


    "I smile at ordinary times. Your smile now is obviously different from your usual smile. It''s usually a polite and alienated smile. Now it''s a smile from the heart. What makes you so happy?"


    "Just found an interesting person!"


    "Who is so interesting?" Qiao said and looked around. He didn''t find anyone special.


    Finally, he found that Fang mujin''s eyes turned to pan Xueyao with a smile on her lips.


    "No, your uncle and nephew have a crush on a woman? I really don''t find pan Xueyao interesting. The eyes of your fangs are so similar! "


    Fang Mujin ignored Qiao Munan''s Tucao, but make complaints about Su''s warm and warm tablets, which he placed in his Pan Xueyao''s wine cup at the moment of falling.


    Then she deliberately clumsily couldn''t get up to attract everyone''s attention. At this time, people naturally ignored a small suspicious white object in the glass. When she got up and poured the wine again, she used the time when people laughed at her, and the pill had been melted by the remaining wine in the glass.

 Chapter 10

    In such a short period of time to come up with the escape plan, and so well planned, every step is done cleanly, without a bit of procrastination, I have to say that this is a very smart girl!


    Just such a smart personality and beautiful and kind girl, why disguise in front of everyone, and why want to marry Fang Chengzhe that waste?


    Her body seems to hide many secrets, the more contact the more mysterious, constantly attracted his curiosity, let him want to observe and explore.


    About two minutes later, Su wennuan came back and sat quietly beside Fang Chengzhe. When she sat down, her eyes involuntarily touched Fang mujin''s eyes.


    Fang mujin smiles at her playfully, then turns her eyes to pan Xueyao''s glass, and then looks at Su wennuan''s smile.


    Su wennuan looked at his insightful smile, his face was pale, and he even felt that his back was full of sweat.


    Why is it him again?


    Why can''t he do anything without his eyes? Why does he keep staring at himself? What does he want to do?


    Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s smiling eyes. Panic and fear flash in her eyes. Should he not expose her?


    Are he and Fang Chengzhe good friends? Will he tell Fang Chengzhe?


    If Fang Chengzhe knew, he would be dead. Whether Fang Chengzhe would teach her or not, even Wang Lijun would "peel off" her skin.


    What should we do?


    Look at his appearance, identity must be very noble, this kind of person should not be very easy to talk about it, not to mention to see him at the first glance, she thought he was an extremely dangerous man!!!


    What should we do?


    Fang mujin saw the confusion and fear in her eyes. The fear and tension at this time were completely different from what she disguised. It was like a little pet who had done something bad and was caught by its owner. It was very interesting to be afraid and hide at the same time.


    He smiles at Su wennuan and hints that she has a look at the door of the box. Then Fang mujin puts down her wine glass, gets up gracefully, arranges the folds of her suit, and walks out of the box.


    Su wennuan lowered her head, and her nervous palms were sweating. She was hesitating whether to go out. She knew that his eyes were just suggestive of her going out together.


    I don''t know what this dangerous man wants to do?


    Su wennuan gently bit her lip, which was her usual action when she was nervous. She hesitated a little, then stood up and said, "my stomach is not comfortable, I want to go to the bathroom again!"


    This time Fang Chengzhe doesn''t even pay attention to it. Su wennuan bows his head in embarrassment and goes out.


    As soon as she got out of the box, she saw Fang mujin''s back, and then nervously followed up. They kept a close distance from each other.


    See Fang mujin into the elevator, Su wennuan also lowered his head to follow in, small space, Su wennuan standing in the farthest place from him, always keep a distance, even so, she is still nervous can''t breathe.


    Fang mujin reached out and pressed the button on the 28th floor, and remained silent.


    What is he going to do on the top floor?


    In the middle of the night, will he turn into a beast and do something to force a good woman?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. She finally asked, "this... Sir, what''s the matter with you letting me out?"


    What else? Fang mujin, who always gives Su wennuan a tall figure, can''t help laughing, but she doesn''t speak!


    When they arrived at the top floor of the hotel, a gentle breeze swept Su wennuan''s thin clothes, making her covered with dense grains of rice.


    "Guess what Fang Chengzhe would do if he knew that you had drugged his woman?" At this time, Fang mujin, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su wennuan was startled by his sudden voice. He saw it!


    Su wennuan bit her lip, hesitated and whispered, "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    play dumb? Ha ha, what a lovely girl!


    "Miss Su is very smart. You know that this evening is the Hongmen banquet Fang Chengzhe prepared for you, but you have a reason why you have to come, and you are still using your intelligence again and again to save the day!"


    ten thousand and five hundred


    "You also know that mahjong is specially prepared for you, but you can''t go or escape. You can only accept all this with a stiff head, but you are not willing to be manipulated!"


    "So you try to protect yourself by making sure you don''t make mistakes. You know that pan Xueyao is the woman Fang Chengzhe cares about most. As long as she has a sudden illness, Fang Chengzhe will send her to the hospital regardless of everything. Since the man of Hongmen banquet is gone, you will be safe!"


    "I appreciate your intelligence. No matter what crisis you are in, you can be calm and calm!"


    "When you''re not strong enough, you''re the smart one who knows how to cover your edge and hide yourself!" Fang mujin''s speaking speed is not slow, and her voice is pleasant and intoxicating.


    But Su wennuan couldn''t help but stare big eyes, scared into a cold sweat, not in the mood to appreciate his beautiful voice, this man is too terrible.


    She thinks she disguises well. Fang Chengzhe, including all her friends, knows that she is honest, dull, weak and deceptive. Why can this man see her so thoroughly.

 Chapter 11

    "State your purpose or condition!" Now that she has been seen through, there is no need for her to disguise. She is tired after pretending too long.


    It''s better to say what you want to express in this way.


    "Ha ha, now you are the real you!"


    "Purpose? Conditions? "


    "If you have no purpose or condition, you can directly expose me or pretend you don''t know, you won''t shout me out and say so much nonsense!" Su wennuan looked directly into his eyes and asked warily.


    "Miss Su is really smart!"


    "I''m not as miserable as Miss Su imagined, and I don''t have any purpose or conditions. I''m just curious about something and want to make it clear!" Fang mujin is still gentlemanly and elegant, and her tone is slow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know why you must marry Fang Chengzhe?"


    "It''s my private business!"


    "Well, Miss Su has a lot of personality. Let''s take it as if I didn''t ask." Fang mujin does not like not angry, corners of the mouth smile, turned away.


    But Su wennuan is flustered. What does he mean? I''m not happy. I''m going to expose her?


    "Well, will you expose me?"


    Fang mujin did not stop, but according to what she just said back to say: "this is my private matter!"


    "Asshole!" Su Nuan scolded in a low voice.


    "Don''t go yet, will you make it clear?"


    "Now, can Miss Su talk well? Why is it always like a kitten with thorns all over? "


    Su wennuan listened to his parable, turned his lips, took back his defensive, and became calm.


    "It''s very simple. My parents want to climb the big tree of shangshangjia, so they rush to marry me to Fang''s house. I also think that I can live a luxurious and rich life by marrying in a room, so they try to please Fang Chengzhe. That''s what happened!"


    "Will you promise not to expose me?" Su wennuan asked with a little nervous expectation.


    "Little girl is very bad, you didn''t tell the truth!" Fang mujin looked at her eyes full of smile and a little bit of doting that she didn''t even notice.


    Su wennuan listened to him call himself a little girl, can''t help shivering all over, very don''t like, also very not used to!


    Disgusting man! It must not be a good person to call a girl so intimate at the first sight!


    Fang mujin looks at her expression, the smile of the corner of her mouth is more thick, she must regard herself as a sex wolf, ha ha, it''s a lovely little girl, if you change to do other women will be happy crazy, only she dare to show disgust expression in front of herself.


    "Is Miss Su really not going to tell the truth?"


    "You are not the kind of obedient girl. This is not the age of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, and you are not vain and don''t worship money, so there must be other reasons why you want to marry Fang Chengzhe!"


    Su wennuan said carelessly, "it''s like you know me very well!"


    "You guessed right, I have other reasons not to marry him, but everyone has his own secret, so you can not force others to do it?"


    "I know that you are Fang Chengzhe''s friend. I''m afraid that I will marry him for some secret or other harmful purpose. But I can assure you that my secret is just the one I want to protect, which has nothing to do with anyone else and will not hurt anyone!"


    "So, can you ask this gentleman to keep a secret for me? I don''t think a successful person like you will embarrass a girl student who hasn''t graduated yet?" Su wennuan stared at her eagerly with her big watery eyes.


    Beautiful eyes are pure and clean, with a little charming and coquettish. Fang mujin''s throat slides slightly. He feels that this kind of eyes can''t be resisted by any man.


    "It''s not impossible to keep a secret for you, but how does Miss Su want to repay this favor?"


    Su wennuan looked at the heat in his eyes. His nervous little face turned red and asked, "how do you want me to repay you?"


    "I''m your friend''s fiancee. You shouldn''t do anything about animals?"


    "If you want money, I''m still a student. I really don''t have money!"


    "I will remember your kindness, and I really appreciate it. Can I repay you when I have the ability to repay you later?"


    Fang mujin looked at her pitiful little eyes, and even laughed. She knew that she was pretending, but she felt very cute.


    "Yes, I always like the beauty of becoming a man, but I''d like to ask for some interest first tonight... Won''t Miss Su refuse?"


    Interest, as expected animal!!!


    This young lady is coquettish and cute, you still want interest, but also shameless!!!


    "What interest?"


    "Give me a kiss!" Fang mujin said seriously, not frivolous, not dandy, but his words made Su wennuan blush instantly.


    Su wennuan looked at the smile in his eyes and the king''s demeanor, as if no one could refuse his request. She hesitated for a moment, gently stood on tiptoe, and quickly swept Fang mujin''s cheek like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Fang mujin seems to know that she will kiss like this, so his action is faster, only to see that his big hand has been gently at a glance, then it is easy to take Su Nuan in his arms, and the two bodies are close to each other.


    The other hand holding her chin, bow overbearing hold her sweet little mouth, serious and delicate kiss up.

 Chapter 12

    For a moment, Su wennuan''s mind was blank. When she reacted, she felt that her whole body was electrified and numb, her hands and feet were soft, and she had no strength to resist.


    "Um... Um..."


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing Su wennuan. Her face is red, as if she is about to suffocate. At this time, Fang mujin raises her head, and Su wennuan gasps, like a fish out of water!


    "Remember later, this is kissing!" Fang mujin looked at her gasping and turned to leave.


    When Su wennuan gets over, Fang mujin has already left. She recalls the moment when she was just forced to kiss. She stomps and scolds the asshole, and then goes downstairs.


    It''s been ten minutes since I came out. Should the medicine take effect?


    When Su wennuan came back to the box, Fang mujin didn''t come back, didn''t know where she had gone, or came back late to avoid suspicion, but it didn''t matter. The bachelor''s banquet was coming to an end.


    Just as Su wennuan stares at the seat where Fang mujin sat in a daze, pan Xueyao''s scream suddenly rings in a corner of the box.


    "Ah... My stomach hurts so much... Oh... It really hurts..." pan Xueyao groaned, covering her stomach.


    Fang Chengzhe was really concerned about her. When he heard her groan, he immediately pushed the card, went over and held her in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    "Stomach... Stomachache..."


    "And... Some nausea... Nausea... I... I don''t know what''s going on... Wow... Vomit..." pan Xueyao covered her stomach and vomited before she finished.


    "Did you have a bad stomach? Why is it so serious all of a sudden? I''ll take you to the hospital... "Fang Chengzhe picked up pan Xueyao and got up to go out.


    Pan Xueyao seemed to think of something. She waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, no, you don''t need to send me. I don''t seem to hurt anymore. It''s not as serious as you think..."


    "You... You go on playing cards, don''t delay the business!"


    "I asked Tingting to take me to the hospital... It''s not serious, maybe the wine is too cold... My stomach is not good, so I have a stomachache..."


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and play cards." With colic in her stomach, pan Xueyao reluctantly pulls out a smile and pushes Fang Chengzhe back to the mahjong table.


    "But I don''t trust you..."


    "I''m fine. I''ll call you when I get to the hospital!"


    Pan Xueyao glares at Su wennuan fiercely before she leaves. How can she miss this good chance to kill Su wennuan? It''s just a stomachache. Just take some medicine. But if Fang Chengzhe accompanies her, the plan will be over!


    After all, they still have three days to hold an engagement banquet. She can''t let people take away Mrs. Fang''s position, especially Su nuanuan, a fool who can''t be on the stage!


    Su wennuan saw that Fang Chengzhe didn''t accompany pan Xueyao to the hospital. He couldn''t help but worry!!


    Asshole, is he still a man?


    Seeing that his beloved woman is ill, he doesn''t accompany her and plays mahjong here. This kind of man is not human. It''s bad luck who marries.


    And that pan Xueyao is really vicious. In order to deal with her, she didn''t let her lover accompany her when she got sick. They are really a good match.


    "Cheng Zhe, I think Miss Pan is very uncomfortable. Otherwise, you are playing cards here. Shall I accompany her?" Su Nuan suggested carefully.


    She can only say that she went to accompany her, but did not let Fang Chengzhe accompany her.


    After all, Fang Chengzhe is her fiance. It would be strange for her to ask her fiance to accompany other ex girlfriends, but it would be reasonable for her to accompany her, because in the eyes of outsiders, it is her performance to please Fang Chengzhe.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sit down for me!" Fang Chengzhe couldn''t accompany his beloved woman to the hospital because of Su wennuan. He was very upset, so he naturally threw his anger on Su wennuan.


    And the more I look at her, the more I feel disgusted. I really don''t know how this stupid and stupid bitch can win the favor of my grandfather. She even named herself and asked her not to marry.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan as if she is scared by her own roar. She stands in front of the mahjong table and doesn''t sit down. Angry, he reaches out his hand and tugs her hard, causing Su wennuan to fall heavily on the sofa.


    When Fang mujin came in, he just saw this scene. He looked at Su wennuan''s painful expression and frowned unnaturally.


    Seeing him coming in, Qiao Mu Nan asked with a smile, "why did you go so long?"


    "Well, I just met a business friend and talked a few words!" Fang mujin casually perfunctory, eyes never leave Su Nuan.


    Qiao Mu Nan didn''t care about his answer, but gossip said: "pan Xueyao just had a stomachache, Fang Chengzhe didn''t accompany her to the hospital. It seems that Su wennuan''s woman is doomed to be doomed tonight!"


    "In fact, I can see that Fang Chengzhe wanted to accompany her to the hospital, but because he wanted to calculate, Su wennuan didn''t go. Now there''s no place to vent her anger on women. This is the most scum I''ve ever seen. A big man can''t beat a woman!" Qiao Mu Nan said with disdain.

 Chapter 13

    Fang mujin is staring at Su wennuan. She shows her eyebrows and crumples her knees. Her face is full of pain. The man''s face is gloomy.


    At this time, Mo xiacong suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "win, win, I finally win!"


    "Fang Shao, I beat you. Can I let your fiancee take off?" Mo xiacong blinks at Fang Chengzhe vaguely.


    I saw Fang Chengzhe''s gloomy face suddenly spread out, and said in a playful tone: "of course, Ben Shao always admits defeat in gambling!"


    At the end of the speech, Fang Chengzhe pushes the woman beside him and pushes Su wennuan, who is rubbing her legs, to the ground. Then he grabs one of her arms and pulls her to the middle of the box.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Su wennuan, and Su wennuan has already been scared to death by his series of rude actions. Subconsciously, he covers his chest with his hands, shivering all over, as if he is extremely scared.


    "Take off!" Fang Chengzhe did not have the slightest pity for jade, cold Yin like a word from his half mask under the faint vomit.


    "I... i... I don''t want to..."


    "Cheng Zhe, i... I beg you... Don''t force me, OK?"


    "Shall we stop playing this game?"


    "As long as I don''t play this game, I''ll do whatever you want me to do?" Su wennuan''s face was covered with crystal clear tears. As she spoke, the tears fell from her cheek, which made her pitiful and beautiful.


    "Would you like ben to take it off for you?" Fang Chengzhe''s tone is still cold, without any emotion.


    Other several people follow to coax a way: "Miss Su takes off quickly, plays the game only, all is own person, harmless!"


    "Yes, yes, although it''s playing games, you have to admit defeat in gambling. The first two games are drawn. The third is that I lost. My little baby took off a coat obediently? Why can''t you play when it''s your turn? "


    "Take it off quickly. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest and lose Fang Shao''s face. Fang Shao never owes you money whether he gambles or plays games. He always admits defeat in gambling."


    "I... i... I''m sorry, I''m wearing too little tonight, otherwise... Or I''ll dance for you all!" Su wennuan said in a submissive voice, thinking about other ways to escape.


    "Your feet are all sprained, and we don''t want to force others into trouble. We''d better stop jumping and take off as soon as possible, and we''ll start the next game!" Other people were reluctant and confused.


    Suddenly, Fang Chengzhe reaches out his hand and tugs at Su wennuan''s shoulder strap. With a stab, the shoulder strap breaks. The cloth on the woman''s right chest drops instantly, revealing the invisible chest sticker inside.


    Su Nuan exclaimed, instinctively holding her chest to block the spring light in front of her chest. At this time, her face was as white as paper.


    Others see the scene in front of them. Instead of stopping it, they roar, whistle, clap, scream and laugh


    "Troublesome woman, since you can''t take it off, don''t take it off for you!" Fang Chengzhe''s face was still cold. While he was talking, he reached out to Su wennuan''s left shoulder strap.


    Su wennuan screams and dodges. She''s really scared. She doesn''t expect that Fang Chengzhe has become an animal to the point of being disgusting. She even starts tearing women''s clothes in public.


    Just when Fang Chengzhe''s hand is about to fall on Su wennuan''s shoulder, Fang mujin suddenly grabs his wrist tightly, still with a gentleman''s elegant smile on her face, and says in a pleasant voice: "Cheng Zhe, why don''t I play with you


    "But... I don''t play mahjong very much abroad. How about two of us playing poker?"


    "21:00, 10:30, Soha, bridge, big and small, 28 bars, all kinds of play as you choose, do you want to play with me?" Fang mujin''s voice is slow, although it is asking, but the tone can not be refused.


    Any way to play? Is this provocation?


    I haven''t seen him for several years. He always has a harmless smile. He always shows perfect performance. He always has to press his head. In front of Fang mujin, he is always unwilling to accept, jealous and disgusted!


    Are you planning to save beauty now?


    Fang Chengzhe sees Fang mujin''s smiling eyes, just like a hedgehog full of thorns. He doesn''t need to motivate the general to take the bait immediately.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play it with you. It''s only interesting to play the game. What''s your bet?" Fang Chengzhe stopped calling uncle Fang mujin when he was very young. He had to call uncle Fang mujin only when he was in front of his elders.


    Fang mujin smile, eyes from Fang Chengzhe''s body to Su wennuan''s face, looking at her panic look for help, tone relaxed said: "if you lose, I want her to accompany me to sleep one night, if I lose, the car downstairs to you!"


    While the man was talking, he pointed to a luxury car outside the window, and then took out a car key from his pocket and put it on the table. With his action, people first took a look at the car key, and then Fang mujin pointed to the car.


    "Hiss... Damn it, 6666, it''s Rolls Royce silver charm!" When people see the car signs, they can''t help but make a tut tut exclamation.

 Chapter 14

    They know that the car below is the second-largest luxury car in the world. It''s worth 1.55 billion yuan. It''s limited worldwide!!!


    The number one car is a gold sports car with a value of 2.85 billion yuan. This car is now parked in burci hotel in Dubai. It has become an art exhibition to reflect the luxury of burci hotel. It is the most expensive luxury car made by hand with gold and silver charm of Rolls Royce.


    In other words, the following car is the most expensive and practical car in the world!!!


    If anyone can own this car, their status will have to be upgraded to the level of ten streets!


    Fang mujin''s hand, let those who did not know him rich second generation, immediately looked at him with reverence, as if the country bumpkin to see the prince in general, want to kneel on the ground to lick his shoes.


    Fang Chengzhe''s eyes slightly changed when he saw the car. It was his dream car, but he couldn''t afford to buy it himself. He asked me for it, but I didn''t give it. So he could only watch the car being bought. Unexpectedly, it was bought by him!!!


    Is Fang mujin really his nemesis?


    "Ha ha, you are really a big hand. With a car worth 1.5 billion, you can go to sleep with your fiancee for one night. It seems that she is really valuable!"


    "You can think about it. It''s a game. Don''t admit defeat!" Fang Chengzhe suddenly had a strong interest.


    The first reason is that he really likes the car. The second reason is that if Fang mujin sleeps his fiancee, not only the marriage can be cancelled, but also the life of Fang mujin can be painted with a stain that can never be washed away. He is always at fault in Fang''s family!


    Uncle and nephew robbed his girlfriend. What would the elders of Fang family think of him?


    Hehe, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. I didn''t expect that Fang mujin would do such a stupid thing for a stupid woman.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who can''t afford to lose. After all, Miss Su is your fiancee. You have to think about it!"


    Fang Chengzhe did not want to say: "no more nonsense, let''s start!"


    "How about 21 o''clock?"


    "At will!"


    Someone had already handed over a brand-new set of playing cards, and they started to play, while Su wennuan was still standing in the middle of the box, his hands tightly covering his chest and standing stupidly.


    1.5 billion luxury cars?


    God, who the hell is he?


    What is his purpose? Bet $1.5 billion just to get her a night''s sleep?


    And look at the expression and dialogue between him and Fang Chengzhe, they are not friends, but enemies. But why did he come to Fang Chengzhe''s bachelor party?


    Su wennuan carefully recalled that there seemed to be two groups of people in this box. One group was Fang Chengzhe''s Fox friends, the other group seemed to be that person''s friends, and everyone was respectful and polite to him, with obvious flattery on their faces, but they didn''t dare to get too close to him


    Is he helping her by doing this? What''s the purpose of helping him?


    Su wennuan is in a mess. Her intuition tells her that she must stay away from this man. It''s better not to have any entanglement with him, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    But she seems to have a relationship with him. She just owes him a secret favor. Now she owes him a helping favor. Overnight, she seems to owe him a huge favor!


    After all, the chip she''s waiting for now is a luxury car worth 1.5 billion, 1.5 billion... What''s the concept? Su wennuan doesn''t know, but she knows that she can''t make so much money in her life!!


    At this time, no one cares about Su wennuan''s idea. Everyone is staring at the gambling between Fang Chengzhe and Fang mujin, curious to know who owns the beauty of Xiangche in the end.


    Two people began to play cards, Fang mujin''s face is always a pair of calm smile, want to see any information from his face is more difficult than the sky.


    Fang Chengzhe was different. At first he was confident and calm, and then he began to frown, nervous and hesitant


    About a few minutes later, in the silent box came Fang mujin''s calm, steady and modest sweet voice: "yes


    At the end of the speech, instead of looking at Fang Chengzhe''s cracked face, he got up gracefully and put his suit coat on Su wennuan''s body with a gentlemanly gesture. In a gentle and generous tone, he said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. You belong to me tonight!"


    "It''s said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of dollars. We have business to do. You''re going to leave. Go on playing!" Fang mujin said politely to all the silly people in the box.


    In this way, Fang mujin reaches out her hand and takes Su wennuan out until she comes out of the box. Su wennuan is still wandering. It''s like a dream.


    Fang mujin took out the phone and said, "Lao Wu, you drive around the imperial capital to tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you a raise at the end of the month!"


    "Come on There was an excited voice from the other side, as if he often did this kind of thing.


    "You... Where are you taking me?" Su wennuan asked with a frown.


    "Shh Fang mujin makes a shush gesture, and then takes her into the dark stairwell. After watching the two "tails" come down quickly, she takes Su wennuan from the stairwell to the underground garage.

 Chapter 15

    When I got to the garage, I saw him chatting with a blonde foreigner in pure English. The man took the black card in his hand with a happy face and handed him the car key respectfully.


    "Get in the car, get out of here first!"


    Su wennuan was in a daze during the whole process. How could all this be like watching a movie? The two "tails" must have followed his Rolls Royce to catch evidence of her "derailment", so the less impressive car in front of her is the safest.


    The car starts slowly, and the atmosphere in the car is a little embarrassed. Su wennuan takes a sneak look at Fang mujin from the corner of his eye. Seeing him concentrate on driving, he doesn''t know what to say!


    It''s reasonable to say thank you, but this person wants to sleep with her?


    But if you blame him, others are helping you, so she decided to be silent and see what he would do?


    Suddenly, Fang mujin asked, "Miss Su, how do you want to thank me?"


    "Thank you!" Su wennuan expressed her sincere thanks.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is really lovely. A word of thanks is a sign of thanks."


    "So... What do you want? Don''t you really want me to sleep with you all night? " Su wennuan asked with a frown.


    "Is there any better way to thank Miss Su?" Fang mujin looked at her tiny red face and said playfully.


    "Hum, you are not a good thing like them. I want to thank you. What''s the difference between being slept by you and being slept by others? Anyway, I sleep with you!"


    Fang mujin turned her head and looked at Su wennuan, who was very angry. She said solemnly, "does Miss Su really want to know the difference? Do you want to have a try? I''ll make you more comfortable! "


    Su wennuan looked at him seriously playing hooligans, his face flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    "Hooligan, who wants to try with you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to look like a human being. Your thoughts and behaviors are so dirty!"


    Fang mujin listened to her angry words, not only not angry, but said with a smile: "Miss Su looks very pure, but she goes out to play in her funny underwear!"


    "Who''s wearing lingerie?"


    Fang mujin did not speak, but her eyes inadvertently glanced at Su wennuan''s full chest, which made the woman blush and quickly wrapped herself in a suit.


    "Is Miss Su wearing so little to seduce men?"


    Su wennuan has a feeling of being teased and decides not to talk to him any more, otherwise he will always be taken advantage of by the black man who looks like a gentleman.


    "If you don''t speak, you will be acquiescent!"


    "So... How are you going to seduce me tonight?"


    Fang mujin''s casual words attracted Su wennuan, who decided to be dumb, to blow up her hair in an instant: "who wants to seduce you, sir, would you please respect yourself?"


    "Originally, you should be appreciated and respected for helping others, but now you are so frivolous, teasing others will only make people feel disgusted!"


    "It''s just a joke. Why should Miss Su be angry? Since you hate me so much, why don''t I send you back to your fiance? I never like to force others to do things!" Fang mujin''s smile gradually faded away and her tone became flat.


    Although I don''t know him, Su wennuan knows that he is angry!


    Although he has a gentlemanly manner and an easy-going tone, this person is absolutely not provoking. Su wennuan thinks that he is the kind of person who can hold you up to heaven when he is happy and send you to hell when he is unhappy!


    Su wennuan watched him turn the car around and turned pale with fright. He said quickly, "what are you going to do? I''m not going back! "


    "I apologize for my tone and attitude just now. Please don''t worry about me


    Fang mujin looked at her attitude immediately softened down, just a face of anger, now immediately do low, is really a small woman.


    However, Su wennuan was right. He was happy to praise people to heaven, but not happy to send people to hell. No one dared to talk to him with the attitude she just had, so now he is not happy!


    Although she won''t really be sent back to Fang Chengzhe, such an arrogant little wild cat always has to teach her a lesson, which saves her from waving sharp claws at herself every time


    "I don''t care about women. I always do things according to the regulations. According to the gambling agreement, you want to accompany me tonight. Since you don''t want to, I have the right to return the bet to the original owner and ask for other bets. For example, let Fang Chengzhe accompany me for 1.5 billion!" Fang mujin said slowly, but his every word scared Su wennuan.


    Sending her back is miserable enough. If this man blackmails Fang Chengzhe, will he still have life?


    The car is still driving in the direction of return. Su wennuan is in a cold sweat. It seems that he has provoked a person who can''t be provoked. He just joked like a hooligan. Now he is so cruel!


    "I... I promise you, please turn around quickly!"


    "Promise me what?" Fang mujin didn''t know when she had such a bad taste. She liked to tease little girls!


    "Promise... Promise... Promise to accompany you for one night..." Su wennuan bit her lip and said in a voice like a mosquito.

 Chapter 16

    "What are you doing with me?" His voice is very nice, with a natural sense of hoarseness and magnetism.


    A simple sentence made Su warm blush. In fact, even she didn''t understand why she became so nervous and shy in front of this strange man.


    "With you... With you..."


    Next, Su wennuan didn''t answer, but quickly came to Fang mujin''s side, swept gently on his angular side face, leaving a tiny invisible kiss.


    "This... This is interest, OK? As for your kindness, I will repay you in the future! " Su wennuan gazed at him with her watery eyes, and her tone was gentle with a kind of weakness and flattery.


    Su wennuan saw that he didn''t speak, hesitated slightly and said, "I... actually... I..."


    I saw her red face, as if the next words were a little embarrassed, shy and difficult to speak!


    "In fact... In fact, I''m not a virgin anymore. If you are not dirty, I can accompany you!" She closed her eyes, summoned up her courage and said it.


    Su wennuan hopes that he has a habit of cleanliness in this respect, or that he is a person with a virginity complex. Just like what is written in movies or novels, those overbearing CEOs, chief CEOs and successful people have willful capital if they have money and power. They only like sleeping virgins!


    Fang mujin listened to her words, her eyes flashed a deep secret, and then Gougou lips said: "Miss Su, cheating is not a good child!"


    "I didn''t cheat, I didn''t! I... I''ve had a relationship with Fang Chengzhe in order to please him! "


    "Does Miss Su want to know the cost of cheating me?"


    "I... I promise you I''m not lying!" Su wennuan stretched out her right hand to make an oath, and she couldn''t tell the truth from her serious expression.


    Ha ha ha, this little girl is more and more naughty, even playing tricks with him?


    Fang Chengzhe hates her. She''s so disgusting. How can she have sex with her?


    "The front is the hospital, there is no deception, check to know, I believe the doctor will tell me if you are a virgin!" Fang mujin said in a playful tone that since she played with him, she might as well play with her. Anyway, he was quite free tonight.


    "Ah? You... I... I don''t think it''s necessary to check. This... This kind of check is more... I''m sorry. I never cheat. Please believe me! " Su wennuan''s face was obviously flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a friend who works in a hospital. I can ask him to arrange a female doctor for you!"


    Su warm dry smile, his face appeared a cracked expression, said: "ha ha, you also want to find acquaintances, this... This much trouble, I don''t need it!"


    Fang mujin still said quietly: "no trouble, it''s just a matter of one word. I believe he will be happy to help!"


    "Is Miss Su guilty of insisting on opposing?"


    "I... cough... If I have any feeling guilty, I''ll check. What am I afraid of! Anyway, I''m telling the truth! " Su wennuan''s mouth was curled, and he looked upright. In a word, he couldn''t show too guilty.


    If he is too guilty, he must think he is lying, but if he shows a firm face, maybe he won''t go to check, who doesn''t feel trouble at night!


    "Since Miss Su is telling the truth, why should she be afraid? She will go to the hospital immediately, and the examination will be quick. I believe it won''t delay you too long!"


    Fang mujin suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up, he is now a little curious, this little girl is too disguised, no matter whether he will sleep with her tonight, but she has now successfully aroused his curiosity.


    If she was touched by Fang Chengzhe, he would never touch her!


    First, he does have a habit of cleanliness in that respect. Second, he can''t do this kind of thing when his uncle sleeps with a woman whose nephew has already slept with!


    But if she is lying, then he will let her understand, lying is not a good child, will be punished!!!


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly quieted down, and Su Nuan didn''t stop him from going to the hospital any more. The more time he had to keep calm, otherwise he would easily see that he was guilty.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a real inspection. Let''s go one step at a time!


    Just when Su wennuan was daydreaming, the car had already arrived at the gate of the hospital. Fang mujin said leisurely: "here, Miss Su, get off the bus!"


    Su wennuan didn''t hesitate to get out of the car. They went to the hospital together. At this time, it was 11 pm. There were not many people in the hospital. The whole corridor was empty!


    Fang mujin took her to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the second floor. A young couple came face to face. They saw a man holding a crying woman walking slowly.


    The woman sobbed and covered her abdomen and said, "sobbing, why didn''t the child keep it, my poor child!"


    "It''s all your fault. If you care more about me, the baby won''t have a miscarriage!"


    Su wennuan looks at the woman''s sad appearance and sympathizes with her slightly. She looks at the woman covering her abdomen and suddenly stares at her eyes. She seems to think of something. Her hand involuntarily touches her flat and smooth abdomen.


    Then she stopped and ran downstairs quickly. She almost forgot the secret of her body. She can''t do the examination, and she can''t be known by others.

 Chapter 17

    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan crazy, generally turned around and ran, slightly Ningmei, some puzzled?


    This wench is really not hit the south wall does not look back, to the hospital just know fear!?


    "What? Is Miss Su afraid? " Fang mujin looked at standing beside the car gasping, a look of shock, tone pondering asked.


    Su wennuan held the window and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He said calmly: "I''ll sleep with you!"


    "Where to do it, you decide, finish it early, get rid of it early!"


    Fang mujin looked at her as if she had changed into a person for a moment, as if she had a kind of attitude towards life, and no longer played tricks.


    Do you want to break a lie after being knocked down?


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin and looks at herself with inquiring eyes. She hides her eyes in a panic. Then she takes his hand and walks to the dark woods opposite.


    Fang mujin was slightly surprised, did not understand what she wanted to do?


    At the depth of the woods, Su wennuan suddenly turned around, put her hands around Fang mujin''s neck, and took the initiative to send her red lips. She said, "do you want to play with a heartbeat? How about the field? "


    In a simple word, Fang mujin''s boiling blood was stirred up in an instant. The corner of the man''s mouth raised a vicious smile, and he reached for her chin to kiss her.


    Now that he has made the decision, Su wennuan is no longer affectable and responds with lilac tongue.


    Fang mujin''s kiss just began to be fanatical and domineering, and gradually became gentle and lingering, driving her tongue to teach her how to kiss.


    Until Su Nuan was panting, Fang mujin let her go. After kissing, their atmosphere became a little embarrassed.


    The main reason is that Su wennuan feels embarrassed. Mingming already knows that she can''t escape tonight. Mingming has made a decision, but when she gets to this point, she is timid.


    Fang mujin seemed to see her nervousness and hesitation. She leaned over her ear and said softly, "I''ll teach you!"


    Warm air sandwiched in fresh tobacco, crisp spray in her small white ears, startled her whole body shudder, it seems that a moment on the soft rely on Fang mujin''s arms.


    Fang mujin is a hand around her bare shoulder, a hand rubbing her red tender lips, and then slowly down her white greasy neck, when his hand is about to hold the ball of white, Su wennuan suddenly reached out and pushed away his big hand.


    Red face, disordered breath, said: "I... I''ll do it myself!"


    During the conversation, she had withdrawn from Fang mujin''s arms, then turned her back, slowly took off one shoulder strap, and then stopped


    She seems to be hesitating in the struggle, Fang mujin stood behind her silent, just focused on her back.


    Slowly, her shoulders began to shake slightly, and her arms covering her chest suddenly dropped down, while the skirt with very little cloth on her body immediately slipped down along her slender body, and quietly fell to her feet.


    Fang mujin looked at her white and greasy, smooth and delicate figure, and a strange color and deep flashed in her eyes.


    Su wennuan slowly turned around with her arms around her chest, and stood still with her head down, but her shoulders were still shaking slightly. In the moonlight, she could see her crystal tears sliding down her cheeks, and finally disappeared into the grass.


    "You... You can do whatever you want. I... I don''t know how to take the initiative, and I won''t resist!" Su wennuan kept her head down and said in a choking voice.


    Fang mujin slowly approached, reached for her chin, looked at the two clear tears on her face, and gently wiped them with her thumb.


    "I never like to force women!"


    "Put on your clothes and I''ll send you back, but you''ll always owe me a favor!" Fang mujin turned around and walked slowly to the side of the road.


    Su wennuan stayed in the same place for a second, then quickly put on his clothes and followed him out.


    When she came out of the woods, Fang mujin was already in the car. Su wennuan looked at the dark road and didn''t have a car. He hesitated and got on his car.


    After getting on the bus, she didn''t know what to say, so there was a strange and embarrassing atmosphere in the car.


    "Imperial dance academy?" Fang mujin asked coldly.


    "Well!" Su Nuan nodded gently.


    Then Fang mujin started the car and drove to the school quickly. About 15 minutes'' journey, the two people had nothing to say. The car stopped at the school gate soon.


    "Thank you... Thank you for bringing me back!" The car stopped steadily, Su wennuan whispered his thanks.


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, but when Su wennuan got out of the car, she threw her suit coat to her and left.


    Su wennuan was stunned for a second with her clothes. Then she asked in a loud voice at the back of the car, "what do you call me, sir? How can I return your clothes? "


    "Throw it away!" The man in the car said casually.


    Looking at the car gradually away, Su wennuan yelled in that direction: "thank you, sincere thanks!"


    No matter whether the people in the car will hear it or not, she thinks she should thank her. Although it''s a bit thrilling tonight, in the final analysis, she has no loss. However, he offended Fang Chengzhe and lost a valuable coat.


    He didn''t leave his name and contact information. Maybe they won''t have the chance to meet again?


    But it''s good that she has her own persistence and protection. This kind of dangerous man should not have any relationship!!

 Chapter 18

    Fang mujin stops at the side of the road, opens the window and smokes a cigarette. Looking at Su wennuan''s back in the reversing mirror, he drives back.


    Stop near the school gate, continue to smoke, eyes deep dissociation, I do not know what is thinking?


    The girl who met one side exudes a mysterious and attractive charm, sometimes timid, sometimes energetic, sometimes tranquil, sometimes charming!


    She seemed to be attracting him all over, which was the first girl he had been interested in except the little girl in 27 years.


    Fang mujin threw her cigarette butt on the ground and watched it go out little by little before she started the car to turn around.


    In addition to preparing to develop his domestic career, his main purpose of returning to China this time is to find someone, a kind and lovely little girl, who was also his life-saving benefactor when he was a child.


    If she is not married, if she is willing to marry him, he will leave the only place of Mrs. Fang to her!


    So tonight''s event is a small episode. After su wennuan''s engagement, Fang Chengzhe''s woman will come. Even if he is interested, he will stay away.


    Fang mujin just turned the car around and walked less than 50 meters away. Then she saw two tall men in the reversing mirror, covering a woman''s mouth and forcibly dragging her onto a van.


    Originally, he didn''t like to meddle, but when he saw a high-heeled shoe that had fallen to the ground, his eyes suddenly tightened. The shoe was just clearly on Su wennuan''s feet.


    When he realized that it was su Nuan who was kidnapped, he immediately turned around and kept up with the van.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped in front of a remote hotel.


    Fang mujin stops in the distance to see them take people in. At this time, Su wennuan no longer struggles. Instead, she lowers her head and is helped in by two men. Her steps follow her, as if she is drunk.


    Fang mujin immediately followed her and said to the front desk boss, "just now, two of my friends came to open a room with a girl. What room are they in? I have something to do with them!"


    Fat boss sleepy pointed to the upstairs, casually said: "turn right on the second floor 203!"


    "Thank you


    Fang mujin went upstairs in a hurry, only to hear the fat boss murmur in a low voice. The world is really on the decline. Four men playing with a woman are not afraid that the girl can''t stand it!


    The man is on the back of the stairs suddenly stopped, four men?


    Two kidnappers and only three of them, so there''s another one in the room?


    Fang mujin was going up the stairs when she saw two men coming up to her face, with an expression of obscenity and excitement on her face, and said, "that girl is really good-looking, and she has a good figure. It''s a pity that she''s cheap and that smelly boy in it!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s good to have money. We''re only responsible for sending people. Don''t think about other things. In case the employer''s good deeds are damaged, we can''t take the remaining half of the money!"


    "Hey, hey, what kind of girl can''t be found with money!" Two people murmur in a low voice, then brush past with Fang mujin.


    Dong Dong!


    "Who is it?" Inside came a nervous young man''s voice.


    "The fruit tray man!"


    "Don''t you want to... We''ve fallen asleep. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do..." there was a man''s impatient voice.


    Fang mujin continued: "well, today is the anniversary of the hotel. The boss told us to give each room a fruit plate and some interesting props. I hope the guests will have a happy life and come often in the future!"


    At this time, it was quiet for a while, and then the door was suddenly opened. A young face came out, and a bare arm was stretched out to urge: "give me something, you leave quickly, it''s really disappointing!"


    Fang mujin looked at each other''s delicate and tender appearance, about in her early twenties, anxious and nervous. She saw that he narrowed his eyes and showed a gentle smile.


    "Give me something quickly! It''s really ink The young man is pressing with blood.


    Fang mujin suddenly stretched out her hand from behind. She grabbed the boy''s neck in one hand and pushed the door open in the other. Then she pinched the boy''s neck and forced him to step back. Finally, she entered the room and closed the door.


    The boy was shocked by this sudden scene. Looking at the handsome tall man in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. How could such a noble man be the waiter here?


    "Cough... Brother, spare your life... Have something to say..."


    "You... What do you want to do? I... i... cough... I didn''t do anything. Please let me go! " The boy seemed to be scared out of his wits and begged for mercy without struggling.


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and looked at the handsome boy in front of her. Her eyes were sharp and her tone was indifferent. She asked, "who ordered you?"

 Chapter 19

    The boy was timid. He didn''t need Fang mujin to ask him more, so he said: "cough... I said it was a woman who ordered me."


    "She said she would let me wait here tonight, and then she would send someone to send me a girl, let me have sex with her and take a video, put it in her designated place tomorrow morning, and then she would give me a sum of money!"


    "I... i... big brother... I haven''t done anything yet... You... Your girlfriend is still innocent. I didn''t even touch her, so you came!"


    "Brother, please let me go. I''m a poor student. Recently, my mother was ill in hospital. I didn''t have money to operate on her, so I promised to do something bad for others. I''ll never dare to do it again!" The boy was so scared that he turned blue. He could see that he was usually an honest man. Maybe this time he saw Fang mujin pushing away the goblin that stuck to her, otherwise he was really afraid that he could not control himself to swallow her even the belt bone.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Fang mujin''s voice is hoarse and perceptual.


    He wrapped Su wennuan in his big coat again and carried her out quickly, but the little woman in her arms began to cry: "Wuwu... I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    "I don''t take medicine... Wuwu... I''m afraid of Injection..."


    "Brother Jin, I like you so much... I''ve loved you since I was very young..."


    "Do you want me?"


    "The warm body has been kept for you, just..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why don''t brother Jin wennuan... Is wennuan not beautiful, or is wennuan''s chest not big enough?"


    "In fact... In fact... Warm chest is very big... I don''t believe you see warm chest is not small at all..." the woman in her arms is delirious and talks nonsense, and at the same time, she reaches out her hand and pulls her collar to prove it to him.


    Fang mujin''s eyes were burning, and her throat rolled fiercely. She almost didn''t hold back!


    He looked at the woman''s face and asked in a hoarse voice, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Brother Jin... Brother Jin..."


    "Brother Jin? Do you know my name? Do you know me? " Fang mujin looks puzzled. Does she seem to remember that she knew her when she was a child?


    "Well... Well... Nuan Nuan has loved brother Jin since she was a child... I love him so much..."


    "Brother Jin, you want me... Warm and uncomfortable... Hot..."


    "Brother Jin, will you help me?" Su wennuan put his big hand on her face. She thought his hand was cool and comfortable.


    "You liked me since you were a child? Secret love? Are you deliberately drawing my attention in the box tonight? " The doubts on Fang mujin''s face?


    "Well... I like... I like... Wennuan doesn''t dare to tell brother Jin. Wennuan feels that she doesn''t deserve brother Jin..." Su wennuan seems to think of something sad and suddenly cries.


    "Girl, no matter whether you recognize the wrong person or not, it''s too late to regret tonight!"


    "You open your eyes to see who I am?" Fang mujin gently patted her fiery face.

 Chapter 20

    Su wennuan opens her eyes and stares at Fang mujin''s peerless Junyan. Suddenly she smiles, reaches out her hand and caresses his eyebrows. She says very seriously: "you are wennuan''s brother, wennuan''s favorite brother!"


    Listening to her "brother Jin", Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a strange color. He didn''t want to bear it any more. If he could bear it any more, he would not be a man!


    Besides, Fang mujin always wanted to do what he wanted to do. No one could make him unhappy, including this grinding goblin. He was responsible for putting out the fire when he started his bath fire!


    Fang mujin puts the person on the bed and kisses her soft lips


    In the early morning of the next day, Su wennuan woke up and turned over slightly, but he felt uncomfortable all over, and there was a pain in his body somewhere.


    At this time, a sexy, low and pleasant male voice came over my head: "wake up, want to have breakfast?"


    Su wennuan was confused for a moment, and suddenly opened her eyes to see the source of the sound. She saw Fang mujin standing by the bed wearing clothes. Her slender white hands were wearing delicate buttons on her shirt. Her movements were elegant and precious. The sunshine outside the window slanted on him, as if he had a layer of golden light on his whole body, setting him off like a prince in a fairy tale!


    "Why, no?" The man looked at her face stupefied expression, and made a sound again.


    Su wennuan looks at the man standing in front of her, and the mosaic picture of last night keeps pouring out in her mind. She understands everything in an instant.


    She remembers that not long after she entered the school gate last night, she was suddenly dragged out of the school with her mouth covered and forced into a van. Then she was forced to give her some unknown pills.


    Now she probably knows what those pills are?


    She vaguely remembers that last night, she actively pestered him, didn''t let him leave, and even took him as brother Jin!


    Su wennuan doesn''t say anything, but calmly turns around and puts on her back to him quietly. Fang mujin is slightly surprised by her reaction.


    Generally, after this kind of thing happens, women have only two reactions, either shy or screaming, but it''s rare to be so calm as her!


    "Don''t you want to know what happened last night?"


    "Don''t you want to know who framed you?"


    "Who is brother Jin in your mouth?" Fang mujin thought about it all night. She kept shouting that brother Jin must not be him last night.


    Because he can be sure that last night was the first time they met. How can they fall in love without meeting?


    "I just want you to forget this as soon as possible, and I hope we will never have the chance to meet again in the future!" Su wennuan said coldly with her back to him.


    Fang mujin can''t see her mood and doesn''t know what she''s feeling now, but he doesn''t want to waste energy to regret what has happened.


    "What''s the matter with the scar on your lower abdomen? Have you ever had a baby? "


    Su wennuan listened to his curious voice, and her back became stiff. But she immediately calmed down and replied, "you think too much, it''s just a scar left by appendectomy!"


    Fang mujin looks at the bright red on the sheet and has no doubt about her words. On the contrary, she thinks that she thinks too much. How can a virgin have a child?


    "What happened last night, you need me to give you a..."


    Fang mujin''s words haven''t finished. Su wennuan interrupts him forcefully, turns his head and stares at his eyes, and says very seriously: "last night''s thing was just a one night stand... I won''t take it seriously, and I don''t need you to be responsible. I hope you don''t take it as it didn''t happen!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! I hope we''ll never have the chance to meet again, and we''ll never have anything to do with each other again! " Su wennuan''s tone is flat, but Fang mujin still hears the anger and sadness in her words.


    He seems to be able to understand Su wennuan''s current mood. She has lost her innocence for no reason. Even if she can disguise, she can''t really be indifferent.


    Su wennuan got out of bed. Fang mujin handed her her suit coat and said, "put it on. It''s not right for you to go out like this!"


    After she left, Fang mujin opened the door of the bathroom, looked at the boy who was still in a coma, confirmed that he was still alive, closed the door and left.


    When Fang mujin went downstairs to leave, the fat boss of the hotel stopped him to ask for the room card. Looking at him taking out the 203 room card, his smile suddenly became ambiguous.


    Then he said to Fang mujin, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll get something for you."


    Soon the fat boss handed him a video box and said, "this is what you want. It''s all ready for you. Make sure it''s clear and confidential!"


    Fang mujin looks at the video box in the hands of fat boss and seems to know what it is.


    Last night, the poor student said that the person who paid him not only let him destroy Su wennuan''s innocence, but also let him record the process of their relationship. It is estimated that this is the passionate picture of him and Su wennuan last night!


    "Hey, hey, this is one of the characteristics of our hotel. Many college students nearby come here to open rooms and specially select interesting rooms with videos. When they check out the next morning, they only need to add 100 yuan to take the videos back, so as to savor the passion and beauty of last night!" Fat boss said triumphantly.

 Chapter 21

    Fat boss said while he put the video into a transparent plastic bag and handed it to Fang mujin. By the way, he did not forget to advertise: "if you need to come back next time, I will give you a free gift, which can add a lot of fun!"


    Fang mujin took the video tape in her hand and looked at it. With a serious face, she asked, "is there any backup of this video?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    "This belongs to the privacy of the guests. We dare to record it only after the guests'' request, and the recording process is absolutely confidential. No one can watch it, and no one dares to copy, expose or keep a backup. Otherwise, I''ll ruin my own business." Fat boss looked at Fang mujin not angry from the noble temperament, scared a cold sweat.


    Fang mujin nodded to leave, and then got on the car to Shao Mokang made a phone call, said¡° Mokang, I''ll send you a location. You come here with 10 million cash and help me buy a hotel! "


    "Well? What hotel is so cheap? " The other party exclaimed in surprise. In fact, it''s not his fault. Fang mujin''s main business is big business. She has never done a small business of 10 million yuan, and she still buys hotels.


    When it comes to hotels, Shao Mokang''s mind suddenly appears a glittering, luxurious, exquisite decoration, magnificent five-star hotel.


    I can''t imagine that it''s a two-story building with 500 square meters, a piece of land and cheap beds, tables and chairs in the room. The cost will never exceed five million!


    When Shao Mokang came with the cash, he subconsciously looked around. It seemed that there was no eye-catching hotel nearby, only two or three poorly decorated and dilapidated hotels.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t tell me you want to buy these hotels?" Shao Mokang pointed to the small hotel behind him.


    "Go to buy this hotel and let the fat man leave with money. Don''t take away the needle and thread in it!"


    "Ah? Why? "


    Fang mujin took a look at him, Shao Mokang immediately shrinked his neck and went to work, boss''s command is not allowed to ask why!


    "Mr. Fang, it''s done. I only left a pair of underwear for fat uncle. The rest belongs to you now!"


    "But I''m really curious why you want to buy this shabby hotel?" Shao Mokang still asked.


    Fang mujin didn''t answer him, but went on to tell him¡° Within half an hour, empty the guests and let the hotel disappear before noon


    "Ah? Why? Ten million to buy a piece of ruins? Or to build other projects, but nothing can be built in such a small area? "


    "I don''t like it!" Fang mujin''s face doesn''t matter.


    "I''ll go. You can''t be so willful even if you have money?" Shao Mokang is now more and more unable to understand Fang mujin''s behavior.


    "If it can''t be done well, the year-end bonus will be cancelled!" Fang mujin left a word and left Shao Mokang alone in the wind!


    rich and willful!!!


    "Hum hum, is money great?"


    Money is really great. After Shao Mokang Tucao, he still comes to make complaints about the demolition of the house.


    Besides, Su wennuan didn''t go to the classroom when she came back to school. Instead, she locked herself in the dormitory and cried happily.


    She just all calm and calm are pretend, a girl was suddenly strange man sleep, how can as nothing happened?


    She''s just sad. Why does her life have to be manipulated?


    Why can''t she enjoy her mother''s nagging and father''s doting like the children of ordinary families? This seemingly ordinary life is extravagant for her!


    Su wennuan is more sad, why she can''t even protect a innocence for her beloved man!!!


    Is such a dirty self worthy of noble and elegant him? In fact, she didn''t deserve him long ago!!


    Ring, ring!


    A rush of mobile phone rings interrupted Su wennuan''s cry. She looked at the name on the caller ID and was upset for no reason.


    "Hello, ma..."


    "Su wennuan, your wings are hard, aren''t you? You want to fly, don''t you? Now I dare not listen to my words. Did you go last night? Why didn''t you live at school? "


    "Fang Shao said you went out and fooled around with other men? What''s going on? "


    "I tell you, you were raised by me. Without me, you and your medicine can brother would have starved to death in the street. Now, are you going to repay me like this?"


    "Are you challenging my bottom line? Do you know how many relationships I have found and how many smiling faces I have lost in order to marry you to the Fang family? "


    "Su wennuan, please listen to me clearly. If you mess up this engagement ceremony, I won''t peel off your skin when I come back."


    "And your medicine can brother, let him die in the hospital, I will not give him a cent of medical expenses!" The middle-aged woman on the other end of the phone was angry and scolded!


    "I''m sorry, mom! Last night... Last night... I didn''t hang out. I... I really lived in school... "


    "Cheng zhe doesn''t like me all the time. You know, if he doesn''t pick on me one day, it''s not him."


    Before Su wennuan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Wang Lijun: "useless things, you still have the face to say, it''s been so many days that Fang Chengzhe hasn''t been attracted to you yet!"


    "I''ve wasted a good figure and a good face. I can''t even seduce a man. I deserve others to pick on you!"


    "However, I''ll tell you something. When you get married to Fang''s family, Su''s family will come to you a lot. If you don''t have the ability to make Fang Chengzhe like you, you will suffer in the future!"


    "You should know that a woman''s pillow style can conquer a man. If you want to complete the task I give you, you must let him fall in love with you, otherwise you will have a bad time in Fang''s family, and you will have a worse time in Su''s family!"


    "Remember, the Su family never raises useless things, and even less the accessories they bring with them. Do you know what I mean?"


    "If I can support you, I can destroy you!" Wang Lijun''s voice came from the phone.


    "I know that I will listen to you. I also appreciate your kindness in raising me. I will repay you and the Su family!"


    "Well, I wish you knew! I''ll take you to the hospital to see if the membrane is still there. I don''t want the Fang family to slap face to face at the engagement banquet! "


    "I''m patting my chest at Fang''s house to make sure that you are sensible, obedient, clever and lovely, and that you are also a pure and clean girl with yellow flowers. Fang Shao has also repeatedly stressed that you don''t want the broken shoes that have been slept on. If you dare to break my business, you know the consequences!" The other side''s tone was pungent and mean, without any human feelings.


    "Don''t you mean I''ll ask for leave the day before the wedding banquet?" There was a flash of panic in Su wennuan''s eyes.


    "I''ll come back today. I''ll make sure that the engagement banquet between the Su family and the Fang family is safe!"


    "Well, I see. I''m going to ask for leave now!" Su wennuan''s eyes stare out of the window and says in a flat tone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Lijun''s insidious and noisy voice is missing. It seems that the whole world is quiet, but Su wennuan''s heart can''t be calm.


    Alas! When is the end of such a day?

 Chapter 22

    "How come I heard your sigh as soon as I came back? Why didn''t I come back last night? Did Fang Chengzhe bully you again?" Just as the sound of pushing the door rang out, I heard song youyou''s concern.


    "Yo Yo, why did you come back? It''s still class time!"


    "Just after class, I sat at the window and saw you come back. I was a little worried and slipped out of class secretly." Song youyou said with a look of indifference.


    "I''m fine, thank you, yo yo!" Su wennuan looked at the students concerned about the appearance, the heart finally more than a trace of warmth.


    "Your eyes are red. Did you just cry?"


    "Well, whose dress is this? What happened last night? " Song youyou looks at Su wennuan, who is still wearing a man''s big coat, and asks with some worry.


    Su wennuan''s face was slightly hot, and her eyes flashed a different color, but she didn''t have the courage to tell her what happened last night.


    "It was nothing last night. It was too late. I stayed out all night. This... This dress belongs to Cheng Zhe. He was afraid that I would catch cold and let me wear it!"


    "Don''t speak well for him. He''s afraid that if you catch cold, he won''t force you to wear that kind of clothes to go out!" Song youyou''s face is disdainful.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. Instead, she took out her plain and neat clothes from the wardrobe and prepared to put them on. In case someone came back later, they would be gossiping again.


    Take off Fang mujin''s big coat, it''s the same dress she wore last night. The shoulder strap has been broken, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is the little strawberry on her body.


    Song youyou asked with a red face: "warm, you... Did you get married last night?"


    Su wennuan listens to her words, involuntarily glances into the mirror, suddenly blushes, and his neck and chest are covered with dense kisses.


    "Well, I''m his girlfriend, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later!"


    Song youyou looked at her with a flat face, and did not ask many questions. He just asked with concern: "you really want to get married, but marriage is a big event in your life. Do you really want to marry a disfigured person who doesn''t love you?"


    "Well."


    "Yo Yo, can you lend me 2000 yuan? I''ll pay you back next month! " Su wennuan opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    "What? Does your brother need medical expenses again? I still have three thousand on my card. You can use it first. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to use it! "


    "Thank you youyou. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to make such a good friend of yours. I will return your money to you as soon as possible!"


    "Really don''t worry. I know your situation. It doesn''t matter. No matter how difficult it is, it will be over!


    "Besides, it''s the last semester of my senior year. It''s said that the school should let us go out to practice next month. After graduation, you can make money to operate on your brother. He will be better. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    Listening to her friend''s words of encouragement and consolation, Su wennuan was moved and guilty, because she borrowed the money not to pay for her brother''s medical expenses, but to go to the hospital for film repair.


    What happened last night is irreparable, so what she has to do next is to face the future.


    It was lunch time when Su wennuan came out of the hospital. Instead of going home directly, she bought some tonic soup and went to another hospital.


    On the bed sat a sunny and handsome young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, who was reading quietly.


    The boy''s face is slightly morbid white and thin, but it doesn''t affect his handsome and charming appearance.


    Dong Dong!


    The young man heard the knock and saw the person at the door. He raised a nice radian at the corner of his mouth and showed a row of white and neat teeth. He called out sweetly: "sister, how are you here!"


    "Come and see you!"


    "Have you eaten yet? I bought you your favorite chicken soup! "


    "Sister, don''t buy it next time. It''s useless to drink such expensive chicken soup. It''s better not to drink it!" The young man''s face was full of maturity and blame, which was not in line with his age. When he looked carefully, there was a touch of heartache and remorse.


    "Xiaoxuan, have you ever heard such a saying that men are the most handsome when they spend money?" Su Nuan asked with a gentle smile.


    "Well? Have you heard of it? What''s the matter? "


    "You are so stingy, careful that you can''t find your girlfriend in the future. It''s just a bowl of chicken soup. It''s painful for you!"


    Su Jingxuan listened to her sister''s words and said with a serious face: "I love you very much. I know that the Su family will not be so kind as to buy me chicken soup!"


    "Elder sister, I think my body is much better recently. Would you like to help me go through the discharge procedures? It''s a waste of money to live here for hundreds of days!"


    "Don''t worry about money. I''m here!"


    "You''re not Superman, don''t say you''re like an ATM, you''re just a student who didn''t graduate!" Su Jingxuan stares big a pair of beautiful eyes, straight stares at elder sister, the heartache of full face.


    "Elder sister, I always feel that I am your burden. If you don''t have me to drag you down, you won''t be forced to do things you don''t like by those people, and you don''t have to marry that scum man. You are so excellent, you will live a wonderful life and find your own happiness!"


    "I feel like a debt collector. As long as I don''t die, it will drag you down for a day!"


    "In fact, you can ignore me. When my parents knew that I had this disease, they threw me away? Why do you bother yourself? " Su Jingxuan''s face is full of remorse and guilt, and his words are full of sadness and heartache.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t take me away from this city and the Su family, my illness will die for a while. When you find a job, you will have money to treat me. In this way, you won''t have to be manipulated by the Su family!"


    Su wennuan looked at his younger brother''s innocent, fearless and tender face. With a bitter smile in his heart, he was still too young!


    It''s not as simple as he thought. If she could leave the Su family, she would have left long ago. Why should she be so manipulated.


    "Drink soup, don''t say something all day, and don''t think about some messy things. It''s the happiest thing for me that you can get better soon!"


    Su Jingxuan looked at his sister did not care about his words, some annoyed said: "sister, why do you always like this, can you be strong?"


    "Are you used to being threatened? You just listen to what others say and can''t have your own ideas? Can''t you think about how to get rid of the Su family as soon as possible? "


    "Are you so willing to be the Su family''s money making tool?"


    "I know my own disease. It''s not an acute disease. It''s not that I will die when I get out of the hospital. We can live if we leave the Su family. Why would you rather stay in the Su family and be at the mercy of others than leave the Su family? Is there any other reason I don''t know? "


    "Well, don''t lose your temper. Drink the soup quickly. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold!" Su wennuan looked at his younger brother and lost his temper. He still coaxed him with a gentle tone.

 Chapter 23

    "I don''t drink. I''m no longer a child. Don''t always talk to me in this tone. When can you change your cowardly and honest character? Now I''d rather you slap me a few times than accompany me with a smile!"


    "I''ll change it. I''ll change it next time. Don''t be angry. You can''t get emotional with this disease."


    Su Jingxuan doesn''t know where the nameless anger comes from. He knocks over the soup bowl in Su wennuan''s hand and angrily lifts the quilt, jumps out of bed barefoot and strides out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of me in the future. I''m an adult. I''m free to go anywhere I want. Just take care of yourself!"


    "Xiaoxuan, come back! Don''t be self willed, OK


    "Unless you promise to leave the Su family, I won''t talk to you any more. You don''t have my brother." Su Jingxuan is determined to force her today.


    He thinks that his sister is good at everything, but her character is too bad. She has been flattened by the Su family, and a kind of terrible servility is taking root in her heart.


    He didn''t want his sister to become a soulless puppet for him, and he didn''t want her to be manipulated all her life!


    Su wennuan looks at today''s particularly irascible younger brother and goes after him helplessly. She knows that he has complaints in his heart and that he is more in love with her, but some things are not as simple as he imagined. Now is not the time to leave Su''s home.


    "Come back, don''t be so naughty. I''m really going to be angry if you do this again!"


    "Hehe, angry? You will still be angry. I have never seen you angry. You will only listen and cry! "


    "You''ve become a slave of the Su family. You won''t resist at all. Do you like being enslaved? You''ve become twisted in your heart."


    "Don''t think I''ll appreciate you for doing this. I''ll be ashamed of having a sister like you."


    "So please don''t care about me any more. I''d rather die than have a sister who becomes a slave. I think I need a slave to keep me, so I''m more humble and humble than you!" Su Jingxuan looked down at Su wennuan''s eyes and said with disgust.


    Pop! The whole ward is quiet!


    Su Jingxuan covers his hot and painful face and stares at Su wennuan, as if he feels that this slap is not true.


    Pop! Another loud slap, followed by the third and fourth


    "You want me to hit you, don''t you? Now that I''ve been beaten, does it feel good? " Speak Su warm warm to Su Jingxuan''s stomach mercilessly lift a leg, painful he directly bent down to kneel on the ground.


    It''s not over yet. Su wennuan bends down and drags him in the corner for a while, kicking and punching


    "Pain... Sister, I''m wrong... I''m really wrong... Don''t fight... Please don''t fight..."


    "I don''t dare to go crazy... Don''t fight, fight again and you''ll be killed..." Su Jingxuan shrank in the corner of the wall, holding his head in both hands, dodging left and right, suddenly regretting that he had just provoked her so much.


    "Su Jingxuan, remember that being enslaved is only temporary. No one is a slave for a lifetime, and no one can be a master for a lifetime!"


    "The present forbearance is for the sake of being strong in the future. Do you really think that if I leave this city with you, we will get rid of the Su family completely?"


    "Don''t be so naive in the future. If you really want to get rid of the Su family, make yourself better as soon as possible!"


    "The bullying we have suffered today is not in vain. One day I want them to return it a thousand times a hundred times." Su wennuan reaches for Su Jingxuan''s collar and says with sharp eyes.


    "Give me another two years, and I will make the Su family disappear in this world!"


    She has never been seen by Su Jingxuan on her cruel and dark side. If she didn''t see him crazy today, she would always be that kind, cowardly, honest and deceiving sister!


    Su Jingxuan was shocked by her appearance at this time, but she couldn''t help admiring her face and said excitedly: "sister, you look so powerful now!"


    Su wennuan''s sharp eyes turned to his younger brother. He was so scared that he shrank his neck again. He covered his head with his hands unconsciously and showed his pitiful eyes through his fingers.


    "Go back to bed and drink the soup! If you dare to die in the future, I''ll fix you! "


    "Oh, oh!" Some boy nodded his head.


    Although he was beaten black and blue, it was the happiest day since he was sensible. He suddenly felt that there was hope in his life. It turned out that his sister was not so weak and incompetent on the surface. She was planning everything silently.


    While drinking chicken soup, Su Jingxuan secretly took a look at Su wennuan, who had recovered to be quiet and tranquil. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "sister, do you want to deal with the Su family? Is there a plan? Can you talk to me and see if I can help you? "


    "Drink your soup, don''t ask. I haven''t told you all the time. I''m afraid you''re young and frivolous, and don''t know how to handle it!"


    "You get better quickly, don''t let me worry about snacks is the biggest help to me!"


    "Come on, have a rest early. It''s time for me to go home."


    Su Jingxuan grabbed Su wennuan''s arm and asked with a sad face: "elder sister, do you really want to marry Fang Chengzhe? If you don''t want to marry him, he''s not a good man! "


    "It''s just engagement. It''s too early to get married!"


    "Even if you get married, you can get divorced. It''s only temporary!" Su Nuan is always calm when she talks about these things.


    "Have a rest, little child, don''t worry so much!"


    Su wennuan said and went home. She still didn''t tell him some things. In fact, she didn''t want him to worry too much. What''s more, let him know that there was one more person to add trouble. Nothing else could change.


    When Su wennuan got home, it was already dark. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Wang Lijun scolding: "do you know how to come back? I thought you died outside! "


    Su wennuan bowed her head and explained with fear: "I... I asked for leave from school and went to the hospital to see my brother for a while. Then... Because I had no money, I didn''t take a taxi to walk back!"


    "Hum, did you give all your money to your sick brother?" Wang Lijun''s face disdained.


    "I''m very angry when I see you. Can''t you speak freely and do things cleanly? No wonder Fang Chengzhe doesn''t like you! "


    Wang Lijun pointed for a while and then said, "follow me to the hospital to have an examination!"


    "What inspection!"


    "I... my one came. I didn''t fool around with other men last night. I didn''t lie, and I dare not cheat you!"


    Wang Lijun looks at Su wennuan as timid as a mouse. She knows that she has no guts to lie and she doesn''t dare to fool around outside. However, for the sake of safety, she takes her to the bathroom.


    "Take off your pants and I''ll check it!"

 Chapter 24

    "I... this... I... I''m sorry!" Su wennuan was shy and embarrassed.


    "It''s all women. What are you shy about? Hurry up!" Wang Lijun directly used the tone of command.


    When she saw Su wennuan''s little inner room with a bloody tampon on it, she said, "hum, I don''t think you dare to cheat me!"


    "Come with me and I''ll get you something!"


    Su wennuan seems to have been used to her command tone, followed Wang Lijun to the study, saw that she took out a few CDs and handed them to her, puzzled and asked: "what is this?"


    "I''ll see. Learn how to serve a man, or he won''t like you all his life. It''s stupid!"


    "Don''t sleep tonight. Study hard. I''ll check the results tomorrow morning."


    Su wennuan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "acceptance... Acceptance results? This... How do you accept this? "


    "Of course, it''s to find a man for you to try what you have learned. As long as you make sure that the film doesn''t break, you can practice everything else in real earnest!"


    "You are too stupid to have sex with others. If you are always despised by Fang Chengzhe, what good can I expect you to bring to the Su family?" Wang Lijun did not have the good spirit quality to ask.


    All of a sudden, I feel that Su wennuan is a little too much suppressed by her. She is as timid as a mouse, not like a normal person. Although this kind of person is easy to control, he is too obedient and bad. He has completely lost his ability to think. He needs her to direct every step. Otherwise, he is like a useless person, and he can''t do anything.


    "This... How can this be?"


    "If... If Fang Shao knew that I was not pure, he... He would not want me, not to mention that he didn''t like me at all!" Su wennuan''s eyes are full of fog, and he says anxiously, but he wants to kill people. Unexpectedly, Wang Lijun has become crazy.


    Let her see the film to learn, she can barely accept, but... Let her find a man to try all the postures before engagement, it''s a bit too heavy!!!


    "Purity is not the membrane, as long as the membrane is still you are pure!"


    Su wennuan bit her lips, blushed and cried, begging: "Mom, I can really promise you that I will study hard, but can you stop trying, i... I really can''t do it!"


    "Do you have the right to say no in this family?"


    "I... but... I... you... Would you like to watch?" Su wennuan bit her lip and asked in embarrassment.


    Wang Lijun rarely blushed and glared at Su wennuan. She coughed and said, "who would like to see you? I will find someone who has believed in you and let him stand in the perspective of a man to test. As long as he says he is satisfied, you are qualified!"


    "Then... Can I find this person by myself? It won''t be too embarrassing!"


    "Find it yourself? who are you asking for? Are you cheating on me outside? " Wang Lijun listens to her words, immediately stares big eyes and is suspicious again.


    "No... no, i... I mean go to the bar and find... A stranger."


    "We... We all cover our faces, so no one knows who. I... i... I pretend to be a dancer to... Seduce a man, and finally... Finally I ask him if he is satisfied?"


    "And then come back to let you listen to the recording of his answer. Are you satisfied or dissatisfied? Is that all right? "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your brain is quite flexible now!"


    Listening to Wang Lijun''s sarcastic tone, Su wennuan quickly lowered her head. She was a little nervous. I don''t know if she would doubt anything?


    After waiting for a while, Wang Lijun hummed coldly and said, "just do as you say. You have complaints against me in your heart. You don''t want to do anything!"


    "But if I find out you dare to play tricks, you know the consequences. I''ll let you try again for the pain two years ago!" Wang Lijun deliberately accentuated her tone when she said "two years ago" and her face was full of bitterness. Su wennuan trembled and turned pale when she heard the word "two years ago".


    Immediately said: "I listen to you, absolutely dare not play tricks, please do not do that!"


    Looking at Su wennuan''s face changed greatly, Wang Lijun seemed to feel that her threat effect was good. Then she nodded with satisfaction and said comfortingly, "go back and have a look. You can have a rest after watching it earlier!"


    "If you have enough spirit, the engagement banquet the day after tomorrow must not make mistakes for me!"


    "Yes Su wennuan nodded and went back to her room.


    Back in the room, Su wennuan''s face suddenly darkened. She clenched her fists tightly and pinched her beautiful nails in her hands. She didn''t feel any pain. Her hatred seemed to be shouting in her body.


    She won''t forget the pain of two years ago! And will double return!


    But now she is not Su''s rival, she has a fatal handle in Wang Lijun''s hands, so... Now no matter how much she hates, she must endure!


    Only in the future can she have a chance to turn over, or she will die.


    Su wennuan took a look at the CD in her hand, hesitated for a moment, then inserted it into the computer, and put the voice on a large scale, just to be heard by the people outside the door, so she simply washed and lay down tired.


    Wang Lijun, who is hiding outside the door and eavesdropping, hears a strange voice coming from inside. She leaves with satisfaction. It seems that she is too much hearted. Su wennuan is completely under her control and won''t resist!


    This is exactly what she wants to see. With such an obedient tool for making money and being able to get involved with the Fang family, Su''s enterprises will soon enter the world''s top 500.


    Although Su Nuan is a little stupid, she still has some abilities. She seems to have no bottom line.


    Every time it seems to push her to the end, but every time she can do her own things.


    Wang Lijun found that although Su wennuan was a little stupid, her potential was limitless. No matter how difficult it was, she could finish whatever she was forced to do, so she continued to squeeze her until she was completely squeezed.


    Even today, she is still glad for her decision. If she didn''t leave the handle, even Su wennuan''s gentle and honest character would be disobedient. Now she doesn''t have to worry about whether she dares to be disobedient.


    hospital!


    "Dear, are you going to be engaged to Su Nuan Nuan in the future?"


    "Wuwu, you married her, what should I do?"


    "They already have your child. Do you want our child to be born without a father? Wuwuwu... "Pan Xueyao''s cry came from the ward.


    "What? You said... You said you were pregnant? Is it my child? "


    "You... Woo woo... What do you mean? Do you suspect that the child is not yours? "


    "You go! You go! I don''t want to see you any more. This child is not yours. I''ll go and kill it now! " Pan Xueyao''s angry little face was pale, and she was very sad.

 Chapter 25

    "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, i... I didn''t mean that... I was too excited to say the wrong thing. I''m so happy!"


    "I''ll take you to my grandfather now and tell him that you are pregnant with my child. He will be happy to let me marry you!" Fang Chengzhe was happy and incoherent.


    Pan Xueyao shook her head, pouted her little mouth and said angrily, "hum, I''m not going to see your grandfather. He''s so stubborn. Maybe he''ll let me kill the child!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I will not only lose you, but also our poor baby!"


    "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. I''ll think of another way. The grievance is only temporary. When I inherit most of my grandfather''s property in the future, even if you want the moon in the sky, I''ll take it off for you!"


    "Honey, you have to be considerate of my difficulties. I can''t go against my grandfather''s will now. Although he is old, the economic power of the Fang family is in his hands. If I go against his will, my parents and I won''t have a good time!"


    "More patience, will you?" Fang Chengzhe holds pan Xueyao in his arms with a guilty face and coaxes him quietly.


    "En en en, I''ll stop making noise. I know you have made great sacrifice for me. I also know that you have been ridiculed by many people because of me. I''m satisfied to meet a man who loves me so much in my life!"


    "I''m just angry when I think of Su wennuan, that fool. How can he marry such an excellent you? She doesn''t deserve it at all!"


    "The most exasperating thing is that she was lucky. I found someone to catch her in the interest hotel to collect evidence of her infidelity. Unexpectedly, the hotel disappeared overnight. You can''t be exasperated!" Pan Xueyao mentioned Su wennuan with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Do you think the Su family did something?"


    Fang Chengzhe''s eyes flashed a strange color. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I''m not sure. In a word, this matter is very suspicious!"


    "I sent someone to follow Fang mujin''s car, but I didn''t catch any evidence!"


    "What are we going to do next? The day after tomorrow is your engagement party. You can''t make mistakes at the party, or you will be very angry with your grandfather


    Fang Chengzhe''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Fan, and said in a cruel tone: "take one step, count one step. Now you can''t act rashly, even if you marry her less, it''s just a decoration."


    "Ben Shao loves you forever, and the worst result is that you will endure two more years of grievances. When my grandfather dies, Ben Shao will let her go as far as possible, and then marry you in the door with the wind and the scenery!"


    Pan Xueyao flashed a trace of displeasure in her eyes, but said in a helpless tone: "I have to do this!"


    "Damn Su wennuan, why doesn''t she die? I''m angry when I think of her!"


    "Don''t mention her. You have a baby now. Don''t get angry easily. It''s bad for you and your baby." Fang Chengzhe only shows his gentle side in front of Pan Xueyao.


    Early the next morning, Shao Mokang appeared in Fang mujin''s hotel to report on today''s work and arrangements.


    "Mr. Fang, all the food, clothing, housing and transportation you sent home to take care of half a year ago have been arranged. The villa by the sea was cleaned yesterday, and you can stay today!"


    "In addition, you are going to the company at 10 o''clock this morning to hold a board meeting. After all, the employees and senior management of the company who have just returned do not know you, so you have to show your face today!"


    "In addition, the chairman, his wife and your dog will arrive at three o''clock in the afternoon. Would you like to pick up the plane in person?" Entering the working state, Shao Mokang is still very serious.


    Fang mujin, who has been staring at a series of data reports on the computer, suddenly raised her head and frowned when she heard the third sentence and asked, "hmm? Why don''t you come


    "As for the young master''s itinerary, the chairman has other arrangements, saying that it is for his safety''s sake!"


    "After all, the domestic situation is not as complicated as that of foreign countries, and the relationship between family members and friends of the Fang family is also at odds, so it is necessary for the chairman to consider it."


    "He wants to wait for Fang''s group to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital, or it''s not too late for the young master to announce his identity. After all, domestic paparazzi are too difficult to deal with, so as not to become a net celebrity at a young age, which is not good for the growth of children!"


    Fang mujin listened to Shao Mokang''s words, nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, just do it according to the old man''s idea."


    "Come to the company with me and meet you. I just took over the domestic company. I''m busy for a while now!"


    "By the way, remember to remind me to pick up this afternoon!"


    "OK, I''ll remind you of your schedule at any time!"


    At 3 p.m., Fang mujin, Qiao munan and Shao Mokang arrived at the airport early to pick up the plane.


    As soon as Fang mujin came back to China, Qiao Mu Nan stuck to him. After all, Fang mujin was the big cousin he admired most, so when he heard that he was coming to pick up the plane, he came.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, they immediately became a beautiful scenery. A large number of people involuntarily took out their mobile phones to take pictures. I don''t know which star combination they thought they were. After all, they were too handsome and dazzling!!!


    "Cousin, you can kill. There are a lot of fans everywhere!"


    "When are you going to find a mommy for my little nephew? You''re old, too!"


    "Tell me, are you looking for a child''s mother when you haven''t married for so many years?"


    "I''m really curious about who the child''s mother is?" Qiao Mu Nan''s words nag the disease to make again, all the way the mouth did not stop.


    Fang mujin, who had always ignored him, finally said, "Xiao Nan, do you want your cousin to send you to Thailand?"


    "Well? What are you doing in Thailand? "


    "To have sex change surgery, your gossip mouth and a woman''s face are more suitable!" Fang mujin said solemnly, Shao Mokang chuckled.


    "Cut! If you don''t ask, you''ll hurt people like that! "


    Not long after, Fang Jianguo and Zhang Xuehua came with a luggage cart and several bodyguards in suits and shoes.


    However, the most prominent thing in the whole airport is not the two commercial giants, but the huge, white and majestic dog behind them!!!


    Weifeng sees Fang mujin coming face to face and pours on her with tongue out and tail wagging. Fortunately, Fang mujin is tall and strong enough, otherwise she will be pressed down.


    Qiao Mu Nan became very quiet at this time, and automatically stepped back three meters away at the moment when the prestige came up, and he was on guard.


    Wei Wu looks at his advice, but he looks up and straightens his chest happily. He looks proud and arrogant, and spits out his long tongue, which means some ridicule.


    Seeing Qiao''s reaction, Zhang Xuehua chuckled and went to Qiao''s side, and said in a doting tone: "once you were bitten by a snake for ten years, you are still so afraid of it!"


    "Oh, aunt! I can''t recall the past. Don''t mention it. I''m sorry! " Qiao Mu Nan gave a slightly embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 26

    Zhang Xuehua patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are so cheeky, you will be embarrassed?"


    Qiao Mu Nan was embarrassed with a smile. As she said hello to Fang Jian Guo, she looked back and asked, "where''s my little nephew? Why don''t you see him? "


    "The school in China has not been arranged yet. After a period of time, everything here will be arranged properly before he can come back home. That child is too naughty. If he is a little upset, he can upset the whole family!"


    "You''re not used to it!" Zhang Xuehua glanced at her husband angrily.


    "You told me earlier about the school. I''ll be able to arrange it. I''ll see my lovely nephew later."


    "Ha ha, you are the only one who says he is cute. All the servants think he is reincarnated. It''s so naughty. No one can control him except ah Jin!"


    "Cousin is more powerful. Get on the bus quickly. I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant. I''ll take care of you two."


    After several people had dinner, Shao Mokang sent Fang''s two elders back to the seaside villa, while Fang mujin was dragged to a new bar by Qiao Mu Nan.


    It''s said that it was opened by Qiao Mu Nan''s friend. Tonight, he was specially asked to bring some friends with status to hold the show. In the evening, there was a dance or something. In a word, what Qiao Mu Nan introduced is not unique in the sky and the ground. Good don''t want it.


    Before they came in, they heard the music inside. All the men and women were wearing cool masks and standing on the dance floor rocking wildly.


    Look at the right eye of the direct dance, jump hi after the direct about gun nobody tube, tonight is playing the heartbeat!


    "Well, that''s good!"


    "Hello, gentlemen, welcome to pop bar. This is the mask of masquerade ball provided by the bar for customers. All guests present should wear it, otherwise they are not allowed to enter tonight!"


    Fang mujin frowns and looks at the waiter at the door. There are two masks in her hands. The male one is the head of song Mingzhe, a popular singer, and the female one is the head of Mo Weier, a popular movie queen. The waiter is handing him a male mask.


    Qiao Mu Nan once grabbed one to wear on the face, shaking head to ask Fang Mu Jin handsome or not, see him frown not willing to take, then casually grabbed one, just plug in his hand.


    "Cousin, I know that the star is not as handsome as you. It''s a shame for you to take him with you, but do as the Romans do. If you want to have fun, you can put it on."


    "Maybe there will be an affair later!"


    Fang mujin looked at his cousin''s high interest. She didn''t want to spoil his interest, so she frowned and reluctantly put it on.


    "Welcome to both of you. I hope you have a good time tonight!"


    As soon as you enter the bar, the deafening music drowns out everyone''s voice. You basically rely on shouting, otherwise you can''t hear even if you raise your ears.


    "Cousin, that''s my friend over there. I''ll introduce him to you!" Qiao Mu Nan yells loudly and takes Fang Mu Jin to pass.


    There are some masked men and women sitting on the sofa facing the door. They are drinking and chatting. Although they can''t see their faces, they are well-known by their clothes. They are either rich or official.


    After Qiao Mu Nan introduced one by one, he yelled: "cousin, you play by yourself. I''m going to tease my sister. There''s a good figure over there!"


    Fang mujin nodded, then picked up the wine cup and tasted it boring. She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t come out to play with Qiao Mu Nan tonight. This place is obviously not suitable for him. He prefers a quiet place.


    As for love affairs? He has never had this concept. Maybe it''s love meeting when someone meets him?


    No woman is an affair in his heart


    Well, except for one woman, Fang mujin suddenly thought of Su wennuan. He was not a man with too much lust, but he still remembered that night''s ecstasy.


    Fang mujin sat in the bar for about ten minutes, and many beautiful women dressed cool and hot came up to chat up, but he refused one by one.


    At first, he was able to refuse politely, but later, when he was disgusted, he just kept silent. Later, he got up and went to the second floor of the bar.


    It''s a hot spot for men and women, and a private room for lovers. But now everyone is singing and dancing downstairs, flirting with each other, and it''s not time to snap.


    So the second floor is very quiet, and standing here, you can see clearly the situation downstairs. It''s probably that some men and women are dancing close to each other, teasing each other, you touch my chest, I touch your buttocks


    Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed by from the crowd. When he looked at the place carefully, Fang mujin thought that she might be wrong. How could the girl come to this place.


    After all, she will be engaged the day after tomorrow. Even if she avoids suspicion, she should not appear in this kind of right and wrong place.


    Maybe I should find a woman to relieve my physiological problems. These days, that woman''s charming, smart and cunning face always appears in front of him from time to time. Is this a sign of loneliness?


    However, the woman who can enter his eyes seems to have not met the next except Su wennuan, and he is a person who doesn''t like to make do with it.


    At this time, Su wennuan, wearing a mask, is looking around the bar, looking for a more pleasant looking man who doesn''t know each other to complete the premarital exercise task given to her by Wang Lijun.


    But she''s been walking around here for half an hour, and she hasn''t seen one that''s pleasing to the eye. This pleasing to the eye doesn''t refer to the appearance, because now everyone is wearing masks, and no one can see the face. She refers to the behavior of those men.


    One by one, they all act indecently. She''s really afraid that she can''t find the right person. She''ll be in great trouble if she''s really sleeping.


    After all, as long as she can afford the money, people will cooperate with whatever you want to play.


    "Come to your manager!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    "Find me a cleaner cowherd. I want the one I just started!"


    "Well? You may not be satisfied technically when you just enter the industry! "


    "Never mind, just do as I say!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    About five minutes later, the manager came to her with several young men in suits and shoes, tall and vigorous, and with masks on their faces.


    "May I have a look at the face?"


    "Yes!"


    About a minute later, Su wennuan had a black thread. How could Niulang be so ugly?


    Are all the handsome cowboys in the movies on TV fake?


    After a long time, Su wennuan still didn''t choose the right one. The manager looked at her fussy appearance and said impatiently, "Miss, you''d better choose by yourself."


    "The Cowboys here are all wearing the same clothes tonight. They are wearing suits and shoes, masks, shoes and, most importantly, the Hermes belts they all use tonight. Ha ha... Of course, they are imitations!"

 Chapter 27

    "But the price of each cowherd is different. You can discuss it by yourself!" The bar manager then turned away to entertain the others.


    Su wennuan didn''t care either. She just remembered the signs of Cowherd and began to look for her eyes.


    Fang mujin looked at her watch. It was late, so she went downstairs to ask Qiao Mu nan to say hello and prepare to leave.


    Just as he got to the stairway, he met a girl with a beautiful figure and a mask. She looked up and yelled to him, "Hello, are you the cowherd here? What''s your price? I''ll take care of you tonight! "


    Fang mujin suddenly a black line, he looks like a cowherd?


    There are people who want to wrap him up for one night!!!


    This is the funniest joke he has heard in the past 27 years, but... He is not angry, because Su Nuan, who is interested in saying this, said it!!!


    Su wennuan looked at each other''s tall figure and silent state, and then glanced at the man''s waist. It was Hermes belt, and he was wearing a mask, shoes and suits. It should not be wrong!


    Can''t someone just come out with a real Hermes belt?


    Su wennuan said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, that... Maybe I misunderstood. Just now the manager here said that Niulang was wearing suits and shoes and with Hermes belt, so I would ask like that. I''m sorry!"


    Just as Su wennuan turned around, Fang mujin suddenly opened her mouth and said in a low voice: "pack me... Thirty thousand a night!"


    "Well? what? Did you just say 30000? It''s too noisy here. I can''t hear you Su wennuan suddenly turns around and shouts in her voice. She doesn''t recognize the sound. She just vaguely hears the number of 30000.


    Fang mujin did not speak, just nodded!


    "It''s so expensive. Can you make it cheaper?" Su wennuan looks up and down at Fang mujin again. He has a good height, a good temperament and a good appearance. Is he the legendary gold medalist?


    Or do not look at the face, it is not easy to find a good feeling, in case of being destroyed by that face, their mood is not good, more importantly, delay to go on, do not want to complete the task.


    Fang mujin can''t laugh or cry. A little girl threatened to cover him all night. Now she has to bargain. Should she cry or laugh?


    Is she the love affair in the mouth of arbor Nan???


    Fang mujin thought of the mosaic picture that night, with a smile on her lips. Maybe it''s really not white. It''s fun to tease her!


    But she appeared here tonight, and he was surprised to find cowherd. How many different faces does this little girl have?


    "Less, i... I''m still a student, and I''m not the kind of bad girl you think. I... cough... Don''t need you to serve me tonight, I''ll serve you. In fact... I''m here to practice the experience of how to please men, not... Not really doing that kind of thing!"


    Su wennuan is not afraid to tell a stranger his purpose. Anyway, they don''t know each other and can''t see each other''s face. It''s easy to do things when they make it clear.


    Fang mujin frowned and understood why Su nuannan was here. She didn''t think that she really put a lot of effort into marrying Fang Chengzhe, or that her family tried to marry her into Fang''s family.


    "Is that ok? I... I only have 10000, and I think you are the most agreeable, so... Can you give me less, you... You don''t have to work tonight, you... You don''t have to lose! " Although he is a stranger, but the opposite is a real man, so Su wennuan will be embarrassed and shy when he says these words.


    Fang mujin nodded, then went to the bar manager, and then the man said to him with a smile: "OK, please follow me!"


    Su wennuan follows Fang mujin to a room. The whole room is full of ambiguous pink style. There is a big round bed in the middle. There are all kinds of funny toys on the table beside the bed. The only thing that makes Su wennuan blush is that her face is covered by a mask.


    "Cough... This gentleman, let''s start, that... When I turn off the light, can we take off the mask?"


    "I... after all, I have a boyfriend. I don''t want to be seen or your face. In case I meet you later, I won''t be embarrassed!"


    "Is that ok?"


    The other side leans lazily at the head of the bed and nods. Su wennuan looks at his style and is slightly upset. How can he feel that he''s out to sell, that he''s out to whore, and that she''s the one who spends money?


    Is the gold medalist so great? No matter how gold medal is, it''s physical work! Hum


    But make complaints about Tucao, and Sue warm or turn off the lights quickly. Make complaints about the gold medal as soon as possible.


    The room suddenly fell into darkness, Su wennuan groped and gradually came to the bedside, a sense of tension suddenly hit the heart.


    Fang mujin is staring at Su wennuan who is nervous and shy and doesn''t know how to start. She feels more and more funny. This girl is really unusual!


    This kind of thing needs practice? Isn''t it innate?


    "Cough... You... Don''t be nervous, i... I won''t do anything to you!"


    "Puff..." Fang mujin couldn''t help hearing Su wennuan''s nervous and shy words.


    Hearing the man''s stuffy laughter, Su wennuan suddenly turned red. Is she a rookie now? Is she laughed at by a cowherd?


    In fact, she knew that she was the one who was nervous. When people were used to doing this kind of thing, it was just like a routine, so she would not be nervous.


    I saw her adjust her mind, and then think about how to do that kind of thing. It''s just a kiss, a touch, then take off her clothes and go on to the next step


    "Let''s make an agreement. You are not allowed to touch me or take off my clothes for a while. Everything depends on me. Your time tonight belongs to me. If you can''t do it, I will complain about your poor service, give you a full refund, and sue you for rape!"


    Su wennuan nodded when he saw the shadow at the head of the bed.


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly reached for the shadow. When her hand touched the man''s breath, she could not help retracting. Then she felt that her behavior was ridiculous.


    People dare not touch, but also practice fart!!


    So she reached for the man''s neck for the second time and hesitated to hold it. Then she went to bed with one leg and sat face to face with the man on his leg. Her hands were stiff and tense around the man''s neck.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, slowly came close to the man''s lips and swept them gently. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time before kissing them again. He also put out a lilac tongue and gently traced the man''s lip line.


    The smell in his mouth is not bad at all. The light aroma of wine mixed with the fresh smell of shower gel on the man''s body makes people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 28

    Fang mujin never made a sound, lying in bed to enjoy the initiative to send up the kiss, always feel that tonight''s experience is very interesting, and thinking about whether this is Su Nuan tease his new method.


    However, he is willing to accept it!


    Slowly, Fang mujin began to be dissatisfied with the kiss. She was still too shy and always refused to go deep.


    All of a sudden, Fang mujin was put down by her hands on her head. She put her arms around Su wennuan''s waist in one hand and buttoned her head in the other hand to deepen the kiss.


    "Well... En en..."


    "You... You let me go... Asshole..."


    "You... I... I spend money on you... Not... Um..." Su wennuan struggles anxiously, but something she is afraid of happens. She is afraid that the man will suddenly take the initiative. How can she resist such a small girl.


    Fang mujin looked at her anxious face, or forbeared to let go, Su warm angry hand is a slap, but Fang mujin to firmly grasp.


    "We''ve just made three rules. You mustn''t touch me!"


    "Why don''t you keep the promise?"


    Su wennuan is impatient and angry. The other party can''t fight back. What''s more, she takes her money. If she leaves like this, won''t she have nothing left?


    I saw her action rudely remove the tie on mujin''s neck, tied the man''s hand behind his back, and tied a dead button with full force, which assured me: "good cooperation, dare to move again, be careful, I''m not polite to you!"


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, just a beautiful radian raised in the corner of her mouth. Tonight was the most interesting night for him in recent years.


    Next, Su wennuan directly skips the kissing link and starts to untie the man''s two shirt buttons. As shown in the movie, her little hand slips through the collar and draws circles on his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then the hands slowly swim down again


    She can feel the man''s gradually heavy breathing, and the gentle trembling of his skin


    When Su wennuan''s hand slid to the belt buckle representing his cowherd identity, he immediately stopped and couldn''t continue.


    At this time, Fang mujin seems to be a little nervous. This is a feeling he has never felt before. He is so excited by a little girl who is very astringent in her movements and skills, and even looks forward to it. This is the first time.


    Su wennuan tangled, shy, embarrassed, distressed... With his hands? Use your mouth? Or do you practice them all?


    She... She has never helped a man like this. Although Fang mujin slept last time, she was drugged and unconscious at that time. She didn''t know anything at all, so she would not be too shy and embarrassed. At most, she would be sad for a while.


    But now let her sober face this kind of thing, she still can''t do it!


    "Cough... Are you... Are you satisfied with my service? Do you think men will be excited and comfortable? "


    Fang mujin didn''t speak. She wanted to bully the little girl in front of her. This kind of words also means to ask out!!!


    The whole body that stirs up a person is fire, then suddenly stopped, so not up and down of hang, then a face serious ask him satisfied? Are you comfortable?


    Is NIMA sure she''s not kidding him?


    In fact, Su wennuan just waited for Fang mujin to say that she was satisfied, and then turned off the recorder in her pocket to hand in her homework. But... The people on the bed seemed dead and didn''t say a word.


    If she hadn''t just heard him say 30000, she would have thought he was dumb!


    "You... Why don''t you talk? Is... Dissatisfied? "


    The man on the bed still didn''t speak and was obviously dissatisfied. Su wennuan had no choice but to grit her teeth and stare at the shadow at the head of the bed. Then she continued


    About half an hour later, she plucked up the courage and brazen to do all the things she felt she should and shouldn''t do in her life.


    Then he gasped and asked, "now can you answer me? Are you satisfied? From a man''s point of view, do you think my future fiance will be... Comfortable if I do this? "


    "Miss Su''s technique is a little bit unsophisticated, but she works very hard. I''m very satisfied with Miss Su''s service!" Fang mujin finally spoke with a deep smile in her sweet voice.


    Su wennuan hears that the man who has been pretending to be mute suddenly speaks and says the answer she wants. She excitedly puts her hand in her pocket and turns off the recorder. With this sentence, she can go home to hand over the work.


    Just a second after she turned off the recorder, she was stunned. What''s the sound?


    Su wennuan''s mind is blank, and she seems to be silly on the spot. But Fang mujin doesn''t know when she has untied her tie and turned on the bedside lamp.


    The corners of his mouth curved to appreciate Su wennuan''s silly expression


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have such a warm side. She not only satisfied with all kinds of postures, but also liked to play binding. Sure enough... People can''t judge their appearance! I''m more and more interested in Miss Su! " Fang mujin repressed a stuffy smile, said in a pleasant voice and playful tone.


    Su wennuan looks at the charming smile on his face, and his little face rubs red thoroughly, which is frightening.


    "How could it be you? You... Aren''t you a cowherd? "


    "Does Miss Su think I look like a cowherd?" Fang mujin raised her eyebrows and asked. She was the only one who dared to say that he was a cowherd, and she was the only one who said this. He would not be angry.


    "You''re not a cowherd... Why didn''t you say that earlier? You''re not. Why are you wearing an Hermes belt buckle? "


    "Do you think my belt buckle looks like a fake?"


    "I don''t know whether Shanzhai or genuine, you... You..."


    "Asshole! Animals! Hooligans!!! FUCK£¡£¡£¡¡± Su Nuan''s eyes are foggy. For the first time in her life, she almost cried. She felt too embarrassed, too embarrassed, too stupid, too stupid to kill... She was teased by the same man twice!!!


    Why did she come to Niulang just because she didn''t know each other?


    The result is good now, pick to pick, pick to a big acquaintance!!!!


    Or did the deep exchange of acquaintances!!!


    fuck! She won''t live, she''ll lose her face all her life!


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole... Hooligan, beast, rogue... I curse you to be hit by a car when you go out!" Su Nuan''s incoherent words, constantly swearing, and then stomping to leave.


    Fang mujin said that she was innocent. It was he who was regarded as a cowherd. It was he who was wrapped up all night. It was he who was tied up and forced to accept service. How could it be that he was still a hooligan and a jerk in the end?


    Su wennuan listens to the unbridled and hearty laughter coming from the room. She gnashes her teeth with hatred. Asshole, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, you won''t be able to laugh!


    "Girl, I know you don''t want to see me again, but... We''ll meet again tomorrow!" Fang mujin said in a low voice, as if she felt that the appearance of this little girl made his life more interesting.

 Chapter 29

    Su wennuan ran out of the bar with a red face. After a long time, her mood gradually calmed down. She hoped that the man would be killed when he went out. She hoped that she would never see him again. In this way, she would never think of the embarrassing and shy thing just now.


    He has a bad relationship with Fang Chengzhe. He should not attend Fang Chengzhe''s engagement banquet tomorrow. At least tomorrow is safe.


    After the engagement, Wang Lijun will try to let her live in Fang''s house as soon as possible. In the future, she will think about how to please Fang Chengzhe to bring great benefits to Su''s family. Maybe she won''t see that person in the future. I hope so. God bless you!!!


    When Su wennuan came home, the first thing Wang Lijun did was to ask her for a recorder. When she heard that there was a man inside who said he was satisfied, she turned her lip and returned the recorder to her, saying, "go to bed early!"


    "Get up at five o''clock tomorrow morning, start to make up, do hair, change clothes, your only capital now is this beautiful face and perfect body, so you must make good use of it!" Wang Lijun did not forget to look at her up and down when she spoke. Her eyes seemed to be picking on an object.


    "Good night, mom!"


    The next morning, before dawn, Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian took Su wennuan to the best seven star hotel in the imperial capital, which is also the hotel holding the wedding banquet.


    After arriving, he began to dress up. Until noon, a large group of makeup artists were still painting around Su wennuan.


    "Is Miss Su ready? The guests are almost here, and the banquet will begin soon! " At this time, someone urged outside.


    Wang Lijun immediately laughed and said, "thank you very much. We''ll be ready soon. We won''t delay the wedding banquet booking!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    About half an hour later, the standard mandarin of the host sounded in the hall, and the banquet had begun.


    "Miss Su, the host''s opening remarks have been finished. It''s your turn and Mr. Fang''s turn to go on the stage. Don''t be nervous for a while. Do as I say and you will never make a mistake!"


    Su wennuan is not nervous, but she nods nervously. Only in this way can she show the nervous and shy appearance of a girl to be married.


    Su wennuan, holding a long skirt in her hands, walked gracefully along the stairs with a beautiful smile, nodding and smiling at the crowd.


    Her appearance astonished everyone, and she was already beautiful. What''s more, she just went through several hours of dressing up. Her exquisite makeup and gorgeous dress set off her perfection.


    Fang mujin knew that she was beautiful, but she was surprised by her dress today!


    There was a lot of discussion among the guests. Most of them said that it was a pity that such a beautiful girl married a disfigured person.


    But there are also some different voices saying that the Su family married such a beautiful daughter to a disabled woman in order to climb the high branch.


    Some people say that Su wennuan is a scheming bitch, a fox spirit, and he doesn''t even want happiness for money!


    Just before we finished talking, we saw a huge white shadow floating in front of everyone''s eyes and running in the direction of Su wennuan.


    Fang mujin''s eyes contracted sharply, and suddenly stood up and yelled: "prestige, come back!"


    But the dog, who always obeyed his orders, has changed a lot today. It seems that he continues to run and jump excitedly as if he didn''t hear his orders. His whole body is emitting a layer of light blue fog, and his eyes are shining, as if human beings have found a treasure.


    As soon as Fang mujin''s face changed, she didn''t have time to think about the dog who was always obedient and sensible and didn''t hurt people easily. Why was she so abnormal today?


    He has only one idea in his mind now, that is, to stop Wei Feng from hurting people


    Weifeng is bigger than a lion, and its bite is fierce. She once killed three big wolves at one go. If she was bitten by him, she would not live.


    But his speed is still not fast enough. Su wennuan instinctively dodges when she sees a big dog coming at her, and the staff behind her who drags the dress for her suddenly drags the skirt and runs away.


    "Ah... Help..." she lost her balance when her skirt was yanked, and her thin high-heeled shoes sprang with her body, causing her to fall down the high stairs


    The guests below had been scared to death. They were afraid that the huge dog would hurt people. The scene was in chaos


    On the stairs, as Su wennuan tumbled down, the breeze suddenly changed its face. It seemed that it did not expect such a thing to happen. It immediately turned around and rushed down with a faster speed than Su wennuan. It quickly blocked the entrance of the stairs and let Su wennuan''s inertial body hit his soft and huge body.


    When Fang mujin rushes to the stairs in the chaos, Su wennuan has been lying on Weifeng''s body and is in a coma. He stares at Weifeng with sharp eyes. He immediately bends down to hold Su wennuan up and quickly goes to the door of the hotel.


    Fang mujin''s mother looked at her son holding Su wennuan''s anxious face. There was a strange color in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything else. Instead, she said, "call an ambulance, it''s important to save people!"


    He was just so happy to see Su wennuan. He didn''t want to hurt her. In fact, he just wanted to be cute and ask for hugs!


    But I didn''t think I made such a big mistake, and I don''t know if she was hurt seriously?


    If, at this time, Su wennuan, who has been in a coma, knows the idea of prestige, he can''t help saying, dog, our big body is really not suitable for hugging!


    When Su wennuan woke up, she was already in the ward, and it was still a room full of people.


    I saw a woman with luxurious clothes and elegant temperament and asked, "Miss Su, are you ok? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I''m really sorry, it''s all our fault. We shouldn''t bring prestige to the banquet. Let it scare you and screw up your engagement banquet!"


    "Prestige?" Su Nuan couldn''t respond for a moment.


    "Wang Wang..." when Wei Feng, who has been lying in the corner and shrinking his head, hears Su wennuan''s cry, he immediately raises his head and screams excitedly. Then he sticks out his tongue at her and shakes his tail. But when Wei Feng touches Fang mujin''s sharp eyes, he wrongly looks at Su wennuan and lowers his head weakly.


    At this time, Su wennuan realized that the dog that scared her was the man''s dog. The woman who apologized to her should be the man''s mother or sister. After all, she was too well maintained to see her real age!

 Chapter 30

    Su wennuan suddenly frowned, didn''t he say he had a bad relationship with Fang Chengzhe? Why did you come to his engagement party with your dog?


    Is it a deliberate smash?


    Or do you have to be polite because of business cooperation?


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry for today''s event. I''ll go back and educate it well. In addition, Fang mujin can bear all the losses today!" Fang mujin said seriously.


    It turns out that his name is Fang mujin. This is Su wennuan''s first reaction when he knows his name.


    However, looking at his expression of serious apology, I suddenly feel that he is not the same as before. For example, he was so bad last night. He is no different from a hooligan. He is a real jerk.


    Think of last night''s things, warm face unconsciously red up, even talk is not too natural, only she dare not look directly at Fang mujin''s eyes, low head pretended to be submissive, said: "it doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter, I don''t matter, just rest for a few days!"


    Wang Lijun doesn''t seem to know Fang mujin''s identity very well. Hearing Su wennuan''s dispirited words, she hurriedly said, "how can it be no big deal? The doctor just said that you have a slight fracture of your leg. Whether you can dance in the future is a problem. You are so careless


    She seems to blame Su wennuan, but these words are for Fang mujin. Inside and outside the words, she blames him for destroying the long-awaited engagement banquet of the Su family.


    "Mrs. Su, I''m really sorry. Our Fang family will bear all the medical and nutritional expenses and any losses of lingai."


    "The loss of today''s engagement banquet is also up to us. When Miss Su''s legs are ready, we will compensate her for a more grand engagement banquet. Do you think that''s ok?" Zhang Xuehua''s face with a sorry smile, voice always polite and gentle.


    Wang Lijun listened to Zhang Xuehua''s words and looked at her up and down again. She seemed to guess her identity. She just said with a polite smile, "you are too polite. I don''t mean to blame anyone. I just feel sorry for my daughter. So what I said just now is a little heavy. Please don''t mind too much!"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know how to call you yet?" Wang Lijun inquired about the identity of the other party by the way.


    Before Zhang Xuehua could answer, Fang Jianguo said to Fang Jianxin, Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather, "brother, I''m really sorry that we''ve just returned home and caused you so much trouble. I''m really sorry!"


    At this time, standing in the distance, an old man with white hair and dignified face said, "Jianguo, you''re too outspoken to say this. Our family doesn''t talk about two families. What''s the trouble?"


    "Today''s event is purely an accident, and it''s not someone''s intention to do it. Don''t apologize so openly. Fortunately, the warm legs are OK. The doctor says that it''s good to have a good rest, and you can recover completely in three months. It''s OK to order a wedding banquet again in three months!"


    "In laws, can we arrange it like this?"


    Wang Lijun immediately said with a smile: "yes, I don''t have any opinions, but I''m afraid of wronging my daughter!"


    When Fang Jianxin heard Wang Lijun say this, he turned his head and asked Su Nuan kindly, "Nuan Nuan, today''s affair has wronged you. Take good care of yourself. The Fang family will not treat you badly. Is it OK to reschedule the engagement banquet three months later?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fall on Su wennuan, but she seems to have not heard Fang Jianxin''s words. She has been lowering her head and frowning. It seems that she has found a big problem.


    The man''s name is Fang mujin. Fang mujin''s dog hurt her, but it was two middle-aged couples who came out to apologize. That is to say, the two middle-aged couples are most likely Fang mujin''s parents. Otherwise, what kind of apology would they make?


    However, Fang mujin''s father is also called Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather and elder brother, that is to say, they are related, so according to the generation, Fang mujin should be Fang Chengzhe''s uncle!!!


    After clearing the relatives of Fang family, Su wennuan''s face suddenly became stiff. She had a one night stand with her fiance''s uncle!!!


    My God!!! Who''s going to tell her why this happened?


    "Warm? Warm? What''s on your mind? Why is it so impolite that grandfather Fang is asking you something? " Wang Lijun looked at her head, pushed Su wennuan''s shoulder, and asked in an unhappy tone.


    "Ah? what? Ask me what? " Su wennuan was suddenly revived by such a push.


    Her eyes collide with Fang mujin again. Su wennuan looks at the man''s smiling eyes. She can''t help but avoid the man''s eyes. Her eyes are full of confusion and embarrassment.


    Fang mujin looks at her flustered and evasive eyes, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth. She is so smart that she must have found out his identity, so she doesn''t dare to look him in the eyes as if she had done something bad.


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan confused at the critical moment, turned her back to the crowd and glared at her fiercely. She asked in an angry tone: "your grandfather asked you, can I have an engagement dinner for you again in three months?"


    "Yes, i... I listen to grandfather Fang''s arrangement!" Su wennuan lowered her head and answered with a little coquettishness. She was still a good girl.


    "Haha, wennuan is a good boy!"


    Listening to Fang Jianxin''s praise, Su wennuan smiles shyly, then looks around and asks in a low voice, "where''s Cheng zhe? Is he... Is he not here? "


    Fang Chengzhe''s father was a little embarrassed. He helped his son to make it right. He said with a smile, "today''s incident happened suddenly. All the guests were in a mess. He stayed in the hotel to deal with the matter. He should come soon!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    As he spoke, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Fang Chengzhe came in with half a mask and an unhappy face. He said to Fang Jianxin, "grandfather, everything has been arranged, and the guests have been arranged to see him off."


    "Well, good! We''re still talking about a new wedding party in three months! "


    "What? What else? Ha ha, I''ll hold two wedding banquets in a short time. I don''t know. I think Cheng Zhe is a scum. I can''t afford to lose his face. "


    "Today''s event fully shows that there is no fate between Su wennuan and me. I can''t even see a dog. If you want me to say it''s OK, marriage without fate will not be happy!" Fang Chengzhe said with indifference.


    "Son of a bitch, listen to what you say. It''s just a small accident. What''s called no fate? I''ll talk about this kind of son of a bitch later. Be careful I break your leg!" Fang Chengzhe''s father looked at the old man''s unhappy face and immediately began to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 31

    "Dad, my grandfather forced me, and you forced me. I don''t understand why you want me to marry a woman I don''t like. What''s wrong with Xueyao? Why don''t you agree with me to marry her?" Fang Chengzhe heard his father yell at him in front of so many people, angry at the same time more aggrieved.


    "That woman is not suitable for you, warm is the most suitable wife for you!" Fang Jianxin spoke with a black face and seriousness.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at the old man''s unhappy face and doesn''t dare to continue to pester him. He suddenly takes out a delicate diamond ring from his suit pocket, grabs Su wennuan''s delicate white hand, and rudely helps her put it on.


    Tone cold said: "the ring has been put on, from now on you are our party Chengzhe''s fiancee, as for the engagement banquet don''t think, who love to do who do!"


    With these words, Fang Chengzhe, regardless of people''s faces, slams the door and leaves.


    Su wennuan looks at his cold back and pretends to be sad and aggrieved. Fang Chengzhe''s father sees that his son is so headstrong and unruly, and immediately suspects Su wennuan''s parents: "I''m really sorry for my in laws. This child is spoiled by me. It''s too headstrong. You don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Wang Lijun immediately dogleg said: "no, young man, bloody occasionally impulse is normal, maybe today''s engagement banquet is not smooth, make him a little upset!"


    "It''s all because our family is not warm. It''s because the child is too stupid and honest, and his character is not very pleasant. But I believe it''s good for us to get along with each other. It''s not because I boast that we are warm, except for our quiet and honest character, everything else is good!"


    Su wennuan looks at Wang Lijun with a look of flattery. She shows her humble attitude of flattery incisively and vividly. Even she feels ashamed.


    "Of course, we know Nuan Nuan is a good child, otherwise I would not recognize her as the granddaughter-in-law of the Fang family. As for the wedding banquet, don''t listen to that bastard''s nonsense, just do what you should do, and do what you want!"


    Wang Lijun looked at the ring on Su wennuan''s hand and said with a smile, "since Fang Shao doesn''t like trouble, why should he be upset?"


    "We just know it in our heart. We''ve put on the engagement ring ourselves. Nuan Nuan is Fang Shao''s fiancee. The engagement banquet is just a ceremony. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. We are also afraid of trouble!"


    "Isn''t it, warm?" At the end of the speech, Wang Lijun gives Su wennuan another look.


    "En en en, I don''t like trouble either. Don''t worry about it. Just sit down and have a simple meal together." Su wennuan replied obediently.


    "Ha ha, Nuan Nuan is really a sensible child. Don''t worry, we will never treat you badly when you marry to Fang''s family in the future!" Fang Jianxin says with a smile that he has praised nuannan for many times that she is a good child. It seems that she really likes this obedient and sensible girl.


    At this time, Su Qingnian, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke to Wang Lijun and said, "Lijun, you''ve been eating snacks for wennuan these days. Find a good nanny to take care of her!"


    "Ah?" Wang Lijun looked at her husband suspiciously and didn''t seem to understand his meaning.


    But her reaction was quick. She immediately nodded and said, "Oh, I remember that sister-in-law Zhang''s daughter-in-law has just had a baby. She asked for a month''s leave to go home to take care of her daughter-in-law. Just these two days, my warm father and I are going abroad to talk about a cooperation project, so no one at home takes care of her!"


    After listening to her explanation, everyone understood why the Su family had to hire a servant temporarily. However, Wang Lijun changed her words and said with a embarrassed face, "but I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable one. Otherwise, can you let Nuan Nuan live in the Fang family for a while, so that someone can take care of her and cultivate more feelings between them?"


    "Warm, warm, what do you think?" Wang Lijun didn''t give everyone time to respond, so she gave Su wennuan the right to speak.


    Su wennuan frowned to herself. Although she knew that Wang Lijun would try her best to send her to Fang''s house, she didn''t expect that she couldn''t wait so much. Moreover, she was not afraid of being laughed at by others for her way of posting upside down. She didn''t want any face for money.


    "I think it''s better not to bother others. I can take care of myself and the hospital has nurses to take care of me. There should be no problem!" Su said politely and appropriately.


    Wang Lijun glared at Su Nuan with warning eyes and said, "how can the nurses in the hospital do? I don''t trust you. Otherwise, I will take care of you at home if I push my work."


    Fang Chengzhe''s father heard her saying this, and said with a embarrassed face: "it''s OK for wennuan to live in Fang''s house, but it''s a little inconvenient. Chengzhe''s mother died early, and Chengzhe will go out to talk about a project in the near future. There are only two men at home, I and Chengzhe''s grandfather. Although they have servants, I''m afraid it''s not very good for wennuan''s reputation if they gossip!"


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Cheng zhe was going to travel. I''m not thoughtful enough to cause you any trouble. Let me stay at home and take care of her." Wang Lijun said with an embarrassed face, after all, can''t show too thick skinned, so as not to make people disgusted.


    "Mom, what should you and dad do? I can do it myself in the hospital!"


    "How can I do that? I''m not at ease with nurses taking care of me. I''m even more at ease with no one taking care of me, or..."


    Before Wang Lijun finished, Fang mujin suddenly said, "I''ll take care of her!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Fang mujin. He said, "Miss Su was injured because of my dog, so I''ll take care of Miss Su."


    As soon as Fang mujin''s words came out, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at him. I don''t know why he always felt that it was inappropriate for him to say these words. Does it seem that it''s a bit inappropriate for uncle to take care of his nephew''s fiancee?


    Zhang Xuehua looked at everyone''s faces, but he didn''t have time to think about why his son said this. He just said, "yes, Nuan Nuan is hurt by prestige, so we should take care of her!"


    "Mrs. Su, you can rest assured to get busy with your work. I will arrange the most professional servants and nutritionists to take care of wennuan. When you finish your work, you will surely have a lively daughter back!"


    When Su wennuan hears Fang mujin''s words, she unconsciously looks at him. Looking at his gentle and serious manner, she can''t help but clatter in her heart. She always thinks that this man''s heart is full of evil, and he won''t be so kind-hearted.


    And at the moment of knowing his identity, she decided that she would not have any contact with Fang mujin in the future. As for the one night stand, she thought it had never happened, and the cleaner she forgot, the better!

 Chapter 32

    She doesn''t want to sink deeper and deeper into the quagmire of Fang family. One Fang Chengzhe is enough for her headache. Another Fang Chengzhe''s uncle is ambiguous with her. Does she want to live!


    Therefore, Su wennuan refused even though she didn''t want to say, "no, Mrs. Fang, I''m not a child anymore, and I''m not so delicate. I can really take care of myself. I really don''t need to trouble anyone!"


    Fang mujin listens to Su wennuan and refuses him even though she doesn''t want to. Her brow is slightly wrinkled and she seems a little unhappy. Does she want to get rid of him and pretend not to know him?


    "It''s settled. The people who take care of you will be here in the evening. If we have something else to do, we won''t disturb Miss Su''s rest."


    Zhang Xuehua feels slightly inappropriate when listening to her son''s overbearing and strong tone, but she also knows that no one can change her son''s good decision.


    So she could only smile awkwardly and say: "Miss Su, you''re welcome. Just do as ah Jin said. I''ll send a professional nurse to take care of you in the evening!"


    Fang Jianxin also said: "since ah Jin can find a professional nurse, it''s settled!"


    "Warm up, have a rest, we won''t disturb you here!"


    Fang Jianxin left with everyone. Fang mujin and Su''s parents were left in the ward. He looked at Su wennuan and seemed to tell her not to hide from him.


    When he saw the suppressed anger in Su wennuan''s eyes, he said with satisfaction: "Miss Su, let''s have a rest early. I''ll leave too!"


    Then he turned to the dog in the corner and yelled, "prestige, go!"


    At this time, Su wennuan remembered the culprit who had harmed her. He saw that Wei Feng, like he had not heard Fang mujin''s words, still lay motionless in the corner and pretended to sleep.


    "Prestige, go!" Fang mujin looks at the dog who has been acting strangely today. Her tone is obviously not happy. She even shouts "prestige" with a strong threat.


    This time, the prestige moved slightly. It raised its head and grunted at Fang mujin. Then it buried its head in its claws and pretended to be dead. It was obviously unwilling to leave.


    Fang mujin walked to the corner with a black face, and gently kicked it. Then she squatted down, stretched out her hand and twisted her majestic ear, and said in a threatening tone: "if you don''t listen, let Tang Bao pull out your hair!"


    Weifeng seems to be very afraid of Tang Bao in Fang mujin''s mouth. His huge body suddenly shakes. Then he stands up and hesitates for a moment. He takes a proud step and turns around the hospital bed for three times. Then he is very disobedient and gets under the bed.


    Angry Fang mujin directly blackened her face


    It''s not normal. The prestige is always clinging to him. It''s because it''s so clingy that I have to bring it to the banquet today. But what''s the situation now? Why don''t you want him after meeting Miss Su???


    In fact, as early as Su wennuan was safely lying in Weifeng''s arms, Fang mujin knew that Weifeng just rushed past because he liked Su wennuan, not because he thought he wanted to hurt Su wennuan!


    Is this girl so likable that he is interested in her, and now even his dog is interested in her?


    Fang mujin suddenly bent over regardless of the image, dragging a powerful hind leg, ready to drag the big dog out. Unexpectedly, her arrogant and powerful power was just like him, biting the sheet with her mouth, clawing on the ground, and refusing to go!


    Su wennuan, who has been sitting on the bed, laughs when she sees such a strange painting style. She has never seen Fang mujin who is black faced by her pet dog!


    Just as Fang mujin had just pulled the prestige out of the hospital, she suddenly felt full of energy and jumped into the hospital bed.


    And dragged his huge body into Su wennuan''s quilt, and then lay quietly on the bed, even his tail into the quilt, not even a dog hair left to Fang mujin, this time he really can''t start.


    He is a big man who can''t lift a girl''s bedclothes. His prestige is that animals can do everything, but he is not. He still needs face!


    Su wennuan was just laughing. Now she was so scared that she turned pale. She sat straight against the bed and didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that the rogue dog would bite her.


    What kind of pet does anyone have? The owner is shameless, even his dog is shameless!!!


    This is NIMA''s rhythm. Every dog knows how to get into a woman''s bed to avoid trouble!!!


    "Don''t worry, he likes you very much and won''t bite you!" Fang mujin seems to see Su wennuan''s tension and fear, and suddenly comforts her.


    "You... You get rid of it. It''s too big. I''m afraid!"


    Fang mujin seemed to think of something funny, and suddenly said: "obviously, it doesn''t want to go. Since it can''t be dragged away, it''s better to let it stay here with you and protect you at night."


    "Miss Su, let''s have a rest. I have to be busy in advance." Fang mujin said and left.


    Su wennuan, who was in a hurry, yelled: "hey... You come back and get your dog away. What''s the matter with you leaving it here?"


    "I can''t even take care of myself. How can I take care of your dog?"


    At this time, Fang mujin has already gone far, and the corners of her mouth show a shallow smile. She is really a special girl, and even recognized her critical authority. It''s a pity that she''s not the one he''s looking for. Otherwise, even if she is Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee, he will take her!


    Wang Lijun saw that all the people had gone, so she didn''t have to pretend to be a good wife and mother. She suddenly came forward, stretched out her hand and grabbed Su wennuan''s ear, gritted her teeth and said, "dead girl, are your wings hard? Even I dare not listen to you!"


    "Why don''t I let you live in Fang''s house? Such a good opportunity is wasted by you. See if I don''t fight..."


    Wang Lijun''s slap hasn''t been photographed yet, but the prestige suddenly comes out of the quilt, and her eyes show fierce light. She opens her mouth full of fangs and pours straight at Wang Lijun.


    With a bang, Wang Lijun was pressed to the ground by her huge size. She opened her mouth and bit her neck, which made Wang Lijun pee all over the ground.


    Su Nuan called nervously: "prestige, don''t!"


    She just instinctively shouts out. Unexpectedly, Fang mujin''s dog listens to her like this. She sees that her face is full of ferocious authority. She immediately stops biting, jumps up from Wang Lijun and roars around her.


    Even if it does not bite now, but Wang Lijun listened to it constantly barking, was also scared pale scream repeatedly.


    "Prestige, come back quickly, don''t hurt people!" Su wennuan cried out.

 Chapter 33

    Weifeng was really obedient. He not only stopped yelling, but also jumped back to bed and lay quietly beside Su wennuan, just like an obedient baby, not as fierce at all.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    At this time, Su Qingnian had already helped Wang Lijun up. Wang Lijun seemed to be scared. She stood up with her legs soft and didn''t dare to say a word. She pointed to the door and left the ward in a hurry.


    Su wennuan looks at Wang Lijun''s miserable appearance, but she can''t help laughing. She has bullied her for so long. She didn''t expect that a dog helped her today.


    "Prestige, were you just helping me?" Su wennuan tried to feel the white hair carefully.


    Prestige seems to be able to understand people''s words, even tilted his head to look at her, and then spit out his tongue at her happy Wang.


    "Pooh, did your master tell you that you are not really big enough to be cute?"


    When Weifeng heard her saying this, he suddenly grunted, drooped his head and buried it in the bed. It said that the baby was not happy. Why can''t a big head sell cute? People are so cute!


    Su wennuan looked at his arrogant and angry appearance, and he really had a fight with his master. If it was a dog face, it would turn over, but it turned over like mujin.


    She rubbed her head and asked with a smile, "can I call you Xiaobai? Don''t be angry?"


    "Sister and you apologize, oh, Xiaobai is the most lovely!"


    When Wei Feng heard Su wennuan''s words, he immediately raised his head and was excited again. Then he jumped into Su wennuan''s arms happily and almost broke up a petite little girl.


    "Xiaobai, it''s time for you to lose weight. You can''t hold it any more!"


    Wei Feng tilts his head and looks at Su wennuan, as if trying to understand her meaning.


    "Do you like me very much? Why are you here with me? Why don''t you go home with that bastard? " Su wennuan is too bored in the ward alone, so he helps it with prestige. Knowing that it doesn''t understand, he still asks if there is a match in his mouth.


    Prestige: "Wang Wang..."


    "Did Fang mujin abuse you?"


    Prestige: "Wang Wang..."


    "Who gave you the name of prestige? It''s not cute at all. It''s still Xiaobai who likes to hear it!"


    Prestige: "Wang Wang..."


    "Do you have anything else to bark at? Like meow, meow


    Prestige:


    "Ha ha ha, do you know how important it is to learn a foreign language? Come and learn it for me... Meow ~" Su wennuan said to himself happily.


    Prestige said that the baby''s heart is bitter, I can''t do it!!!


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. In fact, you are very cute. If Fang mujin comes here tomorrow, you can go back with him. I think he is very precious to you. He will worry if you don''t go home all the time!"


    "Thank you, Xiaobai. I don''t know what it''s like to be happy for a long time. Sometimes I think what people live for. It''s tiring to live such an unfortunate life like me. It''s better to be a dog. It''s carefree to eat and drink every day. I never know what sadness and worry are!"


    "But no matter how hard life is, I have to live well, because I still have people and things I want to protect!"


    Wei Feng looked at Wen Nuan''s sad expression, tilted his head for a while, then lowered his head and gently licked her hand to comfort her.


    "Ha ha, how itchy! It doesn''t matter. I just sigh. Don''t worry... I''m brave. Nothing can beat me! "


    "Wang Wang ~"


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was completely dark. When Su wennuan felt a little hungry, the door of the ward was knocked gently.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is that Miss Su? I''m a nutritionist sent by Mr. Fang to take care of you. "


    "Come in, please."


    As soon as Su wennuan''s voice came out, the door was pushed open. More than one person came in. There was a middle-aged woman in high spirits, followed by a handsome male doctor and two smiling nurses.


    The middle-aged woman was the first to say, "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Mr. Fang. Please come to take care of your three meals a day. You can call me sister Wang or anything else."


    "This one behind me is..."


    Before sister Wang finished, a handsome, tall and straight man in a white coat stood behind her with a gentle smile and said, "my name is Lu Zijun. You can call me Dr. Lu or you can call me my name. I''m your doctor in charge of your rehabilitation treatment and training in the future."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu, for your trouble!" Su warm shy smile, polite thanks.


    "You are ah Jin''s friend, that is, my friend. Miss Su doesn''t have to be so polite. It''s my job and duty!"


    Lu Zijun then pointed to the two nurses behind him and said, "they are nurses who take care of you. You can find them for anything. They are the most professional in the hospital!"


    "Hello, Miss Su!" Two nurses smile and nod.


    "Hello, I''m in trouble for you!"


    After the introduction, Lu Zijun begins to give Su wennuan a routine examination, but he stares at Lu Zijun with a wary face, which makes him feel fluffy.


    Doesn''t this guy stick to Fang mujin all day? Why is it so sticky now?


    "Miss Su and ah Jin are not ordinary friends, are they?" Lu Zijun side inspection, side casually asked.


    "Well? We have nothing to do with each other. We are not friends. We just met twice. Don''t get me wrong! " Su wennuan''s explanation of frowning always doesn''t want to have a little relationship with Fang mujin.


    "Not a friend? How could he care so much about your illness and keep his prestige by your side? "


    "Hehe, it seems that the prestige is not normal today. You know, it used to be very sticky to ah Jin. It almost never left him more than ten meters away. Now it''s very curious to stick to you!" Lu Zijun is still chatting in a relaxed tone. In fact, he wants to get some information from Su Nuan''s seemingly clever mouth.


    After all, Fang mujin''s gossip news is too little, and he has never had a woman around him. Except for the little girl he has been looking for for for more than ten years, he has never seen a girl he''s been attracted to.


    Now Fang mujin suddenly cares so much about Su wennuan, even his dog likes this clever and quiet girl, so he is so curious.


    "It''s not what you think. His dog accidentally hurt me today, so he came to the doctor and nutritionist to be responsible. As for Xiaobai staying with me, maybe it''s fun. Maybe he''ll go home soon!" Su wennuan pretended to be dull and honest and quickly explained clearly.

 Chapter 34

    "Oh, so it is!" Lu Zijun has a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Your leg injury is not serious, as long as you cooperate well, it won''t take long to get better!"


    "Miss Su, let''s have a rest first. I have other patients to be busy. If you have any problems or discomfort, please let the nurse tell me in time!" Lu Zijun put aside the gossip and changed into a serious and responsible attitude when he just came in.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Lu!"


    "Miss Su, this is a nutritious dinner with big bone soup and meat for you. You can eat it while it''s hot. If you have an early rest, it''s not easy for patients to stay up late!"


    "Thank you. You can go back and have a rest as soon as possible. I don''t need to be taken care of here. I''ll come to you if I have something to do!" Su said politely,


    She''s really used to living a hard life. She can''t enjoy the treatment of being served. She''s watched by a group of people and a dog. She has a feeling that the zoo is watched. She''s really not used to it.


    One of the older and more stable nurses seemed to see her dilemma and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Su. Mr. Fang has already made arrangements. We will live in the ward next to you and won''t disturb you. If you have something, just press the button at the head of the bed, we can come at any time!"


    "Well, thank you very much!"


    "You should thank Mr. Fang. He is really considerate. He has considered all the problems well. I envy you for having such a considerate and warm boyfriend!" One of the young nurses said enviously.


    When Su wennuan heard the nurse''s words, her face turned red unconsciously. She quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. He''s really not my boyfriend. We''re really not familiar with him!"


    "Ha ha, we all know. Miss Su, let''s have a rest after dinner."


    Su wennuan looked at the back of the crowd and recalled the ambiguous eyes of the two little nurses. She was speechless and knew fart. We really didn''t matter, OK!!!


    No matter how they like to think, anyway, after a period of time she can be discharged, but who knows who ah, so how they think is not important!!


    Su wennuan drank a mouthful of soup, full-bodied and delicious, with excellent taste. He is really a professional nutritionist, just different from an ordinary chef!


    "Xiaobai, would you like a drink? It''s really delicious


    Weifeng listened to her shout, he suddenly raised his head to smell, and then a salivating look, but he did not rush up to drink soup, but hard to turn his head away.


    "Well? Don''t you like soup? Then I''ll have soup and you''ll have meat! " Su wennuan is in a good mood to tear off a chicken leg and pass it to her. Her Majesty sniffs it again and then turns to lie down.


    "Not hungry? What does that person usually give you? You don''t just eat dog food, do you? "


    At this time, Fang mujin suddenly carrying a box to push the door in, then warm words said: "prestige is usually very cautious, not what people give to eat!"


    Su wennuan suddenly raised her head, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I come to see my... Pet!" Fang mujin said half of a sudden pause, Su wennuan frowned, who is a pet? Xiaobai or her?


    When he said "pet", why did Mao want to glance at her? How could she feel scolded?!!


    "Oh, take your son away by the way after watching it, and I won''t use it here in the future." Su wennuan glared at Fang mujin and patted her on the head with a smile.


    Son? Call him a dog? Fang mujin pick eyebrows, this little girl is more and more naughty!!!


    Fang mujin didn''t like to be angry. She just waved to the prestige and said, "prestige, come here, don''t disturb your mother to eat!"


    Su wennuan listens to his words of black belly, instantly explodes his hair, glares at him fiercely, and asks angrily: "why didn''t you tell me about your relationship with Fang Chengzhe before?"


    "You didn''t ask me before."


    "Besides, what does it matter if I say it or not? Is your difference that your fiance''s uncle can''t go to bed, but not your fiance''s uncle? Is that what you mean? " Fang mujin asked calmly.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean? Since you can have sex with your fiance or not, is it so important for me to say or not? "


    "You can go to bed at will... Asshole!" Su''s face turned red. This man always has the ability to blow her hair.


    She can camouflage very well in front of anyone. If she wants to be strong, she will be strong. If she wants to be weak, she will be weak. She can completely retract and release freely. Only when she is in front of him, her mood will not be controlled. She will be happy or angry with his every move!!


    "I don''t care. I just go to your bed." The man said in a relaxed tone.


    "Mr. Fang, please respect yourself. Now I''m your nephew''s fiancee and your future nephew''s daughter-in-law. As an elder, you should look like an elder!"


    "No matter what happened before, I have forgotten it, and I hope you can forget it!"


    "I just want to live a plain life, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you. I hope you can understand me, thank you!"


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s serious attitude and said with a smile, "where does Miss Su want to go? As an elder, I should take care of my younger generation."


    "In addition, you said that you and I don''t want to have any relationship any more, so I will be a bit embarrassed. Since I am Cheng Zhe''s uncle and you are Cheng Zhe''s fiancee, it seems that we will always have a relationship!"


    Su wennuan listened to what he said, and it was not easy to say anything. After all, his words were literally understood, and he could not pick out any mistakes.


    "Uncle, I want to have a rest. If there is nothing wrong, please go back to have a rest as soon as possible." Su wennuan suddenly pretended to be clever.


    "Uncle? What do you call me? " Fang mujin is not happy to pick eyebrows. She always feels that the title is not so nice.


    "Uncle? You are Cheng Zhe''s uncle, that is, my uncle. What''s wrong with my name? " Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s expression of eating flies. Her eyes are full of sly and lovely smiles.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s sly smile, but she was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile: "well, that''s good! Cheng Zhe is not here. Uncle will take care of you for him! "


    fuck! What a thick skinned man! It''s shameless!


    "Uncle, I have someone to take care of me. I really dare not trouble you!" Since he didn''t like the title, she would disgust him and dare to take advantage of her in the future.


    "Don''t bother, uncle should take care of the little girl!"


    Fang mujin said with a smile in her eyes and went over. She took the prestige down from the bed and took out the dog food in the box to feed it.


    Su wennuan watched him concentrate on feeding his dog. He turned his lips and said nothing more. This black man has so high EQ and IQ that he would rather wait for him to finish feeding and then leave.

 Chapter 35

    Weifeng sniffs the dog food in Fang mujin''s hand, and his mouth water is all over the ground. But he still doesn''t eat it. Instead, he looks back at Su wennuan with a little pity and resentment, and then lies quietly in Fang mujin''s step.


    Fang mujin looked at it strange behavior, can''t help frowning, is not sick, how even he didn''t eat feeding, and feeding or it''s favorite brand.


    He put his hand forward again and put it on the mouth of Weifeng. Weifeng was still greedy, but he didn''t want to eat.


    "Have you fed him anything today?" Fang mujin asked back.


    At this time, Su wennuan also looked at the prestige of not eating. When she heard Fang mujin''s question, she directly shook her head and said, "no, I don''t feed him chicken soup and chicken legs. Besides, you said that he didn''t eat what others gave him. Now why don''t you even eat what you gave him?"


    "Did you say something to it?"


    Su wennuan listened to the man''s unhappy voice, frowned and said, "I said a lot, but can it understand what I said?"


    "Weifeng is a very intelligent dog. He can judge 80% of the meaning of human beings from their expression and voice. What did you say to him?"


    Su wennuan looked at the prestige suspiciously and recalled what he said before: "is there such a God? Let''s see... I seem to say that it''s too big to be cute. I also say that it''s too fat to lose weight, or it won''t move. I also ask why it doesn''t go home with that bastard... And... "


    Fang mujin raised her eyebrows and said, "which bastard?"


    "Cough... I didn''t say that. You heard me wrong..." Su Nuan gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh, I remember, it''s not because I said it''s time to lose weight, so it doesn''t eat, right? Can it really understand people? What a God? " Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the prestige with magical surprise.


    The man looked down for a moment and asked, "do you think it''s fat?"


    "Right? Isn''t Xiaobai fat? Don''t feed it too much in the future. It''s not good for the dog''s health if it''s too fat. "


    "You call it Xiaobai?"


    "Right? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you understand? How do you ask me again and again? " Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin strangely. How can he see surprise and inconceivable from his eyes?


    What''s so surprising about that? Is there anything wrong?


    Fang mujin looked back at the prestige of obediently lying at her feet, and then called to the dog on the ground with a smile: "Xiaobai, eat!"


    The dog, who was just lying on his feet, suddenly jumped up and looked at Fang mujin fiercely. He bared his teeth and yelled at him. The whole state was very unfriendly.


    The sudden roar made Su wennuan cover her ears unconsciously. She looked at her unfriendly power and her face was muddled


    Who can tell her what just happened? One second before the prestige, she was still lying on the ground and dozing. How could Fang mujin call her to eat and become so fierce?


    Fang mujin looked at the fierce look of Wei Feng, with a relieved expression on her face. The fact proved that Wei Feng was not abnormal, it was only abnormal in front of Su Nuan.


    "Cough... What''s wrong with it? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? "


    "Because... I just called it... Xiaobai!" As soon as Fang mujin''s voice fell, she saw that the whole body of Wei Feng rushed over and knocked the man''s body unsteadily, and the dog''s head and Fang mujin''s head were tightly together. Her eyes were full of fierce light, her mouth was full of fangs, her mouth muscles trembled slightly, and her mouth gave out a threatening low roar, as if it were a warning.


    "Er... You can''t call it small... Eh..." before she finished speaking, Su wennuan quickly covered her mouth. This guy turned his face and even dared to threaten the owner, not to mention she was an outsider.


    However, she seems to have called it Xiaobai all night, and it didn''t turn over. How can she be as good as a cat??? Somebody explain to her!


    Fang mujin looked at the fierce look of prestige, but she was not angry. Instead, she touched its head and said, "well, I''ll call you prestige in the future. Be obedient!"


    Slowly, the prestige just converged the anger, and quietly lie on the ground, squinting and dozing.


    Su wennuan glanced at Weifeng and Fang mujin with a lingering fear, and asked: "cough... Can''t you call it that name? I''ve been calling all night


    The implication is that I called it Xiaobai all night. Why didn''t it bite me??


    "Maybe, you are special to it. Your prestige is rarely close to strangers, and you will never allow others to call it that name. Countless people are bitten because of it... You are the only exception!"


    "I''m also very curious. What''s special about you that can make it like you so much? After seeing you, I didn''t even want to be its master. It seems that you are its master!" Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and says with a little doubt.


    He has been thinking about this problem for a whole day, but he still hasn''t figured it out, so he thinks it''s probably fate.


    There are many things in the world that can''t be explained. Since you can''t understand them and explain them, don''t think about them any more. The waste of energy is fruitless.


    "Then... Then why can''t we call it Xiao... That name? Is there any reason? "


    "Because only baby can call it Xiaobai, baby is her former master!" When Fang mujin talked about her baby, a warm soft light flashed in her eyes.


    Su wennuan is in a daze. When he mentions the baby, he seems to be recalling the past. His eyes gazing at the air are gentle and indecent. The color of his eyes changes from indifference to profundity, and he rolls out strange and strong emotions.


    The baby in his mouth should be the woman he loves deeply. Suddenly, I envy that baby a little. Although this man is a little bad, I can see that his feelings at this moment are real and pure.


    Su wennuan watched him fall into memory and asked in a low voice: "then... What about your baby? Why is her dog around you? "


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s question, a touch of loss flashed in her eyes, and said in a flat voice: "I''m looking for her, too!"


    "Oh, did she leave you?"


    Fang mujin didn''t seem to want to talk about such a topic any more. She suddenly threw a box of dog food cans on the bed and said casually in her tone: "it''s up to you to feed it in the future. If you starve your prestige, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Why should I feed you?" Su wennuan''s face suddenly got upset when he looked at his overbearing tone. He just felt sorry for him. Now he''s so hateful that he doesn''t have to feel sorry for him. Instead, he thinks he deserves it.


    Maybe his character is too strong and overbearing, his beloved woman just left!!!

 Chapter 36

    "You said that you started to fast. Shouldn''t you pay the responsibility?"?? Do you want it to starve? " The man asked.


    "I... I just said it casually. Who knows this guy can understand people when he becomes a master?" Su warm mouth, slightly innocent, but she is not willing to prestige hungry, such a lovely dog because of weight loss starved to death, her guilt is big!


    The woman glared at Fang mujin, and then yelled to the authority who was sleeping on the ground: "little... Cough, authority... Come here to have dinner, it''s delicious!"


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. In fact, you''re so cute. You really don''t have to lose weight... Cough... Losing weight is something people do. Dogs don''t have to lose weight. It''s too thin to look good!" Su wennuan said sweetly to the aggrieved dog.


    With a snort of authority, she turned to look at Su wennuan and watched her seduce her with a can of dog food on the bed, with a flattering expression on her face.


    Then he stood up and walked to the bed with proud steps. Then he jumped into bed, lowered his head and took a big mouthful of the can in his hand. He wolfed it down like he had been hungry for three days.


    Su wennuan touched his head painfully and thought that he had to lose weight because he was so hungry. It''s really moving and distressed. It''s a pity that such a smart dog is not her, but the woman called baby!


    However, she is a little strange that Weifeng is so obedient to her. Outsiders must think that this dog is her. But she can guarantee that it is not her dog, and the Su family does not allow her to have a dog.


    Because the Su family is their brother and sister as a dog, how can they have a good heart to keep a pet that won''t make money!


    "Ha ha, if every fat man has your determination to lose weight, then there will be no fat man in the world..." wennuan said jokingly, looking at Weifeng''s cheerfulness.


    A large can of tin was soon finished by prestige, and it was still staring at the chicken legs in the warm soup bowl. Its greedy eyes were not so cute.


    "Here you are. I dare to be reserved just now... Ha ha..." Su wennuan''s smile is like a bright crescent moon.


    Fang mujin sat quietly on the stool, looking at Su Nuan''s harmonious and warm interaction with her majesty. Somehow, she had a warm feeling in her heart, which he liked very much. It seemed that she could sweep away the tiredness and troubles of the whole day. She felt satisfied when she saw such a warm scene.


    Concentrating on feeding, Su wennuan suddenly feels a hot gaze staring at her not far away. She suddenly looks up and bumps into Fang mujin''s gentle smiling eyes, as if she is fascinated.


    Her face turned red unconsciously, and even couldn''t help thinking of last night''s events, especially under Fang mujin''s high face value and his gentle eyes, it made her heart jump up involuntarily, and even felt that her brain was blank for a moment.


    "Am I beautiful?" When this sentence a export, two people are Leng.


    Su wennuan''s face is red and congested. She turns her head and wants to bite off her tongue. Is there something wrong with her brain? How can she come up with such an ambiguous sentence?


    Fang mujin looked at her shyness and disgrace. She heard a dull laugh and said in a low voice: "well, you are really beautiful!"


    Su wennuan, like a short-term amnesia, didn''t answer his words, pretended to be calm and said: "Xiao... I''m full of prestige. Take it back quickly. I''m going to have a rest, too!"


    "Weifeng doesn''t want to go back with me. I don''t believe you ask it!" A man looks like he doesn''t want to leave.


    Su wennuan glances at the dog and sneaks into his bed after eating and drinking. He only shows two pathetic rogue dogs with small eyes. The corners of his mouth twitch fiercely. Is the goods entangled with her?


    "Prestige, come out and go back with your master!"


    Wennuan doesn''t say it''s OK. After that, instead of coming out, she grunts and hides her head under the quilt. She doesn''t even have a little look in her eyes.


    "Cough, even if the prestige does not go, you should leave... Uncle!" Su wennuan deliberately pronounced "Uncle" clearly.


    Fang mujin heard this address, eyebrows involuntarily picked, little girl more and more mischievous, dare to tease him.


    I saw a dangerous smile on the corner of his mouth. He went to the bedside and looked down at Su wennuan with a playful look.


    Su wennuan is so successful that he stares at her with this kind of eyes that she feels hairy. This product won''t do animal things to a woman who is not able to move in the hospital, will it???


    "You... What are you looking at me for?"


    Fang mujin suddenly leaned over, Su wennuan''s conditioned reflex to hide, but she still didn''t escape Fang mujin''s approach. Fang mujin said in an ambiguous, low and sexy voice: "uncle, stay here to protect you tonight!"


    For Fang mujin''s approach, Su wennuan''s little face also turned red involuntarily. She stretched out her hand to push Fang mujin''s shoulder to make the distance between them a little bit apart.


    "Uncle... Please... Please respect yourself. I''m an adult now. I don''t need protection from others!"


    "In front of your uncle, you are always a little girl, good... Uncle will sleep with you tonight!" Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s face, red heart, nervous and shy. Her smile is more and more fierce. She is not a gentleman in the past, elegant, mature and steady. She is a love prodigal.


    "Shall we continue with the game we played last night?"


    "And... If you like to play something else, my uncle can teach you." Fang mujin''s face is closer and closer, and her breath is more and more hot.


    Su wennuan was too nervous to breathe. His brain was buzzing and he completely lost his thinking ability. He just pushed him instinctively with his hands to keep him away from him.


    "You... You asshole... Who... Who needs you to teach? Go to hell with you..." after su wennuan''s brain lost control for a short time, the first thing she responded to was to slap the sanctimonious asshole.


    He looks like a gentleman in front of him, but behind him is so dirty that even his future nephew and daughter-in-law want to get involved.


    "I''m a heartless girl. I took the initiative to ask for advice last night... I''ll turn away tonight, but my uncle doesn''t care about you..."


    "Uncle is always kind and sincere. Since you paid ten thousand yuan last night, uncle has the responsibility to teach you all the skills!" When Fang mujin was talking, her smile became more and more ferocious. Seeing Su wennuan blushing, she suddenly reached out and pushed him away.

 Chapter 37

    Su wennuan''s face is constantly hot and red. She looks at the smiling man in front of her. Anger and displeasure flash in her eyes. She says coldly: "uncle, please respect yourself. I''m your nephew''s fiancee. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "You should be careful when you are joking, otherwise I don''t mind exposing you to outsiders!"


    "I will also tell Cheng Zhe and grandfather Fang, I see how you explain to them!" Su warm a face of displeasure and defense, as if Fang mujin is a head will rush up at any time the general sex wolf.


    "What? Angry? "


    "Ha ha, if you want to say it, just say it, but I don''t think anyone will believe you. On the contrary, I think you are seducing me!"


    "After all, I''m much better than Cheng Zhe. I''m not only more handsome than him, but also richer than him, and I can spoil women..."


    "So in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that you are more likely to seduce me to abandon my disfigured fiance. If you don''t believe me, you can say it and have a try!" Fang mujin looked at Su Nuan''s small face, holding her shoulders in both hands, and said nothing.


    "You... Asshole! What do you want? Do you really want to do incest? I think you disdain to do such things. After all, you don''t lack women, and you just want to play with me? "


    "If you think so, can I ask you to let me go? It''s unfortunate that I was forced to marry by my parents. Don''t give me any more unnecessary trouble. I''ll keep your kindness in mind!" Su wennuan said that at the end of the day, her tone suddenly dropped, and she seemed helpless and sad.


    Fang mujin looked at her this way slightly surprised, he wanted to tease her just, did not expect to give her so much pressure in the heart.


    However, he also heard something from her tone. He knew that her parents forced her to marry Fang Chengzhe, but he was still very curious about the reasons her parents used to make a person with such a character marry a useless person, and he still hated her insulting her useless person.


    "Since you don''t want to marry Fang Chengzhe, why do you feel so aggrieved?"


    "You are not the kind of obedient girl who listens to your parents. Since you have chosen to listen to their arrangement, don''t look aggrieved. If you really refuse to marry, can your parents kill you with a knife?" Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and seems to want to see some useful information from her eyes.


    "I agree to marry Fang Chengzhe. There must be a reason why I have to. It''s not my business whether I''m wronged or not. You can''t care about other people''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness!"


    "Just now, I emphasize that it''s not about whether I want to marry Fang Chengzhe, but about your style. Since you know that I''m your nephew and my wife, you should keep a certain distance from me instead of talking nonsense like you just said. You''re already a kind of sexual harassment. I can sue you!" Su wennuan stares at her eyes and speaks in an obviously unhappy tone.


    "Ha ha, sue me? Only you dare to say this in front of me, but it sounds quite new. Otherwise, I''ll be looking forward to it if you go to tell me! "


    "Rogue, it''s impossible to communicate!"


    Fang mujin looked at her angry look, the corners of her mouth raised a playful smile, in fact, he also felt that now he was a little strange, he never said much, but now he can stand here and quarrel with a little woman, if people who are familiar with him see, he will feel evil!


    But this woman has this kind of charm to attract him, which can attract his eyes and attention.


    "Girl, I''m really curious. What''s the reason why you must marry Fang Chengzhe?"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business!"


    Fang mujin looked at her face and didn''t want to pay attention to him. A smile flashed in her eyes. She suddenly bowed her head and said, "do you want to consider being my woman?"


    "I can give all the benefits Fang Chengzhe can bring to the Su family, and I''m ten times more than him. What''s more, I''m more handsome than him. You don''t have to face a twisted face every day!"


    The man''s words once again made the woman blush. Su wennuan''s body kept hiding behind and tried to distance herself from him. He pretended to be calm and said, "thank you for taking a fancy to me, but I''m not happy for your kindness. For example, Cheng Zhe is much more dangerous. I''d better respect him and stay away!"


    "Why can''t I think about it? I''m serious!"


    "I''m already his fiancee!"


    "What about fiancee? It''s not like getting married. After all, you can get divorced. What''s more, it''s just an engagement, and there''s not even a decent engagement ceremony. What''s more, Fang Chengzhe hates you, and you don''t like him. So why be together? "


    "Girl, think about me, you can''t lose money!"


    "Who... Who wants to think about you... You have to have a bottom when you are joking..." Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s deep and bright eyes. Her face is red and her heart is pounding. Even she doesn''t know why her heart beats faster.


    "You... You go, i... I really want to rest..." Su Nuan said, suddenly reached out and pressed the call button at the head of the bed.


    Just listen to the next wall came a subtle bell, and then Su warm ward door was pushed open, I saw two little nurses with a nervous face rushed in, this speed is very dedicated.


    "Miss Su, can I help you?"


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, you are also here!" Two little nurses shyly greet Fang mujin.


    "Well!"


    At this time sitting on the bed of warm suddenly said: "I want to go to the bathroom, you can help me?"


    "Of course, Miss Su, be careful!" Two little nurses rushed forward to help Fusu warm.


    "Slow... Light... It hurts... No, it doesn''t work... My legs still can''t move..." Su wennuan tried to move her legs and get out of bed slowly, but after a little movement, she felt a sharp pain. Her face turned pale instantly, and even her delicate and beautiful face was wrinkled with pain.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s painful little face, twisted and sweating, and the two little nurses have been very careful to help her, but she still can''t move, a little move will hurt badly.


    He stepped forward, patted one of the nurses on the shoulder, motioned her to get out of the way, and then bent down to reach out, gently and slowly held a princess on the bed in her arms and walked to the bathroom.


    "Ah... Hey... Put me down, don''t touch me... Who asked you to hold me..." Su wennuan was so scared by his action that she wanted to struggle to get down, but her legs and feet hurt badly.

 Chapter 38

    "You mean let me throw you on the ground?" The man spoke softly.


    "Well, it''s better to throw it on the ground than to hold it!" Su wennuan said with big eyes.


    Fang mujin''s mouth suddenly raised a smile of evil, a hand slightly loosened, Su wennuan''s body immediately fell down, scared her reflexively tightly around the man''s neck, for fear that she would be thrown out.


    Su wennuan was frightened by his action, but when she saw the man''s funny smile, she wanted to bite him to death.


    Fang mujin said to the two little nurses in a daze and embarrassment behind her: "you go to have a rest. I''ll stay and take care of her tonight. Don''t come in and disturb her without my orders!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, please rest assured." After two hours, I left with envy on my face. I thought how happy I would be if I were held in my arms. I was willing to die.


    "Hello, sister nurse, don''t leave... Who will take care of me when you leave... Isn''t your job to take care of patients?" Su wennuan looks at their backs and shouts anxiously. He doesn''t expect that the bastard really wants to stay.


    Two little nurses heard Su wennuan''s anxious cry and suddenly stopped. Looking at Fang mujin in embarrassment, they seemed to be asking for his advice. Fang mujin looked back and said politely: "please go back, you two. This girl loves to make a fool of herself. I will take care of her here. Nothing will happen to her!"


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll call you here!"


    "OK, let''s go back first!" Two little nurses left politely with unnatural blushes on their faces.


    "Fang mujin, what do you want? Have you had enough? " This time, Su wennuan seems to be really angry. At the end of the day, it seems that there is really nothing he does not dare to do. Does he really want to ignore his relatives and tangle with her?


    But Su Nuan knows better than anyone how dangerous it will be for him to go on like this. When he gets tired of it, he just needs to say to the world that she doesn''t love herself and seduces him. No one will blame him, but she will die because of her words.


    "Ah... How can you always think of the bad side of people? If I didn''t hold you, do you think you still have the strength to yell at me?"


    "And I just want to help you. How can I play?" Fang mujin said seriously, as if the other side really misunderstood him.


    Su wennuan turns his lips and doesn''t pay any attention to him. This man is a monster. He can always easily smoke the seven tricks of popularity, but he can take what he does seriously for granted.


    In fact, he knows that there is a rogue heart hidden under his not frivolous and not dandy appearance. Men are like this, and he is no exception!


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Please call me when it''s convenient."


    Su wennuan listened to his sincere kindness and thoughtfulness, but he still blushed unconsciously. Oh... How can he feel so shy and embarrassed?


    She is peeing here and a man is guarding the door. If he hears the sound of Shhh, how embarrassed they should be. After all, they are not familiar with each other


    "No... no, go away. I''ll call you to come here later."


    "What? You will be shy sometimes. What''s the shame? Who doesn''t need to eat and drink Lasa? "


    "In short, you are not allowed to stand outside the door!" Su wennuan stares big eyes, two hands just waist, some Jiao pretty say.


    Fang mujin looks at her pretty expression, but she smiles a little. She nods and leaves. She is relieved to hear the sound of men''s footsteps.


    However, the problem came again. It seemed that she couldn''t take off her trousers


    She sits on the toilet with her hips up and her legs in plaster. She can''t use a little strength to support her body. So her pants can only be taken off below the waist and can''t be taken off any more


    Su wennuan tried to get rid of her anger several times, but she didn''t succeed. Her mood suddenly became irritable. She used to be a good person, but now she can''t finish such a simple thing as going to the toilet by herself. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she is.


    Nima, it''s OK for her to meet such embarrassing things!!!


    Could it be that she owed Fang mujin and his dog in her last life? Why didn''t good things happen to her as soon as these two goods appeared?


    After a long time, Fang mujin heard that there was no movement inside, knocked on the door and said: "girl, are you ok?"


    There was no one to answer him. The man knocked again, frowned slightly and said, "girl, if you don''t speak, I can go in?"


    There is still no one inside, Fang mujin said to do simply push the door in, is that girl suddenly in a coma?


    When he opened the door, he was stunned. Su wennuan was still sitting on the toilet, and her sick trousers on her legs had faded to the position between her hips. However, Su wennuan was staring at him with fierce eyes. What enemy did she think he was?


    "Poof, it''s my negligence. You can''t take off your pants... Why don''t you call me? You deserve it!" Men can''t help laughing when they see this.


    Su wennuan looked at the man''s smile, eager to burst his face, see you still smile out, only to see her take a deep breath, and then word by word said: "can you please help me call the nurse in!"


    "The nurses are asleep. Are you sure you want me to call them in now?"


    "Are you not afraid of being misunderstood now?"


    Su wennuan looks at the bad smile on the man''s face and gnashes his teeth with hatred. He is really a cunning man like a fox. If he calls two nurses in now, they will wonder why the boyfriend between the two lovers can''t help his girlfriend directly, but also call outsiders?


    But if you explain to them clearly that they are not a boyfriend and a girlfriend, and that the man is the uncle of the fiance, they will certainly look at them with different eyes, and it is not certain that there will be any rumors in the future.


    If we don''t explain now, we don''t care, and treat everything as if they misunderstood, but it won''t cause other people''s ideas. Fang mujin is thick skinned, not afraid of people''s discussion, and the discussion has no effect on him, but she can''t. If someone hears bad words, Fang Chengzhe and Wang Lijun won''t let her have good fruit to eat!


    "Asshole, what do you say to do?"


    "I hold you, of course, and then you... Take off your pants!" A man''s words are light, and he doesn''t show any obscenity. But even with his not dandy and not frivolous expression, he still makes a woman blush. This man can always make her blush easily.

 Chapter 39

    Su wennuan was silent for a moment, and suddenly frowned and said, "then you come closer, bend down... I can''t reach you!"


    Fang mujin really bent down to get close. She thought she would hold his neck in her hands and let him hold it. Unexpectedly, the woman stretched out her hand and pulled off his tie. Then, with his puzzled eyes, she covered the man''s eyes with a tie and tied it up.


    When Fang mujin knew what she was going to do, she couldn''t help but smile. There are so many ghost ideas.


    After tying the leader''s belt, Su wennuan was lifted up by him with her hands around the man''s neck. After holding up, she blushed and stared at Fang mujin''s eyes for a while. After confirming that he really couldn''t see her, she relaxed and slowly pulled down her clothes and trousers, then covered them with her long clothes.


    Then he said, "OK... OK, you... You put me down, and then go out... I''ll call you when I''m ok."


    Fang mujin didn''t tease her any more. Instead, she carefully put her on the toilet. When she got up, she casually leaned over the woman''s ear and whispered¡° Girl, you really like to play binding


    "Asshole, I''m not as dirty as you are!" Su wennuan''s face turned purple and red, angry and ashamed, and he wanted to bite the man in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. We just know it." Fang mujin left with a bad smile, Su wennuan gave a FIE: "dirty and shameless, who wants to know with you."


    When Su wennuan was convenient, she encountered the same embarrassment. She couldn''t stand up and put on her pants.


    This time, Fang mujin seemed to take this into consideration, and she covered her eyes and came in, but with the beginning, the next thing didn''t seem so embarrassed as the first time.


    When Fang mujin came out of the bathroom with her in her arms, Su wennuan said suddenly¡° Mr. Fang, go back quickly. My classmate will be here soon. It''s not suitable to see you here! "


    "Your classmate?"


    "Well, I said that my leg was injured, and I met a hooligan in the hospital. She probably came here with a knife and said that whoever bullied me would be killed!"


    "You mean me by the hooligan?"


    Su wennuan also raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your classmate to see how powerful she is!" The man does not matter says, on the face forever a pair of human and animal harmless smile.


    "Asshole!" Su wennuan saw that he didn''t like oil and salt, and swore in a low voice.


    "Xiaobai, my classmate will come here in a moment. You can''t hurt her, or I''ll repair you!"


    "She is a very good classmate and friend of mine. She always helps me take care of me at school, so you can''t hurt her at all, and you have to like her very much, you know?" Su wennuan gently followed the powerful snow-white hair, as if to educate a child, and told it first, so as to save it from being scared like Wang Lijun.


    "Are your classmates really coming?" Fang mujin frowned slightly.


    This girl is really ungrateful, he wants to stay with her one night, she even find someone to guard against him.


    I''m afraid other women will be happy. I hope it will never be dawn.


    Su wennuan looked at his displeasure and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can wait and try. She''ll be here soon."


    During the conversation, Su wennuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as the phone is connected, a voice of anxious concern comes from the opposite side: "wennuan, I''ve arrived at the hospital. What ward are you in? I''ll come to see you now?"


    "VIP ward of 502!"


    "OK, I''ll go up now. You wait. Don''t worry!"


    After hanging up, Su wennuan asked Fang mujin complacently: "Mr. Fang is not going to leave yet? Isn''t it good to be seen? "


    "After all, I can''t move now. Even if I want to seduce you, it''s not convenient. Do you think my friend will believe that I can seduce you like this?"


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s strange and proud appearance. She can''t help picking eyebrows. This girl is really not afraid to offend him.


    Just as he walked in and wanted to tease her, the door was slammed open. Fang mujin unconsciously stopped and frowned at the door.


    I saw a pure and beautiful girl coming in, with sweat on her forehead. I could see that she was worried. This should be su wennuan''s classmate and best friend.


    Song youyou was stunned when he saw Fang mujin at the first sight. He wanted to ask him why he appeared in a girl''s ward at such a party. But he didn''t want to see him. After seeing him, she was as if she had been put to death. She was completely stupid.


    Tall body, handsome face, elegant temperament, noble clothing, and even a gentleman nodded to her politely. There was such a perfect man in the world that she could blush for a long time at a glance.


    "Hello, you are a warm classmate. Nice to meet you!" Fang mujin said hello to the visitors gracefully, but song youyou''s flower crazy general look made him a little unhappy.


    But it''s just a little bit. Maybe it''s because she''s su wennuan''s friend, so he doesn''t feel so disgusted when he loves her.


    love me , love my dog?


    Even he was stunned at the thought of this word. He was only interested in Su wennuan, but he couldn''t talk about love.


    "You... You... Hello, my name is song youyou. I''m a warm college student. Who are you?" Song youyou is too nervous and shy to look directly into his eyes. If he looks more, he will blush and heart beat. He can only look down and ask.


    "Fang mujin, Miss Su''s friend!"


    "Oh, Hello, Hello, I''m... I''m her friend, too!"


    Su wennuan sees song youyou blushing and beating. She stares at Fang mujin fiercely, as if to warn him not to provoke her best friend.


    Although Fang mujin has a handsome face full of indignation, he is indeed an extremely dangerous man. In Su wennuan''s opinion, it''s necessary for such a man to be sad and sad. Therefore, she doesn''t want her friends to meet with such a man.


    "Yo Yo, you are here at last. You see my leg is broken. I don''t know if I can dance in the future." Su wennuan''s coquettish words successfully diverted song youyou''s attention.


    "How can you be so careless? How can you fall down the steps when you are so grown-up? Is it Fang Chengzhe''s fault?" Song youyou was quite straightforward and asked without any taboo.


    "It''s not him, it''s him!" Wennuan shakes his head and points to the prestige of his head in the quilt, which makes song youyou scream and jump up. Such a big dog is really terrible.


    "Yo Yo, don''t be afraid of him. Xiao Bai doesn''t hurt people!"

 Chapter 40

    Song youyou was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Nuan''s huge dog beside him, he said strangely: "its name is Xiaobai?"


    "Right ah... Not... You want to call it prestige..." Su wennuan seemed to suddenly think of something, immediately made a voice to correct, and then looked at prestige nervously.


    I saw that Wei Feng suddenly stood up and stared at Song You fiercely. He roared, but he didn''t rush on him as fiercely as Wang Lijun. He just didn''t look very friendly.


    Song youyou saw the fierce gaze of Weifeng. She was scared to step back. Although wennuan said the big dog would not hurt herself, she was still afraid to see its fierce look.


    Now it''s Fang mujin''s turn to be strange. Her Majesty didn''t jump on her. Although she was very fierce, she didn''t jump on her like before. She was friendly and friendly. What''s the matter?


    Fang mujin found that since Weifeng saw Su wennuan, she became very strange, as if she was special, and as if she was not special.


    Su wennuan is also a little strange. Doesn''t he say that Xiaobai only has a baby to call?


    How can you and youyou call it all right? Can a woman call it Xiaobai man?


    When Su wennuan was in a daze, Fang mujin suddenly asked, "Miss Su, how old is this year?"


    Su Nuan subconsciously replied: "22 years old? What''s the matter? "


    Fang mujin listened to her answer, flashed a strange color in her eyes, and then said in a flat tone: "nothing, I just casually asked!"


    Because the girl he is looking for should be 25 years old this year, so it should not be her!


    I think too much. She is the second miss of the Su family. How could she be the little girl who saved his life!


    Fang mujin was stunned for a while, and then said: "since your friends come to accompany you, then I''ll go back first. You have a rest earlier."


    The man then left, Weifeng saw him leave, immediately stood up from the bed, only to see it hesitated or did not follow Fang mujin to leave.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything when she saw that Weifeng didn''t want to leave. If she wanted to leave, she would go home without shouting.


    "Xiao... Wei Feng, go to bed. My sister''s friend is here. You can''t sleep in bed!" Su wennuan obeyed Shun Weifeng''s white hair, and said in a gentle tone.


    Wei Feng glances at song you, then reluctantly jumps out of bed and nests on the sofa of the ward.


    Song youyou watched the dog walk away before he dared to get close to the hospital bed, and then asked, "wennuan, who was that man just now?"


    "And... Whose dog is this? Why doesn''t it go?"


    "Is it your dog?" Song youyou asked a series of questions. She thought she had been in university with Su wennuan for four years and knew her things very well. Now it seems that Su wennuan still has a lot of things to share with her. She seems to have a lot of things she doesn''t know.


    For example, who is the noble man and how do they know each other?


    Wennuan''s situation in Su''s family is not very good. She doesn''t even have the money to take care of her brother. Now how can she spare money to raise such a valuable dog?


    Just now she glanced at the canned dog on the ground. It''s imported from the United States. It''s said that a box costs 5000 yuan. Looking at the size of the dog, I''m afraid it costs two boxes for a meal. In this way, it costs 10000 yuan for a meal. It''s true that dogs are more expensive than people!!!


    Su wennuan looked at her friend''s curious face and explained, "how can I have free money to raise such a valuable dog? This is the man''s dog just now!"


    "Ah? So... How did he leave the dog with you? What''s your relationship? And who was that man just now? Why didn''t I know you had such a friend? "


    "He''s Fang Chengzhe''s uncle. At today''s engagement banquet, his dog suddenly jumped on me and hurt me. Then he said he was responsible for medical expenses. I don''t know why Xiaobai didn''t leave, but this dog seems to like me."


    Su wennuan and his friends looked at themselves with puzzled eyes, and stressed again: "in fact, we almost don''t know each other, not the kind of relationship you think."


    At this time, song youyou reacted and asked with a worried face: "how''s your leg? How can it fall down? You say Xiaobai likes you, how can it hurt you? I can''t hear it clearly!"


    "I''m ordering a wedding banquet today. I''m going down the stairs when it suddenly pours on me. I was nervous and afraid that when I sprained my feet, I would roll down..." Su nuanwan told the details of the day.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "So your engagement banquet has not been finished. Will it be held again in the future?"


    "Look! Cheng zhe said, "no, I''m afraid of trouble, so I won''t do it!" The ring on Su wennuan''s hand casually shakes in front of song youyou''s eyes, saying it doesn''t matter.


    "How can it be? Not even an engagement ceremony, just a ring? It''s easy for you to get rid of him. It''s obvious that Fang Chengzhe doesn''t take you seriously. I want you to wake up and don''t marry him. You won''t be happy with such a man! "


    "I think her uncle is a good match for you. She''s excellent and elegant. I think you''re a good match. Fang Chengzhe doesn''t deserve you at all!" Song youyou suddenly transferred the topic to Fang mujin.


    Su wennuan''s face turned red unconsciously. Although she knew that her best friend was joking, she still had a feeling that she had done something bad and was seen through.


    "You blush, don''t you really know Fang Chengzhe''s uncle Song youyou asks with wide eyes and surprise.


    "What are you talking about? How can I be interested in that man? He is Fang Chengzhe''s uncle. If we have a relationship, it will not be incest..." Su wennuan felt guilty when he said this, as if he was lying with his eyes open.


    Although she was in a coma when they had a relationship, she didn''t know Fang mujin''s identity at that time, although she was not Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee when they had a relationship, there was no relationship between them.


    But... Thinking of all the things before, she still felt guilty, just like she had done too many shameful things, and didn''t want to be found by anyone.


    "In fact, even if you like Fang Chengzhe''s uncle, it''s not surprising. It''s estimated that his uncle is not a few years older than him. He looks so young, handsome and dignified. It''s many times better than Fang Chengzhe''s scum. I think a woman will like him!" When song youyou talks about Fang mujin, his eyes are shining. He can''t hide his adoration and love.


    Su wennuan looked at her face, immediately reminded: "Yo Yo, you should not like that person, I advise you to stay away, he is not a good person, even extremely dangerous!"

 Chapter 41

    "Dangerous? Not a good person? what do you mean? You seem to know that person well? " Song youyou looks at her with a pair of inquiring eyes.


    "I don''t know that, and I''m not familiar with him. Although I don''t know him, I don''t think he''s a good man. Maybe... Maybe it''s a kind of intuition!" Su warm slightly nervous said.


    "By feeling? How can you feel that way? I don''t think other people''s dogs hurt you carelessly, so you and even the owners of the dogs have opinions? "


    "No, in a word, just listen to my advice. Don''t get involved with that kind of man, or there will be no good end!"


    Song youyou looked at her face seriously, but he didn''t like it, but he said: "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    "But your worry is also superfluous. I don''t know or know that person. What can I do with that person? That person is the king above. I want to have a relationship with others. I''m afraid they don''t want to have a relationship with me either."


    Su Nuan gave an embarrassed smile and said, "don''t talk about him, talk about something else!"


    Two people say, Su warm warm suddenly asked: "the school is not fast internship, you are going to which unit internship, have plans?"


    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, I don''t really want to go out for internship. When I went out to work, I found that the school was better!"


    "If I don''t go to practice, I''ll stay in the hospital to take care of you, and I can talk with you. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the hospital in the near future like this?" There is a flash of light in Song youyou''s eyes. I don''t know what he thought of before he suddenly put forward this proposal.


    "No, I have someone to take care of me. Fang mujin specially asked a professional nutritionist and nurse to take care of me. You really don''t have to worry?"


    "Fang mujin? Is that the man just now? His name is Fang mujin? "


    "Well, that''s him!"


    "I think he''s very nice and considerate. He''s also looking for someone to take care of you. Isn''t he as bad and dangerous as you say?"


    Su wennuan looks at Song youyou. Every time she mentions Fang mujin, her eyes will be bright. She knows that she should have a good feeling for that man. In fact, Fang mujin''s kind of person is probably not liked by any woman. So it''s not surprising that she sees her friends always intentionally or unintentionally pull the topic to Fang mujin.


    However, she really doesn''t want her best friend to have any relationship with the Fang family. It''s hard for her to get away in the future!


    "Their big boss doesn''t need money. I can still show his gentlemanly demeanor by asking a few people to take care of me. It''s no surprise. It''s not as good as you say. It''s not considerate to pay for someone to take care of me but not him!" Su wennuan didn''t want to talk about Fang mujin any more, so she said without salt.


    "Yo Yo, I know you care about me, but I really don''t need you to take care of me. If you should go for an internship, I will be guilty in case of affecting your graduation in the future."


    "It''s OK, it''s really OK. It doesn''t have much to do with you. In fact, I''m lazy and I don''t want to go to the internship. I want to play more than half a year before I graduate!"


    "As for graduation, it won''t affect you. You can rest assured that although my family doesn''t have as much money as yours, my parents have also set up a small company conscientiously. At that time, just stamp a seal on the internship appraisal form. Do I really go to work? Who knows?"


    Song youyou saw that Su wennuan still wanted to refuse. He quickly said, "OK, OK, I''m so happy. I''ve decided to go to bed. It''s very late. You''re a patient. You can''t stay up late!"


    When she finished, she turned off the light in the ward. It was not good for Su wennuan to say anything more. After all, people meant well, and her words were all about this. If she insisted on refusing, it would not only hurt her feelings, but also seemed inhuman. Maybe she would go home after she was bored in the hospital for a few days.


    Early the next day, the door was knocked. The nutritionist and two nurses came in together. With a polite smile on their face, they said, "Miss Su, it''s time for your breakfast!"


    "Let two nurses wash and gargle for you first, then you can have a meal. This is a nutritious breakfast that I specially matched according to your physical condition this morning, which is very good for your leg recovery!"


    "Thank you for the trouble!" Su wennuan opened her eyes in a daze, slightly embarrassed to thank her.


    "Can you help my friend prepare a breakfast, she will be here with me for a few days!"


    Song youyou also woke up at this time, and immediately added: "don''t worry about me, just take care of her. I''ll go out alive and have a bite at random!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song''s breakfast is already ready, please rest assured to eat!"


    "Well? Ready for me, too? Do you know I''m here? "


    Sister Wang said with a smile: "it was Mr. Fang''s assistant who ordered me to prepare more breakfast early this morning. He said that there were Miss Su''s friends here, so I was prepared to prepare more breakfast."


    "Did Mr. Fang specially order it?" Song youyou''s face suddenly blossomed with joy. I don''t know why that person just helped her prepare a breakfast out of politeness. She was extremely satisfied with the feeling of happiness. She was very happy.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang is very careful!"


    While talking, sister Wang has already arranged the food. Song youyou smiles unconsciously while eating. The happy smile on her face can''t be hidden.


    Su wennuan has a slight headache when she looks like this. Suddenly, she regrets that she came here last night. This girl won''t really like mujin.


    It''s not that she envies, envies and hates Fang mujin. If Fang mujin is as elegant, mature and steady as she appears, she will like him if she is liked by her friends. Such a person is worth trusting all her life. However, how can she rest assured that her friends like him if he is so bad to the bone and always makes a bad move on his younger sister?


    "Yo Yo, can''t we stop being crazy?"


    "It''s just a meal. You look beautiful. This kind of businessman is the best at face work. And he is so old that he may have a wife and children long ago. Don''t dream of Cinderella marrying into a rich family. It''s too unrealistic!"


    "Who... Who likes him? Don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Song youyou suddenly blushed with a sweet smile on his face.


    "I''m serious. Don''t take my words as someone else. Stay away from that person. That kind of old man must be very naughty. There are a lot of wives and children. If you really want to be nice to him, don''t talk about small three and small four. It''s estimated that small seven and small eight can''t make it!" Su wennuan, for the sake of her friend, is lost and knows how to return. How poisonous is her mouth? It can damage Fang mujin''s image.


    At this time, Fang mujin suddenly pushed the door in, with a smile on her face and said: "Miss Su, it''s not good to speak ill of people at will like this behind your back?"


    "I don''t know why I left such a bad impression on Miss Su, but I want to make it clear that Fang is still single, not as small as three, four or even seven, eight as you call him!"


    The two people in the house listen to the sweet and mellow voice from the door, and look up at the man''s smiling eyes with their faces red.


    Su wennuan blushed. She felt that she was caught saying bad things about people. She didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    This time, song youyou reacted quickly. She blushed and said, "Fang... Mr. Fang, don''t get me wrong. Nuan Nuan doesn''t mean that. She... She doesn''t mean any harm. She just doesn''t mean anything. She likes to joke."


    "Oh? Is it? Miss Su... Is that what you mean? There are still other thoughts, such as blocking... My peach blossom luck


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s embarrassed face and says that her eyes are on her all the time, but song Youyou, who is beside her, suddenly turns red.


    He''s single so far?


    He just said good luck?


    Are you referring to her?


    Did he regard their meeting as good luck? He specially explained his single status to her. Is that a hint to her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she blushes. She can feel her little face red and hot, so she can only keep her head as low as possible, for fear that others will see her blush and feel so shy and ashamed.


    Su wennuan didn''t answer the man''s words, and didn''t explain what he heard. Anyway, he was not a good man, and he didn''t do anything wrong to him.


    Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Uncle? Song youyou turns his head and looks at Su wennuan for a moment. It seems that he should be called uncle, but it sounds strange to call uncle in the face of such a super handsome guy.


    But I don''t know why, listening to her call his uncle, she seems very happy, and she doesn''t know what her psychology is.


    Fang mujin pick eyebrows, the girl began to mischievous, but he likes.


    "I''ll give you dog food and come to see you by the way. After all, your injury is caused by Weifeng. I have the obligation to take care of you!"


    "In addition, Cheng Zhe is busy working and not in China. As his elder, I should take care of you. Don''t be polite to my uncle, girl!" Fang mujin solemnly explained, with a gentle voice, but at last the girl seemed a little spoiled, but it seemed reasonable.


    As an elder, as an uncle, it''s no surprise that he calls his younger girl, but Su wennuan thinks he did it on purpose.


    Song youyou suddenly said, "Mr. Fang, why doesn''t your dog come home with you?"


    "He likes you better, probably!" Fang mujin not cold not light answer.


    "Then... Will you come and give him dog food every day?"


    Fang mujin did not answer her, but stared at Su wennuan and said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient or not?"


    Su wennuan stares at him without leaving any trace. He knows that he can pretend. In front of you, he looks like a man and a gentleman. In fact, he is a wolf with a big tail.


    This person has always been domineering to death. Although they haven''t been together for a few days, she has understood his character. He has been used to taking himself as the center, and his personality is domineering to death. What he says is what he says.


    Now I''m still pretending to ask her if it''s convenient. Even if she says it''s inconvenient, he will still come. For him, as long as everything he thinks is convenient, there is no inconvenient saying.


    Su warm warm heart various vomit trough, still didn''t wait for her to speak, Song Yu hurriedly opens mouth to say: "convenient and convenient, nothing inconvenient, warm and very considerate girl, she also doesn''t make complaints about what a cute dog is hungry."


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll disturb you!" Fang mujin looks at Su Nuan''s small face, which looks like a smile.


    "Cough... Actually, I''m not as good as you said. I have a lot of personal problems. For example, I like to be quiet. I don''t like to trouble people or to be bothered."


    "Uncle, I think it''s better for you to bring more food to Xiaobai every day than to bring more at one time. In this way, not only can he eat for a week, but also you don''t have to go to the hospital every day. I''m afraid you don''t have much free time for such a busy person!"


    "Ha ha, but you are very kind to your dog. Xiaobai is happy to follow you!"


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s words. She didn''t welcome him inside and outside. She didn''t care. Instead, she said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of trouble!"


    "I''m really good at prestige, so I spoil it. He likes fresh food and doesn''t like the rest!"


    Listening to their conversation, song youyou seems to find something wrong. She always has a good temper. She is gentle and kind to everyone, but she seems to be especially repellent to Mu Jin.


    Not only has she been saying bad things about Fang mujin in her ears, but also she is rejecting Fang mujin intentionally or unintentionally in front of others. Isn''t this person really a good person?


    Or did Mr. Fang really do something too much to disgust her?


    "Warm, how do I think you are strange today? Are you in a bad mood today? " Song youyou looks at Su wennuan and asks strangely, as if he wants to explore something from her face.


    "I didn''t, it''s fine!"


    "If uncle is not too troublesome, then come and welcome at any time!" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s eyes and says with no smile.


    Fang mujin did not answer her, but changed the topic and said, "Miss Song, can you help me find Dr. Lu Zijun? I want to ask him about wennuan''s illness."


    "Oh, yes! I''m going now. I also want to know if the injury is serious! " Song youyou heard Fang mujin suddenly talking to her, just like receiving a gift, he ran out happily.


    At this time, there is only one man, one woman and one dog left in the room. Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan with a smile, while Su wennuan stares at him with a vigilant face, and the prestige stares at them with a confused face


    Su wennuan looks at the man''s dangerous and ill intentioned eyes, and suddenly feels uneasy in his heart. Does he want to do something wrong by deliberately supporting youyou?


    "Why did you send you away?"


    "Youyou is a good girl and my best friend. You''d better not tease her. She is a serious person. If you want to tease her and abandon her, you''d better not start or hurt her!" Su said solemnly, with a warning in his words.


    Fang mujin raised her eyebrows and said: "obviously, now she wants to tease me, and I just want to tease you!"


    "I have the right not to hurt a kind and clever girl, but I have no right to stop her from liking me. Everyone has the right to like me, don''t they?"

 Chapter 42

    "Fang mujin, if you only want to play with women, please go out and turn left to the nightclub opposite. There are many women to play with you, but you are not welcome here. Please don''t provoke us, OK?"


    "We really can''t afford to play the game of you rich people!" Su Nuan said with a serious face that she could not afford to provoke such a dangerous man, so she had to hide.


    "Don''t call me uncle now? Or do you want to call me brother Jin? " Fang mujin said, is not to pick up Su warm words stubble.


    In fact, if anyone said that to him, he would turn around and leave without hesitation. For example, he has never met anything that was disliked by others, but he met him when he returned home this year, and he would never be angry.


    He knew that she was trying hard to avoid him, and that she was afraid of bad consequences, but he still wanted to come and provoke her. Although he knew that there would be no result with her, he didn''t want to have any result with her. As she said, it was just fun, but he just couldn''t control himself. He just wanted to come and provoke her.


    I don''t know what magic there is in this girl. She can easily attract him.


    Maybe he was flattered more, now suddenly met a not flattering their own alternative feel fresh.


    Su warm listen to him say brocade elder brother, seem to think of someone, face suddenly flashed a touch of pain.


    Fang mujin, who is still in a daze, doesn''t find Su wennuan''s expression changing. Instead, she suddenly asks, "girl, what''s the reason why you are forced to marry Fang Chengzhe?"


    "If I can help you solve all your difficulties, do you want to be my employer? Although I can''t give you the position of Mrs. Fang, I''m much better to you at least like Cheng Zhe. I''m serious. You can think about it!"


    Su wennuan looked at his serious expression and was in a daze for a long time. He asked: "is Mrs. Fang''s position a treasure for you?"


    Fang mujin didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention the baby. She nodded and said, "well, I promised her that if she wants to be my bride, Mrs. Fang''s position will always be reserved for her!"


    Fang mujin answers seriously, which makes Su wennuan a little confused with him. Sometimes he seems to be a dandy and frivolous, sometimes a gentleman and elegant, mature and steady, sometimes he can treat love casually. For example, now he casually asks her to be his lover, but he has a special reservation about his love. What kind of person is he??


    "Do you want to think about it? I''m serious. I can do all the benefits Fang Chengzhe brings to the Su family. Anyway, in your parents'' eyes, the interests of the Su family are more important than the happiness of your daughter. Why don''t you consider changing someone who can bring them more benefits and is interested in you?"


    Su wennuan stares into his eyes for a long time. She seems to be thinking about his words and exploring his words. She is a bit joking and serious. She is also thinking about whether to tell him the secret hidden in her heart for many years. Maybe this dangerous man will become the turning point of her life?


    "Uncle, I''m Cheng Zhe''s fiancee. Please don''t tell these jokes in the future!"


    "Well, I know your answer. This joke has gone too far indeed!" Fang mujin politely said and left without expression.


    He would never ask for help. Today, it is a special case that he took the initiative to ask Su wennuan to be his woman. Now when he heard his answer, he would not leave any more entanglement. What''s more, Fang mujin never lacked a woman!


    Su wennuan looked at his back as he turned away with his precious steps. He didn''t know why he felt lost for a moment.


    This kind of loss has nothing to do with love, and she is not the kind of hypocritical person. When others pursue her, she pretends to be arrogant, but when others leave, she begins to regret it.


    Maybe it''s a habit. Fang mujin is interested in her. Maybe she has more attitude towards the game, but sometimes she can see that he is still very concerned about her. At least he is more like Zhejiang.


    Fang Chengzhe, as her fiance, only appeared in the ward for less than five minutes and disappeared. He never showed up again. He always cared about her, took care of her, and asked the doctor to find a servant. It was her fiance''s uncle who did everything.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it... Ironic, but fortunately it''s not sad. After all, she doesn''t love both men, she only loves the person in her heart.


    But she didn''t regret her decision just now, because she really didn''t want to take too much risk, because she could easily win against Fang Chengzhe as long as she used some means, and she could be free as long as she obediently paid for the Su family for two years, but if it was Fang mujin, she was not sure that she could control the man, who was too dangerous and powerful, So she chose not to provoke.


    After all, the secret that she had been guarding for many years could not be easily discovered. She didn''t even tell her own brother about the secret, let alone Fang mujin, an outsider. But if she and Fang mujin were together, the cunning man would find it.


    For that secret, she can give up everything and even her life. It''s worthwhile for her to be short and suffer a little humiliation. It''s just two more years.


    Dong Dong, at this time, there was a knock at the door, which disturbed Su wennuan''s meditation. She immediately raised her head and said, "please come in!"


    Song youyou pushed the door in, followed by Lu Zijun, still dressed in a white coat, tall and thin, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Well, where''s Mr. Fang? He''s not looking for Dr. Lu. Why is he missing now? " Song youyou asked.


    "He just said that the company was in an emergency and left. Please help me check it with Dr. Lu." Su wennuan looks at Song youyou''s expression of loss. Instead of explaining too much, he leads the topic to Lu Zijun.


    Lu Zijun nods and smiles, but goes forward to help Su wennuan seriously check, and then tells her some precautions and leaves.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you have a call from Mr. Fang?" After learning that Fang mujin left, song youyou was depressed all the time and suddenly spoke.


    "I didn''t. what can I do for you? How can I think of asking him to call? "


    "It''s no big deal. I just see that he is a responsible person, and he specially asked me to find a doctor to help you with your examination. I wonder if I should call him and tell him your examination results, so that he can not worry too much and concentrate on his work. I will take good care of you here!" Song youyou slightly embarrassed and careful explanation.


    Although she felt that her reason for chatting up was very low and obvious, she explained it in this way.

 Chapter 43

    Song youyou felt as if he really fell in love with that man. He was crazy when he didn''t see him for a while. Is this love at first sight in the legend.


    "Yo Yo, don''t worry about Fang mujin. You are not suitable. If you are really passionate about him, you will always be injured!"


    "So as a friend, I advise you to give up this idea, strangle the little favor in your heart in the cradle, and don''t let it have a little sign of development!"


    "Silly girl, be obedient! I won''t hurt you. You can''t just look at your appearance. Although he''s handsome and rich, he''s not the one you''re looking for! "


    Looking at her serious persuasion, song youyou frowned slightly and hesitated for a while before asking, "wennuan, why do you reject Mr. Fang so much? I really think he''s very good."


    "I may really like him. As long as I see him, I will smile unconsciously and feel red and heartbeat. This is the feeling I have never felt before when I grow up!"


    "He... Is he really as bad as you say? Do you know something that didn''t tell me? What did he do to make you hate him so much? "


    "You tell me clearly, or I''ll think about it in a nutshell. I''m always unwilling to understand it. It''s not easy to meet someone who fell in love at first sight, but you comment on him like this, which makes me confused!" Song youyou stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and asks seriously.


    "He didn''t do anything that I hate. I don''t think he''s a good person. It''s just my first instinct. I''m very accurate in judging people. You''d better stay away from him!" Su wennuan looks at her friend''s eager eyes and feels guilty, but she doesn''t dare to tell her about her relationship with Fang mujin. She can only say it by feeling.


    "Mr. Fang, a gentleman is elegant, mature and handsome. How can you feel that? What on earth are you hiding from me? " Song youyou felt more puzzled.


    "Don''t talk about him. In a word, just remember what I said today. No matter whether he is a good person or not, we are not the same people in the same world as that kind of people. We won''t be happy with him!" Su Nuan said firmly, as if he had seen through everything.


    "You are so sure that you will not be happy. It seems that you can do divination!" Song youyou Du mouth slightly a little unhappy, his first love is so good friends a few words strangled in the cradle?


    Or did she repeatedly stress that she would not be with Mr. Fang? Does she like Mr. Shang, too?


    Song youyou thinks it''s very possible. After all, there are few excellent men like Fang mujin. Who can''t be moved by such excellent men.


    However, it''s too late for Su wennuan to be moved. She is Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee now. According to her seniority, when she meets Fang mujin, she calls for an uncle.


    Can''t she feel that her marriage is not happy, so she doesn''t want to be happier than her?


    When she was in school, she was the school flower. Her study was better than her, her figure was better than her, her appearance was better than her, her major was better than her, and her family was better than her. Except for her poor popularity, everything seemed better than her.


    Although they are very good friends, song youyou envies Su Nuan from the bottom of his heart, but he just envies Su Nuan without other bad thoughts.


    So in marriage, song youyou always wants to find a better boyfriend than Su wennuan''s fiance, because she thinks that a woman''s greatest happiness is to find a man who loves you, understands you and treasures you. This is a woman''s greatest happiness, and other things are not important.


    No matter how good you look, no matter how good your figure is, finding a man who doesn''t love you is still a miserable woman!


    Song youyou thinks that good friends belong to good friends, but everyone has the right to make themselves better, and she wants to use this point to prove that everything is not as good as Su wennuan. This is her constant caution, but she will work hard towards her heart''s desire, but she won''t do anything to hurt her friends.


    "You angry? What''s the matter? " Su wennuan looks at Song youyou in a daze and gently pushes her shoulder.


    "Well? No... I''m not angry. How can I be angry because of this little thing? Although my husband has a little favor, how can this feeling rival our four-year friendship in university? So don''t think too much. I won''t be angry because of what you said! " Song youyou said with a smile, in fact, she was not angry, just had some small ideas in her heart.


    "I wish you weren''t angry. Let''s talk about something else instead of him!"


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, there was a knock outside the door. Su wennuan was surprised. Did the man come again? Didn''t he go away in anger this morning?


    She thought he would never come again?


    However, the person who came in was not the one she thought, but a handsome young man with a sunny smile on his face and a nice voice. He said, "Hello, Miss Su, I''m Shao Mokang, assistant of general manager Fang. General manager Fang asked me to pick up the prestige, so as not to disturb your rest if it stays here too naughty."


    Su warm Lengleng Leng looking at people, I do not know why listen to see the arrival of people is not Fang mujin, her heart should be happy, but a little bit of small loss, may be because it will appear that she is a little amorous, so she was lost!


    What''s more, after hearing this assistant''s words, he wants to take away his prestige. So that person should not come in the future?


    It is estimated that he was really angry and lost interest in her. He should not come to pester her in the future!


    But this is also high, just what she wants!!


    Su wennuan was still in a daze and didn''t speak. Song youyou was surprised and asked, "is Mr. Fang going to pick up the prestige? Will he come to the hospital in the future? He... Cough... Isn''t he very worried about the recovery of warm


    Shao Mokang doesn''t feel strange when he looks at Song youyou''s reaction. He has seen many things like this. He can''t count how many women have changed their ways to ask him about Fang mujin, so he is used to it.


    "President Fang has just returned to China to develop her domestic career. He may be a little busy recently. He may not be able to visit Miss Su often. However, he ordered that if Miss Su has any needs, he can contact me at any time. I am responsible for everything during her recovery in hospital!" Shao Mokang politely expressed his meaning.


    "Oh, Mr. Fang is such a successful person. He should be busy with his work. It''s understandable that he can''t visit Nuan Nuan often. Go back and tell him that I will take good care of Nuan Nuan." Song youyou seems a little lost.

 Chapter 44

    Su wennuan didn''t have much emotional ups and downs, but said politely with a smile: "please help me to tell Fang... Uncle, I''m very good here, don''t worry about him, and I don''t worry about him taking Xiaobai away. After all, I can''t take good care of it because I''m not very convenient now!"


    "OK, I''ll bring it to you word for word if Miss Su wants to!" Shao Mokang politely responds to Su wennuan, but looks at her eyes slightly surprised. Her name is Weifeng Xiaobai, but Weifeng doesn''t get angry.


    Besides, Fang always seems to be very interested in her. In a word, he has been with Fang mujin for so many years, and he has never been so special to any woman. I really don''t know what''s the difference between this little girl and other women?


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao!"


    "Miss Su is so polite. I should have done it!"


    At the end of the speech, Shao Mokang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went to the sofa and patted Weifeng''s head, letting him follow him. However, Weifeng glanced at him and continued to sleep.


    Shao Mokang is a little confused. What do you mean?


    Don''t you usually listen to yourself? What does it mean to turn a blind eye to him now? You don''t want to go?


    "Prestige, go... Come home with me!" Shao Mokang patted it again, but one still didn''t respond.


    About twenty minutes later, Shao Mokang patted the dust on his body and left awkwardly. He was sure that the goods were iron hearted and didn''t want to leave. No one would want to drag them out of the ward unless they were knocked unconscious and packed in sacks.


    It''s really strange. Is this the rhythm of abandoning Fang Zong when meeting a beautiful woman?


    "Wennuan, it seems that Xiaobai really likes you. He just refused to leave." Song youyou said with a funny face, but it can be seen that she is very happy now compared with the loss just now.


    Because as long as the prestige does not go, Fang mujin may come. After all, his dog is here. As the owner, he will always come to have a look, or send some dog food to the dog, so that she will have a chance to see her again.


    But that night, song youyou''s mind was disappointed, because it was Shao Mokang who came in the evening, and he also brought a whole box of canned dog food, saying it was a week''s dog food of prestige, and he would come back to deliver it a week later.


    Shao Mokang put down the dog food and left, making song youyou frown constantly, all kinds of loss.


    Su wennuan doesn''t have a big reaction. It''s best if that person doesn''t come. That''s what she wants to see. It''s best not to meet him again in the future, so they will never have any relationship again.


    Two weeks later, Fang mujin didn''t come again, but Shao Mokang sent dog food twice, and no one else came to visit Su wennuan.


    Finally, song youyou couldn''t sit still. She wanted to speak and hesitated, as if she had something to say.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Like you have something to say? If you have anything to say, just say it. Is there anything I can''t say? "


    Song youyou looks at her awkwardly, and then says, "wennuan, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to speak!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me... What''s the matter?" Su wennuan was a little curious because of the way she wanted to talk.


    "I said I would take care of you in the hospital until you are discharged from the hospital. But yesterday my mother suddenly called me to go home, saying that I didn''t go to practice for a long time, and that I was lazy and playing outside all day. She also said that they had brought her up so hard that they expected me to be promising in the future to repay them, but I didn''t do my job. It really disappointed them."


    "So... So I may not be able to stay in the hospital to take care of you. I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry with me. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say, but I''m also very embarrassed."


    "You also know my family situation. I''m not born to my parents. I''m the adopted daughter of the Song family. Although my parents are very kind to me, but..." Song youyou didn''t say the rest. She just looked embarrassed, but Su wennuan could fully understand her difficulties, because they were all people who sympathized with each other.


    "Yo Yo, what stupid words do you say? How can I get angry? You take care of me in the middle of the night. How can I get angry if I don''t have time to thank you? I''m sorry!"


    "You go back quickly, so that your uncles and aunts won''t worry, and you don''t have too much pressure in your heart. It can be seen that they still love you very much, but they have strict requirements and expectations for you. You don''t have a burden in your heart, and you don''t think that you are not related by blood. You feel like you are under the fence. In fact, these burdens in your heart are all given by yourself!" Although Su wennuan can understand this feeling, she still tries to say something nice to comfort her.


    In this way, song youyou also left, the ward is only Su warm prestige, as if for a moment the whole world is quiet.


    In the past, when song youyou was with her, she had friends to talk with her to relieve her boredom. Now there was no one to talk with her. Suddenly, she felt lonely and empty.


    I don''t know why Su wennuan suddenly thinks of Fang mujin. If the man is there, he will seriously say something that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Su wennuan suddenly realized that she was thinking about Fang mujin. She felt that she should be crazy or too lonely to think of the person she hated.


    In this way, Su wennuan spent another month in the state of one person and one dog. During this period, no one came to see her. Except Shao Mokang, who occasionally came to deliver dog food, and then doctors and nurses routinely helped her with rehabilitation treatment and take care of her life every day, no other family or friends came to see her.


    However, Su wennuan seems to have been used to the situation of being ignored and no one cares. She doesn''t feel sad, but occasionally she is a little lonely, but her legs recover very well.


    Originally expected to take three months to recover from the calf, now has a good 7788, she now in addition to can''t do strenuous exercise, other life walking completely no problem.


    Just when she wanted to leave the hospital ahead of time, Fang Chengzhe suddenly appeared in her ward with a cold face, and from entering the ward to leaving the ward, he only said one sentence: "grandfather asked me to pick you up and go back to Fang''s home with me!"


    At the end of the speech, he couldn''t respond to Su wennuan''s words. He turned around and left.


    Su wennuan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Fang Chengzhe''s back, he didn''t have time to put on his shoes. He grabbed a coat and followed him out. Wei Feng quickly jumped down from the bed and followed Su wennuan closely.


    At the gate of the hospital, Fang Chengzhe was waiting for her in the car. Su wennuan went over and pretended to be careful and asked, "Chengzhe, i... am I going home with you?"

 Chapter 45

    "What did grandfather ask me to do at Fang''s?"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her a pair of timid appearance, eyes flashed thick disgust, tone cold said: "how do I know, get on the bus!"


    Su wennuan nodded a little wrongly and opened the car door. When she heard the dog barking behind her, she realized that the prestige was still behind her. Did she go to Fang''s house?


    Fang Chengzhe glanced at the prestige and asked in an impatient tone: "how could Fang mujin''s dog be in the hospital? Do you think he has an affair


    "No, it''s not what you think. Uncle Fang and I don''t have the kind of relationship you think, but the dog doesn''t want to go back. I really have nothing to do with him. Please believe me!" Su wennuan was so scared that she turned pale and waved her hand. She looked like I didn''t know Fang mujin.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Chengzhe didn''t care at all. Instead, he said contemptuously: "pretend what? Who knows that I lost you to him that night and let him sleep for you all night. Look at you like this, he can''t do it in bed. He didn''t serve you well!"


    "I... i... I didn''t..." Su wennuan listened to Fang Chengzhe''s insulting and insidious words. She wanted to slap him to death, but she was crying on her face.


    Weifeng looks at Su wennuan''s sad expression and suddenly shows his fierce light. He pours on the car window and roars at Fang Chengzhe fiercely. He roars like he''s going to swallow Fang Chengzhe.


    Scared, Fang Chengzhe''s face turned green. He quickly rolled up the window and yelled at Su wennuan: "don''t you get in the car, waiting for me to be bitten by this beast?"


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t step on the car completely. Fang Chengzhe stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped a few meters away, throwing away its prestige.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang..." with a roar of authority, he dashed on the road and pursued him like Su wennuan who was kidnapped by Fang Chengzhe.


    Although the speed of prestige was very fast, it was still not as fast as the speed of the car. Soon, it was thrown away for a long distance. Slowly, the little white spot disappeared, completely shaking off the small tail behind the car.


    Fang Chengzhe just let down his heart, but his mouth did not stop, but more vicious insult than just said: "bitch, even his dog is so protecting you, dare to say you and Fang mujin do not have an affair?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going to bed behind my back?"


    "Let me guess, have you done it in bed, on the floor, on the sofa, in the bathroom? He fucked you pretty well, didn''t he? "


    "Su wennuan, I don''t blame you. Now that you are good and Fang mujin is good, I''d better help you. After all, we are not married. If you can ask your parents to come to Fang''s house to cancel the engagement, then we will have nothing to do with each other, and you can associate with my uncle!"


    "Although I don''t like Fang mujin, I have to say that he has some skills and does a lot of business. Isn''t your Su family the money of the Tu Fang family?"


    "Fang mujin''s surname is Fang. He can give you whatever my family can give you, and you are better off. It''s better to marry Fang mujin than Ben Shao. Although I don''t know if Fang mujin really likes you, at least he doesn''t hate you. He doesn''t feel sick when Ben Shao sees you. Do you think you will be happy when you marry someone who sees you disgusting?"


    "If you agree with me, I''ll take charge of my grandfather''s side and you''ll take charge of your parents'' side. How nice it will be if we don''t interfere in anyone''s life in the future?"


    "But if you agree, I''ll put the scandal ahead. I only love pan Xueyao, and she''s pregnant with benshao''s child. Even if benshao is forced to marry you, she won''t like you. You''d better die. I''ll divorce you immediately after my grandfather dies!"


    "If we are forced to have children during this period, then I will drive you away and leave the children behind. You should bear the pain of separation of flesh and bone, and I will do it." Fang Chengzhe said fiercely.


    Although this is the most words Fang Chengzhe has ever said to Su wennuan, it is a threat to persuade her.


    Sitting in the back carriage, Su wennuan suddenly feels funny when listening to Fang Chengzhe''s words. They are really uncles and nephews. Even their thinking logic is the same. They all look like they know her very well and say the same things.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became silent. Fang Chengzhe thought that his words moved her, but he didn''t think Su Nuan was deliberately silent for a while. Then he said with tears in his eyes: "Chengzhe, please believe me, I really don''t have any improper relationship with Uncle Fang."


    "Although you think that my parents married me to you for the money of the Fang family, I really love you. It''s not like you think that you can marry anyone for profit!"


    Fang Chengzhe listened to Su wennuan''s confession. He was not touched at all. Instead, he became more and more disgusted. He felt that she was just a wooden head who didn''t know what to say. It was like sticking to her like a dog skin plaster.


    "But Ben Shao doesn''t love you, and it''s stupid to see that you are like vomiting. You chose this. No matter what I do to you, you''ll ask for it." Fang Chengzhe''s tone was Yin like, and then he didn''t say another word. No matter whether Su wennuan was sad or not, he just kept speeding up the accelerator, as if it was a kind of humiliation to take the same car with her.


    Su wennuan doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she lowers her head and pretends to be very sad and silent. In fact, she secretly takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Shao Mokang, asking him to come and pick up the prestige as soon as possible, so as not to hurt her on the road.


    Shao Mokang on the other end of the phone was stunned when he saw the text message, and then told Fang mujin, who had been working hard.


    "Mr. Fang, Miss Su said that Fang Chengzhe had just picked her up suddenly, and Weifeng was chasing her behind the car. Let me go and find a way to bring Weifeng back, so as not to cause an accident on the road!"


    Fang mujin frowned and was taken away by Fang Chengzhe? Where will she be taken? What tricks does Fang Chengzhe want to play?


    Mo Shaokang seemed to see Fang mujin''s mind, and tried to ask: "Mr. Fang, do you want me to ask where Miss Su has gone?"


    Fang Mu Jin suddenly picked eyebrow to see him one eye, the tone is not cold not light say: "much matter, go to bring the prestige back!"


    "Er... OK!"


    At this time, another message came from Shao Mokang''s mobile phone [I''m on my way to Fang''s house now. Cheng zhe said that Fang''s grandfather wanted to see me and help me to thank Mr. Fang for his care during this period of time]


    [my legs are almost all right, and Cheng zhe has gone through the discharge procedures for me, so the nutritionists and nurses Mr. Fang invited are not needed. Please ask him to dismiss those people or make other arrangements. Thank you very much!]

 Chapter 46

    "Mr. Fang, Miss Su was taken to Fang''s home by Fang Chengzhe. She also said that her legs are good. Thank you for your care during this period. In addition, nutritionists and nurses don''t need it!"


    "You see..." before Shao Mokang finished his words, Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a different color, and then said in a mild and plain tone: "go and get the prestige back, and don''t worry about anything else!"


    Having been with Fang mujin for a long time, I naturally know what his attitude means. Although I think Fang mujin is a little interested in Su wennuan, the boss has already spoken and he is not good at meddling.


    Fang Chengzhe stops his car in the yard. He slams the door on his face and goes to the villa hall. No matter whether Su wennuan is here for the first time or not, he will get lost in such a big villa.


    Su wennuan didn''t cry, sad or fragile. Instead, she got out of the car with an expression of fear and tension on her face and followed Fang Chengzhe closely, as if she was afraid of losing her.


    They went through a green lawn and came to the corridor in front of the villa. There were two rows of servants standing on both sides of the corridor. When they saw them coming face to face, they bowed respectfully 90 degrees and called out: "Hello, young master, Miss Su!"


    In the face of such a big show, Fang Chengzhe didn''t seem to see it, while Su wennuan was slightly surprised, and his face showed a look of fear and care.


    They walked through the corridor to the villa hall and then came to the restaurant. At first sight, they saw a long dining table in the center of the restaurant, while Fang Jianxin and Fang Guoqing were sitting at our table. When they saw her coming in, they immediately said with a kind smile: "warm, sit fast, and have a common meal with my grandfather!"


    Before Su wennuan spoke, Fang Jianxin further explained, "I received a call from your mother this morning. She said that your body has almost recovered, and she and your father are busy abroad, so I want to ask Cheng Zhe to do a discharge procedure for you."


    "She also wants you to live in the Fang family for a period of time. On the one hand, she can cultivate the feelings of your couple. On the other hand, she can rest assured that Cheng zhe will take care of you when she lives in the Fang family. As soon as I listen to Zheng He, I agree!"


    Put the national day, then his father said: "yes, warm you live in the Fang family, anyway, sooner or later you are the Fang family''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Thank you, grandfather Fang and uncle Fang. Will it be any trouble for me to live here?" Su wennuan pretended to be nervous and asked carefully.


    "Silly child, no trouble, no trouble, just stay here. Dozens of servants of the Fang family are at your service, but they can''t trouble us two old men. So you can live here and let your parents rest assured."


    "Nuan Nuan, just listen to your grandfather''s words and live in the Fang family. Don''t refuse any more, or we''ll wonder if you don''t want to be our Fang family''s daughter-in-law because of Cheng Zhe''s face?" Fang Guoqing uses a joking tone to persuade Su nuanuan to stay, but it''s not difficult to hear the meaning of dissatisfaction from his words.


    In fact, he doesn''t like Su wennuan as much as Fang Chengzhe, and he really can''t understand that such a wooden girl doesn''t dare to say a word aloud. Such a small daughter-in-law can''t be on the stage. I really don''t know where the old man likes her?


    Why do you insist that Cheng zhe marry her?


    But it''s helpless that the old man of this family is the master. Although Fang Chengzhe is his son, he can''t decide whether to marry his daughter-in-law.


    So even if he was dissatisfied with Su Nuan, he didn''t dare to show it. He could only express it in a vague way, hoping that Su Nuan would have self-knowledge.


    Su wennuan is good at observing words and colors. She has known for a long time that Fang Chengzhe''s parents didn''t like him very much, but she didn''t dare to say it clearly. Today''s meaning is also expressed implicitly.


    But she pretended to know nothing and explained with a nervous face: "Uncle Fang, I''m sorry, I don''t have the kind of meaning and idea you said. I... I actually... I''ve always liked Cheng zhe very much. I''m... I''m just afraid of giving you trouble!"


    "Since both grandfather Fang and uncle Fang are not afraid of the disturbance of Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan has the cheek to live here. If Nuan Nuan does something wrong, please give me more advice!" Su wennuan pretended to be nervous and cautious from entering the door.


    Fang Chengzhe listened to her and snorted coldly. Without saying anything, he sat down to eat.


    His eyes seemed to say, bitch, what kind of clothes do you want to put on? I''m afraid you''ve long wanted to live in Fang''s house, and what kind of reserved and lady do you want to put on. In a word, the more he looks at Su wennuan, the worse he looks at her.


    Fang Jianxin knew his grandson''s virtue and didn''t say much, but said with a smile: "ha ha, warm, sit down and eat. Don''t be so formal. This is your home in the future. If you always speak and do things with such care, how tired you should be!"


    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"


    At the end of the meal, Su wennuan''s food was tasteless, pretending to be nervous and formal while thinking about all kinds of messy things.


    I don''t know if Fang mujin has brought back her prestige?


    Wang Lijun can''t wait to send herself to Fang''s house now. She doesn''t know what she will force herself to do for Su''s family in the first step?


    Which room is she staying in tonight? Will not she and Fang Chengzhe be arranged in the same room?


    If she really lives in Fang Chengzhe''s room, how will she get along with her tonight?


    Besides, she hasn''t visited her brother in the hospital for nearly two months. I don''t know if he is in good condition now?


    "Warm, what are you thinking? Your room has been arranged for you. It''s next door to Cheng Zhe. You can tell Cheng zhe or the housekeeper what you need or need! " Fang Jianxin seems to really like Su wennuan. He always smiles at her and is very amiable.


    Although Su wennuan doesn''t understand what the old man likes about her and has to name her to be her granddaughter-in-law, no matter what, she knows that the only one who can protect her in this family is the amiable old man in front of her.


    Otherwise, it''s not how Fang Chengzhe would abuse and torture her, but as long as there is an old man, Fang Chengzhe doesn''t dare to go too far.


    So the first person Su nuannan wanted to please in the Fang family was the old man. She gave a cute and shy expression and said with a smile, "thank you, grandfather. I can say anything I need!"


    "Silly child, just take this place as your home. You don''t have to be formal or thank you, as long as you live happily!"


    "Well, you two can talk, and we''ll be out of the way here." The old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 47

    Before leaving, Fang Jianxin patted Fang Chengzhe on the shoulder and said, "take good care of wennuan. If you dare to bully her, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Oh, grandfather, you can''t expect me to do better!" Fang Chengzhe half angry do coquetry said.


    "Ha ha, of course, grandfather is looking forward to you, as long as you are sensible!" Fang Jianxin patted Fang Chengzhe on the shoulder and left with a smile.


    After Fang Jianxin and Fang Guoqing left, only Su wennuan and Fang Chengzhe were left in the big restaurant. Su wennuan pretended to be nervous and shy. He seemed to have something to say, but he was embarrassed to say it. It was like a dull, stupid and petty image in people''s eyes.


    Fang Chengzhe is disgusted when he looks at her. He sits at the dining table and plays with his mobile phone. He doesn''t look at Su Nuan at all. About ten minutes later, he goes upstairs to his bedroom without saying a word.


    Su wennuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him leave. No matter whether she was really nervous or fake nervous, she had to make enough of her appearance.


    After sitting in the restaurant for a while, a housekeeper suddenly came up and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Su! I''m the housekeeper of the Fang family. You can tell me what you need to live here in the future, and I will do my best to help you complete it. "


    "Thank you. What do you call it?"


    "Miss Su can call me housekeeper Zhang!"


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang. I want to have a rest. I wonder if you can take me to the guest room. I''m not familiar with this place when I come to Fang''s for the first time!"


    "Yes, Miss Su is very kind. Please follow me!"


    Housekeeper Zhang takes Su wennuan to the room next to Fang Chengzhe. He respectfully asks Su wennuan to come in. After thanking him, Nuan enters the room with ease.


    Fang''s family is really not ordinary. Even the guest rooms are so luxurious. No wonder Wang Lijun sharpens her head and wants to send her to Fang''s family.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings, which startles her. At this time, who can call her? Only when she takes out her mobile phone, she finds that it''s Wang Lijun.


    Or is it true that Wang Lijun is haunted by Cao Cao


    Su wennuan probably knew what Wang Lijun was calling about. She looked around carefully, then turned off the light and used her mobile phone to shine around. She thought she was thinking a little more about it, but she didn''t want to have a pinhole sized red dot behind the curtain and in the four corners of the bedroom.


    The camera is installed in the room. Is Fang''s family worried about her, or is their vigilance so strong that an outsider suddenly lives in the house and has to guard against everything?


    She went into the bathroom again and checked it according to the way she had just done. She found that the bathroom was completely hidden and safe.


    Su wennuan was relieved. If she even had a camera installed in the bathroom, she would not be able to live here. It turns out that maybe she thought too much. Fang''s family was just a little more alert and didn''t have the habit of abnormal peeping.


    The ring of the mobile phone had already stopped. She locked the door of the bathroom and then went back to Wang Lijun. When the phone was connected, the first sound was Wang Lijun''s displeasure: "Su wennuan, your wings are hard, right? Now you dare not answer my phone?"


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. How dare I not answer your phone? It''s just that it''s not convenient. I''m talking to Uncle Fang in the restaurant with grandfather Fang. It''s really inconvenient to answer your phone. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hear our conversation!" Su wennuan explained with an innocent face.


    The other party was a little less angry and said: "hum, I know you are not so bold and stupid. Today''s practice is good. When you answer and make calls like this in the future, remember to avoid others. Don''t be silly and say anything, and don''t worry about anything!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    The other side resumed the tone of the previous order and said, "do you know the purpose of my letting you live in Fang''s house? Now that I have lived in the Fang family and lived a rich life, I should do something to repay the Su family. After all, it''s not easy for me to support you for so many years, but I can''t do without a little reward! "


    "Ma, what do you want me to do? I... I just came to the Fang family, and I can''t talk about the relationship with Cheng Zhe. He still seems to hate me very much, so... So I wonder if you can ask for something later. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll leave a bad impression on the Fang family and make them feel that we are coming for the money of the Fang family! "


    "We came for the Fang family''s money, otherwise I would marry you to the ruined trash? What''s the matter with the high and clean air! "


    "But... Mom, we can''t do it too obviously, otherwise it''s easy to be disgusted by people. If we know that the Fang family can do such a big business, I''m afraid they will not be happy if we know that we are using the Fang family to develop the Su family''s enterprise."


    Wang Lijun suddenly got angry and said: "enough, Su wennuan remembers your identity. You are just my su family''s adopted daughter. I raised you so that you can bring rich reports to the Su family. Now it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    Then she stopped giving Su wennuan a chance to talk and said straight to the point: "I''ll give you a month to let Fang''s interest free loan to Su''s 10 billion yuan. I don''t care what you do, as long as you can get the money!"


    "What? 10 billion? And interest free? This... How is this possible? " Su wennuan''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Wang Lijun''s appetite is really big.


    "Whether it is possible depends on your ability. As for the repayment, let them rest assured that as long as the project is successful, the repayment is to write a few zeros on the check!" The implication is that if the investment project is not successful, the money will be wasted.


    Ha ha, Su wennuan can''t help but sneer at Wang Lijun''s words. Does she treat Fang''s family as a fool, or should it depend on her identity? Even if she sells her daughter, her wealth is not worth 10 billion.


    That poisonous woman really dares to think and do anything!


    "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t finish it, because it''s impossible. Although the Fang family has money, it''s not a small sum of money for the other family. How can they just borrow it?"


    "What''s more, your request is too harsh. You not only ask for interest free, but also don''t intend to repay it. No matter how rich the Fang family is, they are not willing to throw away 10 billion yuan for no reason."


    "And now I''m just Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee, not even his wife. Even if I''m his wife now, he doesn''t want to borrow so much money from my mother''s family all of a sudden!"


    "Su wennuan, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. It depends on your ability to make it. Anyway, remember that I can''t save the life of that bastard who can''t see money in a month!" Wang Lijun''s tone is suddenly insidious and ruthless.


    Su wennuan''s face turned pale when she heard her last words. She almost cried out: "no! No! Mom, I''ll help you borrow money. Please don''t hurt her. She''s still so small! "

 Chapter 48

    Wang Lijun heard sun wennuan''s voice of nervous begging and said with pride: "hum! Whether she will be hurt or not depends on your performance! "


    "If you have done what I told you, I won''t hurt her, but if you can''t do it, hum... I''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Mom, please don''t hurt her. I''ll... I''ll try to help you borrow the money... I''ll..."


    Doodle doodle... Before Su wennuan finished, a series of busy tones rang out in the microphone, and Wang Lijun had hung up.


    It''s another move!!!


    Su wennuan clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth with hatred, but she was helpless. Wang Lijun had threatened her countless times with this move, but she tried bailing every time. As long as the child was in her hands for one day, she could force herself to do something!


    "Su nuannan, don''t be angry. All this will pass. It will pass. Now is not the time for hatred. It''s important to solve the immediate problems first."


    Only when she tried hard to breathe deeply and constantly comforted and encouraged herself, could she suppress her almost killing impulse.


    She borrowed 10 billion yuan in a month, but she still has no ability to repay it. What''s more, she asked her to borrow from a man who hated her. Su Nuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    If her life is worth 10 billion yuan, she is willing to sell her life now, and she doesn''t have to smile here.


    She lowered her head and kept silent for a long time before she moved stiffly. She knew that complaining belonged to complaining, but no matter how difficult it was, she had to find a way to do it. Otherwise, Wang Lijun, a cruel old pervert, could really do anything. She had experienced the pain once two years ago, and she didn''t have the courage to experience it again.


    Su wennuan comes out of the bathroom and lies on the bed powerlessly, staring at the dark ceiling. She wants to know what to do before she can borrow 10 billion yuan in a month.


    The only way to think about it is to start from Fang Chengzhe. He is the only one who can help her finish Wang Lijun''s task.


    Now she began to regret her original decision. When she was forced to marry Fang Chengzhe by Wang Lijun, she knew that something would happen today.


    That''s why she constantly vilifies herself in front of Fang Chengzhe. She hopes that Fang Chengzhe can hate her to the point where she can''t stand it. She thinks that Fang Chengzhe is the most beloved eldest grandson of the Fang family. If he doesn''t want to, it''s useless even if Wang Lijun fawns on him.


    After all, there are more and more flatterers in the Fang family. Even if they marry, they will marry one from this group of flattering families.


    But Su wennuan didn''t expect that no matter how ugly she was, she could not escape today''s fate in the end. So she had some regrets. She had known that working hard for a long time was still the result. She might as well have flattered Fang Chengzhe at the beginning and made him feel good for herself. In this way, things today would not be so difficult.


    Su wennuan sighed deeply. Now it''s no use regretting. It''s better to find a way to make Fang Chengzhe fall in love with him. Then she can borrow money from him. She has to get the money anyway, otherwise she can''t afford the consequences.


    But how to make a man fall in love with a woman?


    It''s obviously too late to talk about feelings now. Do you want to have sex with him?


    However, Fang Chengzhe seems to have hated her to the point of hopelessness. I''m afraid he''s naked now. Standing in front of him, isn''t he rare to have a look?


    So what should we do?


    In this way, Su wennuan opened her eyes until dawn, and her head was about to explode, but she still had no way. After all, 10 billion is not a small amount. Who can give it to her casually?


    If Wang Lijun wants a smaller number, Fang Chengzhe can afford it alone, and she can have a direct showdown with him. She thinks that since Fang Chengzhe likes pan Xueyao so much, and pan Xueyao is pregnant with his child, if she can help them together, it will be a beauty of success.


    Fang Chengzhe''s character is bad, but he is not mean. Su wennuan thinks that if he talks with him, he will give her a sum of money even if he is in trouble.


    But... This 10 billion yuan is not something he can afford as a grandson of the Fang family. If he wants to get the money, he has to get the consent of Fang Jianxin.


    Fang Jianxin hates pan Xueyao so much. If we find out that she''s playing tricks behind her back and let a woman she doesn''t like become her granddaughter-in-law, let alone 10 billion yuan, we won''t give her a cent at all!!!


    Well, what should we do? Who can help her? Su wennuan sighs again. She thinks that if it''s useful to pray for God and worship Buddha, she will really pray for God and worship Buddha.


    How hard to be a man? It''s tiring to live. It''s more tiring and bitter to be an adopted daughter who is not threatened and controlled by others!


    Dong Dong!


    Just as Su wennuan was speculating with two black eyes, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Su, it''s time for you to get up and have breakfast. Master, sir and young master are waiting for you in the dining room!" There was a respectful voice from the maid outside.


    Su wennuan suddenly sits up from the bed and looks at her watch. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. It''s really wrong to let someone wait on the first day of living in someone''s home.


    I saw her get up quickly, wash and go downstairs in a hurry, want to get money from the Fang family must give people a good impression, otherwise whose money is not the wind.


    The first thing she should do is to let Fang Chengzhe change her mind. At least, she should not hate her so much. It''s better to fall in love with her and love her so much that she can''t extricate herself. Then she can get the money.


    "Grandfather Fang, uncle Fang, I''m really sorry. I got up late!" Su wennuan came to the restaurant with an apologetic apology.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter for young people to sleep a little longer. It doesn''t matter that we are old and have less sleep!" Fang Jianxin said with a smile.


    Fang didn''t speak on the national day, while Fang Chengzhe murmured in a low voice with a black face: "hum, it''s really a pig. Why don''t you sleep to death? You can still sleep in other people''s homes."


    Su wennuan, listening to his whispering, immediately blushed. She walked up to him and gently pulled her sleeve. She shook her sleeve slightly, like a coquettish gesture. She whispered, "Cheng Zhe, I''m sorry. I won''t get up late next time. Don''t be angry, OK!"


    Fang Chengzhe is a little uncomfortable by her abnormal actions. She always feels dull and stupid. If she always says so, she will stand in the same place and feel embarrassed and wronged. How can she still act like a fool and apologize?


    Fang Jianxin saw that Fang Chengzhe was still black, and immediately said with a stern face and a tone of teaching: "Chengzhe, how do you speak to Nuan Nuan? It''s a shame to lose your temper over such a trifle

 Chapter 49

    Fang Chengzhe was not angry and said: "grandfather, how can you do everything to her? Who is your own?"


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "Nuan Nuan is a good obedient child. My grandfather just likes her, and you will treat her well in the future, otherwise I will take care of you!"


    "By the way, it''s hot these days. Take wennuan to the summer resort of wanhushan in the suburb for a few days while you have nothing to do. No matter what you do in the future, as long as wennuan wants to follow you, you can''t leave her. No matter whether you go out for entertainment or play, take her with you!"


    "Feelings need to be cultivated. I believe it won''t be long before you find that Nuan Nuan is a good child. She is the most suitable wife for you!" Fang Jianxin''s first few words were still in the tone of command. When he turned his eyes to Su Nuan Nuan, he became kind again.


    Su wennuan''s eyes suddenly brighten when she listens to Fang Jianxin''s words. If so, maybe she will have a chance to let him change his attitude towards her in a month. As long as she doesn''t hate her, it''s easy to solve the problem of uncertain money. At least it won''t be as difficult as it is now.


    Fang Chengzhe frowned and said in a black face: "I''m too busy. Who has time to take her to play? Let her go by herself


    Fang Jianxin suddenly blew his beard and said, "how dare you? Don''t come into this house until you''re obedient. "


    Fang Guoqing looked at his father''s angry face and gave his son a wink. Then he put on a straight face and said, "you bastard, how can you be more and more disobedient? You don''t even listen to your grandfather!"


    "Let you go, you go, do you still aggrieve you, Nuan Nuan lived in the hospital for a month and a half, you did not go to see her because of busy work, now let you take her out to relax, shouldn''t you?"


    Fang Chengzhe looks at his father''s eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only nod his head and agree. But he throws his anger on Su wennuan and stares at her with disgusting eyes.


    Su wennuan just showed some innocence and didn''t say anything against it. She wanted to take this opportunity to get along with them alone, which might be good for her, so she didn''t refuse to go as usual.


    After dinner, Fang Chengzhe disgusted sarcasm way: "now you are satisfied, since you want to play, that less take you to play."


    Su wennuan listened to his biting voice. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Would he kill her on the mountain?


    Fang Chengzhe saw that the woman sitting at the table was as timid as ever, and left with a cold hum. When he returned to the room, he called pan Xueyao.


    "Hello, my dear, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "You are so annoying. I went back to China yesterday. Why don''t you come to see someone else?"


    "Well! Now not only you bully me, but also your son bullies others. Last night, he kept kicking me in the stomach, which made people not sleep well all night. I think the baby should miss you as much as I do! "


    "Darling, when on earth will you come to see me? I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Will you come to see me soon?" As soon as the phone is dialed, pan Xueyao''s sweet voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone.


    But Fang Chengzhe just took this suit. Listening to the coquettish voice of his beloved woman, he felt more comfortable.


    "Baby, I guess I can''t go to see you these days. Just wait. I''ll go to see you as soon as I''m free. I''ve bought you the necklace you said last time. I''ll give it to you when I see you. It must be beautiful and lovely with you." Fang Chengzhe''s tone is somewhat apologetic and light.


    "Why can''t you come and see me? Are you going on a business trip again? You are so busy recently. I haven''t seen you for nearly two months. I said you would come here today! " Pan Xueyao''s voice trembled slightly, as if she was about to cry.


    "Baby don''t cry, I miss you too, I really want to miss you very much, I want to fly over to see you now, but some things are very difficult for me too!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me, you have to cover it up, Wuwu... Do you have a woman outside while others are pregnant and can''t serve you? I know that men are the same, no one can stand the temptation! Wu Wu... "


    Fang Chengzhe heard the other party cry, and felt more guilty in his heart. He quickly explained: "Oh, my little ancestor, don''t cry. My heart is broken when you cry. Don''t think about it, little baby. It''s not what you think. Don''t you know how I can mess around outside?"


    "It''s not my grandfather who forced me to take that bitch to Fang''s summer resort for a few days. He said that it was to compensate her for not going to accompany her when she was sick. Now let me have fun with her for a few days. I don''t want to go, but you know my grandfather is in charge of the house, and I can''t help it, but I will come back to see you and baby as soon as possible!"


    "What? You''re going to take Su Nuan to the summer resort? You... You... You dare say you didn''t mess around behind my back... "


    "Wuwuwuwu, Fang Chengzhe, do you have any conscience? People are working hard outside to give birth to children for you, and you even take other women to go sightseeing..."


    "Wuwu... Have you ever thought about my feelings? Wuwu... I''m not alive, and I won''t give birth to a baby for you. Take her to play. Remember to collect the corpses for our mother and son when you come back!" Pan Xueyao cried and hung up.


    Fang Chengzhe calls back and turns off the phone. He''s in a hurry. Finally, he can''t help driving to pan Xueyao''s house. It took him a long time to explain why he made the little ancestor happy.


    "Hum, it''s OK to let others not be angry, but this time you take her to play, there''s one thing you have to listen to me, it''s very important, it''s related to the happiness and reunion of our family!" Pan Xueyao said seriously, and Fang Chengzhe followed suit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pan Xueyao raised a fierce smile at the corner of her mouth, then put her mouth close to Fang Chengzhe''s ear and whispered for a long time. Then she raised her head with a smile and said, "just do as I said. As long as we get rid of Su Nuan, no one will stop our happiness!"


    "But... It''s a human life after all. If you find out Ben Shao, you''ll be in constant trouble..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange this. You just take her to the trap I arranged. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Even if you check it, you can''t find it on you."


    "What''s more, it''s normal for an accident to happen when you''re lost, fallen off a cliff, hurt or bitten in an old forest. There won''t be any trouble!"


    Fang Chengzhe is still frowning deeply. It''s not that he cherishes Su wennuan''s life. He''s just a little worried. He thinks it''s too risky. If he finds out that it can kill him, he''s afraid that he''ll get into trouble.

 Chapter 50

    "Honey, do you just listen to them once? It''s going to be fine. Besides, it doesn''t have to kill her. In case she is disabled or paralyzed by Shuai, can''t she not marry her? "


    "As long as you can find a legitimate reason to retire, even if your grandfather likes her, he will not let a disabled person be your wife. Then you will take the opportunity to say that I have your baby, and I believe you will help us!"


    "Dear, if you hesitate, you will miss this good opportunity. If you want to find such an opportunity in the future, you will not have it!"


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can arrange it as soon as possible and let me know. I''ll take her up the mountain!" Fang Chengzhe clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a decision


    "Well, MEDA, I know you love people the most!" Pan Xueyao, a coquettish girl, gave a loud kiss on the man''s face.


    "Baby, I''ll go back first. I don''t know how to lose my temper for a while."


    "En en, go back quickly. Don''t worry about me. My baby and I will wait for you to come back!"


    Fang Chengzhe came home and saw the old man sitting in the living room with a black face. Before he lost his temper, he said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t be angry. Listen to me first. I just received a call from a partner. It''s because of business, not what you think!"


    "Wennuan, let her prepare as soon as possible to see what is lacking. I''ll accompany her to buy it this afternoon, and we''ll start tomorrow morning. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Fang Jianxin listened to Sun Tzu''s words, his face was a little more relaxed, and said with a cold hum: "hum! Haven''t you broken up with a woman named pan? I tell you that you can only marry Su wennuan in your life. That woman can''t even think about it! "


    "Grandfather, I didn''t go to see her. I said that I just went out because of business!"


    "What about warm? If it''s upstairs, I''ll call her. You should have a rest first Fang Chengzhe said with a ha ha, did not give the old man the opportunity to react, disappeared.


    When she got upstairs, she found that Su wennuan had gone out. She heard from the servant that she had gone to the mall to buy mountaineering tools and would probably come back in the evening.


    Fang Chengzhe turned his lips with disdain. He just said that to the old man. I didn''t expect that the woman would buy something. It seems that she attaches great importance to this trip, but... I can only blame her bad life!


    At about 8 p.m., it was just dark. After all, it was dark in summer. Su wennuan came back with big bags and small bags.


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t see what she had bought. He just knew that there were a lot of things, a whole bag. I don''t know why women are so troublesome. What''s the matter with so many things?


    But in front of the old man''s face, he was not good at showing too cold, just asked: "have you had dinner?"


    Su wennuan nodded and showed a sweet smile. She put down her backpack and stroked her broken hair. Her voice was sweet and said, "I''ve eaten outside. Don''t worry about me!"


    Fang Chengzhe seems to be a little different when she comes to Fang''s house, but he can''t say what''s different. He seems to be a lot more cheerful and generous. He doesn''t speak and do things in a fussy way. Moreover, she seems to be a lot more beautiful.


    In fact, he always knew that she was very beautiful and was also recognized as a beautiful woman, but he was disgusted. Although he was still disgusted now, he always felt that she was different from before. It seemed that the whole person was vivid and energetic.


    Fang Chengzhe found himself staring at her in a daze for a while. He responded and immediately hummed: "who''s worried about you? I''ll have a rest early after dinner and start at five tomorrow morning!"


    The man left this sentence and turned upstairs.


    Su wennuan didn''t care. She went upstairs to her room and turned off the light. In the dark, she carried her backpack to the bathroom. She checked the things again with the light of her mobile phone. She had a complete range of climbing equipment, daily necessities, medicine, daggers, compass, lighter, self-defense equipment, lighting equipment, thermal equipment and so on.


    She always likes to be prepared, because no one knows what will happen when she goes up the mountain this time. It is said that it is a summer resort, but the mountain of beast mountain is the most famous one. It''s no use not climbing it.


    Besides, Su always thinks that Fang Chengzhe will try his best to make things difficult for her, such as leaving her alone in the middle of the mountain, or leaving her in Shuhai, or finding someone to kidnap her and humiliate her... In short, as long as she is out of the public eye, anything can happen, so she must be fully prepared.


    As the saying goes, she can''t bear to be a wolf without a child. Although she knows that there are tigers in the mountains, she just doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. In fact, she hopes that there will be some small accidents and troubles during this journey, which will help her a lot.


    Su wennuan decides to act according to the circumstances. Even if there is no accident in this trip, she will take the initiative to create some small accidents and give play to her role. Otherwise, how can she appear to be more understanding than Jin Jian!!


    After everything is ready, she drags her tired body to climb to bed, and has a good rest tonight to meet the travel action in the next few days.


    Fang Chengzhe in the other room was not idle. He was lying on the bed talking on the phone with people. They talked for a long time before they hung up.


    After he hung up, Fang Chengzhe called the driver Lao Wang and said casually, "Lao Wang, you''ll buy a box of sulfur powder later. Remember to take it with you when you drive to pick us up tomorrow morning!"


    The other side didn''t seem to think much about it. Instead, he said with a smile: "the young master is still careful. In addition to the summer resort, there are all kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and ants outside the resort. It''s safer to sprinkle some sulfur powder on the body. Poisonous snakes, insects and ants dare not come near."


    Fang Chengzhe seemed to feel guilty, because only he knew what he was doing with sulfur powder, so he said in a fretful tone: "hang up, don''t forget to buy things, remember to look at the shelf life, I want the most effective one!"


    "OK, Fang Shao, please rest assured!"


    After everything is ready, Fang Chengzhe also goes to bed, but he can''t sleep all night. After all, it''s very likely that someone will die tomorrow. His heart is not so big, and he can sleep peacefully if he hurts a person''s life.


    The next day, before dawn, Fang Chengzhe and Su wennuan set out. At about nine o''clock in the morning, they arrived at the summer resort. The manager and a group of employees had already been waiting at the door. When they saw them coming, they saluted respectfully.

 Chapter 51

    "Young master, the guest room has been arranged for you and breakfast is ready. Besides, I know you are coming. I''ve vacated the whole resort. I just hope you can have a good time. Do you want to have a rest first or have a rest first?" Manager Wang was respectful, smiling and kind, as detailed as he was behind Fang Chengzhe.


    "Eat first. I''ll go to bed after dinner. As for whether she wants to rest or play, she''ll take care of it. You''re a good host!" Fang Chengzhe said indifferently and went directly into the restaurant.


    After dinner, Fang Chengzhe and Su wennuan went to have a rest. After all, they got up too early in the morning and the road was bumpy for several hours. They were tired.


    As soon as they went to bed, they went to bed in the afternoon and got up to clean up their lunch. After that, Fang Chengzhe proposed to climb the mountain in the evening, saying that they could catch the sunrise when they reached the top of the mountain at 4 or 5 o''clock in the morning.


    "Young master, the weather forecast says it will rain tonight. I suggest you climb again tomorrow, otherwise it will rain at night and the road will be slippery. If you have a mistake, I can''t explain it to the chairman!" Manager Wang''s flattering expression suggests that he still hopes that Fang Chengzhe will come back happily. After all, others can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Manager Wang, as long as you are responsible for our basic necessities here, you don''t have to take care of other things!"


    "But... It''s really raining tonight. It''s said that it''s still a rainstorm. Even if you''re not afraid of rain, I''m afraid Miss Su will get sick and catch a cold?" Manager Wang said to Su Nuan for help.


    Su wennuan also frowns slightly. Is Fang Chengzhe not able to make any plans tonight? They will play here for several days. Can''t they watch the sunrise the day after tomorrow? You have to watch it tomorrow morning? And he doesn''t look like a man who likes to watch the sunrise?


    "Cheng Zhe, otherwise we''ll listen to manager Wang. If it''s really a rainstorm tonight, it''s very dangerous to slide on the road in dark. Why don''t we wait until it''s clear before climbing?" Su Nuan gently pulls Cheng Zhe''s sleeve and says it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Chengzhe was ungrateful. He threw away her hand in disgust and said coldly, "do you want to go or not?"


    At the end of the speech, the man turns around and goes out with his backpack on his back. Su wennuan looks at his resolute appearance, and a tangle and hesitation flash in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, what can I do with this..." Manager Wang is even more difficult now. The prince dare not stop him or provoke him, but when something goes wrong, he still can''t afford to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him. Ten minutes after we set out, you''ll send two bodyguards to follow us far away. Cheng Zhe is not a child, so there should be nothing wrong. If it really rains, we''ll come back early!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will do as you say. Thank you very much."


    Su wennuan also carries his prepared climbing bag and follows up. Fang Chengzhe listens to the footsteps behind him and raises a smile.


    Bitch, I know you won''t give up this good chance to be alone with him. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Will Cheng zhe wait for me? I... my bag is too heavy to walk so fast! " Su wennuan pretends to be anxious behind the man.


    Fang Chengzhe suddenly stopped and said impatiently, "hurry up, women are really troublesome!"


    It was completely dark. They walked for an hour before they came out of the mountain resort and came to the foot of the beast mountain. At this time, Fang Chengzhe suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "wait, I''ll go and make it convenient!"


    "Oh, oh!" Su wennuan nodded obediently.


    Soon came the sound of not far away, Su wennuan could not help blushing, thinking that this person is too careless, such an adult also defecate everywhere.


    About five minutes later, Cheng zhe came out from behind a big tree and came here. A breeze swept by and brought a strange smell.


    Su wennuan frowned. What''s the taste? How does it smell like sulfur soap?


    Fang Chengzhe looks at her sniffing the air, and his heart jumps slightly. He deliberately distanced himself from Su wennuan for fear that she might find that the smell came from her.


    Just as Su wennuan was still wondering where the smell came from, Fang Chengzhe suddenly called out behind her: "Su wennuan, manager Wang said there was a rainstorm tonight. Ben Shao suddenly changed his mind not to climb the mountain."


    "Well? No more climbing. Do you want to go back to the resort? " Su wennuan was worried all the way, for fear that Fang Chengzhe would do something wrong. Now he suddenly said that he would not climb, which made her even more confused.


    "What''s the point of going back? How about I take you on an expedition? "


    "Adventure? Now? How to explore? Where to? " Su wennuan asked a series of questions with wide eyes.


    "If you have the courage, come with me. Don''t say Ben Shao doesn''t give you a chance. Ben Shao always likes smart and bold women. Since you say you like Ben Shao, you can prove your sincerity to Ben Shao now!" Fang Chengzhe said and went forward.


    Su wennuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper. There must be a trap waiting for her to jump. After all, Fang Chengzhe''s performance is too obvious now.


    However, Su wennuan is not afraid. Instead, she has a beautiful arc in her mouth. She is worried that she has no chance to show herself. Since someone has already arranged this opportunity for her, why not.


    Fang Chengzhe, we''ll see if you kill me or if I play you around.


    Although the road ahead is accompanied by danger, there are opportunities hidden in danger, so even if she may lose her life, she has to try.


    Fang Chengzhe, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly stopped in front of a cave and turned to Su wennuan. He said, "do you dare to go in with ben to find out?"


    Su wennuan took a look at the dark cave and frowned slightly. She said that she was not afraid that it was fake. People''s courage in the night would be twice as much as that in the day. What''s more, she knew that there was danger waiting for her.


    "This... What''s in this? Is there a fierce monster? Are there any ghosts? Will you come in with me? " Su wennuan deliberately shrank behind the man, pretending to be very scared. At this time, she was sure that the smell of sulfur just came from him. Was there a poisonous snake in it?


    "Have you seen too many fairy tales? Have you ever seen the ghosts of monsters?"


    "There''s nothing in it, but there''s a legend that people who enter the cave will never reach the end, but when people persevere to the end, they can cross time and space to reach the future or the past. How do you want to have a try?" Fang Chengzhe made it up as if it could really go through.

 Chapter 52

    Su wennuan almost didn''t laugh when he listened to the legend he wrote and played. Did the fool really treat her as a three-year-old? Also through time and space, why not travel in space!!!


    However, she pretended to be very curious and magical. She widened her innocent eyes and exclaimed, "really? Has anyone explored it? Can''t you come back? "


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t want to talk to her too much. He just said impatiently, "if it''s true or not, just go in and have a look." At the end of the speech, he took the lead in entering the cave.


    When Su wennuan leaned over to enter the cave, she quickly took out sulfur powder from her pocket and spread it evenly on her body. She was not stupid enough to know that this mountaineering was dangerous. Of course, it was necessary to get rid of snakes, mosquitoes and flies.


    I saw her holding a flashlight in the cave every step carefully, some wet on the ground, some cold in the cave, plus the top of the cave from time to time a few drops of cold water drop, this atmosphere is not to mention more terrible.


    Maybe Fang Chengzhe was also afraid. At the beginning, he went to the front, and slowly they walked side by side. And the man''s hand unconsciously grasped Su wennuan''s hand holding the flashlight, and kept shaking the light up and down, as if his whole body was surrounded by ghosts.


    Su wennuan said in a trembling voice, "Cheng Zhe, let''s go back. I''m afraid. Here... It''s terrible!"


    Man strong calm said: "afraid of what afraid to return to your own back!"


    "I... I dare not go back by myself... I''m more afraid of myself... You... Aren''t you afraid?" Su wennuan pretends to be scared.


    In fact, she was really afraid, so she kept talking to create a terrible atmosphere, hoping that Fang Chengzhe would retreat because she could see that Fang Chengzhe was more afraid than she was. After all, she was a delicate young master with a golden spoon in his voice, and she was no braver than a rough wild girl like her.


    "I''m not afraid. If I walk further, maybe I''ll see the end..." although Fang Chengzhe said so, he was afraid to die. He didn''t even dare to speak too loudly, as if he was afraid of disturbing the ghosts in the cave and the poisons on the ground.


    He has been wondering, pan Xueyao said that he had put several poisonous snakes in the cave, how could he not see one?


    Is the sulfur smell on their bodies too heavy, they dare not close, so they are safe with Su wennuan?


    "Cheng zhe... Let''s go back..."


    Before Su wennuan''s words were finished, Fang Chengzhe threw away her hand and roared: "if you want to go back by yourself, don''t bother me, OK? Stay away from me. I''m tired of seeing you. "


    While talking, he deliberately took a few steps forward, trying to distance himself from Su wennuan. Now he really hopes that Su wennuan will be bitten by a poisonous snake the next second, and then he will leave as soon as possible for someone to rescue her. It is estimated that Su wennuan will have died by the time the rescuers arrive.


    Su wennuan walks cautiously in the back, constantly shining a flashlight at the foot of the road. It seems that Fang Chengzhe really wasted a lot of thoughts in order to kill her.


    Along the way, she had already seen five or six poisonous snakes with thick wrists, one by one spitting scarlet cores, wandering in the grass not far from their feet, but did not dare to get close to them.


    Su wennuan looked at the road under her feet and sprinkled some sulfur powder at her feet from time to time. She saw that it was the poisonous snake she was trying to get close to. She immediately scattered and separated.


    "Cheng Zhe, it''s like an exit here, or we''ll get out of here!" Su wennuan suddenly pointed to a secret hole on the left and right.


    Fang Chengzhe stopped and looked back. Just as he was impatient to say something, he suddenly cried out: "Ouch!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su wennuan panicked with a flashlight to find that a small snake with thick thumb is wrapped around his ankle.


    "Ah... Go away... Pain..." Fang Chengzhe has been scared pale, only to see him crazy kicking his feet, seems to want to get rid of the little snake on the wrist.


    "Help me..."


    Su wennuan didn''t have time to think about it. She bent down to pick up the wet stick on the ground and walked over. After a few steps, the snake quickly ran away. Maybe it was because of the pungent smell of sulfur on her body.


    As for why the little snake dared to bite Fang Chengzhe, it was probably that the smell on his body was much lighter than that of sprinkling some on his body from time to time. In addition, his feet had been walking on the wet grass, and the dew had already diluted his feet with sulfur powder.


    "Cheng Zhe, how are you? Does it matter? " Su wennuan approaches and reaches out to help him, but Fang Chengzhe seems to be stimulated. He pushes her away and doesn''t let anyone touch him. He stumbles like the exit Su wennuan just pointed to.


    Now he just wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. As for other things, he can''t care so much!


    Su wennuan saw that he ran out like crazy and rushed after him. In case the little snake was a poisonous snake, he would die if he delayed like this. If he died, it would be a big deal.


    "Cheng Zhe, you wait for me, you still have injuries on your feet... You... Ah..." Su wennuan''s words haven''t been finished, looking at the figure disappearing suddenly in front of her, she can''t help screaming.


    In the middle of the night, coupled with the cloudy day without moonlight, the mountain was already dark, and the figure that I could just vaguely see suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which makes people not afraid.


    Su wennuan boldly took a few steps forward, and then tentatively called out: "Cheng zhe... Where are you... Where are you? You... You come out quickly... Don''t... Don''t scare me, OK?"


    "Help... Cough... Help me... Quick... Help..." Fang Chengzhe''s weak cry for help came not far away. Su wennuan looked for it and felt that it was coming from the ground. He immediately flashed a flashlight to the grass.


    Soon she found a very big and hidden trap. The bottom of the cave was very deep, no one could see, but she could hear Fang Chengzhe''s cry for help and groan clearly.


    Su wennuan, lying on the ground, took a picture with a flashlight and yelled, "are you ok? How is it going? Is the injury serious enough to climb up on your own? "


    "Legs... Legs seem to be broken... Can''t move... Quick... Find someone to help me..." Fang Chengzhe''s weak voice came from the dark hole.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll send someone to help you right away!" Su nuanuan immediately takes out the phone and dials it to manager Fang, hoping that he can send someone to come as soon as possible.


    But the phone couldn''t get through. Maybe the place was too remote. There was no signal from the mobile phone here, and a bodyguard who was far behind them didn''t know when she had lost him. In the fact that they entered the cave, she deliberately slowed down and didn''t find anyone behind her.

 Chapter 53

    Su wennuan took off her backpack and rummaged through it for a while before turning out a bundle of hemp rope. She quickly threw down one end of the curse, lying on the mouth of the cave and yelled: "Cheng Zhe, can you try to climb up with the rope? If not, tie the rope around your waist and I''ll see if I can pull you up! "


    At this time, there was no sound below. Su wennuan tried to shout a few more times, but there was still no response. She didn''t know what was going on below, and she didn''t know if he was dead. The whole person began to worry.


    This kind of worry has nothing to do with anxiety, love, or even friendship. It''s just that Fang Chengzhe can''t die here if she wants to die. Otherwise, she can''t live. The Fang family won''t let her go, and the Su family won''t let her go.


    Too late to think, Su wennuan grabbed the rope and climbed down carefully. No matter dead or alive, she had to pull people up.


    The cave is about three meters deep. His feet are soft on the overgrown soil. Su wennuan holds the cave wall in one hand and a flashlight in the other hand. He looks around carefully. Fang Chengzhe lies on the ground with his feet in his arms and curls up in a ball. I can''t see his expression clearly. I don''t know if he is conscious.


    "Cheng zhe... Cheng zhe... How are you? Can you hear me? "


    Su wennuan reaches out his hand and shakes him gently. Fang Chengzhe groans in pain and nods slightly. Although his expression is painful, his consciousness is still clear.


    "Did you fall down and move your leg? Where does it hurt? " Su wennuan''s expression is dignified. He inquires and uses a flashlight to irradiate him up and down to find the wound.


    Fang Chengzhe seems to have been painfully speechless, can only spread his heavy groan, did not tell her where hurt.


    Su wennuan stops the light of the flashlight at his ankle and finds that there are two deep impressions left by the snake bite, which are still bleeding, and the area around the wound has become black and blue, which is an obvious sign of poisoning.


    "That snake is poisonous. If you are poisoned, you must stop it quickly, or it will be very dangerous." Su wennuan said while tearing a piece of cloth from his clothes and quickly tying it to his leg to prevent the rapid spread of toxins.


    Then he rummaged through his backpack, found a medicine bottle and gave him two white pills. This kind of medicine is Chinese patent medicine, which can treat some snake, insect, rat and ant toxins. Although it has little effect, it is better than not taking it.


    "Take the medicine first. Although it can''t completely detoxify, it can relieve some pain."


    Fang Chengzhe was already in a coma, and it was hard to even open his mouth. Su wennuan, regardless of the situation, broke off his mouth, put the pill in, and gave him a mouthful of mineral water.


    When she saw the wound on Fang Chengzhe''s foot and was ready to bandage him, she hesitated a little. Although her current thought might be dangerous, she felt that she could take a chance. Maybe it was an opportunity for her.


    Su wennuan thought that she would not tangle too much. She took a sip of the medical alcohol in her bag.


    To make sure there was no sharp wound in his mouth, he quickly spat out the alcohol, and then quickly rinsed his mouth with mineral water until the taste in his mouth was not so spicy. Then he quickly burned the dagger on the lighter, and gently scratched on Fang Chengzhe''s wound to make it bigger.


    She first squeezed the black blood from the wound with her hand, then lowered her head and continued to use her mouth to take drugs. She took a quick puff to spit it out, and then took a quick puff to spit it out. She repeated this action mechanically


    Fang Chengzhe, who is lying on the ground groaning in pain, is stiff with her action of taking drugs. It seems that his face is also stunned. He thinks that he never thought that she would take drugs for him with her mouth regardless of her life.


    At this moment, he seems to have forgotten the pain, so he has been staring at the woman who repeatedly helped him take drugs. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Anyway, it''s very hard, and his mood is very complicated


    What happened to him tonight was his own suffering, or even his own suffering. He designed all this to kill her, but he didn''t expect that it was himself who was poisoned. What''s more, he didn''t expect that it was the woman he always hated to kill that saved him


    Does this prove that she is stupid, or that she is not as good as a beast?


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan''s action. He wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He wants to say something else and doesn''t know what to say?


    In any case, he has a bad feeling in his heart. He seems to be moved, apologetic, ashamed, chagrined... And even has some inexplicable feelings that he can''t understand.


    Su wennuan watched the blood at the wound become bright red and then stopped. She reached out to help Fang Chengzhe stand up.


    "The poisonous blood is basically sucked out, and I don''t know if it''s useful, but although I''m not a medical student, I think it''s more or less useful. I''ll help you stand up and try to see if you can now."


    "We must leave here quickly and send you to the hospital, otherwise it will be dangerous. You can''t play with snake venom. The residual poison in your body is also very serious!"


    Fang Chengzhe looks at her face and cares about his expression. He doesn''t say anything. He just wants to stand up with her efforts. Whether it''s thanks or reconciliation, it''s the future. Now it''s important to protect her life.


    "Well... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Does it hurt? Is leg ache or where? Snake venom or fall? Does that foot hurt, or can''t you move both of them? " Su wennuan Xia Yixue stares at his legs and asks a series of questions.


    In Fang Chengzhe''s eyes, this kind of reaction is all about loving him and caring about him. I don''t know why he doesn''t feel disgusted when he sees her caring about him and admiring him now. Instead, he feels a little moved and warm.


    "One foot is numb and unconscious, this foot is stinging..." Fang Chengzhe reluctantly replied, meaning that both feet can''t move.


    "Then what? I thought that as long as there was a rope, we could grasp it and climb up slowly... "Su wennuan frowned and looked up at the hemp rope lying down along the hole, as if he was trying to find a way.


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he didn''t speak on purpose or he couldn''t speak in pain. But he was staring at Su wennuan for a moment, and he didn''t want to leave. He didn''t know whether he regarded her as a life-saving straw or he couldn''t help staring at her.


    Su wennuan tried to call again, but as she guessed, she couldn''t get through on the ground, let alone under the ground, so they couldn''t wait to die. They had to find a way by themselves.

 Chapter 54

    She flashed a flashlight around the hole again. There was no stepping stone or anything to use. Her only hope was the hemp rope.


    "I''ll tie the rope to your waist. After a while, I''ll climb up first and then pull you up. After a while, you must firmly grasp the rope, because I''m not sure if I can pull you!"


    "Will you... Ignore me?" Just as Su wennuan put the rope on his waist, Fang Chengzhe suddenly pulled her wrist and asked seriously.


    Su wennuan was stunned for a moment, then gave him a warm, firm and adoring look and said, "no! I don''t care about you. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll be here with you! "


    At the end of the speech, she gave Fang Chengzhe a very emotional kiss on the forehead. She was not sure if she touched him. But she knew the plot needed to be done. If she saved him today and said a lot of love was better than Jin Jian, he would be moved. Then... Cough, maybe the money would be in hand!


    Poor someone is really moved, but don''t want all this is a woman deliberately said, pure routine.


    And the routine of peace of mind, first, I really tried to save you, second, you want to kill me, I just lied to your feelings, compared with a life, it seems not too much.


    Fang Chengzhe just looked at her and said nothing, then watched Su wennuan move clumsily and hard to grasp the rope to climb up.


    "Cheng Zhe, you''re ready. Hold on to the rope. I''m going to pull it up. Hold on to the rope." Su wennuan shouts at the entrance of the cave. Fang Chengzhe answers weakly, and she starts to pull up, but with the strength of sucking, the man below still doesn''t move.


    "No, I can''t pull it. I can''t pull it at all..."


    Fang Chengzhe listened to Su wennuan''s angry words, and his hope gradually faded. In fact, he knew that this method was not feasible for a long time. Although he was not fat, he also had 140 Jin. Su wennuan''s thin girl was estimated to be 90 Jin. It was strange that she could pull him.


    "Don''t worry about this. You''d better go back and find someone to save me. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope!"


    Su wennuan listened to his weak words and didn''t say a word. Instead, she bowed her head and thought of other ways.


    Now it''s obviously unreliable to go back along the road and find someone to save him. There are poisonous snakes in the cave. She can''t walk there any more, but she has to walk around the cave and find a new way at the same time. It''s time-consuming and laborious, and it''s easy to get lost.


    What''s more, even if she finds her way back, it''s still an hour''s walk from the foot of the mountain to the resort, and then she can bring people to the resort. The mountain road is too narrow to drive, so the rescue workers have to walk to the resort. It''s daybreak to get back and forth. Maybe when she takes people to the resort, Fang Chengzhe will be poisoned, and his body will be cold!


    Fang Chengzhe, who is still in the cave, is living like a year. He doesn''t know that Su wennuan is still trying to save her. He thinks she''s really gone, but he''s inexplicably upset and disappointed. He says that he will accompany him even if he dies. How can he leave without saying a word now? The woman''s words can''t be believed.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, a dark shadow fell from the hole and hit his feet. Fang Chengzhe saw the thin, long and coiled things here and changed his face subconsciously. He really fulfilled that sentence: once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope, and a cane scared him to almost pee.


    Then the rope around his waist suddenly moved. Then he looked up and saw a dark figure crawling down awkwardly.


    "Why did you come down again, not to find someone?" Fang Chengzhe''s words contain a trace of anger and happiness, but he did not find it.


    But Su Nuan said, "I said I won''t leave you alone. I will die together!"


    While speaking, she didn''t give Fang Chengzhe time to react, so she picked up the cane on the ground, squatted in front of the man, and said in a crisp tone: "come up!"


    "What for?"


    "I carry you up, two hands can''t pull you, maybe the strength of the whole body can carry you, no matter whether it''s OK or not, I have to try first!"


    At the end of the speech, Su wennuan, you don''t look at Fang Chengzhe''s shocked expression and don''t give him time to grin. You stretch out your hand and pull her, let his hands around his neck, and then use rattan to wrap them tightly together, so as to save him from falling out of the air and falling to death.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her every move so seriously, so insisted, has been silent, not that he did not want to speak, but he did not know what to say, and even the guilt and shame in his heart continue to expand.


    After su wennuan tied up, she grasped the rope tightly with both hands and was ready to stand up. She thought she could stand up with full strength, but she didn''t stand up at first. Instead, she was strangled by the weight behind her. After all, the cane was too hard.


    She tried to stand for several times, but she still couldn''t do it. Fang Chengzhe had already given up: "forget it, you can go by yourself. You can''t carry your back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll suffer all this for myself!"


    Instead of giving up, Su wennuan comforted him and said, "believe me, I can do it. It''s just a little bit too close. I have a sense of propriety!"


    While talking, she took out some food and drink from her backpack, and said with a very optimistic smile: "eat something, you can carry it if you have strength, believe me!"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her as if she was joking, but Su wennuan really took a big bite and asked him from time to time if you want to have some, and then said, forget it, you can wait until it''s on top, otherwise it will be heavier.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her and was still in the mood of joking. Instead of being angry, he thought she was more naughty and lovely than usual. She was really attractive.


    Why didn''t you find her good before? If he found out, he would not hate her, and what happened today would not happen.


    "Well, eat and drink enough and start to work!" Su wennuan finished the last bite, holding the rope tightly with both hands, and stood up with enough strength.


    "Ha ha, you see, I said I can, so you have to believe me!" The woman smiles happily, this kind of pure happy and smile is fascinating, just like a little girl who eats lollipop.


    Fang Chengzhe listened to her happy laughter with a little bit of complacency, even with a slight hook lips, said: "well, I believe you!"


    I don''t know why I think her smile is so beautiful now. Her appearance is the same as before, but her soul seems to have changed. He seems to like her now, who is strong, brave and optimistic.

 Chapter 55

    Su wennuan didn''t care what the man behind her said and thought. She just grasped the rope and tried to climb up. But it didn''t seem as easy as she thought. It was much harder to climb with a load than to stand up.


    Fang Chengzhe''s injured legs made him unable to exert any strength, so in the process of climbing, the weight of the two people all pressed on Su wennuan. She wanted to grasp the rope with both hands and push her feet on the wall, as she just did, but it seemed very difficult.


    Because the weight behind her is so heavy that it is almost twice as heavy as hers. When she wants to climb up, Fang Chengzhe''s body is too heavy and can''t pull up, which makes her body very unstable. If her hands don''t hold the rope tightly, I''m afraid she can''t stand steadily, let alone climb.


    "Forget it, don''t be paranoid. You can''t climb up. If you have time, go to find someone. Maybe Ben Shao can still live!"


    Su wennuan didn''t respond, but continued to climb up. She always felt that no matter how difficult things were, as long as she worked hard and persevered, she could always see hope.


    "Su wennuan, Ben Shao treats you like usual. Why do you do that? Are you stupid? "


    "Because I love you!" This love she said is easy and easy, but it''s a different taste in Fang Chengzhe''s ears. He felt that the softest place in his heart seemed to have been hit by someone''s fist. It was as if there was electric current passing through his whole body, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    Su wennuan no longer talks nonsense, but clenches her teeth and continues to climb up. She grabs the rope with one hand, and the other hand also makes efforts. At the same time, her feet are not idle to step on the wall and try to climb up.


    But she managed to run up one step and quickly slide down, a pair of white hands were also worn out a red mark, numb and hot.


    Then she began to be afraid of the second time. She was biting her teeth tightly. The sweat oozed from her head, as if she could no longer exert herself.


    "Ah... Pain..." after su wennuan''s unremitting efforts, they just climbed up the distance of one meter and fell down again. In order to keep the balance of her body and reduce the speed of the fall, she had to grip the rope harder. The rough and strong curse immediately broke her palm.


    A pair of hands hot pain, stretch out the palm, a look full of the palm are bloody blisters and broken skin, saw her teeth, bear the pain, force to tear open the palm of the blisters continue to climb.


    All this falls in Fang Chengzhe''s eyes, he has been silent, because compared with her brave persistence and the spirit of never giving up, he is as humble as a mole ant.


    Not only need a woman to save, and all this is his own suffering, even if he died also deserved, he has no right to speak.


    This thin and small woman is strong and heartbreaking. I don''t know how long later, Fang Chengzhe suddenly said in a low and trembling voice, "give up. If you want to live, just take advantage of your last strength to climb up."


    "I can. Believe me, I can get you out!" At this moment, Su wennuan said very seriously, no hypocrisy, no other routine design.


    But she has a stubborn temper. Once she decides to do something, she will be as strong as she is now. If she doesn''t reach her goal, she won''t believe that she can''t climb up today.


    "Doesn''t your hand hurt? If you climb down again, it will be useless! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s all skin injuries. It''ll be fine in a few days. It''s not a big deal when you look scary." Although Su wennuan spoke with a relaxed tone, the expression on her face was not relaxed. The man who had been lying behind her could see that her teeth were trembling every word she said, and her fingers were linked to her heart, and her hands seemed to be pulled out of the blood pool, so how could it not hurt.


    At this time, there were several deafening roars in the air. After two flashes of thunder, it began to rain cats and dogs. Now it really confirms the saying that the leakage of the house happens to rain at night.


    This rainstorm is like opening sluice gate to release flood. It''s not like dropping drop by drop. It''s just like the rhythm of irrigation in the cave.


    Two people instant car wet through the whole body, Su warm want to look up at the rain, but was hit by the rain can not earn eyes, can only give up.


    "We must climb up as soon as possible. I don''t know how long the rainstorm will last. If the water in the cave is deep, it may drown me alive!" As soon as Su Nuan''s face changed, she yelled at the people behind her, but no matter how loud her voice was, it was drowned by the clattering of water.


    This time, Fang Chengzhe''s attitude seems to be more resolute. He says to Su wennuan: "you put me down and climb up, or we will both die!"


    "I won''t leave you alone. I always keep my word." At this moment, she will not let him go. Maybe the current atmosphere and scene have created a sense of sharing weal and woe for her.


    "Don''t you wait to die if you don''t go? Where is the water under your feet? " Fang Chengzhe roared.


    Su wennuan looked down and saw that the rainstorm tonight was too frightening. In just five minutes, the water on the ground had already gone over their feet. According to the speed, it would take less than an hour for the rain to go over their heads, and then they would really drown.


    "I''ll try again, I don''t want to give up yet!"


    At the end of the speech, Su wennuan continued to climb up, just as he had just climbed up a little bit, his arms would not bear the strength of the two people, and he would slide down.


    Fang Chengzhe watched her fall and failure again and again. Her eyes were fixed on the bloodstain on the hemp rope. Her nose was suddenly sour and her eyes were wet. I don''t know whether it was rain or tears. Maybe there were both.


    "Su wennuan, don''t worry about me. Climb up by yourself, or we''ll both die!"


    "I can, believe me!"


    "I won''t leave you alone!"


    "Su nuannan, do you really love me?"


    Su wennuan listened to Fang Chengzhe''s voice, hesitated and nodded quickly.


    It seems that this fool has been moved by her. People as soft-hearted as her can''t bear to cheat him. However, she can only choose to nod her head because she remembers his excessive behavior and Wang Lijun''s opinion of forcing her to finish.


    "Don''t you hate me for what I did to you?"


    "No


    Fang Chengzhe was silent. He had a feeling that he could not tell. He even thought that if he knew her earlier, maybe they would be a happy couple now.


    If I met her earlier, now there is no pan Xueyao in his life, no baby in her womb, and no responsibility he has to pay as a man, but it''s useless to think more now.

 Chapter 56

    He loves pan Xueyao, and they have children, so Su wennuan''s love is doomed to him.


    But he has to admit that she is a kind and brave good woman, she should have a bright and happy future, instead of following him to die in this trap.


    Fang Chengzhe felt the icy erosion on his body, and a bitter smile appeared on his mouth. All his encounters tonight should be God''s retribution for his bad deeds and revenge for his harmful heart. Only in this way can he eat his own fruit and dig a pit to bury him with rain.


    "Su wennuan, go away. Don''t waste your efforts. Even if you die here with me, I won''t love you!"


    "You say you are stupid or not. It''s ridiculous to lose your life for a man who hates you."


    Su wennuan listened to his words without much reaction, still repeated what he just said: "I can take you out, please believe me!"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at the silly and stubborn woman in front of him, and suddenly roared out: "Su wennuan, are you cheap? What''s good for you by doing this?"


    "Even if you save me, I won''t marry you. I love pan Xueyao, and we still have the crystal of love. I can''t marry you because of your small favor!"


    "Do you want to show your great virgin heart? I tell you not to disgust me. Even if you die for me, I won''t be grateful to you. I hate you from the first time I see you. This disgust is deeply rooted and will never change!"


    "That''s what I am. I don''t like you and I don''t want to lead you, so no matter how much you do, it''s all in vain. Fang Chengzhe doesn''t want to do it at all!"


    Su wennuan didn''t pay much attention to his angry and sarcastic roar. This bastard is bent on dying. He really wants to leave him alone. How precious his life is, he wants to give up when he meets some difficulties, and he won''t be very promising in the future.


    Not only don''t appreciate her, but also dare to scold her, really want to slap this bastard to death, but Su wennuan''s reason tells her, Fang Chengzhe is more emotional to drive her away, it proves that he has a little conscience, it seems that the fish has taken the bait, also not in vain, she is almost self abusive way to save him.


    "Don''t scold Cheng Zhe. I know you don''t like me, but I like you. You have the right to dislike me, and I also have the right to like you. We have nothing to do with each other. Saving you up is my basic attitude as a person. Even if I''m a stranger, I won''t be helpless, let alone you!"


    Su wennuan said slowly, and she was moved by herself, cough... In fact, she felt that she had the potential to be an actor, what to act like.


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you understand me? Do you think it''s worth fighting for someone who doesn''t love you? "


    "Do you want me to tell you one more thing to prove how stupid you are? Do you know why I took you to that cave?"


    "I hate you. I don''t want to marry you, but you have to be a stumbling block, so I want to get rid of you. I sent someone to put the poisonous snake in the cave. The purpose is to make the poisonous snake want to kill you and cause the illusion of your accidental death. Then I don''t have to marry you!"


    "It turned out to be self defeating, but I was bitten by a poisonous snake. Now you are still fighting to save me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Su wennuan, you are a joke, a fool, the funniest joke in the world. You want to save a person who killed you. Do you think there are more stupid people than you in this world?"


    "Are you sure you want to save me now?" Fang Chengzhe asked sarcastically.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything this time, but still tried to climb up. At this time, 20 minutes had passed, and the water in the trap had gone beyond their waists. To be exact, it had gone beyond Fang Chengzhe''s waists, and it was almost to Su wennuan''s chest. After all, she was much lower than Cheng Zhe.


    The rainstorm is still pouring into the cave. Their bodies are buried in the cold water, and the water level is rising. Soon, the water is beyond Su wennuan''s chest, and the water has reached her neck, so it''s almost impossible for them to pass the mouth and nose.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical, and the atmosphere in the cave is becoming more and more tense. At this time, Su wennuan''s brows are frowning, and he seems to be wondering whether to give up. Is he really giving up his life in order to play a play?


    But she also knew that if the love play was well performed, it would be of great help to her future life, and the little life she cared about most in her life could be saved.


    Do you want a bet?


    "Su nuannan, do you want to insist? The rain will soon be over your head, and you will drown


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you in my life. Do you have any brain? It''s not the time for you to get excited. It''s better to leave one person alive than to die here. Now you can put me down and step on my shoulder to climb up!" Fang Chengzhe looked at the situation more and more crisis, can''t help roaring.


    "You shut up, I said can save is can save, even if I die also recognized!" Su wennuan turned back and yelled, his eyes flashed unprecedented firmness and seriousness.


    Fang Chengzhe was roared to shut up by her. It turns out that she also has a temper. It turns out that she doesn''t stay numb all the time. It turns out that her temper is so fascinating. It turns out that love can really make people live and die together. How can Fang Chengzhe meet such a kind and brave girl.


    He no longer yells at her and scolds her, but keeps on looking at her, grits her teeth and insists on working hard. Even if he dies, he recognizes such a good girl. He doesn''t cherish her in this life, and he will love her in the next.


    Su wennuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that people''s potential is infinite. It depends on whether you can develop it. She always feels that she can climb up, so as long as she thinks that as long as she works hard, she can.


    The rain had already gone through her mouth and nose, and her breathing began to become difficult. Su wennuan kept struggling upward. She couldn''t swim, and the strength behind her was so heavy. Suddenly, a sense of suffocating fear spread all over her body. She still hesitated whether her decision was right.


    She looked up and breathed greedily. She gritted her teeth and cried out, "try to see if you can use your legs? Let''s encourage and refuel together, we can certainly climb up! "


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her and didn''t give up until the last moment. This kind of strong, brave and never give up spirit and efforts constantly inspired him and infected him. At this moment, he seemed to be boiling with blood. Facing the choice of life and death, a weak woman didn''t give up on him. How can a big man give up.

 Chapter 57

    All of a sudden, Fang Chengzhe was full of confidence and had a strong belief in his heart that as long as they worked together, they would be able to climb up.


    He suddenly grasped the rope with his hand, and tried to push on the wet wall with his feet. Although the leg bitten by the snake was still numb and did not respond, the leg hurt by the snake could still use a little strength, but the pain almost made him faint.


    However, at this moment in the face of pain and death, Fang Chengzhe still choose to endure pain and insist, maybe bite his teeth and climb up.


    Su wennuan suddenly lifted the weight of her feet lightly, quickly climbed up a little, and exclaimed excitedly: "yes, that''s it. Insist... Insist... One more step... It''s still a little bit short... You can climb up immediately..."


    "Come on... Stick to it... Stick to it, it''s still two meters away... Let''s continue to work hard..."


    "One meter short..."


    "Come on... There are three more steps..."


    "The last step, must not give up... Must not..." Su wennuan roared all the way, trying to refuel, as if the louder her voice, the greater their strength.


    "Hoo... We''re finally saved... Great... We''re finally climbing up..." Su wennuan, tired and paralyzed, wears heavy breathing and lies on the ground, shouting happily. Even if the muddy water on the ground is poured into her mouth, she thinks it''s delicious and sweet.


    Fang Chengzhe lay on her body, also full of excited cry and roar, as if there was a kind of joy and excitement of rebirth after the disaster, but his hands could not help holding the people under him.


    "Su wennuan, you... You get up... Move... I can''t move. We need to find a place to shelter from the rain. We can''t get wet all the time..."


    "Well..." a faint, tired hum came from under him.


    They sat up tired. It seemed that every movement was laborious. They didn''t even have the strength to untie the cane around their waist. It took them a long time to untie it.


    "Cough... I help you up, you try to walk..." Su wennuan very hard to pull him up, but Fang Chengzhe just stood up, she was a soft body, in front of a black coma in the past.


    Fang Chengzhe holds her paralytic body, shakes her body nervously, and shouts: "warm? Warm, wake up, wake up quickly... I can''t sleep now, I''ll sleep at home! "


    "Wake up, wake up, will you? Are you okay? Is it too tired? " Fang Chengzhe shouts and touches her nose with his hand. It''s not because she doesn''t breathe, or because his hand is too cold. He can''t feel her breath for a long time. Fang Chengzhe''s face changes immediately.


    He patted the woman''s face and cried in a trembling voice: "Su wennuan, wake up, don''t you want to marry me all the time? I promise you, as long as you can wake up, I will love you and marry you to be my Mrs. Fang


    "In fact, I''m not so hard hearted. At the beginning, I didn''t hate you so much. I just started to hate you after I heard that you were going to marry me. It''s not that you''re bad, it''s just that I fell in love with others first!"


    "Wake up, will you? As long as you don''t die, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    When Su wennuan wakes up, he finds himself in a dry cave, next to a burnt out fire, while Fang Chengzhe is lying beside him, holding her tightly in both hands.


    Su wennuan reacts and adapts to the surrounding environment. Then she knows that they are still in the mountains. She tries to get out of Fang Chengzhe''s arms and gently pushes the man on his shoulder, trying to call him up, but the people on the ground have no response.


    "Fang Chengzhe? Fang Chengzhe, wake up? We need to get out of here as soon as possible? "


    At the same time, she put her hand on Fang Chengzhe''s head and found that his forehead was hot and his lips were blue. Looking at his ankle, the wound had been bleached and rotten by the rain blisters. I don''t know whether it was poisonous hair or infection. In short, we must send him to a doctor immediately, otherwise he may die here.


    Su wennuan looks around, finds some branches and vines, and simply makes a wooden board. Then she spreads the sleeping bag and lets Fang Chengzhe lie on the sleeping bag. Finally, she finds two vines to tie him to the wooden board, which has made her roll down in the process of dragging.


    After doing all this, Su wennuan grabs the cane and carries it on his shoulder, dragging the unconscious man behind him to walk outside the cave. At this time, the rainstorm has stopped, and the sun is bright. Su wennuan breathes fresh air, and then bites her teeth and walks hard step by step on the muddy grass.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking. Fang Chengzhe wakes up in a wobble. As soon as he opens his eyes, he feels like the sky is spinning around. It seems that the blue sky, white clouds and trees are slowly retrogressing, and there is a rustling sound under him.


    When he reacts, he tries his best to raise his head and look at it. As expected, Su wennuan has woken up and dragged him along.


    He wanted to stop to have a rest, but the next second his eyes fell on Su wennuan''s shoulder. She had two blood marks on her smooth and white shoulder, and even her white T-shirt was dyed red, which was a little shocking.


    The corner of the man''s eye is a little wet, and his consciousness gradually falls into a coma. After that, he wakes up again and again, but every time he opens his eyes, Su wennuan drags him around.


    Su wennuan dragged people for a long time. When she saw a large number of people in the woods looking for and shouting everywhere, she waved to a black spot nearest to her and saw: "here... Here... Here..."


    After shouting, she didn''t know the rest. She was so tired that she fell into a coma again


    When she woke up again, the first thing she saw was the white and bright ceiling, which was dazzling. She unconsciously reached out to cover a little light, and then continued to look around the room. The pungent smell of medicine and simple and neat furnishings made her sure that this was the hospital. It seemed that they had been rescued.


    "Are you awake?" A pleasant sound suddenly came out of the room.


    Su wennuan''s reputation is gone, and Fang mujin''s handsome face is in plain clothes. This man is always so good-looking, but it''s always amazing to see him at first sight.


    "Is there something wrong? Shall I call a doctor? " Fang mujin asked in a gentle and mellow voice.


    Su wennuan frowned involuntarily, and then the first sentence she said was, "how can you be here? What about Fang Chengzhe? "

 Chapter 58

    Fang mujin heard his words, a touch of displeasure flashed in her eyes, and said: "you will frown, it seems that you are OK!"


    In fact, Su wennuan is inexplicably happy to see him for the first time, but she still insists on her previous decision. This man can''t be provoked, and it''s better not to have any relationship with him. Especially now that her relationship with Fang Chengzhe has greatly improved, she can''t make any mistakes when victory is in sight.


    "Uncle, thank you for coming to see me. I''m a little tired. Please come back first." Su wennuan said softly and politely.


    Fang mujin frowned and drove people as soon as she spoke. Was he so unpleasant?


    This girl keeps him away all day. Does he look like a very troublesome dog skin plaster? I''m afraid he''ll stick it on her and it won''t come off?


    Looking back on that day, she waved to himself, and what kind of mood he felt when he saw the picture of her covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was heartache or not. In short, seeing her like that, his heart was like being pulled hard, and he seemed to feel how painful the wound on her body was.


    Fang mujin really didn''t know how to find her later and whether she would die in the mountains.


    "Since you don''t love Fang Chengzhe, why do you have to fight your life to save him?" Fang mujin asked.


    "He''s my fiance. If he dies, I''ll be a widow!"


    "What you said is wrong with what I thought. I thought you wanted Fang Chengzhe to die, so you don''t have to be forced to marry. But you don''t want your own life to save him. What''s your purpose, girl? I find myself more and more confused with you! " Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan and says slowly.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a fluster, and some angry said: "uncle, I don''t need you to manage my affairs, do you manage a little too much?"


    "Was it wrong for me to save my fiance? Do you have the courage to question me with this kind of interrogation? "


    Fang mujin sat by the bed, watching Su wennuan''s emotional changes, from panic to tough to hurtful, how many things she had in her heart and how many secrets she had hidden.


    Why always with a variety of masks to disguise themselves, sometimes like a rose with thorns, sometimes weak like a small chrysanthemum.


    "Girl, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me that it''s easy for a girl to carry too many things by herself and get old quickly!"


    "No matter how old you are Su wennuan rolled a white eye and muttered in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, you can talk back. It seems that you are really OK!" Fang mujin staring at her eyes, there are shouts of warmth and doting, there is a trace of heartache.


    Su wennuan didn''t answer him any more. He thought he would ignore him. When he was bored, he would leave, but he didn''t want Fang mujin. Instead, he took her hand wrapped with gauze and rubbed it gently. He sighed and said in a flattering voice: "girl, I know you have a story and a secret. If you believe me, You can tell me your difficulties and secrets. If I can help you, I will help you, so that you won''t be so tired in the future! "


    Su wennuan suddenly turns her head and stares at Fang mujin''s serious eyes. Her heart seems to be hit hard, and then ripples on her calm heart lake.


    "Is that ok? Tell me? " Fang mujin asked again. He didn''t know what he was possessed with. He kept thinking about this girl for a long time. Maybe her freshness hasn''t passed, or she hasn''t been a woman for a long time. She''s lonely!


    Su wennuan responded and quickly drew back her hand. Her face turned red and said, "I don''t have any secrets and difficulties. I just want to sleep now. Uncle, please come back!"


    "You can''t cheat me, you don''t tell me..."


    Fang mujin''s words haven''t finished, Su wennuan suddenly strong mouth said: "I just want Mrs. Fang this position, is you or he doesn''t matter, Fang Chengzhe has promised to marry me, you can?"


    "You are better than him and richer than him, but I''m just a lover with you. I''m Mrs. Fang with him. Do you think I''ll be with you?"


    "I can do it with you, unless you marry me and give my wife''s status. Can you do it?" Su wennuan looks at him provocatively, and her tone is ironic. She knows that Fang mujin can''t give her the title she wants, because Mrs. Fang''s position can only be "baby.".


    Fang mujin frowned at her eyes and said, "what you want is not Mrs. Fang''s reputation. You just use this reason to get rid of me!"


    Su wennuan doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, her meaning is very clear. If you can marry me, I can be your woman. If you can''t marry me, please don''t disturb my life in the future.


    The ward suddenly quiets down, and the door is pushed open. Fang Chengzhe is pushed in by a servant in a wheelchair. When he sees Fang mujin in Su wennuan''s room, he frowns and feels a sense of crisis and possessiveness.


    This kind of crisis and possession comes from his inferiority and care. In the eyes of outsiders, he is always Fang Shao respected by thousands of people. But as long as he stands in front of Fang mujin, he has a sense of inexplicable inferiority, because he knows that he is not as good as Fang mujin. Moreover, this deep-rooted inferiority can not be changed overnight.


    "Why are you here? To see my fiancee? " Fang Chengzhe specially emphasized the words "my fiancee" so clearly that he seemed to remind him.


    With a smile, Fang mujin regained her old dignity and poise, and made a gesture of being an elder. She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with your legs? Why don''t you come out and run around when you''re not good? Be careful your father is worried."


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he snorted coldly with a black face, because the more gentlemanly Fang mujin was, the more humble he was.


    "Nuan Nuan, is your injury better? Shall I send for a doctor?" Fang Chengzhe takes Fang mujin as the air and holds Su wennuan''s hand with concern.


    Su wennuan was a little awkward, but because Fang mujin didn''t draw her hand back, she pretended to be shy and moved and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for caring about me."


    "What nonsense? You saved my life regardless of your life. What do I care about?"


    "I used to be bad, I''m a bastard, deliberately make you angry and bully you, not in the future, I''ll treat you well!"


    "Do you remember what you said to me in the cave?"


    Su wennuan frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You said you love me, even if you die, you will die with me. I was really moved at that time. I thought how could I meet such a beautiful woman as you!" Fang Chengzhe deliberately said the things in the cave. I don''t know whether he was showing off or swearing in sovereignty. Anyway, his words were deliberately and obviously said to someone.

 Chapter 59

    Su wennuan looks embarrassed and looks at Fang mujin unconsciously. The man looks at her playfully, and seems to have insight into the routine of her intentional acting.


    And he looked at Fang Chengzhe with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was looking at a fool. He was fooled and showed off happily. I''m afraid only his nephew can do it.


    I don''t know why, under Fang mujin''s eyes, she doesn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. Instead, she feels embarrassed. It''s not her own embarrassment, but that of Ti Fang Chengzhe. She feels that he is like a clown, embarrassing everyone who understands the truth. He is the only one who complains.


    Fang mujin said suddenly, "since you are all OK, I will go back first."


    Finally, the man looked at Fang Chengzhe and said, "Chengzhe, don''t take wennuan to such a dangerous place in the future. Maybe you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Fang Chengzhe seems to hear a warning from his words. He glares at Fang mujin, but the other party''s response is a tall figure and a noble pace.


    After Fang mujin left, the ward seemed to be quiet. Fang Chengzhe''s words just now were really said to Fang mujin. Now that everyone is gone, he doesn''t have to continue to say, and he is a little embarrassed now.


    I''m really ashamed to think of what I''ve done, and their way of getting along with each other has not been pleasant before, so now even if he wants to make up for Su wennuan, he doesn''t know how to start, so it''s a little embarrassing to get along with each other.


    "Keke... Wennuan, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Have a rest. I''ll come back to see you later!"


    "Well, go and have a rest, too!" Su wennuan''s expression of some moved and shy, fall in Fang Chengzhe''s eyes is a pair of love in the little daughter posture.


    It''s just that her true feelings and ambiguity make him a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t meet pan Xueyao, he will accept her and make up for her love. But now he seems a little embarrassed.


    One side is the woman he loves, the other side is the woman he loves, the other side is the fiancee, the other side is the woman she is responsible for. It''s really hard for him. Maybe he should seriously think about how to properly handle the relationship between the four of them. In Fang Chengzhe''s opinion, the unborn child is also a person.


    The next time is for them to recover. Su wennuan is suffering from some skin injuries, so she recovers very quickly. Fang Chengzhe''s is still lying in the hospital bed because she was poisoned by snake venom and her leg bone dislocation.


    Two weeks later, both of them were discharged from the hospital. Su wennuan was all right, while Fang Chengzhe still needed to recuperate. However, he changed the ward into a bedroom at home. In the next half month, Su wennuan took care of all his food and living.


    Every day, she will take care of him tenderly, accompany him, cook soup for him, chat with him, watch news with him, help him wash his face and brush his body, wash his clothes and wash his hair, and take care of Fang Chengzhe meticulously and comfortably.


    The relationship between them has been greatly improved from that and these days. Fang Chengzhe finds that he seems to like being with Su Nuan more and more.


    But Su wennuan starts to worry. The one month deadline is coming, but she hasn''t thought how to ask Fang Chengzhe for money. She''s afraid that if she can''t do it well, her previous efforts will be wasted.


    After all, there is a big difference between really like a concept and being good to a person for money. The former will make people moved and warm, while the latter is disgusting and contemptible. She is afraid that if she is too anxious to open her mouth to borrow money, it will be self defeating.


    When Su wennuan is in a daze, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. She glances at the caller ID above, then goes to the bathroom with her mobile phone and answers in a low voice: "Hello, mom!"


    "Did you get the money? The deadline we agreed is coming. You have a good relationship with Fang Chengzhe recently. It''s not hard to ask for money, is it The other side doesn''t have any feelings and asks about money.


    "Mom, I haven''t asked for money yet. I don''t think it''s time to ask for money now. Can you give me more time to ask for money when the time is right?"


    "It''s no use at all. How long do you want me to extend my time?" The other side''s tone is still not a bit human, she only cares about money.


    "Can... Can you give me another half a year? Now I''m not sure, and I''m afraid that a little carelessness will destroy our relationship, so..."


    Before Su wennuan finished, Wang Lijun''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees and said, "what? half a year? You dream that the day lily will be cold in half a year. No, I can''t give you another half a month at most. "


    "Mom, half a month is really not enough. How bad was my relationship with Cheng zhe before? You know, I''ve tried my best to ease the relationship. It''s just stable. Now you ask me to ask people for 10 billion. What would they think of me? If it turns out to be self defeating, we won''t be able to borrow the money. Our relationship will break down and it will be worse than before. He will think that no matter what I do, I''m doing it for the Fang family''s money! "


    "Mom, you want me to do other things for you in the future. You don''t just want to do business with one hammer. Do you want to lose big things because of small things this time? Haven''t you told me that there is still a long way to go? "


    "Why do you want to give up more and greater interests for 10 billion yuan? And you are pressing me so hard now that you may not be able to borrow the money this time, but you will certainly cut off all your future wealth!"


    Wang Lijun hesitated for a moment after listening to Su wennuan''s words, and felt that it was reasonable, but she had almost cooperated with others, and even agreed that if both sides had no problem, they would sign the contract after the Mid Autumn Festival. If the money was not in place at that time, the big business would be in vain.


    "I''ll give you another month and a half. I want to see money on mid autumn day. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. In fact, I''m not willing to kill the baby I''ve raised for several years!" The last sentence of Wang Lijun''s saying is that Yin is like the devil of hell.


    Su wennuan trembled with fright. Her face was pale, and her voice trembled: "don''t hurt her! I can certainly help you borrow the money! "


    "Well, you just know the weight."


    Su wennuan listens to the busy voice on the phone and breathes a long sigh of relief. Now there is still one and a half months to go before the Mid Autumn Festival, hoping to get the money in an instant.


    Fortunately, she still has time to plan slowly, otherwise all she has done before will be in vain.


    Su wennuan sat on the toilet in a daze for a long time. After thinking about it, she still needs to start from Fang Chengzhe. She can see that Fang Chengzhe has feelings for him now, but he is almost ready


    A man like a woman, in addition to feelings also like the body, do you want to sell the body for the money?

 Chapter 60

    Su wennuan thinks that she still doesn''t want to sell her body, but after a period of time, Cheng Zhe is better. Even she doubts whether she will really fall in love with Fang Chengzhe and take care of him all her life.


    Fang Chengzhe''s body is much better, just can''t wait to go out to play, lying at home for more than a month almost drove him crazy.


    "Warm, dress prettily at night, Ben, don''t take you to a fun place!"


    "Well, where?" Su wennuan asked with a sweet smile.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Now Fang Chengzhe is willing to kiss her wherever he goes. He is even a little used to the fact that they are inseparable and have company wherever he goes.


    In the evening, Fang Chengzhe takes Su wennuan to a luxurious entertainment place, and his friends are already waiting in the box. When they see them coming in, they flatter and flatter each other. Fang Chengzhe can hardly find the north.


    After a while of fun, someone suggested going to the downstairs hall to play billiards. It''s a treat for those who lose tonight.


    Fang Chengzhe is in a good mood tonight, and he also goes downstairs to play with us. Of course, Su nuanuan is always behind Fang Chengzhe.


    When it was Fang Chengzhe''s turn, he even threatened that he could make all the balls go into the hole with one stroke, and everyone was happy to applaud.


    Next, everyone was waiting for Fang Chengzhe to enter the hole with one shot. He took the club and turned around the billiard table. It seemed that he wanted to find a suitable angle, but he always felt less.


    Suddenly, Fang Chengzhe shouts to Su Nuan behind him: "Nuan Nuan, come here and help me!"


    "Ah? Can I help you? I... I don''t know how to play billiards? " Su Nuan''s confused face.


    "You didn''t come here to play, you came here to support me!" During the conversation, Fang Chengzhe pulled Su wennuan and asked her to stand beside the billiards table. Then he said, "your waist skill in learning dance is better. Now you''re lying on the ground with your feet and back on the billiards table. I''ll use your body to support you!"


    "Ah... This... This... There are so many, so... So difficult for love..."


    "It''s OK, we are all friends, many people play like this..." Fang Chengzhe said, pressing Su wennuan''s shoulder and letting her lie face down on the billiards table, then his body clings to it, and then he bends down to lie on Su wennuan''s body and begins to find an angle to prepare to play.


    Su wennuan was extremely nervous, and her face turned red unconsciously. She could feel that they were almost face to face. Fang Chengzhe''s hot breath sprayed on his face. Nervous, she quickly closed her eyes.


    Fang Chengzhe found the right angle and then shot quickly. He saw nine balls colliding with each other and all of them scored. Then there was a burst of applause.


    Someone was very excited and proud. When he looked down at Su wennuan''s red and pink face, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss it. The friends on the scene clapped again.


    After su wennuan''s reaction, there was a flash of confusion in her eyes. Her first reaction was to push him away, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she hung her hands on his neck and actively responded to the kiss that disgusted her.


    Fang Chengzhe put his face to Su wennuan''s ear and whispered, "wennuan, can you give it to me tonight?"


    Su wennuan nodded shyly, then added shyly: "can you promise me a request? And promise not to be angry! "


    "No matter what you ask, as long as Ben Shao can do it, I''ll promise you all!"


    "Cheng Zhe, that''s very kind of you!"


    "Fang Shaowei, 66666..."


    "Let''s go, man. Don''t be a light bulb here. It''s a big sin to disturb Fang Shao''s good deeds!"


    Su wennuan listened to the crowd''s coaxing, pushed away the man who was pressing on him, and whispered, "I... i... I''ll... I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her shy and timid appearance and said with an ambiguous smile: "well, go!"


    Su wennuan trots all the way to the bathroom, then turns on the tap and gargles with water. He looks disgusted and disgusted


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was kicked open. Before she could see the person clearly, her mouth was blocked again, and she was pressed tightly between the door and her body.


    "Um... Um... Put... Let go..." the broken voice came from Su wennuan''s mouth.


    When she saw the person coming, anger instantly replaced fear. She opened her eyes and glared at the man in front of her. She struggled and kicked angrily, but her anger and strength were not worth mentioning in front of Fang mujin.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    Fang mujin''s calm and gentle eyes flashed a touch of anger. No one knew that when he saw Su wennuan kissing Fang Chengzhe in the hall just now, he had an impulse to kill people.


    So when Su wennuan went to the bathroom, he left the client behind and followed him. Then he was kissing like punishment and possession


    I don''t know how long later, when Su wennuan felt that she was about to suffocate, Fang mujin suddenly let go of her and said, "I don''t love him. Why should I sell my body?"


    "I''ve found out everything about you. You''re the adopted daughter of the Su family. Your brother has a congenital heart disease. The Su family refuses to adopt you. In order to make money for your brother, you''ve repeatedly agreed to the Su family''s excessive demands, and even sacrificed your body and happiness to marry a man you don''t love!"


    "Su wennuan, listen to me. Your brother has been sent to the best hospital for the best treatment. You won''t have to be controlled and threatened by the Su family in the future. Don''t do this stupid thing of betraying your body, because no one will think you are great, just stupid!"


    Su Wenhong stares at Fang mujin fiercely with her eyes. She doesn''t know where the strength comes from and slaps Fang mujin fiercely. After the fight, they are both stunned. She didn''t expect Fang mujin didn''t hide, and Fang mujin didn''t expect that she would hit others.


    When the man reacts, he pinches Su wennuan''s neck uncontrollably, and his eyes are fierce. With unprecedented anger, no one in the world dares to beat him. Even if this woman is special, there is no such privilege to beat him. Moreover, his dignity and identity do not allow such humiliation.


    Su wennuan struggles with fear. Now Fang mujin is the one she has never seen before, which is terrifying and makes people tremble.


    "Release... Cough... Release me..."


    "Cough... Release..."


    Fang mujin listens to Su wennuan''s hard breathing, gradually converges her anger, and tries to suppress her anger. After a long time, she slowly releases her hand.


    "Keke... Keke..." as soon as Su wennuan was released, she covered her neck and took a big breath. Her cough tears and nose left behind, which seemed very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 61

    Fang mujin recovers her reason, looks at her uncomfortable appearance, and coldly hands her a tissue, but she is still silent.


    Unexpectedly, Su wennuan''s cow temper came up, neither afraid nor ungrateful. He knocked off the paper towel in his hand, raised his head and glared at him fiercely, and said: "Fang mujin, are you cheap? Do you need to take care of my family''s affairs?"


    "It''s my business how I choose. It''s also my business whether I have money to treat my brother. You don''t have to mind your own business!"


    "I don''t like Fang Chengzhe, but I don''t like you even more!"


    Su wennuan pushes Fang mujin away and goes out quickly. This time she and Fang mujin tear their faces completely. I believe he will not be interested in her any more.


    Maybe the money will be available after tonight, so she won''t allow anyone to do damage at this point.


    When Su wennuan comes to the gate, she remembers to call Fang Chengzhe, saying that Wang Lijun is in a hurry to find her home. She may come home late and let him play here by himself.


    Fang Chengzhe is a little disappointed after hearing this. He tells Su nuannan to be at ease. He won''t go back tonight and play with his friends all night.


    Su wennuan wandered aimlessly in the street for a long time, thinking about what had just happened. Her head was in a mess. Before she knew it, she went to Fang''s house. She hesitated for a while and went in.


    Originally, she said that she would go back to Su''s house. In fact, she would not go back. Wang Lijun, a provincial, forced her to borrow money.


    It''s dark in the hall. Su wennuan is a little strange. There is no one at home tonight. Although it''s very late now, there used to be no one at home when it was very late.


    Are you all asleep?


    Just then Fang Jianxin''s door suddenly opened. He stood on the second floor and said, "wennuan is back. Where''s Cheng zhe?"


    "Cheng zhe didn''t go out for a long time. Today he saw his friends have a good time. He said that he was playing all night tonight. I was a little uncomfortable and came back first!"


    Fang Jianxin heard Su wennuan say that as if he expected, but he was angry and said, "ha ha, this child is so playful. How can you let yourself come back? It''s not sensible!"


    "Now that I''m not feeling well, I''m going to have a rest!"


    "Well, grandfather, have a rest, too!"


    Just as he turned around, Su wennuan suddenly asked curiously, "grandfather Fang, where''s the servant at home? Why is it so quiet tonight? Are we the only two at home tonight? "


    "Well, if Cheng zhe doesn''t come back, it''s just the two of us. Your uncle has gone abroad, and I''ll give others a holiday ahead of time, and the Mid Autumn Festival will soon come. It''s not easy for them to go back to work and reunite with their families!"


    "Oh, grandfather Fang is so nice!"


    "Ha ha, go to sleep!"


    Su wennuan nodded and went upstairs. When she got to the room, she felt dizzy and didn''t want to move her hands and feet. So she put on her clothes and fell into bed. She wanted to have a rest and then get up to wash and put on her pajamas.


    At night, Su wennuan wakes up in a wobble, but as soon as she wakes up, she is shocked by the sight in front of her. Then she screams and asks, "grandfather Fang, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you tie me up, you... What are you doing?"


    Su wennuan watched her body tied up by a thin red rope, and Fang Jianxin was cutting her clothes with scissors with an obscene smile on her face.


    Such a picture reminds her of a word in an instant. Has she been attacked?


    Think of at this time Su wennuan scared scalp numbness, constantly struggle for help, but the body is soft can only be at the mercy of others.


    "Help... Help... Help..." Su wennuan called for help.


    In exchange for a burst of chuckle from Fang Jianxin: "ha ha, you can call it casually. There is no one at home tonight. No one can save you even if you call it through your throat!"


    "Why? Why? Grandfather Fang, why are you doing this to me? Aren''t you the granddaughter-in-law you chose? You... How do you face Fang Chengzhe after you do this? " At this moment, Su wennuan was really scared.


    "The reason why I choose you as my granddaughter-in-law is that Cheng zhe doesn''t like you, and you are submissive. It''s very appetizing to me. Besides, the Su family only takes you as a money making tool, so even if I treat you like you, the Su family doesn''t dare to say no!"


    "Beast, it turns out that this is your real face... Pervert... Beast... You are not human... Let me go..." Su wennuan roared in horror and anger.


    Fang Jianxin still touches Su nuanwan''s body with his salty pig''s hands. Then he continues to see her clothes with his scissors. Her clothes and trousers are all in tatters and spring burst out


    "Help... Help..." Su Nuan can''t struggle, can only desperately cry for help, hope someone deliberately save her.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. Fang Chengzhe stood at the door looking at everything in front of him, and his appearance also shocked the two people in the room. Su wennuan seemed to wake up and cried for help.


    Fang Chengzhe was stunned by the scene in front of him and asked, "grandfather, what are you... Doing?"


    Fang Jianxin''s scandal was smashed by others, and he was embarrassed. However, he didn''t explain it. Instead, he said plainly: "it''s said that pan Xueyao has ruined your child. You choose between pan Xueyao and Su Nuan!"


    "If you decide to ask Su wennuan, I''ll leave now and never touch her in the future, but pan Xueyao and her wild seed are recuperating; If you choose to turn a blind eye, I can let you marry pan Xueyao and admit her baby! "


    Fang Chengzhe looks at his grandfather strangely. He has never seen this abnormal and ugly face.


    "I''ll give you a minute to choose!"


    Su wennuan looked at Fang Chengzhe''s struggling eyes and begged desperately: "Chengzhe, please help me... Please help me... I don''t want to be insulted by him... I''d rather die than be ruined by him..."


    "Please help me. For the sake of saving your life, please help me..."


    "A minute has arrived!"


    Fang Chengzhe''s eyes flashed fierce struggle and tangle, but at last he said apologetically: "warm, sorry, I can''t ignore Xueyao mother and son!"


    At the end of the speech, the man turns around indifferently and lets Su wennuan cry for help behind him. Until he goes downstairs, he can still hear her scream in horror


    "He he, Nuan Nuan, you are so lovely and naive. Do you really think that if you take care of him for a few days, he will save you?"


    "No one can help you now. You''d better ask me than ask him. I like to hear women''s voice asking for mercy most..."


    "Old pervert... Old beast... You have to die..."


    "Ha ha, the worse you scold, the more I like to listen to it. You''ll feel better later. I''ll get some tools!" After losing, Fang Jianxin turns around and goes out.


    Su wennuan is lying on the ground desperately crying for help. Suddenly, there is a vibration and a telephone ring in her pocket. She is stunned for a moment, and then struggles hard for a few times, letting her mobile phone fall out of the hole in her clothes.


    Fang mujin''s mobile phone? How could it be in her pocket?

 Chapter 62

    Su wennuan stares at her mobile phone for a second, then lowers her head excitedly and rubs her mouth against the screen. No matter who calls, she must ask for help.


    After the phone is connected, only listen to the other party''s tone indifferently said: "cell phone back to me!"


    Su wennuan, regardless of 3721, cried out for help: "help me, please help me... Help me to the police, I was kidnapped and raped..."


    The other side pauses for a moment, but asks without hesitation: "where are you?"


    Su wennuan was slightly stunned after hearing who the other party was. How could it be him? Calling for a cell phone?


    In a trance, she remembers that when Fang mujin kisses her in the bathroom tonight, she seems to have a black mobile phone in her hand. Maybe the mobile phone accidentally fell into her pocket at that time.


    "Please help me... I''m here..."


    Just at this time, Fang Jianxin suddenly pushed the door in, stepped on the pieces of the mobile phone with one foot, and then waved the whip in his hand to beat angrily, with a ferocious and twisted expression.


    "Bitch, you dare to call... I won''t kill you..."


    "Even if you call the police, no one will come to save you. No one dares to take care of Fang''s affairs!"


    Fang Jianxin scolded while beating, watching Su wennuan constantly rolling and dodging on the ground, his heart was very happy!


    Fang mujin listens to the busy sound suddenly cut off from her mobile phone, and Su wennuan''s last scream of horror and sadness. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she stood in front of the window and looked into the distance.


    Kidnapped and raped? Isn''t she going to give her life to Fang Chengzhe tonight? Did you go back and say someone raped you?


    Fang turned around with a sneer and threw her cell phone on the sofa. Then she walked into the study and sat at the desk to turn on the computer. Her slender fingers were beating on the keyboard, as if she was looking for something.


    His mobile phone not only has the customer''s phone number and important resources, but also has the latest tracking system, which is to facilitate the recovery of the lost mobile phone. This latest tracking system can accurately locate the mobile phone even if it is turned off, broken or burned, as long as it is not soaked in water.


    Soon Fang mujin will target in Fang Chengzhe''s villa, only to see his brow slightly wrinkled, seems to have a lot of questions?


    If it is located in other places or other places, he will believe that Su wennuan has been kidnapped, but she is in the Fang family now. Who has the courage to kidnap her and rape her in the Fang family?


    Is it true that, as he thought, she suddenly repented and didn''t want to give her life, but Fang Chengzhe didn''t want to do only half of it, so she said that she was raped?


    Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a strange color, as if he was thinking about whether to meddle in his own business. In case it passed, a couple of unmarried people would be embarrassed if they just made a little fuss. However, he recalled Su wennuan''s voice of asking for help and the scream of sadness and panic before he hung up the phone.


    Fang mujin hesitated for a while, turned off the computer, turned back to the bedroom, he has been the woman more than once to avoid humiliation, why meddle?


    Do you really want to fulfill Su wennuan''s word "being cheap"?


    He thinks that it''s enough to do something cheap once in his life, and it''s really cheap if he does more!


    Fang''s family, the ugly behavior in a certain room is still going on. Su wennuan is on the verge of death and can''t move on the ground.


    "Warm girl, why don''t you cry? Keep on shouting. Grandfather Fang likes to hear you shout most! "


    "Ha ha, do you feel tired of playing this game? Shall we change it to another game?"


    "Look at this candle. After you light it, drop hot wax oil on your wound. It''s painful and numb. Do you want to have a try?"


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence?" After that, Fang Jianxin''s abnormal smile lit the candle.


    "Ah..." Su wennuan, who was on the verge of death, screamed out in pain again when he experienced a new round of torture.


    "Yo, my baby, don''t cry. Isn''t this funny?"


    "It''s not fun. You tell grandfather Fang that he will play many other games, so you can try them again!"


    "Do you like this toy?" He picked up a small pink ball and asked, "what about this one? Grandfather Fang thinks this little toy should be good. Do you want to try it? "


    "Be nice and warm. Don''t be shy. Grandpa will help you take off your clothes. Let''s try it slowly. There are many toys here!"


    With that, he reached out and pulled Su wennuan''s clothes. The scattered clothes that had been cut by scissors were pulled by him casually, and all of them fell to pieces. After a while, Su wennuan''s body was almost naked covered with whip marks.


    "Ah... Don''t touch me... Don''t touch me..."


    "Go away... Go away... Don''t touch me..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please don''t touch me..." Su wennuan screamed loudly, more and more shrill. This kind of fear was unprecedented, even more terrible than that of being drowned in the cave.


    This time, she was really scared and desperate. She vowed that if anyone could save her, she would repay her kindness with her life.


    Just as Fang Jianxin was about to tear off her last layer of fig leaf, the door was kicked open with a bang. Fang mujin suddenly came like a God, and then walked slowly to the room step by step.


    "Who?"


    "Ah Jin? Why it is you? You... You... Cough... How did you come? " Fang Jianxin covered his bare upper body with his hand and asked in panic and embarrassment.


    Fang mujin took out her mobile phone and snapped the ugly pictures inside. Then she said with a sneer: "uncle, guess what happens after I send these pictures to the media?"


    Fang Jianxin''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to grab the mobile phone in a hurry. He explained awkwardly: "ah Jin, we are a family. We have something to discuss. Don''t do something harmful to each other''s family!"


    "After all, I am also your elder. How can you help the outsider to ignore Fang''s face and threaten uncle?"


    "Delete the photo quickly, I promise you anything!"


    "I only want her!" Fang mujin pointed to the tortured Su wennuan, and said word by word.


    "Well, well, it''s just a woman. You can take her away, but you have to delete the photo!" At this time, Fang Jianxin has completely lost his confidence and thinking. He only knows that the photos can''t flow out, otherwise he is likely to have a hard time, and Fang''s enterprise is likely to face bankruptcy overnight. After all, this matter has a great impact.


    Fang mujin ignored him, but walked over, took off her suit coat and wrapped it on Su wennuan''s body. Then she bent down to hold her and strode out.


    "Ah Jin... Ah Jin, photos... Photos... Quickly delete the photos..." Fang Jianxin panted after him. Although he was worried, he didn''t dare to do anything about him.

 Chapter 63

    Tonight, in order not to be found out about his scandal, he sent everyone away. Now Fang mujin is bringing people here. Even if he doesn''t bring people here, what can an old man of nearly 70 do with him?


    Don''t beat him. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the speed of others!


    Therefore, he can only look at Fang mujin holding Su wennuan step by step out of the villa, and then get on the car to leave.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Fang?" Driver Lao Wu secretly glanced at the men and women in the back seat and asked cautiously.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    "All right!"


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want people to see me like this, I don''t want to go... Please..." Su wennuan trembled in Fang mujin''s arms and opened her mouth, her eyes full of panic and pleading.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, what do you mean?" Lao Wu, the driver, asked in embarrassment.


    "Go to the seaside villa and ask someone to send you the best trauma medicine. You don''t have to worry about the rest!"


    "Yes


    The car soon arrived at the seaside villa. The huge villa was dark and empty. Su wennuan was held by Fang mujin to a clean bedroom, and then covered it with a quilt.


    Dong Dong!


    "Mr. Fang, the medicine, alcohol cotton and disinfectant you asked for have been delivered, and they are right at the door!"


    "Well, you go back and have a rest!"


    "All right!"


    After Lao Wu left, Fang mujin brought in the medicine box at the door and put it on the table. Then she took out a pair of scissors and went to the bedside.


    Su wennuan can''t help shivering when she sees the scissors. She is like an injured rabbit. She wraps herself in the quilt and only shows two eyes. She looks at Fang mujin with tears in her eyes, full of fear and vigilance.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll cut the rope for you!" With that, Fang mujin started to pull Su Nuan''s quilt, but she cried out in horror: "don''t touch me, I''ll... I''ll do it myself!"


    Fang mujin didn''t object, but nodded, put down the scissors and left. Before leaving, she said, "here are all medicines for treating trauma. There are instructions on them. You can take the medicine yourself!"


    When Fang mujin''s back came to the door, Su wennuan suddenly said, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry for today''s incident!"


    Then she said, "thank you, thank you for coming to save me! I will repay this kindness, as long as I can do it, even if I give my life! "


    Fang mujin listened to her sincere gratitude and thanks, reaction is not too big, but left in silence, as if not heard.


    Su wennuan looks at the figure of the man who leaves indifferently. She feels miserable and regretful, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    I''m sorry to say those heartless words today. Maybe he will laugh at her. She deserves all this.


    However, people should ignore her. If you are slapped and humiliated today, you will be more angry than him. Maybe you will be indifferent. Fang mujin has done her utmost to save her.


    Su wennuan took medicine and fell asleep. The next morning, she got up and put a big shirt on her. Then she washed all the blood sheets and covers. Then she went downstairs to make breakfast and called Fang mujin to eat.


    Dong Dong!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I''ve made breakfast. Would you like some?" Su Nuan asked in a clever tone at the door.


    The door is suddenly opened. Fang mujin seems to be going out. He holds the handle of the door with one hand and arranges his tie with the other. When he sees Su wennuan wearing his shirt, he is stunned.


    Su wennuan with his eyes embarrassed smile, slightly nervous pull the corner of his clothes, explained: "I have no clothes to wear, so... So borrow your shirt to wear, I will clean you back!"


    "And the sheets and covers, I''ve washed them and cooled them down..."


    Su wennuan''s words haven''t finished, just listen to Fang mujin not cold not light said: "throw it away, I don''t need other people''s sleeping sheets and clothes!"


    "Have breakfast yourself, I''ll go to work first!"


    Finish saying, the man then strides the pace of reserve expensive, the body shape is straight and straight to go down stairs to leave, Su warm looking at his estrangement polite and cold thin back figure Leng Leng be in a trance.


    Ignore it. If they don''t tear their faces, maybe they will accept her thanks, but now they just want to ignore her.


    Su wennuan left after breakfast, but after she left, she found that she was homeless. She did not dare to go back to the Fang family, but she did not dare to go back to the Su family.


    She knew that there was no difference between going back to Su''s home and Fang''s home, because Wang Lijun would not care what she encountered, and would immediately accompany her with a smiling face to send her back to Fang Jianxin respectfully.


    I wanted to stay in Song youyou''s house for a few days to take refuge, but it''s not the way to stay in her house when I think about it carefully.


    For one thing, she doesn''t want to make trouble for her friends. After all, Fang Jianxin''s old pervert can do everything. For another thing, even if she hides for a few days, what can she do?


    There will be mid autumn festival in three days. If she can''t get the money on that day, the consequences will be unimaginable, but there are few ways to get the money now.


    The first way is to go back to Fang Jianxin and continue to endure the inhuman torture, and then ask him to give the money.


    The second way is to borrow money from Fang mujin.


    He has the ability to take out the money, but it''s not sure whether people will lend it to her. After all, it''s an astronomical number, and she doesn''t know how to speak now?


    The day before yesterday, he just slapped someone and then said that he was so heartless. The day after tomorrow, he came to ask for money. This kind of thing is undoubtedly his own face.


    So Su wennuan wandered outside all day and then returned to the seaside villa, but the door had been locked by her, and she had no key, so she had to sit at the door and wait.


    This wait is a whole night, Fang mujin did not come over, she put her hands on her knees at the door blowing cold wind sat all night.


    The next evening, sitting at the door drowsy, Su wennuan suddenly heard the sound of the car engine, surprised to look up, it is Fang mujin back.


    Fang mujin saw that she was sitting at the door with a thin figure. She was surprised that she didn''t leave?


    "Woof, woof, woof..." the white shadow in the car saw the woman at the door and rushed over excitedly. She kept rubbing her hands in Su wennuan''s arms.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, long time no see!" Su wennuan touched his soft white head, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Woof, woof, woof..." Wei Feng responded excitedly to her.


    Fang mujin came over and asked, "why hasn''t Miss Su left yet? Is something left at home? "


    Su wennuan listened to his polite, gentleman''s voice and attitude, and suddenly lowered his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well? Miss Su, what can I say? "

 Chapter 64

    "I... can I stay with you for a few days? I... I have no place to go now! " As soon as she opened her mouth, her face turned red. I don''t know how much courage and pressure it took to say this. I''m afraid no one in the world has thicker face than her.


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, but pressed the password lock several times, and then went in. Su wennuan looked at his back for a while, and then followed him with her head down.


    "Mr. Fang, you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll... I''ll go to the kitchen to cook!" Su wennuan said and turned into the kitchen. I don''t know if she was too hungry or just hid in the kitchen to ease the embarrassment.


    After a while, the sound and fragrance of cooking came from the kitchen. The prestige passed when it smelled the fragrance. All kinds of coquettish play around Su wennuan were not wanted.


    And Fang mujin is sitting in the living room watching TV, although the TV is on, but his mind is all in the kitchen, only to see his eyes in a trance, as if thinking about what?


    Fang Jianxin, an old woman in the Fang family''s mansion, is afraid to go back. The Su family doesn''t treat her as a daughter. She will still be sent back to the Fang family''s mansion when she comes back to the Su family. It seems that she is really desperate, otherwise she won''t have the cheek to take the initiative to find him.


    I used to avoid him like a snake and scorpion, for fear that I would stick to her, but now I have to come to him. I''m afraid she has made countless struggles and compromises in her heart.


    And look at her next plan, see if she is really desperate, or will bring him another surprise.


    In fact, Fang mujin knows that Su wennuan will ask for him, so even if she does ask for him for a while, he won''t feel disappointed.


    Because he knew the influence of Fang''s big house in the imperial capital, and Su Nuan was just a homeless little woman who was not loved by anyone. I''m afraid that no one would have a good way to solve it.


    So she has to be bold to ask him, because Su Nuan is a smart woman. She knows that once she gets rid of his protection, she will soon fall into Fang Jianxin''s clutches again.


    The meal is ready soon. Su wennuan sets up the dishes and chopsticks and goes to the living room. She looks at Fang mujin sitting in the center of the leather sofa with her back lazily leaning on the sofa. Her slender legs are gracefully overlapped. The luxurious suit pants on her legs have no wrinkles, which makes her more noble.


    "Mr. Fang, the food is ready, ready to serve!"


    "Thank you, Miss Su!" Fang mujin put down the remote control in her hand and said thanks politely. Her every move was elegant and mature.


    In the face of his gentlemanly steadiness, Su wennuan suddenly feels ashamed. How deep is this man''s moral conduct? Not long ago, he wanted to strangle her. Now he can deal with it calmly and laugh like nothing happened.


    "No... you''re welcome. It''s me who should thank you for cooking a meal for you, but I can''t repay you for saving your life. Mr. Fang, do you like it or not? If you feel like it, I can cook it for you every day in the future!" In fact, the last sentence is a bit suggestive and tentative. If Fang mujin said that she would be allowed to cook after that, she would ask for it.


    But Fang mujin did not pick up her words, but politely said: "Miss Su is too polite, eat first!"


    "Mr. Fang, try this chicken wing. It''s delicious!"


    "Mr. Fang, it''s delicious to try this shrimp again!" Although Su wennuan is very hungry, she has been helping Fang mujin to bring food. Her gallant attitude is really not flattering.


    Fang mujin is polite said: "Miss Su also eat."


    Suddenly, Fang mujin asked, "how long does Miss Su plan to live here?"


    "I... i... I''m not sure. Can I stay a few more days..."


    "Why doesn''t Miss Su go home?" Fang mujin asked clearly.


    "I... it''s not convenient for me to go back... I''m afraid of Fang''s family, cough... Not you, but I''m afraid your uncle will find me trouble, so... I... I want to stay here for a few days, OK?" Su wennuan pretends to be pathetic.


    "Miss Su is casual, but she can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. Miss Su''s better to find a way as soon as possible!"


    "Well... I... can I..."


    Before Su wennuan''s words were finished, Fang mujin suddenly put down her chopsticks and got up gracefully. In a gentle and calm tone, she said, "I''m full. Miss Su, use it slowly!"


    At the end of the speech, the man got up gracefully and went upstairs with prestige. He didn''t give Su wennuan another chance to speak.


    Su wennuan looks at the tall figure of the man, his eyes are a little trance. Does he know what she wants to say, so he doesn''t want to take over her trouble?


    It''s normal that people don''t want to get into trouble with her now, but she still wants to find a chance to say something. After all, she doesn''t have much time. Now only Fang mujin can help her.


    Su wennuan went back to the room and hesitated for a long time before picking up the fixed line telephone on the desk and dialing a number.


    "Hello, who is it, please?" Wang Lijun''s confused voice came from the phone.


    "Mom, I''m wennuan. I''ve been in a bit of trouble these two days, and I''ve already left Fang''s house, so... Can I put off borrowing money? I''ll help you borrow money as long as I think of a way!"


    "Su Nuan? You still have the guts to call back. Where are you now? "


    "Get back to me right away. You''ve lost all the good chances for the scum who killed you. I can warn you to come back to me quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "The Fang family has been asking for important people these two days. If you don''t come back, don''t come back in the future!"


    "Mom, I can''t go back now. Fang Jianxin is a pervert. He... He treats me... Treats me..."


    "No matter what he has done to you, you have to bear with me. Your goal is to get money to help the Su family get more benefits. Do you really think I married you to be a rich wife?" Wang Lijun is full of sarcastic roar.


    "Now... Immediately... Go back to Fang''s house, or you will know the consequences!"


    "Mom... I... I really can''t go back. Fang Jianxin is an old pervert... I will be tortured to death by him when I go back. After I die, you will have no one to take advantage of..." Su wennuan''s angry face, but the tone of his voice makes people tremble and fear.


    "Su wennuan, you are so bold now that you dare to talk back to me?"


    "I''m not talking back to you. It''s just that you''ve forced me to death. What''s the good for you? I mean, isn''t your goal to get money? If I have other ways for you to get money, why do you care where I get it? "


    "Can''t I go to the Li family? Why do I have to go to the Fang family?"


    Wang Lijun almost roared out: "because no one in the whole emperor has more money than his family!"

 Chapter 65

    "Mom, please don''t force me to go back. I will find a way to help you borrow the money as soon as possible, OK? Could you spare me a few more days, please? "


    "I''m not a vegetable market here, and there''s no room for you to bargain. I don''t care whether you go back to Fang''s house or not. In a word, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival is your deadline. If my account doesn''t add 10 billion yuan before midnight, you know the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t be so cruel once. I''ll keep her life and torture her slowly. For example, I''ll chop her hand today, dig her eye tomorrow, and unload her leg the day after tomorrow. I''ll make her live a long life in agony!" Wang Lijun''s tone is full of biting and biting threats.


    "Mom, I beg you not to hurt my child. She''s still so young and doesn''t know anything... I beg you to fight and scold me. Don''t hurt my baby, please!" Su wennuan listened to Wang Lijun''s bloodthirsty words. She turned pale and begged in a trembling voice. Her tears were like beads that had been broken. She kept falling.


    Wang Lijun''s every word is like a sharp sword, which slowly delays her heart of missing her daughter. She said that she won''t cry easily, because crying is the most useless, not only can''t solve the problem, but will be looked down upon.


    But as long as she gets involved in her child''s problems, she always loses control of her emotions, loses her reason, can''t think, and can''t calm down. This is the so-called concern is chaos. Children are her soft spot. As long as Wang Lijun threatens with her daughter, she can only surrender and be manipulated.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Wang Lijun. It''s Wang Lijun''s cruel old pervert that she has to be afraid of. I still remember that she was only 20 years old when she was a sophomore two years ago. In order to make a deal, Wang Lijun asked her to give her life to a fat and ugly old man until he was willing to sign an order.


    She was unwilling to die at that time, so Wang Lijun threatened her with her daughter''s life.


    At that time, Su wennuan naively thought that Wang Lijun did not dare to do that. After all, it was a human life, and it was against the law to kill.


    She thinks that Wang Lijun is just bluffing herself, and she also thinks that she can never compromise on such a matter without a bottom line, because there will be a second time and a third time for the first time


    If she compromises this time, it means that she will be controlled for the rest of her life and become a money making tool with no bottom line.


    She thought that it was a game, depending on who could beat who, but she lost in innocence, thinking that everyone was as kind as her and did not dare to do anything harmful.


    She didn''t know that she was wrong until that happened. It was outrageous!!!


    She still remembers one afternoon two years ago, when she was resting in the dormitory after class, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated and turned on to see the wechat video chat sent by Wang Lijun.


    After opening the video, Wang Lijun''s delicate face appeared first in the picture. She said, "warm, how about mom showing you a good play?"


    "What''s the good play?" Su wennuan looks at Wang Lijun''s gloomy expression and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    The next second, I saw the camera around. Bathtub, toilet, sink and some common toiletries appeared in the picture. It is obvious that this is a well decorated bathroom.


    "Bring the baby up!" Wang Lijun said to the people outside.


    Su wennuan was nervous when she heard the word "child". She opened her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    Soon, a pair of dark arms appeared in front of the camera. She handed over a white and tender little ball. It was her baby daughter, who was less than one year old. She didn''t know anything and couldn''t speak. She was still drooling in Wang Lijun''s arms, staring at the people in front of her eyes.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Don''t hurt my child Su wennuan suddenly stares big eyes, nervous can''t breathe, because she has a strong premonition, Wang Lijun will be bad for the child.


    "Ha ha? What for? After a while you will know, let you learn how to be a good daughter! How to listen to my mother


    During the conversation, Wang Lijun''s sneering expression suddenly becomes ferocious. The next second, she reaches out and grabs the child''s legs, makes the child head down, and then approaches the toilet a little bit.


    Then the child''s body gradually reduced, until the child''s head plugging the water outlet, and then a grim smile in front of the lens, stretched out the finger of red nail polish pressed the flushing key, the crash of the crash of the sound of water crashed into the child hiss cracked lungs crying.


    Su wennuan on the other side of the camera was shocked to see such a picture. She looked at the camera stupidly and forgot to respond because her brain was blank and the whole person was in a state of collapse!


    Only when Wang Lijun was ready to press chongshuijian again did she react and roar at her mobile phone like a lioness: "ah... Do you want to..."


    "Please don''t hurt my child. I''ll listen to you. I''ll go to bed with that man now. I''ll go now!"


    "Mom, I beg you, please send Tiantian to the hospital, I beg you..." at that time, Su wennuan was on the verge of collapse. As long as the child was ok, she was willing to let her die.


    Later she went to find the fat man, and Wang Lijun also sent the child to the hospital for rescue.


    However, instead of going to bed with the man, she made a fake scene and took the video to the fat boss''s wife. She claimed that she was the fat boss''s lover and was pregnant, and she wanted to divorce the other wife.


    Of course, the result of this is two slaps and a negotiation. When the other party asks her how she is willing to kill her child and leave her husband, Su wennuan puts forward the conditions for signing the contract. Later, the contract is signed successfully.


    When she took the contract to find Wang Lijun and proposed to visit the child, she was rejected by Wang Lijun and only showed her a video. The child was out of danger in the intensive care unit for a whole week, and now it''s OK!


    In this way, she lost the game completely, just as she expected. From then on, the child became her only weakness. No matter what Wang Lijun wanted her to do, as long as she moved out the child to threaten her, she could only be obediently manipulated.


    "Whether I want to hurt her or not depends on whether I can see the money tomorrow!" Suddenly, Wang Lijun''s fierce voice broke Su wennuan''s memory.


    "I''ll find a way to borrow the money, but make sure you don''t hurt my child!"


    "Well, when is it my turn to promise you? If you don''t see the money tomorrow, you''ll get a pair of little hands from that wild seed! " Wang Lijun finished and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 66

    Su wennuan stared at the phone that had been hung up for a long time in a daze. The mist and tears in her eyes turned several circles in her eyes, and she forced her back.


    Even if you miss your child, you can''t cry, because crying can''t solve any problems, but you can''t control your emotions and miss her unconsciously, which drives her crazy.


    No one knows that her child is three years old, 365 days in one year and 1095 days in three years. However, except that she grew up beside her in the first month of her birth, she only saw her child three times in the remaining 1000 days and two months. Every time she saw the strange eyes of her child, her heart was like a quiver of pain.


    It''s normal for the child not to grow up in front of her and not to know her. But every time she sees the strange and resistant eyes of the child, she is only crazy except for heartache. She wants to take the child back and kill Wang Lijun crazily.


    If it wasn''t for the full moon when Wang Lijun took the baby away and hid it, how could they experience the pain of separation!


    In the past three years, she tried every means to get the whereabouts of her children from Wang Lijun or the informed population, but she got nothing.


    Later she thought of other ways, but the effect was very little... But she would not give up, until the day she found the child, it was Wang Lijun''s death day every year.


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan suddenly stood up. A touch of firmness and determination flashed in her eyes, which seemed to decide something


    She quickly went to the bathroom to clean up, and then went out of the room barefoot on the soft white carpet, wearing only a white shirt of Fang mujin.


    Came to Fang mujin''s door, gently knocked on the door, inside came the man''s deep bleary voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fang, may I come in?"


    "Well, the door is open... Come in by yourself!"


    Su wennuan stood at the door and took a deep breath. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. He lowered his head and went in nervously.


    Fang mujin''s upper body was bare, her hair was wet, and she was still not completely dry. She was wearing a dark blue silk blanket on her leg. At this time, he was leaning lazily and comfortably on the soft leather back of the bed head, reading a thick book in her hand.


    Fang mujin felt that someone was approaching, so she raised her head and took a look. However, when he saw Su wennuan''s dress, a strange color flashed in her eyes. Then she looked at Su wennuan from top to bottom again with a playful face, and finally her eyes fell on her face.


    The voice is hoarse, sexy and pleasant, and asks: "Miss Su, what''s the matter with coming to my room so late?"


    "I want to ask you something!" Su wennuan''s words are crisp and clear. Since he has decided a good thing, don''t procrastinate. Anyway, if he wants to speak out, why do he have to be coy.


    Fang mujin pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask Mr. Fang to lend me 10 billion yuan!"


    "10 billion? This is not a small sum. What does Miss Su want with this money? " At first, Fang mujin was slightly puzzled when she heard the number, but later she looked relieved and amused.


    It''s not for her to use the money, but for the Su family. The Su couple are really despised. They don''t have the ability to make money, but let their daughter sell her body to borrow money. It''s really... Unworthy.


    But he was really curious about how the Su family convinced her. She was not a soft girl.


    "My parents want to do business!"


    "Well, if I don''t lend it to you, what will happen to you when you go back?"


    "Will be sent back to Fang Jianxin again!"


    "You didn''t tell the truth. With your ability, you can take your brother to a place where neither the Su family nor the Fang family can find you, but you didn''t leave. I guess it''s not that you don''t want to leave, but that you can''t leave?"


    "Miss Su, are you really not going to tell me your secret? Maybe I''ll consider lending you the money! " Fang mujin is exploring step by step.


    "I have no secret. I just want to repay the Su family for their upbringing, so I will try my best to help them fulfill any request my parents put forward." Su wennuan''s tone was flat, without any emotion.


    Fang mujin saw that she still refused to tell the truth, so she stopped asking. He didn''t like to do such things.


    "Miss Su is a good daughter who knows her kindness. I appreciate that, but you''d better think of another way about money. I can''t help it!"


    When Su wennuan heard him say this, his eyes flashed a touch of anxiety, and he said again in a begging tone: "Mr. Fang, you are the only one who can help me now. Please lend me this money!"


    "It turns out that''s true, but I don''t like to be nosy, and I don''t like to be accused of being cheap. What''s more, I remember Miss Su said a few days ago that you don''t need me to take care of your affairs, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Did Miss Su forget? I''ve always been an interesting person. Since other people don''t like me, I won''t do thankless things... "


    "So, I''m sorry! I can''t help you with your request When Fang mujin said these words, she didn''t have any sarcastic tone and didn''t make people feel disgusted. She just said her own ideas realistically, but she made Su wennuan feel ashamed.


    "I''m sorry about that day. I shouldn''t have said that in a hurry!"


    "How can Mr. Fang lend me the money? I can agree to any of your conditions as long as I can meet them. Besides, I will try my best to return the money to you as soon as possible! " After su wennuan apologized, he asked directly.


    "Conditions?" Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan again, then said with a smile: "I have no conditions, Miss Su may be wrong!"


    Su wennuan listened to Fang mujin not slow, not happy not angry, the whole performance is very gentleman, very rich, also polite words, in the heart anxious to death.


    She doesn''t believe she''s dressed like this tonight. He''s so smart that he can''t see what she means?


    This man is really not a common evil. His words are not dandy, not frivolous, and his manners are even elegant and noble. But he always eats her to death. Does she have to say that?


    He once said that if he was her lover, he would treat her well, and he could also promise her any request. Money was the least important in his eyes, and the only thing he could not give her was the position and status of Mrs. Fang.


    But now he insists that he won''t help, and there''s nothing he can do


    Su wennuan clenched her teeth, suddenly knelt on the ground, lowered her head and said, "does what Mr. Fang once said still count? If I want to be your lover, can you lend me this money?"

 Chapter 67

    Fang mujin looked at her actions, and a shock flashed in her eyes. However, on the surface, she recovered quickly, but in her heart, she couldn''t let go for a long time. He thought that one day, a woman would kneel in front of him humbly and beg to be his lover. Her behavior really shocked him.


    What''s the secret in her heart? Why don''t you just say it?


    What methods did the Su family use to force her to do things she didn''t want to do? She could have such a strong personality, put down all her dignity and pride to ask for help, and be his lover?


    Is the Su family threatening her with her brother''s life? No medical fees? Or something else?


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin and says nothing. She lowers her head and shakes her hand. She slowly starts to unbutton her shirt one by one


    In fact, when she came into the room, he could see from her broad shirt outline and two bulges that she had nothing on inside and only had a thin shirt all over her.


    If she unties all the buttons, it means that she will appear completely naked in front of him later.


    Fang mujin watched her hands tremble when she was untiing the button in lesson 3. She couldn''t untie a button for a long time. She just heard him say in a deep voice: "are you going to sell yourself to borrow money?"


    "Yes Su wennuan''s answer was crisp and clear.


    I do not know why to hear her crisp without any emotional answer, his chest even raised a group of inexplicable anger, she is not dedicated to all men?


    Does she have to think of this way to sell her body when she has a problem?


    What does she think of her body as? Is it a trading tool?


    If Fang Chengzhe could give her the money, would she also want to take off her clothes in front of men like now?


    Fang Mu Jin black face, do not understand why he would be interested in such a woman with no self-esteem and self love, suddenly he felt very angry.


    At this time, Su wennuan''s buttons have all been untied, but the spring light inside is still covered under his broad shirt. Just when she put her hands on her shoulders to take them off, Fang mujin suddenly said, "Miss Su is selling herself to the wrong person. I don''t like this kind of forced peach trading!"


    "I don''t like to force others to do things I don''t like to do. This kind of thing needs mutual affection. I used to be very interested in Miss Su, but what I want is not that you sell your body for money, but that you are willing to be my woman!"


    "Apart from love, we only talk about comfort and happiness. When two people get along happily, they will be together. When they are unhappy, they will be separated. Isn''t it boring to be forced?"


    His words don''t like not angry, flat light, but every word kill heart, as if every word in lingchi, she pretended to be strong heart!


    Su wennuan''s hand trembled slightly as he spoke, and then stopped.


    "I''m willing to be your lover. I don''t feel wronged or unwilling." Su wennuan doesn''t understand why when he asked her to be his lover before, as long as she agreed, there were no other problems, but now it''s so difficult for her to ask him instead?


    Are you deliberately making trouble, or are men all like this? What you can''t get is the best, but what you can get is not rare.


    Su wennuan didn''t know that Fang mujin didn''t mean to make things difficult. Instead, she was angry at her insipid attitude towards the "peach trade". This anger came from the fact that he didn''t want to see her appear in front of him with such a humble attitude and didn''t want her to face life with such an attitude.


    He felt that she should be as smart and brave as before, not crying, not making trouble, not easily bow to anyone, live freely, with dignity and pride!


    But I don''t know that she was forced into a desperate situation


    "Can''t Mr. Fang really lend it to me? Can''t I lend it to you on whatever terms I promise you? " Su wennuan finally raises his head, stares at his eyes and asks seriously.


    Fang mujin looked at her eyes, silent.


    Su wennuan''s eyes dimmed little by little and said, "I see what you mean. I''m sorry to disturb you tonight."


    At the end of the speech, she stood up from the white carpet, and then turned to leave without expression. When she came to the door, Fang mujin suddenly asked, "if I didn''t lend it to you tonight, would you go to other men?"


    "Yes


    Fang mujin listened to her affirmative answer and looked at her back when she left. Her face became very ugly. It was the first time that he met such a cold-blooded and heartless woman. She only talked about money without talking about feelings. In her eyes, she was the same as any other man. She didn''t mix any feelings. As long as he had money, he could go to bed!


    Before, she was not very smart. No matter what difficulties she met, she could think of a way to make herself through. Why did she waste herself in this way this time?


    Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about all the things that have happened since she met Su wennuan. Su wennuan''s appearance has made his life a little different. It''s not monotonous or boring, but it''s not all happy, and it also makes him meet many firsts


    For the first time, I met a woman who made him excited and interested!


    The first time I met a woman who dared to hit him!


    The first time I met a woman who tried every means to avoid him!


    He is also the first woman that he can''t make sure of!!!


    Thinking of this, Fang mujin''s mouth suddenly raises a smile of ambition. He likes stimulation and challenge. The more impossible it is, the more interested he is. He doesn''t believe that he can''t conquer Su Nuan. He will let her be his woman willingly.


    Fang mujin nodded at the head of the bed, dialed a number, said casually to the microphone: "let finance transfer 10 billion yuan to my account, understand that I am useful!"


    "In addition, let Lawyer Wang of the company come to my office at lunch time tomorrow, and I''ll talk about some personal matters!"


    "Mr. Fang, do you value any major projects? Why are you so anxious to spend money?" Shao Mokang asked curiously.


    "Private matters, don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    "Oh, I''ll arrange it!" After hanging up the phone, Shao Mokang still didn''t understand what private affairs to use so much money?


    Early the next morning, the driver Lao Wu came to pick up Fang mujin to work, but his behavior was a little strange tonight. He drove to the company by himself, but let Lao Wu stay at the door of the villa, and didn''t allow Su wennuan to step out of the villa.


    Su wennuan also got up after he left. Since Fang mujin refused to borrow it, there was no need for her to spend it here. There was only one last day left. She had to find a way to get the money early.


    Although there is no clue now, we can''t wait to die.

 Chapter 68

    "Miss Su, Mr. Fang told you not to go out today?"


    "Can''t go out? Why? "


    "I don''t know why, but if you go out today, I''ll lose my job!"


    "But I have important things to go out, otherwise I will die!" Su wennuan''s face is a little worried. Fang mujin knows that she needs the pen very much, but now she doesn''t let her go out on purpose. It''s too much.


    This man is extremely overbearing and harsh. On one hand, he wants her to be a lover, on the other hand, he doesn''t talk about love with her, and she is willing to accept it. She can''t feel any dissatisfaction and grievance.


    The implication is to let himself fall in love with him, but he does not want to pay feelings and responsibilities, like when you sleep, sleep you must be happy, do not like when you go, you should be happy, can not entangle!


    What''s the reason? It''s more overbearing than the ancient emperors!!


    "I must go out today. It''s really urgent. I hope you can accommodate me."


    "Miss Su, I''m just working for others. It''s not that I won''t let you out. I can''t listen to Mr. Fang''s orders. Otherwise, I''ll lose my job and my family will be supported by me." The driver Lao Wu looked at Su Nuan''s worried expression and explained helplessly.


    "Can you contact Mr. Shang? I want to ask him why he won''t let me out."


    "Uncle Wu, I really have a hundred thousand urgent matters concerning human life today!"


    "Well, I''ll see if I can get in touch." Seeing that she was really worried, Lao Wu was afraid that she would delay other people''s important affairs, so he hesitated and called Fang mujin to see how he decided.


    After a while, Lao Wu Hung up and came over and said, "Mr. Fang told you to wait at home until he came back in the afternoon."


    "Wait for him? What are you waiting for him for? You call me and let me talk to him. I''ll ask him what the hell he''s up to


    In this way, the two deadlocked until the afternoon, Su wennuan almost frantic, Lao Wu also sitting at the door in embarrassment, painstakingly advised, almost wipe tears, two people finally wait until Fang mujin back, have a kind of see God feeling.


    "Mr. Fang, you are back. If you don''t come back, I will be killed by Miss Su!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. It''s much harder to watch than to drive!"


    Looking at Lao Wu''s miserable expression, Fang mujin nodded and said, "well, it''s hard. Go back first."


    "Mr. Fang, what do you mean? Why do you stop me from going out? You know I need the money very much, but now I''m locked in this room and I can''t do anything! " Su wennuan asked anxiously and angrily.


    Then, without waiting for Fang mujin''s reply, she rushed out angrily, but behind her came Fang mujin''s unhurried voice: "I went to help you raise money. I didn''t expect Miss Su not only didn''t appreciate it, but also complained. I said that you can''t meddle in your own business. Meddling in your own business doesn''t come to a good end!"


    "What?" Su wennuan listens to the man''s words, turns his head in surprise and stares at him.


    Fang mujin didn''t say anything more, but took out a written check from her pocket and put it on the table. Su wennuan glanced at 1, followed by a string of 0. She was so excited that she almost fainted.


    I saw her grab the check on the table, kiss her mouth, and stick it tightly to her chest, feeling the sudden happiness. I don''t know if everything is true now.


    Thank you, Mr. Fang. Thank you very much


    "Don''t be too busy thanking me. Read this agreement before you decide whether you want to thank me." With that, Fang mujin took out another contract and put it on the table.


    The smile on Su wennuan''s face suddenly solidified. She looked at Fang mujin with doubts and then at the agreement. Is it a IOU?


    It''s a IOU. After all, even if he has so much money, he can''t throw it away!


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s puzzled eyes, and said in a gentle voice: "you look at the content, and then make a decision!"


    Su wennuan picked up the contract and read it carefully to understand why he wanted to let himself read the content before making a decision.


    The general meaning of the agreement is that before paying off the 10 billion yuan, Su wennuan spent the rest of his life with Fang mujin. Until the day when the 10 billion yuan was paid off, the contract ended. As for the time he had spent, it was counted as the interest of the loan.


    It''s equivalent to that he bought her the rest of her life with the interest of one million yuan. As for the interest, it depends on her repayment ability.


    As for what to buy her time to do, the agreement is not particularly clear. It only says that Fang mujin can ask Su wennuan to do anything that is not illegal during the effective period of the contract, but it doesn''t say what to do.


    If the law breaks the contract, Fang mujin has the right to investigate Su wennuan''s legal responsibility for not paying her debts, which is enough for her to live in prison for a lifetime.


    After reading it, Su wennuan found that there was a collateral agreement behind the agreement, which wrote the details she would do in the first three months after the contract came into effect.


    To be his 24-hour life consultant, to take care of all his daily life, to follow his arrangement, and to ask him for instructions in everything. After all, her time no longer belongs to her from the effective date of the contract.


    Here are also the rules and regulations for taking care of his daily life, which are very detailed and thick. As for what she will do in three months, she will make other arrangements.


    Su wennuan didn''t have the patience to read all the rules above


    If you don''t want to, you can sign and press the fingerprints, because now there is no room for her to bargain. No matter how much she asks, she must sign, otherwise she won''t get the money.


    In this matter, she can understand Fang mujin''s behavior. Although some of the requirements seem overbearing, it''s not difficult for her to accept it.


    After all, there is no such thing as a free lunch. When you get something, you are doomed to lose something.


    What''s more, she and Fang mujin are not related to each other, and they have no obligation to lend you money unconditionally, and they still have a huge amount of money of 10 billion.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s signature, pressed her fingerprints, and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Su, don''t you think about it any more? My name will take effect as soon as I sign it


    "It means that the next second of your time will belong to me!"


    "There''s nothing to consider. Thank you very much for your help and concern. It''s right for you to borrow money for interest. I would do the same. Please sign it!"


    Fang mujin smiles, then picks up the pen and writes three words of Fang mujin smoothly and gracefully.

 Chapter 69

    When Su wennuan saw that he had signed, he was relieved. He was afraid that he would not lend him the money temporarily.


    "Mr. Fang, can I go out now and transfer the money to my parents? About an hour? "


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan and said with a smile, "of course, but you spent an hour with me. How do you want to thank me?"


    Su wennuan looks at the man''s charming and elegant smile, and his face turns red. He remembers the first night they met. He asks her for a kiss as a thank-you!


    "Can I... Um... Give you a kiss?"


    Fang mujin looked at her shy expression, straightforward words, the corners of her mouth with a playful smile, it seems that the decision to leave her around is right!


    Su wennuan looks at the man straight smile does not speak, then Yao teeth to him close in the past, and then deftly sit in Fang mujin''s body, face red in his side face kiss, and then in his lip gently sweep, side ready to leave.


    She doesn''t know if she will do something wrong, but as a man, she should like it, right?


    As long as he is happy, his life will be better. As for what he means at this time, it doesn''t matter whether she guesses right or not!


    He is happy is right, he is not happy, even if his guess is wrong!


    Just as Su wennuan was about to leave, Fang mujin suddenly took her waist in one hand, pulled her half and half, let her sit on her legs, put her hands tightly around her waist, and continued to deepen the kiss.


    Although Su wennuan is a little uncomfortable, she doesn''t push him away. Instead, she responds astringently and tries to adapt.


    She is a very realistic, rational and pragmatic person. She can see the essence of things better than others. When she signed, she thought that such things would happen.


    Now that you have made a decision, why should you be hypocritical and show someone a look of being forced and unwilling all day long? After all, people don''t owe her and there''s no need to endure a bitter face, but she owes him!


    "Woman, concentrate!"


    Fang mujin found that she was in a daze when she was kissing herself, so she caught her lilac tongue and bit it gently as if she was not satisfied.


    "Um... Um..." Su wennuan gave a painful sound, and then she stopped thinking about the future mess. She still took care of what was in front of her. After all, no one could guarantee that it would not change until the last moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fang mujin to let go of her. Su wennuan gasped like a fish about to suffocate.


    "Girl, I can''t breathe now, so I need to practice more in the future!" Fang mujin looked at her red face, tone can not help but soft weak.


    Su wennuan blushed and didn''t speak. Then she stood up and said, "I... I went out to do business first, and I''ll be back soon!"


    At the end of the speech, she ran away a little bashful, as if she hadn''t been relieved from the exciting kiss.


    Fang mujin looks at her shy and timid appearance, and involuntarily brings up a faint smile. This is the way he likes to get along. It''s more or less a taste of life, not blindly trading and forcing.


    If she really took off herself as an inflatable doll and went to bed to ask him to sleep last night, he really didn''t know how to do it. It would be embarrassing to think about that kind of picture. After all, he is not a beast. Watching a girl with tears and suffering under her body, if he can still do it, it will not be him!


    Su wennuan rushed to the bank to transfer the money to Wang Lijun''s account. Then she called her a little quickly: "Mom, I''ve transferred the money. It should arrive soon. Can I have a look at the children?"


    "Yo, Su wennuan has a lot of skills. He really borrowed money. Ha ha... Things are well done. I will love you as long as you listen to your mother''s words in the future!" At the end of the phone, Wang Lijun''s voice of laughter, seeing Qian, she became kind.


    "Don''t worry, Tiantian is taken care of. She studies and plays healthily all day, not to mention how happy she is!"


    "I want to hear her voice, OK?"


    "Listen to me. Anyway, I''ll let your mother and daughter meet in the new year. You''re afraid I''ll hurt her. Don''t worry. You''re my big cash cow. She''s my little cash cow. I''m not willing to hurt either of you."


    Then Wang Lijun Huafeng changed and suddenly asked, "where did you get the money from? Fang Chengzhe wants someone at home again today. I warn you to go back to Fang''s house as soon as possible, otherwise Fang''s house will trouble me, and I won''t let you have a good time! "


    "Mom, if I can make Fang Chengzhe stop troubling the Su family, will you not force me back to the Fang family?"


    "Who can I ask for money if I don''t go back? You''re on the hook again? Can you guarantee that the Su family will always benefit? "


    "If you can find someone who is as powerful as the Fang family and can help the Su family, I don''t care who you are with. Anyway, I value money, not you in the Fang family or the Wang family!"


    "What if I''ve found it?" Su Nuan said in a flat tone.


    "Who?" The other side asked nervously and excitedly.


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment. Knowing that this matter could not be concealed, he said truthfully: "Fang Chengzhe''s uncle, Fang mujin!"


    "I believe you have investigated his identity and strength. Following him is better for the Su family than following Fang Chengzhe. After all, Fang Chengzhe is only a rich second generation. He asks his elders for all his money, but Fang mujin is different. His money is earned by his own ability!"


    "Did you hook up with Mu Jin? Is the money from Fang mujin this time? Dead girl can''t see that you are quite capable. You can even hook up with that kind of person. Fang mujin is not a simple person, but it doesn''t matter as long as he is willing to give you money! "


    Then Wang Lijun said, "since you can get money from him, I won''t force you to go back to Fang Chengzhe. However, if you want to settle the trouble of Fang family, I don''t want to cause trouble for Su family."


    "OK, I''ll try to deal with the trouble, but I hope you can repay the money as soon as possible, so it''s not difficult to borrow it again. Otherwise, this time it''s only a one shot deal, and next time it''s difficult. After all, no one will like a woman who only knows how to ask but not how to return like a vampire. If he hates me one day, the source of funds that the Su family wants will be cut off!"


    "OK, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. I didn''t say that I would not pay back the money. I know more about reciprocity than you do!"


    "When can you return it?"


    "Wait till you make money!" With that, Wang Lijun hung up the phone.

 Chapter 70

    Su wennuan was not too disappointed. She knew that Wang Lijun would answer like this, but she would have a way to make her pay the money back. As long as Wang Lijun paid the money back, I could terminate the agreement with Fang mujin, and then find a way to find the child, and I would leave the city forever and never come back.


    He''s had enough of this life of flattering and being manipulated.


    Su wennuan didn''t dare to stay out for a long time. After finishing her work, she went to the supermarket and went back in a hurry. No matter what Fang mujin thought of helping her, she would like to thank her. After all, she helped her solve another big problem and kept her daughter from being harmed.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, from knowing Fang mujin to getting along with them now, whether they are happy or unhappy, he is always helping her!


    The first time we met, he rescued her from the box, and didn''t let her be ruined. When she was in the evening, he rescued her from the hotel, and didn''t let Fang Chengzhe''s treacherous plan succeed.


    And then he rescued her from Fang Jianxin''s capture a few days ago, and lent her 10 billion yuan this time


    These are the major events that have saved her life, not to mention some small and piecemeal things. In fact, apart from the 10 billion yuan, she can''t finish her human relationship alone


    But in the past, she was afraid of getting into more trouble, so she had to avoid him, but now that her time belongs to him, there is no need to hide or pretend to be inhuman.


    However, life has to go on. It''s better to make her life a little easier than her repressed life. Originally, her life is not easy, so why increase her pressure.


    Although she sold it to Fang mujin for the rest of her life, Su wennuan believes that it''s only temporary. She should work beside him to pay off her debts. She doesn''t have to position herself as a salesman, lover, maid, bed warming tool, etc


    In fact, everything has its two sides, good and bad depends on how you think.


    It''s like two people dying of thirst in the desert meet a water seller. A bottle of mineral water costs 100 yuan. The pessimist thinks it''s very expensive, but the optimist finds business opportunities.


    Now she is just like the one who is about to drink to death in the desert. Whether she is suffering or happy depends on how she looks at it!


    Life is for myself. Since the fact is that it can''t be changed, what''s the use of trying to make life better and having a hard time all day?


    Think of here, Su wennuan suddenly the king of the evening rosy clouds raised a brilliant smile.


    When Su wennuan comes home humming a little song, Fang mujin looks at her in a good mood, and her lips are slightly curved.


    Therefore, he prefers Su Nuan, who is optimistic, heartless, naughty and lovely. The style of kneeling and begging is not suitable for her.


    "Mr. Fang, I came back and bought some ingredients in the supermarket. What would you like to eat tonight?" Su wennuan is in a good mood and raises the bag in her hand. She asks with a smile on her face.


    "Just make some of your specials!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su wennuan nodded, turned around and hummed a little song into the kitchen happily.


    Fang mujin looks at her relaxed back, with a faint smile in her eyes. She is really different. If other people know that they are limited in their life''s freedom, they will be sad even if they don''t look for life and death, but I''m afraid they won''t be so happy with her.


    I saw that he was speechless and laughing. The current painting style made him a little confused about who fell into whose trap. He thought it was su wennuan who fell into his contract trap. But now seeing her so happy, it seems that he fell into her love trap.


    Just when Fang mujin was thinking about these things, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Fang mujin answered the phone and asked in a gentle tone.


    "Ah Jin, where are you now? Your uncle has just made an appointment with your father. He said that he would come to the house tonight, and he also said that he wanted to talk to you about some things, so your father asked me to call you and let you come back at dinner time! "


    "Well, I''m at the seaside villa. I''ll be back in a minute!" Fang mujin light should be.


    Fang''s mother listened to her son''s insipid reply. She couldn''t help but angrily said, "if you want me to tell you that your child is just disobedient and how comfortable it is to live at home, why do you have to go to the seaside villa alone and there is no one to take care of you there? Do you want me to send some servants over there?"


    "No, I like quiet!" Fang mujin said, involuntarily glanced at the direction of the kitchen, and added: "it''s good to live here!"


    "OK, I don''t care about you. I''ll be back soon after I finish my work."


    "All right!"


    Fang mujin just hung up the phone. Not long after that, she heard Su wennuan shouting: "Mr. Fang, the food is ready. Please wash your hands quickly. I can eat the dishes and chopsticks!"


    At the dinner table, Su wennuan is in a good mood to bring food to Fang mujin, and she can''t help glancing at him from time to time. She doesn''t admit that this man is really beautiful.


    People can''t help looking at beautiful people or things, even her!


    "Miss Su, it seems that you are in a good mood. Don''t you think I am bullying you by asking you to sign such an agreement?" Fang mujin in question at the same time, by the way to Su wennuan clip in the past a piece of fish, and has already picked out the bone.


    Su wennuan picked up the pieces of fish to eat and exclaimed, "no, I think it''s normal. There''s no pie in the sky, and there''s no free lunch. It''s normal to lose something when you get something."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''m very open to everything. Life is for myself. What I don''t like most is to add trouble to myself, so I won''t suffer all day long. I think my life is very unfortunate!"


    "Well, it''s right for Miss Su to think like this, which happens to be my attitude towards life!" Fang mujin said that she had picked another fishbone and put it on Su wennuan''s plate, as if it was a happy thing to watch her eat.


    "Well... Delicious... I like fish best... Mr. Fang, please eat it too... Don''t just bring me vegetables..."


    "I feel the fish is very delicious this time. There are no fishbones!" Su wennuan said foolishly, completely did not know that when she said her attitude towards life, Fang mujin was listening while carefully picking fish bones.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t call me Miss Su. Please call me warm. I''ll get used to it."


    Fang mujin chuckled and didn''t speak. She just put the last piece of fish in Su wennuan''s dish. Then she took out a paper towel and gracefully wiped her hands. She got up and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly!"


    "Oh, yes!"

 Chapter 71

    "Are you going out, Mr. Fang?" Su wennuan looks at him to walk toward the door, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, go home!"


    "Home? Oh, oh Rich people have a lot of houses and homes everywhere.


    "Are you coming back tonight?" After su wennuan asked, she felt some regret, and her face was slightly red. It sounds like a wife asking her husband when to go home.


    Sure enough, Fang mujin heard her ask, the corner of her mouth raised a beautiful radian, asked: "girl, do you want me to come back with you?"


    When Su wennuan listened to his serious questions, his little face turned more red. This person always seems to be steady and generous, elegant and dignified, and he doesn''t speak frivolously or dandy, but he can always make people blush easily with one sentence.


    He asked, how can she answer?


    Want or not?


    How is this company?


    "You... Cough... Mr. Fang, don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself if you are busy." Su wennuan is embarrassed to finish, and then quickly buries her face in the rice bowl. She keeps stuffing rice into her mouth. She always feels that this topic is not suitable for further discussion, and it''s easy to get fired.


    Fang mujin looked at her lovely appearance, flashed a smile in her eyes, and said: "I will come back to accompany you!"


    "I... cough... Don''t need to..." Su Nuan was almost choked by the meal, she wanted to say that this is your home, you are free to go or stay.


    Fang mujin no longer teases her, reaches out to pick up the coat on the hanger, and leaves in a good mood.


    About half an hour later, Fang mujin drove to a villa with simple and elegant architectural style and stopped.


    Pushing the door in, Fang Jianxin and Fang Chengzhe are talking with their father in the living room, while the servants are busy preparing a big dinner.


    When Fang''s mother saw her son coming back, she kindly answered and said, "why did you come back so late? Didn''t I ask you to come back earlier? "


    "Deal with something at work!" Fang mujin casually perfunctory, and then went to greet the guests.


    "Uncle, why are you free today?" When Fang mujin spoke, she could not see any emotion from his face. She was a gentle, mature and steady gentleman as usual.


    However, some people are very guilty, and the scandal was caught and left evidence, so he is not willing to see Fang mujin, feel embarrassed and embarrassed, so his heart is also very sensitive, people are polite smile, but in Fang Jianxin''s eyes it becomes a joke.


    Fang Jianxin pulled out the corner of his mouth and said: "why, if it''s OK, I can''t let uncle sit at home!"


    Fang Mu Jin''s as if then said: "yes ah, are a family, should often walk around!"


    "Uncle, what can I do for you tonight?" Fang mujin asked clearly.


    This time, Fang Jianxin''s face is even more stiff. The boy not only knows the truth, but also puts this kind of thing on the table. He doesn''t mean to let him down. What is it?


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. I''ll talk after dinner. I''ve been hungry for such a long time!"


    Fang''s mother heard Fang Jianxin say so, and immediately said with a smile: "why is the child not sensible? If you have anything to say after dinner, dinner is ready. Let''s eat first!"


    "Ah Jin, you should wash your hands and eat quickly too!"


    "Well!" Fang mujin nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Fang Chengzhe also quickly stood up and said: "I also go to wash my hands!"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s all go. Come and have dinner after washing!" Fang''s mother felt that the atmosphere at home was not right, but she was still calm and smiling.


    Fang Chengzhe went into the bathroom and asked, "Fang mujin, where did you hide the warmth? Give her up quickly, and don''t forget she''s my fiancee


    "I won''t eat any more soon!"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Chengzhe''s eyes widened and his face was full of anger.


    "Literally!"


    "Where is Nuan? I have some words to explain to her face to face. That night was a misunderstanding. I soon regretted it after I left. When I rushed back to save her, she had been taken away by you! "


    Fang mujin listened to Fang Chengzhe''s words, and a chill flashed in her eyes. So before he arrived, Fang Chengzhe knew about it, but he didn''t save her?


    I don''t know why there was a flash of anger in his heart that he never had. It seems that Fang Chengzhe really needs to teach him a lesson. He is not worthy to be a man.


    Su Nuan almost lost her life in order to save him at that time, but when she was in danger, he ignored her?


    "Fang mujin, I warn you that you''d better give Nuan Nuan to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t forget that she is my fiancee and you are my uncle. Even if you have something to do with her, you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible."


    "Your identity is not suitable. The whole emperor knows that she is my fiancee. If you are together, it''s incest!"


    "You''d better think it over for me before you do something!" Fang Chengzhe''s eyes widened and his face was full of anger.


    Fang mujin is indifferent to a smile, washing her hands while slowly said: "then let the world know, she is not your fiancee!"


    At the end of the speech, the man takes out a paper towel and cleans his hands elegantly. Fang Chengzhe looks at his calm and steady steps, and his eyes flash with anger and anxiety.


    From the conversation, he has confirmed that Su wennuan is hidden by Fang mujin, and Fang mujin doesn''t seem to want to return the person to him. Is it true that he is also interested in Su wennuan, as he guesses?


    Thinking of this, Fang Chengzhe was not calm and regretted his behavior that night.


    In fact, that night, he left home and went to pan Xueyao''s residence. As usual, pan Xueyao was very surprised to see him, and then pestered him with all kinds of satiety. In other words, he usually ate this kind of food, but that night was very boring.


    I keep thinking about Su wennuan. I don''t know if she will be tortured to death by her grandfather, or humiliated and wasted by various abnormal methods. I also think about her simple and kind character. When she encounters this kind of thing, will she not want to die?


    When he thought of the fear, despair and hatred in Su wennuan''s eyes before he turned and left, he couldn''t sit still any more.


    After that, Su wennuan helped him suck snake venom, carried him to climb the cave, and rescued him out of the wilderness. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it, the more upset he was. Finally, he suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed his clothes and left.


    He wants to go back to save her. He loves her so much. No matter whether he loves her or not, he can''t let her be spoiled by her grandfather. Otherwise, how can she live in the future?


    She must hate him, right? I hope it''s too late!

 Chapter 72

    Fang Chengzhe was more and more flustered, and kept stepping on the accelerator to speed up, hoping to fly back. But when he got home, it was still late, and Su Nuan had disappeared. Only his grandfather stood on the handrail of the second floor in a daze, wondering what he was thinking.


    He asked Su wennuan where he had gone. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of haze and ruthlessness.


    At that time, the more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. He thought that Su wennuan had been tortured to death by his grandfather and had already been carried out to deal with it. At that time, he was like a crazy man yelling in the villa, looking room by room.


    Later, he learned that Fang mujin came soon after he left, and he also rescued her. Originally, he was going to find Fang mujin''s important person, but his grandfather always blocked him with a gloomy face, and he didn''t know if he was threatened by Fang mujin, so he always told himself not to mess around.


    Today, my grandfather seems to be restless. He came to find Fang mujin on his own initiative, so he followed him. However, judging from the guy''s attitude, it seems that things are not easy to do.


    But as long as he can see Su Nuan, Nuan Nuan once loved him so much that she didn''t even want his life to save him. As long as he sincerely apologized, she would forgive him.


    He doesn''t know why he must ask for Su wennuan''s forgiveness, and he doesn''t know whether he has feelings for her in such a hurry to find him.


    But he clearly knows that he is not good in the past few days when he can''t see her. He can''t eat well, sleep well and work well, just like there is always someone who worries about something.


    "Cheng Zhe, come to dinner soon!" Mother Fang''s voice came from the restaurant.


    Fang Chengzhe tidies up his mood and walks over with a facial expression. He can''t eat a mouthful of the table full of delicious food.


    Not only that, but it seems that people at all tables are not in the mood to eat. Fang Jianxin is thinking about how to destroy videos and photos.


    Fang''s mother and father look at Dafang''s grandparents. They don''t know what happened, but they know it must have something to do with their son.


    Fang Chengzhe is also full of worries, thinking about how to find Su wennuan and how to explain himself so that she can easily accept the fact that he didn''t save her that night.


    Only Fang mujin seemed relaxed, but he didn''t move his chopsticks very much. After all, he had already had dinner at home, and he felt that the chef at home was not as delicious as Su wennuan.


    Everyone had no mood to eat a meal, so they had to finish it hastily.


    After dinner, Fang''s father asked, "what''s the matter with brother a jin? It''s all one family. Let most of them listen to it. If there''s any difficulty, we can solve it together. It''s all one family that doesn''t talk to each other! "


    Fang mujin listened to her father''s words, and her mouth began to smile. If Fang Jianxin dared to put it on the table, he would not come to him today.


    Sure enough, Fang Jianxin was embarrassed when he heard his brother''s words. Then he was embarrassed to cover up his embarrassment and embarrassment. He said, "cough... It''s nothing big. Talk to ah Jin about something small!"


    "You can do whatever you want. Don''t stay here with me. I''ll talk to ah Jin alone."


    Fang''s wife didn''t ask a lot when they heard him say that. Fang''s mother was more understanding and said, "ah Jin, take your uncle to the study to talk about things. The study is quieter. I''ll prepare some desserts!"


    Fang mujin didn''t want to lose her mother''s face, so she nodded and said, "uncle, what can I do for you in my study?"


    Fang Jianxin nodded eagerly, and then went to the study on the second floor.


    After arriving at the study, Fang Jianxin stopped being confused and said, "ah Jin, you should know what you want to talk about today."


    "Uncle, I''ve been quite busy recently. I really don''t understand your intention!" Fang mujin''s polite reply, let people choose not to make mistakes, but can hate Fang Jianxin teeth itch.


    Fang Jianxin''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure and Yin Fan, suddenly changed his tone and said: "what do you want to do about videos and photos? You may as well Tango conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you! "


    Then he didn''t give Fang mujin a chance to speak, and said, "ah Jin, you are a smart man. You should know that this emperor is my world, and it''s not easy for you to develop when you just come back to China. Some things still need my uncle''s nod, otherwise it''s not easy to do."


    "You are my uncle''s nephew. We are all a family. If I can help you, I will help you. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Why should we hurt our own family for an unimportant outsider?"


    Listening to Fang Jianxin''s threat, Fang mujin didn''t panic at all. She still kept smiling and said politely and calmly: "I know what uncle means. It happens that I mean the same thing. They are all family. Why hurt my family''s harmony for a little thing?"


    Fang Jianxin listened to Fang mujin''s words, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction and appreciation. He was really a smart person.


    "Hahaha, I know you are a smart boy. In this case, can those photos be destroyed in front of me?"


    "What picture? What pictures did Uncle refer to? "


    Fang Jianxin listened to his words, the smile on his face suddenly froze, the corners of his mouth twitched two times, and said: "photos of that night!"


    "Ah Jin, what do you mean? Do you really want to fight with uncle for a stupid woman who can''t get on the stage? "


    "You''d better think about it. What''s the consequence of you and me? In the imperial capital, no one can do business without my nod! " Anger and ruthlessness flashed in Fang Jianxin''s eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to talk peacefully. He directly Blackfaced and threatened.


    However, Fang mujin still said that she was arrogant and overbearing enough: "uncle, calm down. My nephew thinks that the sky of the imperial capital will soon change!"


    "Uncle also said that we are all a family. When uncle asks for help from me in the future, my nephew will help. I have to leave in advance!" Fang mujin finished with a gentleman''s steady smile on her lips, and then left with a quiet voice.


    Fang Jianxin looks at Fang mujin''s back. He looks white and blue. His eyes are bright and dark. His mouth twitches and he shivers.


    What an arrogant boy! Before Mao rose, he wanted to take over his world!


    Hum, let''s see if he has the ability!


    Fang Jianxin''s mood soon recovered. Instead, a fierce smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a pair of turbid old eyes burst out fierce and vicious light.


    "Ah Jin, what did you just talk about with your uncle? Is something wrong? I see your uncle''s face is always strange today! " Fang''s mother saw that Fang mujin came out of the study alone, so she quickly asked him in a low voice, with a worried look on her face.

 Chapter 73

    "It''s nothing. Uncle is just chatting with me!"


    "Chatting? Do I need to talk to you alone? What''s the matter? "


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to answer, Fang Jianxin came out with a black face and saw a mother and son standing at the stairway. She deliberately pulled out a polite smile and said, "sister and brother, tell old seven that I''ll go first and come back another day!"


    "Brother, won''t you sit for a while? Or it''s not too late to have some dessert! "


    "No!"


    Fang''s mother watched Fang Jianxin and Fang Chengzhe leave with a black face. She couldn''t help worrying and asked again, "ah Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think your uncle looks very well. Is there something you''ve provoked him?"


    "Why don''t you talk? We''ve just returned home and it''s not easy to offend him. What''s more, one thing is better than the other. If the family can make up, try to make up!"


    Fang mujin did not show any impatience in the face of her mother''s nagging. Instead, she comforted him with a smile and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. I know what to do and what not to do, and what to let and what not to let."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first!"


    "Not at home tonight?"


    "No, I''ll go back to live!"


    When Fang mujin got home, Su wennuan was watching TV in the living room. When she saw him coming back, she said with curved eyes: "Mr. Fang, you''re back. Have you finished everything?"


    "Well!" Fang mujin nodded lightly, then took off her coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Su wennuan immediately ran over and squatted down to take down his slippers from the shoe rack and set them up. Then he raised his head and said with a sweet smile: "Mr. Fang, you change your slippers!"


    Fang mujin looked down at the little girl who was particularly attentive tonight, and slightly raised her eyebrows. She used to hide from him and wanted to hide herself. Now, even if she wanted to open her heart, she didn''t have to be so enthusiastic. She felt a little too much.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to change shoes? "


    "It doesn''t matter if your feet are uncomfortable. I''ll give you a foot massage later." Su wennuan always has a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes are flowing. She looks like a shallow crescent moon. She is very beautiful.


    "Girl, do you have anything to ask me?"


    "No... no..." Su wennuan shakes her head quickly. Is her intention obvious? So easy to see?


    Fang mujin slightly raised her eyebrows and asked again, "really not? Don''t you have something to ask me, so you''re flattering me? "


    "No, do you think I look like that?" Su wennuan blinked her eyes, showing a very sincere little look.


    The corner of the man''s lips, slowly and leisurely throw out a word: "like!"


    Su nuannan: "I''m not sure."


    She''s speechless, right? Well, she''s that kind of person!!


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s mouth, a speechless expression on her face, touched Su wennuan''s hair, then said with a smile: "let''s go back to the room!"


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Su wennuan raised her head and looked a little stunned. She seemed to be trying to understand the meaning of "back to the room.".


    "Sleep, of course!" Fang mujin deliberately said something ambiguous.


    "I... cough... That... Shall I go to your room, too?"


    "Do you want me to come to your room?" Fang mujin asked, suddenly feel nothing to tease her than anything interesting.


    "It''s not... That... Mr. Fang... I... I don''t quite understand what you mean. In the agreement... It seems that... It doesn''t let me sleep with you. This... Is not within the scope of my service!" Su wennuan stammered out her ideas.


    Fang mujin''s mouth suddenly raised a charming smile, reached out and pinched Su wennuan''s face full of collagen. Her voice said with a smile: "little girl, where do you want to go? Didn''t you say you want to massage me? Do you want to sleep with me? Suddenly, I think your proposal is good. I''m sure it is! "


    Su wennuan blushed and asked with wide eyes, "sure... Sure? What are you sure of? "


    "You are allowed to sleep with me!" The man''s voice is always shouting a deep smile.


    "I... i... I don''t want to accompany... You... I... I don''t mean that... I... I''ll go to prepare foot water to massage for you..." Su wennuan looks at the man''s deep and dark eyes, suddenly feels dizzy, even can''t speak quickly, and finally can only run away like a frightened rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really lovely..." Fang mujin''s deep smile came from behind.


    Su wennuan in the bathroom ready to wash feet water, you can hear the man''s deep sweet laughter, face is red blood, I saw her holding a handful of water gently patted on the face, ice cold water let her suddenly calm a lot, bright red face also gradually restored to normal color.


    What''s the matter with him? He doesn''t look like himself in front of him. He always makes her blush easily. Every move of that man can easily affect her mood and thinking. This is a dangerous signal!


    She can''t continue to show herself without disguise in front of him. She should learn to wear that protective color in front of him, otherwise it must be her who is injured.


    Soon Su wennuan came into Fang mujin''s room with a big bucket of pedicure, while Fang mujin was sitting on the sofa, reading a book carefully.


    "Mr. Fang, the water is ready. You can start massage!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Su wennuan watched him still sitting on the sofa and reading seriously, as if he didn''t mean to stoop to slippers. His mouth pursed slightly and hesitated for a while before reaching out to help him take off his slippers and socks, and then put his big feet in a wooden basin.


    "Mr. Fang, please soak for a while. I''ll get something ready and come right away."


    "Well!" The man is comfortable enjoying, the light nod does not have too many requests.


    After a while, Su wennuan came over with a few towels, one to wipe his feet, the other to pad his legs, and then he held the man''s big feet with a pair of snow-white hands and massaged him skillfully.


    Fang mujin seems to enjoy this kind of service very much. The stretch of her eyebrows and eyes and the rising corners of her mouth indicate that he is in a good mood at this time.


    Suddenly, he put down the book and said in a mild tone: "girl, if you have anything to say, I''ll go to sleep in a while!"


    Being asked by him, Su wennuan was embarrassed and said awkwardly, "I do have a little help. I want you to help me."


    "What''s the favor?"


    "My mother called to urge me to go back to Fang Chengzhe. She also said that if I didn''t go back, Fang Chengzhe would always go to Su''s house to find her important person. You know that our family can''t afford to offend Su''s family, so... So I want to ask you to help me solve this little trouble!"

 Chapter 74

    Su wennuan secretly glanced at Fang mujin, as if observing his mood. Seeing that he didn''t have much reaction, he continued: "you know that kind of thing happened. I don''t want to go back or dare to go back, and after signing the agreement with you, all my time now belongs to you."


    "If I go back now, you won''t agree. I think the best way is to solve this problem at one time, so that we don''t have to worry about it!"


    Fang mujin listens to what she says and seems to have a solution. He stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and asks with a smile: "how to solve it at one time? What''s your solution? "


    When Su wennuan heard him ask this question, he suddenly brightened up and said, "I''ve figured out all the ways. You don''t have to worry about it. Just use your interpersonal relationship!"


    "Tell me first!" Fang mujin slightly pick eyebrows, also did not indicate whether they agree, just meaningful looking at Su wennuan, seems to be waiting for her answer


    "I think the best way is to let pan Xueyao marry Fang Chengzhe and marry him quickly. In this way, I have nothing to do with Fang Chengzhe and we have nothing to do with each other. Naturally, he won''t go to Su''s house for trouble!" Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s eyes and says seriously, for fear that he won''t help.


    "What about the specific plan? I''m afraid it''s not easy. Fang Jianxin won''t easily let a person with pan Xueyao''s identity and background marry Fang Chengzhe. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this? " Fang mujin deliberately asked, in fact, surprised at her intelligence, the two people''s ideas actually coincide.


    Su wennuan didn''t know that he had figured out the countermeasures. He thought that he was too troublesome to help, so he said in a hurry: "it''s up to people. There''s nothing that can''t be done well. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. Whether it''s OK or not, I always have to try it first."


    "And I really don''t need to trouble you too much. You just need to get me some senior media people to cooperate with me. I will solve this problem very well, and I will never add any trouble to you."


    "Just promise me, Mr. Fang."


    Su wennuan tilted her head and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Thank you."


    Fang mujin looks at her playful appearance, the corner of her mouth just raises a faint smile, and hardly discusses this topic. Let''s see her ability first. If she can''t solve her problem, she can do it again.


    "Is it more comfortable to press like this? This acupoint can relieve fatigue most. I''ll give you more massage for a while! " Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin and doesn''t speak. There is a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She knows that he agrees, so she is more attentive.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s skillful and serious massage. Her eyes unconsciously look up and down her body. She is wearing a thin pink pajamas, which tightly wrap her exquisite figure.


    Fang mujin saw such a picture and suddenly felt hot and dry all over her body, and her breathing gradually aggravated.


    I don''t know when the atmosphere in the room suddenly quiets down, only Su wennuan''s massage steps make a slight rustle, and Fang mujin''s breathing sound gradually increases.


    Su wennuan seems to be aware of something wrong, but she still lowers her head and makes a serious arrangement. She doesn''t dare to look up for fear of bumping into his hot eyes. Both of them will be embarrassed.


    Fang mujin leans comfortably on the sofa and looks at Su wennuan''s every move. He finds that although she lowers her head, her small face is getting hot and red little by little. The red is very attractive, which makes people want to bite.


    Suddenly the man takes back a pair of big feet and stands up. Su wennuan is frightened by this sudden action. He can''t look up at him. He doesn''t seem to understand what he wants to do?


    But Fang mujin didn''t give her time to react. She leaned over her waist and picked her up. Then she took two steps to the bedside and let Su wennuan throw her on the soft and comfortable bed. She immediately pressed her body down and kissed Su wennuan who had been scared.


    Without waiting for Su wennuan to react, Fang mujin quickly presses her down, sticks her ruddy lip, and kisses her fiercely. Su wennuan is so scared that she stares at the scene


    Su wennuan was completely shocked by this series of actions. Her head was blank for a long time before she reacted. She struggled hard to resist. There was a flash of panic and anger in her eyes.


    "Girl, be obedient, I will love you well!"


    The man said, holding her face gently with a pair of big hands, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more charming, as if he would be captivating


    Su wennuan couldn''t help struggling, and her whole body was burning and trembling uncontrollably with his actions. Fang mujin''s voice wanted to let her relax with some kind of magic, and slowly responded with his words.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s no longer struggling, and even some emotional and astringent response. A bad smile flashes in her eyes, and then she continues to deepen the kiss


    "Well... Well... Don''t..." Su wennuan''s eyes widened in horror and struggled anxiously. At this time, she looked like a fish about to suffocate.


    "Girl, you are so good. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default!" The man bowed his head and asked in a husky, deep and sexy voice. There was a deep and charming light in his eyes.


    Su Nuan wants to sink into this charming voice, but she shakes her head instinctively


    Fang mujin no matter whether she is shaking her head or nodding to continue the next action, at this time Su wennuan suddenly opened her eyes, eyes as if instantly awake, I don''t know where the strength to push him, the pace of instability of panic ran back to his room, and locked the door.


    She went back to the room, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the tap, took a handful of cold water and slapped it on her face to calm down as soon as possible.


    Su nuanwan holds the lavatory with both hands and stares at her face in the mirror. Her face is slightly red in the water and she gasps. It seems that she has just almost fallen into the abyss of doom. At this time, she is glad to be reborn.


    "Su wennuan, don''t be cranky. Please put yourself in the right place. Don''t be cranky, and don''t get lost in the short happiness."


    "He put you around for fun, you stay with him because of temporary difficulties, you are only the relationship between creditors and debtors, besides that, you are not even friends."


    "You won''t have a fruity ending. When he gets tired of playing, he will kick you out, and you can''t wait to leave him and do more important things."


    "So don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about. Now everything is just an episode in your life. I believe your life will return to the right track soon!"


    Su wennuan said to himself in the mirror, and finally repeated: "Su wennuan, please put your position right!"

 Chapter 75

    She admits that Fang mujin''s charming man is easy to fall in love with by women. He is not only handsome and excellent, but also gentle and considerate. He is mature and steady. No matter from which aspect, he is the dream lover pursued by all women.


    But she knows that no matter how good or excellent Fang mujin is, she can''t lose herself!


    Because she knows that falling in love with Fang mujin is doomed to be sad all her life. Besides, she always has another man''s position in her heart, the man she has loved silently for more than ten years.


    Although he is far away in a foreign country, although he will never come back, although the man does not love him, although Su wennuan knows that he and that person are even more impossible, but she also has to take care of her heart, will not let it easily hurt.


    Because she has suffered the pain of caring for someone, loving someone more has a weakness. When she is not strong enough, she is not qualified to fall in love with anyone, because no one can protect her, she can only add trouble and bondage to herself.


    Sometimes she thinks that if there is no brother and daughter in the world, no matter what kind of life she will live, she will not be manipulated and controlled as she is now. She is so scared every day that she worries about that and that.


    But this is if she can''t ignore her children and relatives, otherwise she can create a world everywhere, how can she be so miserable.


    So now love is a luxury for her, she is not qualified to have, let alone fall in love with this dangerous man!


    She would think so because she almost lost herself in that moment, and wanted to sink into compromise under him, abandon all thoughts and troubles, and just enjoy the joy of that moment.


    In fact, it''s very easy and pleasant to get along with Fang mujin. If people with high EQ and IQ can be spoiled by him for a lifetime, they can really say that they are the happiest women in the world.


    But Su wennuan knows that he doesn''t belong to her, and she doesn''t want to fall in love with him, because she is more rational, more realistic and easier to see what the future will be.


    The water from the tap is splashing. Su wennuan stares at herself in the mirror and thinks for a long time before she calms down. Then she cleans up and goes to bed with her tired body.


    The next morning, Su wennuan got up to make breakfast as usual, and then asked Fang mujin to have dinner. They didn''t mention what happened last night. In fact, Fang mujin didn''t care, just afraid that she would feel embarrassed.


    He treats Su wennuan''s reaction very normally. This kind of thing always needs mutual affection. No one will feel comfortable if he is unwilling.


    After eating, Fang mujin put a business card on the table and said, "you can find this person later. Maybe he can help you!"


    Su wennuan glances at the name on the business card, and it suddenly lights up in front of her. Wang Wei is the name she knows best. The boss of paparazzi, there is no news he can''t dig out, so many stars and celebrities hate him to the bone!


    Because his appearance makes their life without any privacy, he can secretly photograph them when they go out to have a meal and make a firecracker, and then expose the news in front of the public.


    "Well, thank you. I believe it will be much easier to do with his help." Su Nuan picked up the business card on the table with a smile and said in a good mood.


    Fang mujin also said with a smile: "yes, I can help you!"


    Not long after Fang mujin went out, Su wennuan contacted Wang Wei, and then quickly went out.


    She first heard pan Xueyao''s phone call from Wang Wei, and then she called and asked her to stay in a lonely coffee shop.


    Although pan Xueyao doesn''t know what Su wennuan asked her to do, she disdains her. She doesn''t even have a little vigilance and doesn''t think Su wennuan has the courage to hurt her.


    She came to the designated single room in the coffee shop, then took off her sunglasses, held her pregnant stomach with one hand, and sat down slowly with exaggeration. She said in a tone of showing off disdain, "Su nuannan, what can I do for you? Didn''t you see that I broke Cheng Zhe''s child? If the child has a mistake, you can''t afford it! "


    Su wennuan looked at her exaggerated and clumsy movements and almost didn''t laugh. She was pregnant with a child. Before the time of birth, how could she make it look like a hemiplegia? She couldn''t even sit down. It''s ridiculous.


    But today she didn''t come to fight with her. She had business to do.


    "Hello, Miss Pan, I''m sorry to disturb you to have a baby."


    "Well! I know I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to spend time with you! " Pan Xueyao said with arrogance and disdain, as if she was pregnant with a child.


    As a matter of fact, pan Xueyao''s family is really ordinary. Her parents are not well-educated, and they do some small business to make a living. Pan Xueyao is not willing to live such a miserable life, so she sharpens her head and goes to the upper class.


    Before she knew Fang Chengzhe, she saw many famous women with similar family background like Su wennuan bowing and fawning everywhere. But after she became Fang Chengzhe''s girlfriend, people around her changed their attitude towards her and began to fawn on her, which made her feel honored!


    Especially after seeing Su nuannan, she didn''t treat her as Miss Qianjin. Instead, she felt superior in front of her.


    That''s why she dared to speak in front of Su wennuan, as if she were a daughter, and Su wennuan''s identity didn''t even deserve to speak to her.


    Su wennuan ignored her arrogant attitude, but pretended to be weak and pitiful and said, "I came here to ask Miss Pan to do me a favor?"


    "Ask me for help? Are you sick? Do you know how much I hate you? You robbed my man. Now I want you to die. I''ll help you! "


    "Listen to me first, Miss Pan. You''ll be willing to help me!"


    Pan Xueyao listened to what she said and asked with a puzzled face: "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to leave Fang Chengzhe, but now I am his fiancee, and he can''t break up with me, so I have to come to you for help."


    When pan Xueyao heard that she was leaving Fang Chengzhe, she suddenly caught Su wennuan''s hand and said excitedly, "do you want to leave him? Really? Why? "


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? Before we treat you like this, you are not willing to leave him. Now Cheng zhe has changed your outlook, but you leave him at this time. What medicine do you sell in gourd The more pan Xueyao thinks about it, the more she doesn''t believe it. She looks at Su wennuan warily. This fool won''t dig a hole for her to jump.


    "I can''t stay in Fang''s house any longer. Fang Chengzhe loves you. I''ve seen it clearly, and I''ve given up my heart after that. So now I just want to leave him and Fang''s house. I hope you can help me!"

 Chapter 76

    Pan Xueyao asked suspiciously, "what happened between you?"


    Su wennuan seemed to be waiting for her to ask this sentence. She looked around cautiously, and then lowered her head to untie her buttons.


    Pan Xueyao looked at her strange movements and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Su wennuan didn''t speak. Instead, she took off her coat. Then she turned around and opened her undershirt, revealing the scars of sadness that had not been eliminated. Her skin was as white as jade, and those mottled and crisscrossed stripes were more eye-catching.


    Pan Xueyao covered her mouth and exclaimed: "this... Is it Cheng zhe?"


    "No... it''s his grandfather..."


    "What? He... Why did his grandfather hit you? " Pan Xueyao exclaimed in surprise, with an incredible face.


    "Because he is a psychopath, he chose me as his granddaughter-in-law, not because I play more games, but to satisfy his evil psychopath."


    "That night, he even tied me up to do something wrong. When I was desperate, Fang Chengzhe appeared, but he turned away in order to marry you, so... I gave up on him, just want to leave the terrible place of Fang family as soon as possible!"


    "What? He didn''t save you to marry me? " Pan Xueyao heard Su wennuan say so, her eyes flashed complex interest, as if happy, and a trace of sympathy.


    "Well, Fang Jianxin said at that time that we two let him choose one. If he wants to marry you, don''t worry about tonight. If he is in charge, he will never marry you and won''t admit your baby. I didn''t expect that he would leave if he really didn''t want to..."


    "That... That you finally have been... By... By..." pan Xueyao listened to her experience that night, suddenly sympathized with her.


    "I didn''t get spoiled. Later I was rescued!"


    "Fortunately, it''s so pathetic. Why don''t you call the police?"


    "How can I offend the Fang family? I just want to leave now, so I want to ask you to help me!"


    "How do you want me to help you? You are pitiful to her. Cheng zhe doesn''t love you. You were almost ruined by his grandfather. We are all women. If I can help you, I will help you! " In this way, they had become good sisters.


    There is no eternal enemy or friend between people, which all comes from the conflict of interests.


    Su wennuan uses this to let pan Xueyao help her achieve her goal.


    "I want you to marry Fang Chengzhe, so I won''t be his fiancee. Naturally, I have nothing to do with the Fang family, so I don''t have to stay in the Fang family to be afraid!"


    "Miss Pan, can you help me?"


    "I can help you, but it''s not a simple matter to marry into a Fang family. It''s not that you has the final say, or even you can''t master it. Otherwise, I''ll go and talk with him."


    "Don''t go to him. He doesn''t want me to leave him now!"


    "Why?" Pan Xueyao''s face immediately changed.


    "Because he felt guilty to me. After all, I once saved his life, but he didn''t help me when I was in danger. He didn''t save me to save your mother and son, but he felt guilty in his heart. He felt sorry for me, so you can''t find a way to help you, on the contrary, it will add trouble!"


    Pan Xueyao thinks about it and thinks that what she said is reasonable. If Fang Chengzhe is such a cruel person, she should also consider whether she will be happy with a cruel person in the future. But now that she says that he is guilty, she can understand it. After all, people grow in flesh.


    "Well, I won''t go to him, and I won''t tell him in today''s conversation, what do you think I should do to marry him?" In fact, this is pan Xueyao''s dream. It''s not so much that she helps Su wennuan as Su wennuan helps her. They have achieved a win-win situation.


    "I think we can make use of the media public opinion to make Fang Jianxin have to admit your baby and your identity. The world sympathizes with the weak. If Fang Chengzhe makes your stomach big and abandons your mother and son, the other family''s reputation is not good. Then we are using the power of public opinion to force him to marry you. I believe Fang Chengzhe would like to see such a picture, Then he worked with the media to force Fang Jianxin to make him compromise.


    When the world knows that you are empress dowager Fang, you will naturally forget me, and I will be able to leave the Fang family completely.


    Pan Xueyao listens to Su wennuan''s words, her eyes are shining. The more she listens, the better she thinks this method is. Maybe she can really take the opportunity to marry into a rich family.


    As long as Fang Chengzhe loves her and she has children to protect her, I believe that what happened to Su wennuan will not happen to her.


    "Well, I promise to help you!"


    "Thank you, Miss Pan. You''ll ask Fang Chengzhe to go to the birth examination tomorrow, and then tell me the time and place. I''ll arrange for the reporter to take a sneak photo and tell everyone about the fact that you are pregnant with Fang''s eldest grandson..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I can do this little thing!"


    After that, they talked about their plans in detail, and then they went out of the cafe in a good mood.


    On the next day, everything went perfectly according to Su wennuan''s plan. When the news broke, the whole imperial capital was frying pan. All the people discussed after dinner were Fang Chengzhe and pan Xueyao. Of course, many people talked about Su wennuan. They thought that her life was a "cup set". As soon as she got engaged, her fiance cheated and had children with other women, I don''t know what she felt when she saw the news, and whether she would want to jump off a building.


    Everyone was waiting for a follow-up report. The next day, the headline came out, saying that Wang Wei, the "king of paparazzi", had an exclusive interview with Miss Su. The woman had decided to help them and announced that she would terminate her engagement with the Fang family.


    After that, we discussed when Fang Chengzhe would marry pan Xueyao. We also said that if the Fang family didn''t marry pan Xueyao, they would boycott any female products produced by the Fang family, and resolutely would not buy Fang''s clothes, jewelry, shoes and hats, bags


    Because this is a Cinderella will marry a prince''s dream story, for thousands of ordinary girls compiled a dream.


    But the truth tells them that reality is different from fairy tales, and even cruel. Cinderella in reality is abandoned by the prince after she has a big belly. They don''t accept it. Some people even follow the trend, which is more exciting than the emotion of the person concerned


    Fang Chengzhe, on the other side, has also been overwhelmed by the recent days of bombshell like news. Originally, he was still worried about finding Su wennuan, but now pan Xueyao''s affairs are on the stage, and the world has forced him to give a perfect explanation.

 Chapter 77

    So he can only put Su wennuan''s affairs down and deal with pan Xueyao''s affairs first. But at this point, he doesn''t want to marry pan Xueyao.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. If he wanted to marry pan Xueyao in the past, he hesitated now.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was hesitating about. Maybe he thought that after he married pan Xueyao, he had nothing to do with Su wennuan any more. He even felt a little reluctant.


    He felt that he should not talk about love for her, but felt guilty in his heart. She was a good girl, but she had suffered so much for loving him, and in the end, she was hopeless by him. She even unilaterally announced to terminate her engagement. It seemed that she really hated him.


    Well, now that it''s over, he won''t think about it any more. Let''s take pan Xueyao as his wife. He and Su wennuan are doomed to have no fate. Su wennuan is sincere to him. He is ashamed of her. If she encounters any hardship one day, he will try his best to help her.


    Thinking of this, Fang Chengzhe called Fang Jianxin back and said, "grandfather, I want to marry Xueyao. Please keep your promise!"


    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, Fang Jianxin''s old voice said, "it''s OK. I don''t care about your business. You can do it by yourself."


    Fang Chengzhe whispered and said, "please let it go. She is not my fiancee now, and it has nothing to do with the Fang family. Please don''t trouble her in the future!"


    "If you want to play with a woman, you can find many people who have common interests with you, but wennuan is not suitable for you. If you want to continue to play her attention, I will not ignore it!"


    "Son of a bitch, dare you threaten me?" Fang Jianxin suddenly yells at the phone. He seems to feel that his scandal has been smashed and threatened on the table. He seems to feel that this is a great shame.


    "Grandfather, I''m not threatening you. I just don''t want you to disturb Nuan Nuan any more. She is a good girl and shouldn''t experience these misfortunes. I already owe her a lot. I don''t want the Fang family to owe her more!"


    "In addition, you are old and old. Don''t think about all those messy things all day long. Only by enjoying your family can you do what you should do at your age!"


    Fang Chengzhe said that he didn''t want to hear Fang Jianxin''s roar, so he immediately hung up.


    In the early morning of the next day, the same topic was discussed everywhere in the streets of the Imperial City, that is, at the beginning of next month, the Bafang family would marry pan Xueyao, and Su wennuan was completely abandoned.


    People have a high degree of enthusiasm for this, as if the story of Prince and Cinderella also exists in real life, and most of them are lamenting pan Xueyao''s luck and Su wennuan''s misfortune.


    Su wennuan sat at home looking at the latest date of the newspaper, happy mouth, finally solved a big problem, the mood is cool.


    But at this time, Su wennuan''s phone suddenly rings. As soon as it is connected, Wang Lijun''s reproach comes: "Su wennuan, how dare you, who asked you to terminate your engagement with the Fang family? Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    "How hard did it take me to make you Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee? How can you say that you can get rid of it?"


    "The immortal Fang Jianxin can still live for several years. When he dies, no one will harass you. Fang Chengzhe doesn''t own all the property of the Fang family. You can take advantage of this to make him feel sorry for you. Do you know how much a man''s guilt for a woman can do?"


    "Fool, I''ve been picked up by Pan Xueyao for nothing!"


    "She can take advantage of the wild seed in her belly. Why don''t you? It''s useless! " Wang Lijun''s indiscriminate mouth is a curse.


    Su wennuan''s ears are full of cocoons. She digs her ears and says in a helpless voice: "Mom, you don''t mean you''re afraid that the Fang family will always find trouble with the Su family, so if you let me solve the problem, I don''t have to go back to the Fang family. Now it''s my fault again!"


    "You dare to talk back, dead girl. I''m asking you to solve the problem. You don''t have to go back for the time being. Who says you never have to go back?"


    "After Fang mujin is not interested in you, what are you going to do? Do you know that you have cut off all your back roads, and Fang mujin will not want you at that time, and Fang Chengzhe has also married. What else do you rely on to bring benefits to the Su family? "


    "Who knows you''re planning this? It''s too late now. The wedding date of Fang Chengzhe and pan Xueyao has been set. Our little Su family is so quiet that it''s hard to stop them!"


    "If you''re afraid that I won''t be able to bring benefits to the Su family in the future, you''ll have to let me climb the tree of mujin tightly."


    "Well, thanks to your brain, I tell you to make use of all the ways you have learned to serve men, and don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr for me, or I won''t be rude to you!"


    "Of course I know that, but there are some things I need your help with?" Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    "What?"


    "You should pay back the money quickly. Mr. Fang is already dissatisfied with the Su family. He says that he is a businessman and hates being dishonest. Moreover, he says that if someone dares not to pay him back, the end will be very miserable."


    "Mom, you should be able to analyze the seriousness of the matter. Fang Chengzhe has offended us now. We can only count on Fang mujin. If even he offended us, it would be very difficult for the Su family to stay in the imperial capital!"


    "Dead girl, it''s all good for you. You don''t need to teach me these things. Let him wait. I''ll pay him back as soon as I get profits from this business!" Wang Lijun gnashes her teeth with hatred, but she also knows that Su wennuan''s analysis is right. She also wants to fish for a long time. She can''t lose more benefits because she is greedy.


    When she hung up the phone, Su wennuan was in a good mood and hummed a little song. When she tried to find pan Xueyao to design the news of forced marriage, she planned to cut off Fang Chengzhe, forcing Wang Lijun to pay back the money, otherwise she would be trapped by Fang mujin for a lifetime.


    How can this work? She still has children to take care of the ball, her younger brother to take care of, and a better life has not started. She can''t be a canary in captivity.


    Su wennuan is cooking soup in the kitchen and thinking about the next thing. Once this thing is solved, the next thing should be on the agenda.


    The internship period is about to pass, and it''s time for her to solve the problem of internship and graduation as soon as possible. It''s not for that diploma that she has worked hard for four years. Now the graduation certificate of Shidao is a stepping stone. No matter how good your professional ability is, it''s useless.


    She has a lot of things to do, and these things need a lot of money, where to buy money, is not to find a good job?


    But if you want a good job, you need a diploma from a famous university.

 Chapter 78

    Thinking of this, Su wennuan began to think about her next plan. First of all, she should find a job and make up the practice report during her internship.


    And it''s better to find a job with a higher salary during the internship period. It doesn''t matter if she''s a little bit tired. The most important thing is to work with her major, and she needs more money, because she needs money too much. It''s easy to do anything with money, but it''s hard to do anything without money.


    After deciding to go out to work, Su wennuan began to think about what kind of job she was looking for. She majored in dance. In fact, there were many jobs she could find, such as being a dance teacher in art classes, gyms, yoga studios, kindergartens and so on. She could also be a dance partner for song and dance stars, or participate in some commercial performances, But these don''t seem to make a lot of money.


    Su wennuan frowned. There was no way to do it. The relatively profitable thing was to become a dancer in some entertainment places such as nightclubs, but she still didn''t want to go to such a messy place.


    I saw her cooking while thinking about work, even when Fang mujin came back, she didn''t care.


    When she came out of the kitchen, she found that Fang mujin had finished work and was sitting on the sofa reading the papers.


    All of a sudden, she realized a more important problem, that is, how to get Fang mujin to agree with her to go out to work. After all, she is not free now, and she has to get Fang mujin''s consent to do anything.


    Fang mujin uses Yu Guang to look at Su wennuan and stares at her all the time. She can''t help but turn her head and says to her, "what do you think, girl? Come and rub my shoulders for me


    "Ah? Oh, good


    When Su wennuan heard him say this, she quickly took off her apron and kneaded his shoulder with moderate strength. After a while, she put her little hand around the man''s temple and gently pressed it to relieve his fatigue.


    Fang mujin carefully looked at the data on her hand, and felt that her little hand seemed to be kneaded with a kind of magic power, and her tired feeling of dizziness and brain swelling suddenly disappeared.


    "Mr. Fang, may I discuss something with you?" Su wennuan, standing behind Fang mujin, suddenly spoke softly.


    "Well, tell me about it?"


    "I''m bored at home recently, so I want to go out and find a job. Is that ok?"


    "I consider that I haven''t graduated yet, and now it''s the internship period, but because of a series of things before I was delayed, I didn''t go out for internship."


    "So I want to go out and find a job to make up my internship experience, OK? Otherwise, if I don''t have my internship report and the seal of my work unit, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to graduate! "


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s face and said cautiously, then quickly added: "I can take care of both work and home, and I won''t delay things at home after work. I can do well in your basic necessities, meals for each person, and cleaning."


    "Are you short of money? You belong to me now. If you are short of money, you can open your mouth to me! "


    "As for the problem of practice seal, I can seal the seal of any enterprise you want. Just stay at home!"


    In Fang mujin''s cognition, women are used to spoil. It''s good to be good at home, and let men do the work to make money. Otherwise, women will take care of both work and family. What do you want men to do?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Fang. You''ve helped me enough. I can''t ask you for any more money!"


    "I always have the ability to support myself. I can''t ask you for a lifetime. If I pay off your debt one day, we have no agreement. I''ll leave you and wait to starve to death."


    "Mr. Fang, if you have a good reward for your kindness, please agree to let me go out to work."


    Fang mujin was silent for a moment and then said, "do you want to find any job? If there is no suitable job, I can arrange it for you! "


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Although I haven''t found a job yet, I believe I can find a job. I want to find a job corresponding to my major, eh... And a job that can pay faster!"


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s words, and suddenly raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. She said, "I have a job that is suitable for you, because I want to work with my professional counterpart, and I have a job here."


    "What kind of work?" Su wennuan looks at the bad smile on the corner of the man''s mouth and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "If you dance to me alone and dance to a song, you will get 10000 yuan. This job is not only corresponding to your major, but also quick to earn money. What do you think?"


    "Really? Do you have 10000 yuan for one dance? " Su wennuan doesn''t believe it. He has money to burn it.


    "Of course it is, but I have only one request!"


    "What requirements?"


    "Jump without clothes! Are you interested? " Fang mujin''s mouth suddenly raised a bad smile.


    Su wennuan almost choked on his mouth when he listened to his words. I didn''t expect that he could say such obscene words with such seriousness.


    I thought that he had changed during this period. He became a gentleman, elegant, mature and steady, just like a king.


    No longer like before, he would always say something that makes people blush and heart beat to touch her. I didn''t expect that his nature was still like this, and he couldn''t change men''s erotic instinct.


    "No interest!"


    "Why don''t you have any interest? Isn''t this job easy to get money? I can add that to 20000! "


    "Girl, you should know that I''m still very interested in you. I just don''t want to force you. That''s not my style!"


    "But I will make you willing to be my woman!" Fang mujin holds Su wennuan''s chin, which makes her unable to avoid her deep eyes. Every word is full of confidence. Every word of him contains hegemony and conquest.


    "I''m... I''m... I''m not really interested in this job!"


    "Afraid of me? Where is your body that I haven''t seen? " The man''s lips bit by bit close, hot breathing slowly spray on Su wennuan''s face, let her can''t help but want to hide, but her chin is pinched by him, she can''t escape.


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, please respect yourself. No... don''t do this... I... I think you are a gentleman and elegant man. You shouldn''t do this?"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, men are the same, no matter elegant or vulgar, as long as men need women, especially the women they are interested in, this is a man''s instinct and normal physiological needs!"


    "I... you... Mr. Fang, you said you would not force me!" Su wennuan turns his head anxiously, dodges the man''s lips and shouts out loud.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s frightened eyes like a frightened fawn, and said with a smile in her ear, "I said I would not force you, but if you seduce me, how can I sit still?"

 Chapter 79

    "I, um? How could I take the initiative? " Su wennuan feels the crisp air around her ears, constantly dodges, and seems to lose her thinking ability.


    Fang mujin said with a bad smile, "don''t you want to go out to work?"


    Su wennuan looks at the man''s bad smile and his face is muddled. What does that mean? Is she a little confused?


    Fang mujin looks at her ignorant and lovely eyes, and fondly rubs her black silk hair. I didn''t expect that such a smart person as her has a brain short circuit.


    The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth is more evil and charming. She whispers in her ear with a sexy and hoarse voice: "as long as you can please me, I will allow you to go out to work!"


    "To please you? How... "Before Su wennuan finished her words, she looked at the man''s bad smile and suddenly turned red. She knew how to please him and what he meant by the active seduction, but... She really didn''t want to!


    "I... Mr. Fang, you are forcing me in disguise!" Su wennuan responds and suddenly says pitifully.


    Fang mujin said with a smile: "I didn''t force you. How to choose is up to you, but I have the right to decide whether you can go out to work!"


    "That doesn''t mean the same thing!"


    The man looked at the woman''s angry face and said with a low smile: "it''s two different things. How can it be the same meaning?"


    "You can choose not to go out to work, so you don''t have to please me, so how to choose is up to you!"


    Su wennuan looked at the cunning man in front of him and wanted to blow him away. When he said that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, he just said that he was natural and aboveboard, just like he was playing a hooligan. He kept his face straight.


    "Does Mr. Fang want me to please you in bed?" Su wennuan''s words are very straightforward, just hope that he can have a little sense of shame.


    But did not expect someone not only no sense of shame, but deliberately skew her meaning, low smile said: "in the living room is OK!"


    Su wennuan listens to his words, her small face suddenly turns red, and she stares at the man shamefully.


    "Who''s going to be in the living room with you?"


    "If you want to be in the kitchen, I''ll be happy to accompany you." The man''s smile is stronger.


    "Mr. Fang, has anyone ever told you that your words are very shameless and do not match your noble status?"


    Fang mujin said in a good mood: "no, you are the first one!"


    Su wennuan looked at him. He was obviously teasing her tonight, so he had to kiss Fang mujin''s face reluctantly, and then asked, "are you satisfied with this?"


    "What do you say?" The man asked.


    "Then how can you be satisfied? I... I have a bottom line. I won''t have that kind of relationship with you!" Su wennuan stares big eyes and says seriously.


    "What kind of relationship?" Fang mujin asked with a smile.


    "It''s that kind of relationship, you know it!"


    "You mean you don''t want to communicate with me!"


    Su wennuan listened to the man''s words full of connotation, his face turned red again, and he nodded shyly.


    Fang mujin looks at his bashful appearance, and decides not to tease her, because at the same time, her body also reacts. After a while, no one helps him to get rid of the fire, but he is miserable.


    I saw him lying in Su wennuan''s ear, whispering: "girl, you are already my people, your first kiss and big night are mine, now what can be shy!"


    "I won''t embarrass you tonight, just help me with your hands!"


    "With... With hands!" Su wennuan stares at him with big eyes and red face.


    The bad man nodded with a smile and said, "well, don''t tell me that you won''t. on the night of the nightclub, you wrapped me up for one night, but you did all the things that should be done and shouldn''t be done!"


    "Shut up and don''t talk about that night!" Su wennuan listened to the man''s words, and suddenly put out her hand to cover his mouth, not to let him go on. He even mentioned the things of that night. Now she wants to find a mouse hole to get in.


    Fang mujin is covered by her mouth and doesn''t hide. She just looks at her shy appearance, and the smile in her eyes is stronger.


    Su wennuan was even more shameless when he laughed. She suddenly stood up and said, "no... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I... I went to dinner!"


    "Girl, I''ll give you time to think about it. Come to my room tonight!"


    At the dinner table, Su wennuan was eating under Fang mujin''s eyes. His eyes were as if she had no clothes on, which made her uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Su wennuan tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Remembering their ambiguous behavior before dinner, her face was always burning involuntarily.


    A few days ago, he was still fine. He behaved like a gentleman. How could he get along with him again tonight.


    Think of them today said so much dialogue, there is a saying that Su wennuan is recognized, whether he is a gentleman or not, he is a man, a man with normal physiological needs, and this man still has a strong interest in her.


    Therefore, the purpose of putting her beside him must not be simple, not simply serving him three meals a day.


    A few days ago, he may be busy with work and many things, or he may be too lazy to pay attention to her because he was in a bad mood before. However, from the fact that he is back to normal today, I''m afraid that his future days will not be as easy as before.


    That man is too overbearing, and his desire for conquest and possession is too strong. I really don''t know when he will fall.


    It''s better to urge Wang Lijun to pay back the money as soon as possible. It''s the best way to get rid of the relationship with him. Otherwise, if you are teased by him all day, you may be eaten up by him one day.


    "It''s so annoying... Ah... Ah..." the more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. Before she asked for his consent, she added another worry.


    I saw her fidgeting in bed for a while, suddenly sat up, must go out to work, otherwise stay at home nothing to do.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Fang mujin watched Su wennuan knock on the door and come in. She wiped the water drops on her hair and said with a smile, "think about it?"


    "Well, think about it, but if you want to keep your word, you must let me go out to work and give me more free time!"


    Fang mujin thought for a while and said, "if you make breakfast in the morning, you can go out to work. The time of the day is yours. I don''t interfere. You must cook dinner for me at home before I get off work at seven in the evening!"


    "Or I will punish you!"


    "What to punish?"


    "When I think about the punishment, as long as you go home on time, the punishment will not exist!" Fang mujin always said in a gentle and casual tone.


    Su wennuan thought about it and finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll be home on time next class."


    The man looked at her and nodded. Then he threw a towel on the table and leaned lazily and comfortably on the soft back of the bed. His voice was hoarse and sexy and said, "let''s go!"


    Su wennuan looks at him, rubs his little face with red blood, then takes a deep breath, and slowly approaches the bedside

 Chapter 80

    The next morning, Su wennuan got up early to make breakfast. From time to time, she remembered the picture of shame last night. She thought that in the future, she would try her best to avoid dealing with the fox like man. Otherwise, she would always be at the disadvantage of herself and be taken advantage of by him.


    And every time, he said innocently that she was willing, not forced by him in disguise. I''ve never seen such a shameless bastard!


    After breakfast, she simply took a few mouthfuls. When she went upstairs to knock on the door, Fang mujin had already washed up and was about to go downstairs for breakfast.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m ready for breakfast. Please eat while it''s hot. I''ll go out and look for a job first!"


    Originally, this was their daily conversation in the morning. Su wennuan said these words very smoothly.


    But looking at Fang mujin''s smiling radian this morning reminds her of the picture of shame last night. Therefore, a certain woman is guilty and can''t help blushing. Even she doesn''t speak so quickly.


    Fang mujin is very ordinary, as if nothing happened, said: "don''t worry about going out, wait for me to have breakfast to give you a ride!"


    Su wennuan lowered her head and blushed and said, "no, Mr. Fang doesn''t need to send me. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Are you sure you can get a taxi here so early?"


    Su wennuan was stunned, as if she couldn''t get a taxi. The seaside villa was very remote, and there was very little traffic. What''s more, in the morning, I still remember the first time she went out from here, and there was no car to pick her up. It took her more than an hour to get to the place where she could take a taxi.


    "Mr. Fang, please!"


    "No trouble, saving your time is equal to saving my time. What I don''t like most is wasting time!"


    At eight o''clock, Lao Wu drove to pick up Fang mujin on time. He saw Wei Feng sitting in the car. When he saw Su Nuan and Fang mujin coming out together, he was so excited that he opened the door of the car and jumped down and jumped into Su Nuan''s arms.


    "Xiaobai is so good!" Su wennuan smiles and touches his big head.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Well!"


    Su wennuan habitually sits in the back seat. She thinks Fang mujin will sit in the co pilot''s seat. Unexpectedly, he opens the back door and sits in the back seat with him. Of course, there is a big dog in the back seat who likes to join in the fun.


    In this way, two people and a dog are sitting in the back row. Fang mujin''s size is particularly big. She doesn''t know whether she wants to get close to Su wennuan or to make more space for the dog. In short, his body is close to Su wennuan, squeezing her tightly between the left door and his body.


    Su wennuan thinks she''s going to be squashed. She also knows that Fang mujin may have done it on purpose, but it''s hard to say. After all, she''s taking a ride with others.


    She tried her best to shrink her body into a small ball, but the prestige over there was still dishonest, jumping up and down, as if excited to heaven.


    "Girl, is it too crowded, or I''ll hold you!" Fang mujin turns her head and whispers to Su wennuan, who is shrinking into a ball.


    Su wennuan looked at the man''s bad smile and said: "no, I don''t squeeze at all!"


    "Are you sure you don''t need it? You''ll have a little more space in my lap. Today''s prestige is too naughty." Men''s words contain a deep and sexy smile.


    This time, Su wennuan didn''t speak and turned her head directly.


    Prestige looking at his master even tease younger sister means so low, had to help him.


    See prestige suddenly called, Su wennuan instinctively turned around, Fang mujin seems used to it, the next second prestige suddenly hit Fang mujin with his body.


    When the man is hit, his body naturally pours on Su wennuan. At this time, Su wennuan turns his head and looks at Wei Feng. In this way, their eyes are opposite and their mouths are close to their mouths.


    Su wennuan reacts and stares at her eyes. A touch of shyness and tension flashed in her eyes. She instinctively reaches out to push the man on her body, but her strength is very small in front of the tall Fang mujin.


    What''s more irritating is that the big bastard, Weifeng, seems to be on purpose. Their bodies are already wobbling in the unstable car.


    It also deliberately put two forepaws on Fang mujin''s back and pressed him. As long as Su wennuan pushed Fang mujin away a little, Weifeng would jump on Fang mujin and press him down again, as if he didn''t want him to get up.


    In this way, they changed from sitting posture to lying posture, but Su wennuan lay flat and Fang mujin lay prone, becoming the posture of men up and women down.


    Su warm anxious face flushed, hands tightly against Fang mujin''s chest, whispered and anxiously said: "you get up quickly!"


    Fang mujin''s eyes were full of flattering smile, and her voice was hoarse and low, and she said: "the prestige is pressing me, I can''t get up!"


    "Don''t pretend. You did it on purpose!"


    "The girl is still so smart, I did it on purpose!" The corner of the man''s mouth provokes a smile of evil spirit, and then lowers his head to kiss Su wennuan''s small mouth, which is slightly puffed up because of his dissatisfaction. It''s gentle, delicate and overbearing.


    "Well... Well... You... Don''t..." the broken voice broke from the woman''s mouth and floated out intermittently.


    "Don''t cry now. You can call me alone in the evening."


    "You bastard!" Su wennuan stares at Da Yi''s beautiful eyes angrily.


    "You mean you want to call me now? Not afraid to be heard by Lao Wu? Well The smile in the man''s eyes.


    When he said that, Su wennuan could only stare at him angrily. He didn''t dare to make any more noise for fear that he would be heard. In fact, he should have seen what happened in the back compartment now, but he didn''t want to tear it down, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    I don''t know how long it took to wait for Su wennuan''s face to be flushed. Fang mujin let go of her red lips and got up from her. Then she arranged her slightly messy clothes and tie gracefully as if nothing had happened.


    Su wennuan looked at other people''s manneristic appearance, while angrily sorting out his clothes, while cursing in a low voice: "dressed animals!"


    Fang mujin was not angry when she heard her words. Instead, she put her hand on her tie with a smile and said in a low voice, "girl, you don''t like the way I dress. I can take it off for you!"


    "Well, who wants to see you?" Su said with a red face.


    The man deliberately distorted her meaning with a bad smile: "you mean... You want to show me?"


    Su wennuan glares at the man and decides not to talk to him any more. He can''t get any advantage by talking to him. On the contrary, he is eaten up.


    Fang mujin is in a good mood when she looks at Su Nuan''s warm face. I don''t know when he thinks that teasing her every day is the happiest thing in his day.

 Chapter 81

    Su wennuan went to the talent market and went to several companies for an interview, but in the end, she was not very satisfied. Some made her wait for a reply. Some made her feel that the company''s salary was not ideal, so she didn''t find a suitable job after a day''s work outside.


    The next day and the third day were all like this. Fang mujin looked at her dejected when she came back every day and said, "what''s the matter? Looking for a job


    "No, I just didn''t think of the right one!"


    "I''ll try again tomorrow!"


    Fang mujin fondly touched her hair and said, "well, it''s right not to give up when encountering difficulties, but don''t stand alone. You can talk to me if you need to!"


    Su wennuan nodded listlessly. Unexpectedly, real life is really hard.


    The next morning, on the way to the talent market again, Su wennuan received a strange phone call. It was the resume she had submitted three days ago. I didn''t know which school would call her to interview.


    Su wennuan answers the phone and says that she can go to the interview immediately, and thanks the other party for giving her an interview.


    This school is a private noble kindergarten, and it is also the most famous kindergarten in the whole imperial capital. Not only the tuition fees are frightening, but also the money may not be able to come in. Many rich people rely on their relationship to find acquaintances to send their children here for training.


    However, there is a reason why this school is expensive. The children educated here are a little more intelligent and sensible than the children in other ordinary schools. This is a bilingual noble school dedicated to the development of intelligence and the all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor.


    It is said that the teachers in this kindergarten are also the best teachers in the whole imperial capital. Their annual salary is between 300000 and 100, which is higher than that of ordinary teachers for ten years or even decades.


    The job competition in this school is also very big. At that time, she put in her resume with a try mentality, but she didn''t expect to have an interview today.


    So when she received this call, she was so happy that she immediately agreed to go to the interview today for fear of losing this opportunity.


    Only when she arrived at the school did she know how much competition there was. Hundreds of people came to a dance teacher''s post, and Wuyang Wuyang occupied the whole dance room.


    However, the rules for selecting teachers in the whole school are also too harsh, and soon 18% of the students will be eliminated.


    First of all, they recruited a female dance teacher, so all the men left dejected.


    Second, the dance teachers they want should be between 20 and 25, and the older ones should be eliminated. The reason is that the older teachers are more rigid and difficult to get along with the children.


    Third, the height of less than 165 all leave.


    Fourth, all those who weigh more than 105 leave.


    Fifthly, all those who are not good-looking leave.


    Sixthly, all those who are not well educated or well-known universities will leave.


    There are only five people left in these six rounds, including Su wennuan. She is very glad that she has all met these rigid conditions.


    The remaining five talents have real interview opportunities, but the interviewees are not the senior leaders of the school, but the students of class 85 in the small class.


    There are five students in this class, three boys, two girls and five children over three years old. Today, the school has made a lot of trouble in selecting dance teachers for these five children. Because the students in this class are special, they have not found suitable dance teachers.


    In the afternoon interview, the remaining five competitors go to give a dance class to the students of class 85, one class every half an hour. Finally, the five children choose their favorite teacher to stay as their future dance teacher.


    The five left behind, hearing what the school owner said, all looked at each other and then left to prepare.


    Su wennuan probably learned from their conversation that they were very casual about such an interview. She felt that the children didn''t know how to appreciate the dance at all and didn''t have to teach them to dance in the afternoon. She just tried her best to make them play. Whoever wanted to make the children happy, the children would like and stay as their dance teacher.


    But Su wennuan doesn''t think so. He always thinks that the interview in the afternoon is not so simple. If it is so simple, will it be their turn?


    Instead of leaving, Su wennuan strolled around the campus to find out what was special about the five children in class 85?


    Why is it so difficult to choose a dance teacher for them?


    Su wennuan turned around and went to the canteen first. After eating, she took the initiative to help the canteen aunt clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Then she took the opportunity to listen and said, "sister Wang, are the group of people here today also choosing teachers for the children in class 80? Why so many people? "


    "Today is not so much. A few days ago, there were more. But after a few days, I didn''t get the right one. I''m going to choose again today."


    "Are the children in class 85 very special? Why is it so difficult to choose a dance teacher? "


    "That class is full of small ancestors. They are either the descendants of rich businessmen or high officials. Before, only four children were called the four little demons by the school."


    "They are so lawless that they dare not go to class all day long, so the students in this class are a headache for the school, but they have to confess them as their ancestors. They can''t fight or scold, they can only aggrieve the teacher and let these ignorant children bully them."


    "Four? Don''t you mean five? "


    "Listen to me. Don''t worry."


    "The fifth child was sent three days ago. This is the real little devil king. Originally, the headmaster assigned him to class 85 and worried about whether he would be bullied by the other four little devil heads. As a result, who knows, he has become the leader of the four little devil heads now."


    "A three-year-old boy cleans up the other four children as big as him. Seeing him is the same as seeing the eldest. He is as good as a lamb without noise and noise!"


    "Even the headmaster was very happy to hear that he was magical. He thought that he finally met someone who could take in four little demons."


    "As a result, the little devil was more naughty than the other four. He took four children to trick the teachers in his class. As a result, none of the teachers in class 85 dares to go to class!"


    "So ah... I guess the five girls left today are also in suspense. If they don''t find a job, they will be punished by the five little guys!" The dining room aunt''s chatterbox opened, and she kept talking, listening to Su wennuan''s up and down in her heart.


    How can a child be so naughty? So horrible? Also known as the little devil, which is too exaggerated??

 Chapter 82

    "Sister Wang, their little children don''t know anything. They don''t even know how to speak. Can they think of a way to trick the teacher?"


    "Ouch, you don''t know that these children are very smart. That''s just a way to hide from them by not doing business."


    "The day before yesterday, there was a teacher who came to apply for the job. They were crying and shouting all over the campus. Finally, he was sent to the hospital. It can be seen that he was scared to death!"


    "Later, I heard that these little demons did not know where they collected a chalk box of caterpillars and put it on the edge of the door."


    "When the female teacher opened the door, the chalk box was just buckled on her head. As a result, a large group of black and white caterpillars crawled all over her head, face, neck and body. She was almost insane..."


    "It''s said that the female teacher is also a charming girl at home, and she has never been to the ground or done any rough work. What she fears most is caterpillars. How scared she is The aunt in the dining room said with exaggerated expression.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened when she heard this, which was too naughty. Although she was not a coquettish girl, she was afraid of such disgusting things as caterpillars. Even now she felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "Are those children really that terrible?"


    "At such a young age, how could they come up with these methods of rectifying people?"


    "Not all of them are smart, and the little devil is the smartest. When he didn''t come, the children''s whole methods were childish. Most of them were mischievous. They used water guns to spray on the teacher, or threw things on the teacher, spit, or beat and scold the teacher."


    "But since the little devil came, there have been many ways to punish people. The teachers in the school are afraid, and even they have to speed up their pace from the entrance of their class!"


    "What''s the name of the little devil? No one can control him? Does the teacher of the school not reflect to his parents? If we go on like this and let the children misbehave, we will destroy the children sooner or later! " Su wennuan frowned, thinking that the child''s naughty and his parents have a lot of responsibility.


    "Alas, the children of rich families are lack of care and education. No one has seen his parents. They only heard that he is a great man. The child comes to school every day and is picked up by a famous car. The people who pick him up are respectful to him. They look like drivers, not parents."


    "Oh, the other kids in that class call him boss Tang, and I don''t know what that kid''s name is!"


    Su wennuan frowned and repeated: "boss Tang?"


    I don''t know if I can handle such a bad little milk ball by myself. If I can''t get this job, I don''t want it.


    "Miss Su, you''ve come to apply for a dance teacher for asking so many questions. I advise you to go back and save yourself from being tossed by those children. In the end, you can''t find a job in vain!" Canteen aunt kindly advised.


    Su wennuan smiles and says nothing more. She just nods and thanks for the kindness and leaves.


    Seeing that she left the canteen, she decided to go to the classroom first to see if the children had prepared anything for the whole person in the classroom. Maybe she would be lucky to find something.


    Su wennuan came to the classroom building and found that the colorful classroom was very interesting for children. Such a classroom is really suitable for children to learn and play in.


    Through one of the glass windows, she saw a little boy in a cap sitting quietly in a corner of the classroom, two white hands holding chin, small eyebrows twisting as if a little unhappy.


    The quiet and loneliness in her children''s eyes made her feel sad and curious. What can such a small child understand? How can she have such eyes?


    She unconsciously pushed the door in. Maybe the child was thinking too seriously and didn''t find anyone in the classroom. Until Su wennuan sat next to him, the little guy frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend? If you have any unhappy time, you can tell your aunt Su wennuan said naturally, stroking the back of the little milk ball.


    Little milk ball heard her voice, suddenly raised his head to look at Su wennuan, staring at her for a while, then blinked his eyes, showing a cute smile, voice tender and clever said: "aunt is really beautiful!"


    Su wennuan listened to the child''s tender voice and cute expression, as if her heart had been sprouted. The child was so adorable.


    She has a round face, big eyes, a long nose, long eyelashes, and a little baby fat on her face. It''s as delicate as a porcelain doll, which makes people want to hold it in their hands. Moreover, she feels that the child seems to be a little familiar. Maybe she looks like a child star.


    She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss the little guy''s soft, fleshy face. She said with a smile, "you look very beautiful, too!"


    The little milk ball was stunned by her kiss for several seconds, and a suspicious blush appeared on her face. Then she twisted her face and lowered her head shyly, and asked, "what''s your name, Auntie?"


    "Auntie''s name is Su Nuan Nuan. You can call me Auntie Su or Auntie Nuan Nuan." Su wennuan looked at the little guy''s shy face, and he couldn''t help laughing. The child was so cute.


    Whose child is this? She''s so smart and lovely. She really wants to take her home as her son.


    "Warm? Listen to my name


    "Nuan Nuan, are you a school teacher?"


    "Dear, don''t call your aunt''s name. It''s impolite!" Su wennuan touched his little head, and his voice gently taught him.


    "But the baby thinks it''s nice to be warm!"


    Before Su wennuan could speak, the little guy asked, "wennuan, are you a teacher at school?"


    "Not yet. I''m here to apply for a job. If I apply for a job, that''s it!"


    "By the way, Auntie doesn''t know your name yet!"


    "My big name is Fang Tangyu and my small name is Tang Tang. Please call me Tang Tang when you are warm."


    Su wennuan, listening to his name, thinks that he is as lovely as his people. As for his insistence on calling himself wennuan, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Tang Tang is so good. Why don''t you take a nap? Why are you in a daze in the classroom?"


    "The baby can''t sleep." The little guy is very cute, shook his head, and then asked: "warm, can you draw?"


    "Yes, my aunt can teach you what you want to draw!"


    The little guy pointed to a book on the desk. It was a children''s cartoon, drawing parents and children. His little hand pointed to his mother and said, "warm, can you help me draw a mommy?"


    "Yes." As like as two peas on the table, she smiled and picked up the picture of a woman. It was almost identical to that of the book. She was very fond of this lovely love child. She only smiled and picked up the brush on the table. She had painted a picture of a woman on the 32.

 Chapter 83

    "Wow, it''s so warm." Small milk ball with the painting happy smile, revealing a row of neat white millet teeth, looks very lovely.


    Su wennuan looked at the child laughing so happily, and then she began to laugh. She bowed her head and gave a kiss on the little guy''s face. Then she stood up and said, "well, you can play by yourself. Aunt will leave first, and there are still things to do in the afternoon!"


    "The baby should be obedient."


    After su wennuan left, he found the legendary class 85 nearby, but he couldn''t find it, so he had to give it up, thinking that he could only see the moves in the afternoon.


    After su wennuan left, xiaonaiqiu picked up the small mobile phone hanging around his neck to make a phone call. He only listened to his tender and serious voice and asked: "Hello, daddy, can the baby ask you a question?"


    Fang mujin put down her work and talked to her son on the phone seriously. She asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Daddy, if you see a very beautiful girl, then you will blush and be shy, and your little heart will flop, and you will be very happy, and you will feel her voice is good. What''s the matter?"


    When Fang mujin heard this, her eyebrows were slightly raised, her mouth was raised, and her voice was beautiful. "If I meet such a girl, I must like her. It''s a feeling of love!"


    "Why does the baby ask this question?"


    "Daddy, I may be in love. What should I do? I like her so much The little guy frowned and said seriously.


    Fang mujin puffed out a smile, smelly boy Mao has not grown up like a little girl, really inherited his good quality.


    "Smelly boy, when are you old enough to miss women? Is she your classmate? " Fang mujin asked with a funny face.


    "No, I just saw her today and I like her very much. Every time I see her smile, I feel very happy. I may fall in love with her at first sight!"


    "Daddy, when can the baby marry? I want to marry her, OK?"


    Listening to her son''s words, Fang mujin became more and more ridiculous. At the same time, she became curious about the "little girl".


    The son''s character of being a little devil has never paid attention to others, not to mention who he likes and what kind of girl he likes so much.


    "You can''t marry a wife until you grow up to daddy''s age."


    "Ah? I don''t know if she would like to wait for me. It''s really annoying. Why can''t the baby grow up quickly! "


    "It doesn''t matter. When you grow up, she will grow up. If you still like her when you grow up, will daddy agree to marry her?"


    The little guy frowned, thought about it, and then asked, "can I let her be my girlfriend now?"


    "Otherwise she is so good, I''m afraid of being robbed by bad people!"


    Fang mujin was amused and thought it was a children''s game. She said with a smile, "yes, as long as that girl is willing to be your girlfriend, but you can''t bully people. Dad told you that little men never bully women!"


    "No, baby won''t bully her!"


    "Daddy, do you know what gifts women like? I want to give her a present, or she won''t agree to be my girlfriend Small milk ball a face distress of say.


    "Well? This... Daddy doesn''t know what little girls like, probably dolls, dolls and so on! "


    "Daddy, you are so naive. I want to send warm flowers. It''s said on TV that women like flowers!" Xiaonaiqiu dislikes her father. After making up her mind, she hangs up and orders Uncle Li to buy beautiful flowers for him.


    Fang mujin listens to the busy tone on the phone and frowns slightly. Does the little girl whom the little devil likes also call wennuan?


    Ha ha, it''s really predestined relationship. Both of them are interested in the girl named "Nuan Nuan". They are worthy of being biological father and son. They even like the same girl!


    This little guy is catching up with him in picking up girls. Just three days after he returned home, he began to think about how to catch up with the girls he liked.


    HMM... it seems that it''s time to have a good education, or you may become a dandy in the future.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the five girls came to apply for the job.


    Apart from Su nuannan, everyone else seems to have agreed to replace their professional clothes in the morning. Instead, they are wearing colorful and cartoon colored clothes. They look very young and energetic, but they are too flashy, but the children must like them.


    In addition to changing their clothes, they also carry large and small bags of gifts. Su Nuan Nuan glanced at some dolls, transformers, Ultraman and other toys, which are also important magic weapons to make children happy.


    Only she is still the morning clothes, morning bags, as if nothing is ready, empty handed came.


    As soon as the Recruitment Supervisor saw that she was so inflexible and dull, she frowned and said, "Su wennuan, you can go back. You don''t have to try this afternoon''s interview!"


    "Ah? Why Su wennuan''s face is muddled. There is no principle in the recruitment conditions of this school. How can it be said that the recruitment conditions have changed?


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to try, but that you try for nothing. Those children won''t like your... Er... Dull and quiet teacher!" Maybe the supervisor didn''t know how to describe her, and didn''t want to say too much, so after a pause, he came up with a word to describe Su Nuan.


    Before Su wennuan could speak, the director of recruitment said, "look at the other teachers, I think they are more suitable to be teachers here than you, because first of all, they know how to get along with children, rather than you, who are slow thinking and inflexible."


    When the other four girls heard what the supervisor said, they all looked at Su wennuan with sympathetic, sarcastic and contemptuous eyes. In a word, they all looked like a proud peacock, as if they were the one left behind.


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and anxiety, and began to explain: "director Wang, please give me a chance, I can finally go to the interview!"


    "If the children choose the teacher they like from four of them, I will leave immediately. But if the children don''t choose the right teacher, can you give me a chance to try?"


    "I really need this job, and I''m not unprepared, just different from what they prepared!"


    "Well, it''s like she''s better than us. Apart from her good face, what else is she better than us?" One of the girls in SpongeBob''s clothes murmured in a dissatisfied voice.

 Chapter 84

    "Yes, even if the face looks good, it''s useless. Today is not a beauty pageant. The most important thing is that children like it!"


    The remaining four girls who are valued by the recruitment director automatically stand on the United Front. After all, one more person means more competition and pressure.


    What''s more, they are not happy with Su wennuan''s words. They can''t choose a favorite teacher from the four of them. Is she the only one who is likable?


    This woman is too arrogant. I hope the supervisor won''t give her a chance!


    The director of recruitment was also a little displeased when she heard Su wennuan''s words. She knew that Su wennuan would not be liked by the children and would delay her off work time, so she resolutely refused: "no, no, don''t waste your time here. The children won''t like you!"


    "Supervisor, I hope you can give me a chance. I only need ten minutes. If the children say they don''t like me, I''ll leave immediately!"


    As Su wennuan was saying this, someone outside the door called out, "Huang Liya, come with me. You''ll be the first to give the children a lesson!"


    "All right!" The girl in SpongeBob''s suit glanced at Su Nuan with pride, and then went to class 85 with the teacher outside the door.


    Su wennuan looks at the girl''s proud eyes and doesn''t have much reaction, but doesn''t leave. Instead, she continues to wait in the recruitment room.


    After some inquiry at noon, she still decided to wait for a while. Maybe there would be another chance. After all, the five children were not generally difficult to deal with. Maybe the proud girl would soon run out crying.


    Besides Huang Liya''s side, Mr. Wang took her to the corner of the teaching building, pointed to one of the classrooms in the middle and said, "the one with the green door in the middle is class 85. You can go in and have a trial class, and only give you half an hour!"


    "If you can use this half hour to make the children like you and ask you to stay, then you can stay!"


    When Huang liyaxing was ready to go in, teacher Wang said with sympathy: "if the children are too naughty, you can give up the interview, and don''t hold on!"


    "Well, thank you for your kindness!" Huang Liya thanks, but she is dissatisfied. What does the teacher mean?


    Is that to persuade her to give up?


    Or is this teacher Wang related to several other candidates, giving her hints and pressure?


    How mischievous a few children can be, not only for half an hour, but also for this job with an annual salary of one million.


    Yes, it is well known that the salary of this school is very high, but the salary of class 85 is even higher.


    The first year of internship is an annual salary of one million, that is to say, the salary will be increased next year. This huge amount of annual salary is difficult for many company executives to get, so everyone has to fight for this position.


    Huang Liya pushed the door in and saw five children with different skin colors sitting in the classroom, including three boys and two girls, three boys with white skin, one yellow skin and one black skin, two girls with yellow skin, five dolls are delicate and lovely, just like moving dolls.


    "Hello everyone, we are your new teacher. My name is Huang Liya. You can call me Mr. Huang!"


    "We don''t have class today. Will the teacher take you to play games?" Huang Liya stands on the platform with a kind smile and a sweet voice. She is confident that she can make these beautiful dolls like her.


    "The teacher has brought you a lot of fun gifts today. How about now?"


    "If you want to introduce yourself, let the teacher know your name, and then you can give the gift to you, OK?"


    Huang Liya said as she took out the gift she had brought, just as she was going to step down and send gifts to the children.


    One of the little boys with white skin and blue eyes suddenly showed a row of neat millet teeth, with a cute smile and a tender voice. He asked in English: "Miss Huang, how do you write your name? Can you teach your baby?"


    As soon as Huang Liya''s eyes brighten, as long as there are children interacting with her, it shows that her class is quite successful, because they like themselves and will take the initiative to talk to her.


    See her voice sweet reply: "can ah, what''s your name, the teacher teaches you to write the teacher''s name, you teach the teacher to write your name?"


    "Well, can the teacher write your name first?"


    "Of course


    Huang Liya nodded with a smile, and then found that there was no chalk on the desk. She asked in a gentle tone, "who can tell the teacher where the chalk is?"


    At this time, a little boy with black skin suddenly raised his hand and said in a clever voice: "teacher, I can tell you that the chalk is in the drawer of the desk. You can find it by reaching in!"


    "OK, thank you, little friend. That''s good!"


    At the end of the speech, Huang Liya showed her sweetest smile to the children below and put her hand into the drawer to look for chalk.


    Then I felt something was wrong in the drawer, as if something was creeping slowly, and it was still wet and sticky, a little disgusting.


    Huang Liya instinctively stretched out her hand, and saw two caterpillars and a black unknown insect creeping slowly on the back of her hand, which made her scream and quickly shake off the insects on the back of her hand.


    "Ah... Ah... Disgusting..." Huang Liya screamed and turned to jump away, because as soon as the drawer was opened, she saw dense caterpillars, earthworms, crickets, crickets and other insects, all of which came out from inside, crawling all over the table, legs and floor.


    However, at this time, she did not run away, but fell, the whole face down solid fell on the ground, looking back, only to see her shoes are still in place, not moving, but fell a meter away.


    She didn''t know what was going on until she felt the stickiness and stickiness under her body.


    It turned out that these little demons had coated the ground with sticky all-purpose adhesive. Her shoes had been stuck in place for a long time, so when she suddenly turned around and ran away, she pulled out her feet directly because of her fierce action, and the shoes were still sticking in place.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that her whole body is lying on the ground because she fell down and stuck to death, while those disgusting and horrible caterpillars are twisting their fat bodies all over the ground.


    "Ah... Help... Help..."


    "I''m afraid of insects... Help me..." Huang Liya has goose bumps all over her body, and her voice is almost broken.


    But no one came to save her. On the contrary, several children in the classroom happily clapped their hands and covered their mouths with a smile because of the success of the prank.


    One or two naughty little boys ran to the platform and stood on tiptoe, picked up the biggest caterpillar with their fleshy hands and threw it on Huang Liya''s neck. She was so scared that she screamed and fainted.

 Chapter 85

    When the school staff came, Huang Liya had been stunned, they had to quickly carry people to the school''s infirmary to save people, these little demons are more and more lawless, it''s time to teach them a good lesson.


    At this time, the application room was discussing where the scream just came from. Some people began to doubt that the sound just came from the teaching building.


    As soon as director Wang''s face changed, she seemed to know what was going on. She quickly left the room and stood in the corridor looking at the opposite teaching building. Sure enough, she saw several medical staff in white coats carrying a person out of class 85. There was an unexpected expression on her face.


    I know that those children are mischievous and mischievous, but I didn''t expect that this time they should be too dizzy. It''s too lawless.


    Several girls in the application room also looked out curiously. One of them had good eyes and suddenly screamed: "eh, isn''t that SpongeBob''s clothes... Isn''t it Huang Liya?"


    "What''s the matter with her? An emergency attack? "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, teacher Wang just came and yelled, "Zhang Lili, follow me. The second one is you!"


    "Oh, yes!" I saw that the girl who had just been gossiping was full of energy. She seemed to welcome the dawn of victory. She didn''t care about what happened to Huang Liya. Anyway, she lost another competitor.


    But it wasn''t long before she knew what had just happened to Huang Liya. She ran out of the classroom barefoot, ashamed and pale, yelling like crazy, and was soon stopped by the school security personnel.


    Su wennuan probably knows what happened. She is a little bit fluffy in her heart. Are those children really so terrible?


    The other two girls didn''t know what happened, but they began to murmur in their hearts. Could there be a beast in that classroom? Why didn''t they come out normally.


    When the third girl cried and ran out, the fourth girl was not calm. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the classroom was abnormal. Even if the second one was a coincidence, everyone didn''t come out normally. This made her panic. Could she be haunted?


    "Li Xueyao, it''s your turn. Follow me!"


    "I... i... may I ask what happened to the three teachers just now?"


    "Why do they all cry and faint? Is that classroom haunted? "


    "Nonsense, is that what you should say as a teacher? Have you ever seen a ghost? " Mr. Wang criticized severely, but his face was a little strange.


    When they were about to go to the classroom, Li Xueyao suddenly stopped and said, "Mr. Wang, I have something at home. I''m afraid I can''t go to the test class. Goodbye!"


    The girl turned and ran. The closer she got to the classroom, the more scared she was. She was wondering if she would be the fourth one to lie down.


    People are full of fear of the unknown things, especially after witnessing the first three tragedies, she is even more afraid, and the images of demons and ghosts are constantly flashing in her mind.


    She thought about it or decided to give up. She was afraid that if she didn''t find a job, it wouldn''t be worth it to scare herself to death.


    Looking at her running away, Xiao Wang didn''t stop her. Instead, he thought the girl was smart enough to avoid being tossed.


    At this time, Su wennuan was the only one left when applying for the job. Director Wang asked with a bad look: "are you sure you want to go in and have a try now?"


    "As you can see, none of the people who just went in came out normally. I advise you not to try. It''s not that I have prejudice against you, I''m just kind-hearted!"


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment, and decided to have a try. Some naughty kids could not use some insects to scare people. Those pretty girls were afraid, but she was not afraid that she would only feel sick.


    Now she is the only one left. Maybe she will have a chance to have a try. If she doesn''t try, she will not be reconciled and regret why she didn''t have the courage to have a try at that time. Now that she thinks about it, why should she do something she regrets.


    "Thank you, director Wang. I''ve decided to have a try. No matter what the result is, I''m willing to do it. I hope you can give me a chance!"


    "Oh, go ahead, go ahead. Your quiet character is also stubborn. If you don''t want to try, you always think I''m unfair!"


    Su wennuan followed Mr. Wang to the teaching building. When Xiao Wang pointed to the green door, Su wennuan was stunned.


    Huh? Isn''t this the classroom I came to at noon? Is this the legendary class 85?


    The cute little milk ball she saw at noon was also one of the little demons in this class. Su wennuan thought of Tang Tang''s cute and silly appearance. She didn''t associate him with mischief. On the contrary, she thought she had never seen such a lovely child.


    Su wennuan carefully approached the classroom and saw the little milk ball sitting in the center at the first sight. The little milk ball grinned at the moment when she came in, and there was a light of surprise in her eyes.


    I saw Tang Tang take the initiative to stand up, and then very sensible and polite shouting: "warm teacher good!"


    The other children looked at Tang Tang''s behavior and were stunned for a while. Then they all stood up very excited and cried out: "Hello, teacher Nuan Nuan!"


    The children thought in their hearts, is this the new way that boss Tang came up with?


    They are used to doing what they do. After all, the child''s IQ is not enough. Having a child with high IQ can make them happy and interesting every day.


    Su wennuan looks at a group of cute children who are sitting in rows and eating fruits. They are five sensible and lovely children. Where are they naughty? Where''s the devil? It''s just lovely, no, no!


    "Ha ha ha, babies are so good!"


    "The teacher first introduces himself. The teacher''s name is Su Nuan Nuan. Su Nuan is from Suzhou. Nuan is warm. Will the teacher write you a good one?"


    Just as Su nuanuan was about to go to the platform, Tang Tang suddenly stood up and said, "teacher Nuan Nuan, can you... Can you come here for a while?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Su wennuan asked as she went to the children''s desks.


    See Tang Tang cleverly move a small bench to Su wennuan, and then put the brush in her hand, said: "the teacher write here, so that the baby can see more clearly."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After su wennuan finished writing her name, Tang Tang also wrote her name next to her name. Su wennuan was surprised to find that the child was not only cute but also very smart. When she spoke, she had a clear mind and accurate words. Even such a complicated name could be written, and it was very beautiful.

 Chapter 86

    Several other children also wrote down their own names, and some of them took the initiative to write down their Chinese names.


    "Well, babies are great!"


    "Will the teacher give you a vivid biology lesson?"


    Tang Tang takes the lead, soft voice clear and crisp shout: "good, warm teacher Bang Bang Da!"


    Su wennuan looks at Tang Tang''s lovely appearance. Her heart is just sprouting. She really wants to kiss her. She smiles and takes out five snow-white eggs from her big bag. Then she takes out some miscellaneous things from her bag and makes five chicken nests.


    Finally, he took out an unknown big box that would be hot. Then he put the chicken nest and eggs on the box with temperature. He said to five curious babies, "do you know what the teacher is doing?"


    "I don''t know. What does the teacher do with eggs?" Five babies are curious to ask.


    "Have babies ever seen chicks? Do you know where chickens come from? "


    "I know, I know, chicks come out of mother chicks!" A black child excitedly raised his hand to answer.


    "No, no, no, the chicks are hatched from the eggs. Am I right?" Tang Tang holds up his small hand and looks forward to Su wennuan''s praise.


    "Everyone is right, babies are so smart!"


    "The egg is born by the mother chicken, and the chicken comes out of the egg, so it''s right to say that the chicken comes out of the mother chicken''s stomach!"


    "Today, the teacher will take you to a biology class. Next, who is better and who is more obedient, whose eggs will be the best. Do babies want to see the eggs give birth to chickens?"


    "Yes, baby is the best. Baby''s eggs will give birth to chickens!"


    "That''s obedient. Don''t run or scream, because if you talk too loud, the chicks will be afraid to come out!"


    "Well, the baby will be obedient!"


    Next, there was a magical scene in the classroom. The five dolls were clever and quiet, just like the dolls in the TV. Each one was clever with a small face or lying on the table staring at a big drop of big eyes. They looked at an egg in front of them without blinking.


    One of the babies moved a little and made a little noise. The other four babies would wait right away. They would also put their short, thick, white and tender little fingers on their hands to make the action of shying. Su Nuan almost laughed.


    These five children are so lovely and obedient. Where are the little demons? People outside are exaggerating. She doesn''t understand why she deliberately hacked these children.


    Mr. Wang and the medical staff, who have been waiting in the corridor of the corner building, have a look at the time. Half an hour has passed. Why is there still no movement inside?


    Maybe this teacher Su is even worse. Has she been killed? Why don''t you call me before you die?


    After several people looked at each other, one of the medical staff said to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, if you want to go and have a look, it will be very serious in case of human life, and it will seriously affect the reputation of the school."


    "No one''s going to die?"


    "That''s not the same. Those people were still crying in the infirmary just now. It took us a long time to calm down!"


    "You didn''t see that they were crazy just now. You were scared to death. If Miss Su was timid, or had a heart attack or something, she would be scared to death."


    Xiao Wang listened to Doctor Li''s words and said, "is it really so serious?"


    "Nothing can''t happen. You''d better go and have a look. It''s been more than half an hour. There hasn''t been any news in it. Don''t you think it''s strange? Now I think about it, I''m very upset. In case of human life, we can''t get rid of it! "


    "Then... I''d better go and have a look!" As soon as Xiao Wang''s face changed, he braved himself to approach the classroom.


    When Xiao Wang saw the strange picture inside, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. The five children sat around Su wennuan cleverly, quietly and curiously staring at the eggs on the table. They were so obedient that they couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, I saw the little boy who was the little devil in the school suddenly jumped up and cried out: "chicken, chicken, warm... Chicken''s head came out, baby''s egg gave birth to chicken, you see, you see... You see, baby chicken hasn''t opened its eyes yet!"


    Tang Tang was so excited that he jumped and danced, and then he laughed and gave a kiss on Su wennuan''s face. After the kiss, he was even red. Shyly and cleverly, he lowered his head, grabbed his hands together, stirred and stirred, and faltered: "wennuan, I like you!"


    Su wennuan looked at the child''s happy appearance, also curved eyebrows in the face of a small milk ball, said with a smile: "the teacher also likes you, really lovely baby!"


    After the little milk ball was kissed, her face became more red, and then she was too shy to speak. Su wennuan looked at his shy and twisted appearance, and it was sprouted.


    Then, several other children are also happy, in the classroom and jump and shout: "warm teacher, my baby chicken also came out, so happy, I want to be the chicken''s mother!"


    "Me too. Me too. I want to be a chicken''s father! I want to protect it from being bullied! "


    Several children jump up and down around Su wennuan excitedly. They like the new teacher very much. At first, they think that boss Tang is going to reform, and the teacher will follow suit. But later, they like the beautiful and smiling new teacher very much! "


    One of them, a small curly hair with black skin, shyly took Su wennuan''s hand and said, "teacher wennuan, I like you so much. Can you be our teacher in the future?"


    Several other children also nodded like chicken pecking rice and expressed their love for the teacher one after another.


    Su wennuan raised his lips and said, "I can promise to be your teacher, but I have one condition."


    Tang Tang a face nervous ask a way: "what condition?"


    "Promise the teacher to be a good baby in the future. Don''t be naughty and trick the teacher, and apologize to the teacher and classmates who bullied you before. I promise to be your teacher!"


    Little guys listen to Su wennuan''s words, immediately blush and lower their heads, small hands picking at the corner of their clothes, a pair of wrong things.


    Tang Tang bowed his head and asked: "warm, baby is not a good child, do you not like baby?"


    "No, as long as the baby is correct, the teacher will like you


    "Now go and get rid of all the things hidden in the classroom. That''s a good baby!"


    "Really?"

 Chapter 87

    "Of course, your baby chick has just come out. It''s about an hour before you can get all of your bodies out. Now you can throw away all the scary little insects and mice, and have time to celebrate the chick''s birthday!"


    "Well, the babies will be obedient!" The next few kids are full of energy. They rummage around the big classroom and turn out a mess of things, especially the insects in a drawer. It''s disgusting to see Su wennuan. No wonder the three teachers were crying.


    Lying outside the window to see the whole process of Su wennuan''s taking five little demons, Mr. Wang has been petrified. He really can''t believe that the scene in front of him is true. The five little demons turned into good babies in front of Su wennuan.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s amazing!!!


    The children were full of energy. Soon they threw out all the "trickery props" hidden in the classroom, and scared Xiao Wang who was hiding outside. Looking at the insects and pranks all over the floor, he felt numb on his legs and immediately went to the cleaner to clean the floor.


    Su wennuan looked at it. It''s getting late. She agreed that it would be half an hour for the test class, but she was almost on for an hour and a half. No one came to urge her. Should she go to Director Wang by herself?


    Look at the children so happy, she should be considered a success of this trial class, right?


    Just when Su wennuan was thinking about whether to go to Director Wang, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the corridor.


    It was Mr. Wang who took the lead. Mr. Wang was followed by director Wang, who was followed by two people he didn''t know.


    Five people came into the classroom together. One of them, about 50 years old, said with a smile, "you are Mr. Su. Hello, I''m the vice principal of this school!"


    "On behalf of Yasi bilingual kindergarten, I invite you to become the official senior teacher of the school. This is our invitation letter."


    "If Miss Su is at the end of class, I can ask director Wang to take you to my office to sign the contract."


    "Well, I won''t disturb Miss Su in class!"


    A few people came and went in a hurry. It was like a gust of wind, which made Su wennuan feel that everything came too suddenly and was not real.


    Don''t you mean to practice for one year first? How to become a formal teacher of this school, or a senior teacher?


    Su wennuan is still confused, but these cute kids understand the headmaster''s meaning. They jump around Su wennuan excitedly and say, "great, great, we can see teacher wennuan every day in the future."


    "Teacher Nuan Nuan, can the baby invite you to the baby''s home at the weekend?"


    "There are me and me, teacher Nuan Nuan is going to the baby''s house, too!"


    "Er... If there is a chance, the teacher will go!" The child''s lovely and warm let Su warm some irresistible, but she is really like this five lovely and obedient baby.


    "Well, it''s time to finish class. You''re waiting for the arrangement of the school. You''re waiting for the parents to pick you up. The teacher has to find the headmaster to do something. Will you come back to class tomorrow¡°


    "All right, baby, be good!" The five children nodded together.


    "Wennuan, can I take this baby chicken home?" Tang Tang asked expectantly, pointing to the fully hatched chicken.


    "Not yet. Baby chicks are just born. They are too fragile and you are too young to take care of them. The teacher will take them home tonight and bring them back to you tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Well, the teacher must take good care of the baby chickens. If they get sick, the baby will be sad!"


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will take good care of them for you!"


    After that, Su wennuan went to the headmaster''s office to talk about the work and the annual salary. He arrogantly offered her an annual salary of 1.5 million yuan, hoping that she could educate those naughty babies and let her come to the formal class tomorrow.


    Su wennuan is very happy and satisfied with this job. Her children have not grown up with her since childhood. She likes children of the same age as Tiantian very much. When she sees them, her mother''s love will overflow. Therefore, she likes to get along with her children and also likes this job. What''s more, her annual salary is very high.


    When Su wennuan came out of the school with a carton and a new born chicken, she ran into Xiao Tangtang, who was running towards her. She saw a little milk ball holding a bunch of bright roses in front of her and said, "wennuan, here you are!"


    Su wennuan naturally took the child''s words, looked at the bigger bouquet, squatted down and asked with a smile, "why does Tang Tang want to send flowers to the teacher?"


    "Because the baby likes warmth very much, it''s said on TV that men want to send flowers to girls they like, and girls will like it very much!" Little milk ball said seriously.


    Su wennuan chuckled, gently pinched the little guy''s white and tender face, and said with a smile, "how old is the baby? I know how to send flowers to girls!"


    "Thank you for the flowers. The teacher likes you very much, but you''d better take them back. Don''t buy such a valuable gift for the teacher in the future. You''re still a child!"


    The little guy looked at Su wennuan and said, "wennuan, can''t you be the baby''s girlfriend?"


    "Does Tang Tang know what a girlfriend means?"


    "Of course, I know. My girlfriend is the girl that Tang Tang likes very much. It''s the girl that Tang Tang wants to protect and take care of when he grows up and marry home!" The little guy said very seriously.


    Su wennuan looked at him and knew everything, but he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was so cute and smart. Who was so lucky to have such a smart and lovely baby.


    "The baby''s understanding is correct, but the teacher can''t be your girlfriend. When you grow up, the teacher will become an old woman. Tang Tang won''t like an old woman!"


    "Why not?"


    "Daddy said, as long as the teacher agreed, you can be the baby''s girlfriend, daddy also taught the baby not to bully girls!"


    Su wennuan looked at the little guy unhappy, sad about to cry, quickly comforted: "the teacher promised you, when you grow up, your father is so tall, if you still want to like the teacher, the teacher will be your girlfriend, OK?"


    "Really? Daddy said the same thing. He said that when the baby grows up as tall as him, he will let the baby marry you as his wife The little guy''s happy eyes are bright.


    Su wennuan hears a black line. How big is the father''s heart before he discusses the issue of marrying his three-year-old son??

 Chapter 88

    Is this a little ahead of time?


    But the conversation between father and son is also very funny!


    "Wennuan, the baby is going home. Take the flowers. Daddy said that the gifts sent by men can''t be taken back." The little guy then ran away with a jump, and then jumped on a luxury car and waved away to her.


    Su wennuan holds a bunch of roses in her arms. She can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that the first bunch of flowers she received was sent by such a small person. However, she thinks it''s a kindness of the child. She should accept it.


    When Su wennuan came home with a bunch of flowers and a nest of chickens, Fang mujin had already arrived.


    When the man listens to the chirp of chicks coming from the door, he can''t help but turn his head and look at the door. When he sees Su wennuan holding a bunch of flowers and smiling, he frowns unconsciously and stares at the flowers, feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Fang, you''re off work so early today. I''m going to cook now!" Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin sitting on the sofa. She immediately puts down her things and turns around to go to the kitchen.


    I''m afraid Fang mujin is not happy and won''t let her go out to work. After all, she promised to wait for him before he leaves work. Although it''s not 7 o''clock yet, it''s really late.


    Fang mujin ignored the question of whether to cook. Instead, she frowned and asked, "who sent you these flowers?"


    Su wennuan saw his slight frown and knew that he had misunderstood. Although he was not a boyfriend and girlfriend, she quickly explained the source of the flower to him.


    After all, I''m a human being, and I have to bow my head under the eaves. Besides, I still owe others 10 billion yuan, so I have to pay for it well, or I won''t have good fruit to eat.


    "This flower is given to me by my students. It''s a very cute and smart baby. I really love him. I''ve never seen such a cute child before. I believe you will like him very much when you see him. It''s really very attractive!" When talking about Xiao Tangtang, wennuan''s eyes were shining with gold, and his face was full of love.


    This kind of love makes Fang mujin feel very uncomfortable. Although the other party is just a baby, he just thinks that Su wennuan likes that child. What she likes is like holding it in the palm of her hand and holding it in her mouth.


    "Your students? What do you mean The man''s tone is insipid pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "I found a job today, you look at the formal contract, so I am now a teacher of this noble kindergarten. The students in the class said they like me, so they sent me a bunch of flowers, but I accepted the kindness of the children!"


    "What''s the matter with you holding a nest of yellow chickens? Are you going to make chicken stewed with mushrooms tonight?" Fang mujin looks at the little yellow chicken in the carton, whose hair hasn''t grown up?


    "This is the result of my class for the children today. I''m afraid the children can''t take good care of the newborn chickens, so I bring them back. I''ll bring them back to the children tomorrow morning. They are a group of lovely, clever and loving babies. If the chickens die, they will hurt their hearts."


    Fang mujin found that Su wennuan was very excited and fond of her children as soon as she mentioned them, and her eyes also showed a kind of tender maternal love.


    "Girl, do you like children very much?"


    For this sudden question, Su wennuan hardly nodded his head and answered, "yes, I like it very much. How lovely the children are!"


    "How about we have one?" Fang mujin said solemnly.


    Su wennuan was a little stunned. Looking at the man''s hot and deep eyes and charming smile, she suddenly blushed and coughed and said, "cough, i... I went to cook. I bought a lot of dishes today. You have a good mouth!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s blushing face, and suddenly said with a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t want to eat tonight..."


    "Well? What would you like to eat? " Su wennuan tilted his head and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    The man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, then bowed his head in the woman''s ear and said, "I want to... Eat you!"


    Su wennuan felt the numbness in her ears, and her whole body trembled, as if an electric current passed through her body. She blushed instantly, and she could feel her little heart beating wildly.


    Seeing that she had no time to say anything, Fang mujin hurried to the kitchen and closed the door. Then there was a clanging sound inside, which made Fang mujin smile in a low voice.


    Fang mujin stares at the direction of the kitchen, the smile at the corner of her mouth is getting more and more funny. This strong and lovely little girl really suits his appetite.


    If you have her company in the second half of your life, it is estimated that life will not be too boring.


    Fang mujin stares at the closed door of the kitchen, and her eyes gradually lose focus, as if she is a little distracted


    At dinner time, Su wennuan only looks down and grabs his job. She doesn''t say a word to Fang mujin. Now she thinks he is more and more dangerous


    Every time is like this, one second is still talking well, the next second will be able to enter the tease mode, and every time make her little heart thump thump thump thump thump.


    So she went back to her room early after dinner tonight. The door was closed and she looked like she was facing the enemy. Fang mujin couldn''t laugh or cry and thought she was very lovely.


    The next morning, Su wennuan made breakfast early. After eating, she waited for Fang mujin to eat. Today, with her previous experience, she no longer sat in the back seat. She took the lead to sit on the front passenger seat early. Although Lao Wu frowned frequently, a woman was still the latter. She was not willing to sit in the back seat to save money.


    Today is the first day of her class, so when she arrived at school, Su nuanuan seemed to be full of enthusiasm and energy.


    She was in a good mood, as if everything was going well. What''s more, she was still facing five smart, lovely and obedient babies. The time of the day seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    After work, she chatted with some gossiping teachers and took a taxi home. Only when she got out of the car at the door, when she saw the little milk ball behind her, her mouth became O-shaped.


    "Tang Tang, why are you here? How did you get here? " Su wennuan looked at his head behind him and was surprised at his smiling little milk ball.


    "Hee hee, the baby got out of that car." The little milk ball smiles and points to the taxi that hasn''t gone far.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and asked in surprise: "the car you just took with me? You... Where are you sitting? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "Hee hee, wennuan is sitting in the front, and the baby is lying in the back row. Of course, wennuan can''t see it!" Looking at Su wennuan''s shocked appearance, the little guy covered his mouth and snickered. He looked very cute.

 Chapter 89

    "You... Did you come with the teacher? Why don''t you go home? " Su wennuan asked and looked at the little milk ball. She found that there was a little dust on him. He should have been lying all the way in the car, but she didn''t understand why the child didn''t go home and wanted to go home with her.


    "Warm, baby can stay in your house tonight?" Small milk ball holding Su wennuan''s hand, head up to sell cute coquetry, it is Su Wenmeng''s face blood, but her head is still clear.


    Some things should not be agreed. She shook her head and said, "of course not. If you don''t go home at night, your parents will be worried. They will think you are lost and they will look for you all over the world."


    "Tell the teacher where your home is, and the teacher will take you home?"


    "No, baby, don''t go home!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, wennuan doesn''t love her baby. She is really poor!" Small milk ball with a villain like, the first second is still cute coquetry, after a second can immediately shed tears, see Su warm heartache.


    "The baby doesn''t cry. The teacher loves you very much. The baby is so cute. How can the teacher not love you? If you really don''t want to go home, it''s OK. But the teacher should call your parents and tell them that you are safe. If they agree that you live in the teacher''s house, the teacher will let you live here, OK?" Su wennuan pauses down and puts Tang Tang with a bubbly nose in her arms. She is the one who can''t see a child crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu, the baby is so pitiful... The baby has no Mommy, and daddy is no longer at home. The baby doesn''t want to go home alone. The baby is afraid!" The more the little guy said, the more sad he was. Tears were like golden beans. He didn''t want money.


    It''s very sad to hear that Su wennuan has no mommy and daddy is not around. No wonder the child doesn''t want to go home. It''s a poor baby.


    "If the baby doesn''t cry, you should tell the teacher who usually takes care of you and contact your family, or they will be worried!"


    "Usually it''s the servants who take care of the baby, but the baby doesn''t know his phone number, and the baby doesn''t know the way home. Wennuan... Don''t drive the baby away, OK?" The little guy is holding Su wennuan''s hand with his head down, shaking pitifully, like that, a little wretch who was abandoned.


    "If the baby doesn''t cry, the teacher won''t drive you away." Su warm heartache of the child picked up, gently coax.


    "Let''s go, first go to the teacher''s home to play for a while, the teacher calls the school to ask if there is any contact information of your home!"


    "Yes, it''s so warm!" The little guy is still wearing tears, but his mouth grins, happily kisses Su wennuan''s face, and then shyly buries his head in Su wennuan''s neck nest.


    Su wennuan took the child home, put it on the sofa, and gave him some fruits and snacks to watch cartoons in the living room. Then she quickly took out her mobile phone to contact the school people.


    But when she took out her mobile phone, she remembered that she was not familiar with the school teachers on the first day of work, and she didn''t leave contact information, even if she wanted to contact.


    Then she took out the employment contract to search for the phone number, but no one answered the call. For a time, Su Nuan also had a headache.


    She likes the child very much, but now it''s not a problem that she can''t live. She must inform the parents of the child, otherwise the parents of the child will have to go crazy.


    "Tang Tang, the teacher can''t get in touch with the people in the school. Otherwise, the teacher will go back to the school with you and wait for a while. Maybe your family will pick you up soon, OK?" Su wennuan talked with the child gently.


    "Don''t want to, baby don''t go home, baby don''t leave wennuan, Wuwu... Baby will be with wennuan..."


    "Warm you don''t worry, baby''s family won''t come to look for, because the baby has said with them today, they have agreed!" The little milk ball said seriously, and then he blinked his big eyes.


    "Did you talk to your family? What do you say? "


    "The baby said that she would not go home tonight, but would live in the teacher''s house. They agreed."


    "Really? Are you lying? "


    "The baby is very good, the baby can''t lie!" Little guy said also made a show of hands to swear, cute funny look, people love to death.


    Su wennuan stares at the child and thinks that he is dangerous inside. A three-year-old doesn''t know anything. How can he lie? If he is so young, he will lie, and he can''t say anything.


    Generally speaking, a three-year-old is not smart. Even if he is smart, is it possible for him to make up and act like this?


    "As long as you have talked to your family, you can live in the teacher''s house. What would the baby like to eat tonight? Will the teacher make something delicious for you?"


    "Baby is not picky, as long as it is warm to do baby love to eat!" The little guy also showed a row of neat and lovely millet teeth, smiling at Su wennuan. Su wennuan couldn''t help kissing him on his little face.


    "Well, the baby is so good, then you can play in the living room for a while, and the teacher will make some delicious food for the baby!"


    At the end of the speech, she turned and went to the kitchen. She didn''t want to worry so much. She wanted to leave her child here for a meal. If their family were really looking for him, she would contact the school immediately, and the school would contact her.


    Because she is the child''s teacher, when the school contacts her, she will explain the situation and then send the child back. If no one really contacts her, it means that the little milk ball is really pitiful, no one takes care of it, no one cares about it, so she should leave the child to take care of it for one night.


    After she figured it out, she did not worry about cooking in the kitchen, and made a lot of children''s favorite meals.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant... Warm, can the baby eat?" The little milk ball looked at the delicious saliva all over the table.


    Su wennuan looked at him and patted his chubby white paw angrily. "Go wash your little black hand before you eat it!"


    "Well, baby, wash your hands


    Just as Tang Tang ran into the bathroom, Fang mujin suddenly pushed the door in and glanced at the table. Seeing that there were two more dishes than usual, she asked with a smile, "girl, how did you make so many delicious dishes tonight?"


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, you are back. I have something I want to talk to you about!" Su wennuan suddenly smiles awkwardly, remembering that he is living in someone else''s home and brings back a small bun. Is this appropriate?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Fang mujin''s voice just fell, the little milk ball just held up her little hand and rushed out from the bathroom excitedly. Her mouth was still clear and loud: "warm, baby washed, can you eat?"


    Only half of the child ran to see the tall shadow at the door, suddenly stunned, and then a white face, smile also stuck in the face, as if hit a ghost in general.

 Chapter 90

    Fang mujin saw suddenly rushed out of the small also Leng for a while, this bear child how here? Why isn''t it with grandparents? Who brought him here?


    Su wennuan looked at the stunned people and explained awkwardly, "Mr. Fang, I was just about to explain to you? He is... He is... He is my student... Tonight... Would you like to stay at home tonight? "


    "This child is very pitiful. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t have a mother. I think his father doesn''t care if his mother doesn''t want him. It''s too pitiful. Why don''t you let him stay at home for one night?"


    "Tang Tang is really obedient, hateful and clever. It won''t cause you any trouble. Can you let him stay in my room tonight?" Su wennuan asked with a look of begging and embarrassment.


    Fang mujin understands everything from Su wennuan''s words. It turns out that the kindergarten she should go to happens to be the noble kindergarten her son went to, and she becomes the teacher of the child by accident!


    And the little girl in my son''s mouth who fell in love at first sight is Su Nuan!


    Now he knows who sent that bunch of flowers yesterday, hehe... If he is not smart enough, he can''t understand these relationships.


    But that smelly boy said that his father didn''t hurt his mother. Isn''t it a bit too pit of his father!


    In addition to his mother''s absence, the whole family treats him as a little ancestor. Why don''t his father hurt his mother???


    Fang mujin in the relationship, the small head of the small milk ball is not idle, a pair of watery big eyes dribble around, still don''t know what to think?


    Is wennuan daddy''s girlfriend?


    This how line, daddy how can and son rob a woman, too much!!!


    Hum! No one wants to compete with him, even his Laozi can''t do it!!!


    After the little guy made up his mind, he suddenly showed a cute smile and called to Fang mujin: "Hello uncle, my name is Tang Tang. I''m three years old. Nuan Nuan is the baby''s girlfriend!"


    "Is uncle a warm friend?"


    Su wennuan listened to the little guy''s words and explained: "cough, this child talks like this, very cute and smart!"


    Fang mujin didn''t listen to Su wennuan''s explanation, just listen to her son''s words and constantly pick eyebrows?


    Son, what do you mean by that?


    Is this an oath of sovereignty?


    Call him uncle? Now I''m not even going to recognize you?


    Fang mujin''s mouth suddenly raised a radian. Since her son wanted to play, it would be a shame if he could not play as a Laozi!


    Xiaobutian looks at his father with such a strange smile. He''s a little fluffy in his heart. Will daddy tear him down?


    If it''s torn down, does Nuan think he''s a bad liar?


    Fang mujin looked at her son just after provocation and put on a pathetic expression. Her mouth curved with a beautiful radian, and her voice was sweet. "Tang Tang, uncle is your teacher''s husband, so she can''t be your girlfriend, but I don''t mind her being your mommy!"


    "Hum, you are a bad man. Don''t rob me of warmth!" Small milk ball listen to Lao Tzu''s words, gas of stare big eyes, double fists clench, wish small fists beat his chest.


    "Bad people! bad person!! Bad guys! "


    Su wennuan looks at the little guy with red eyes and yells three bad guys at Fang mujin in a row. He quickly hugs him in his arms and gently comforts him for fear that Fang mujin will annoy him and drive him out.


    "Baby, don''t talk to Uncle Fang like this. It''s very impolite. What''s more, uncle Fang is just joking with you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, is this bad uncle really your husband? Warm warm like father... Bad uncle such person The little guy almost said something wrong, and then he covered his mouth in a hurry.


    "Not... Uncle Fang is joking with you!"


    "Then how do you live together? Are you his girlfriend The tears around the little guy''s eyes turned slightly. You nodded and my heart was broken. It looked pitiful and lovely.


    Su wennuan blushed and coughed awkwardly. It seems that children are too smart to ask such sharp questions?


    "We... Are..." Su wennuan was puzzled about how to explain to the child.


    Fang mujin said with a smile: "silly child, we all live together. What is not the relationship between man and woman? Do you believe that you have to give birth to a little brother or a little sister? "


    Then he said, "kid, I heard that your father doesn''t care and your mother doesn''t care. Why don''t you call me daddy and her Mommy in the future? How about we raise you as a son?"


    "Well, bad man! Baby, don''t talk to you! I don''t want any younger brother or sister. After Nuan Nuan, I can only marry my baby! "


    Su wennuan, listening to this conversation, suddenly feels a black line. The big one is not serious, and the small one is not serious. How can she feel that she has been teased by two men?


    "Mr. Fang, don''t always joke with children. He is still young and doesn''t understand. Children believe what adults say. It''s not good!"


    "What''s more, how could you have the heart to deceive him, such a good boy?"


    "He''s good? Ha ha ha... "Fang mujin smiles but says nothing. I''m afraid she''s the only one who says Fang Tangyu is clever in the world.


    As like as two peas, Fang Mujin looked at his father''s smile, and looked at it with a slight smile. It was like a baby.


    Su wennuan looks at a big and a small bickering, and suddenly finds a problem. She thinks that Xiao Tang and Fang mujin look like each other. Although Tang Tang''s face is fleshy with baby fat, her facial features are really like, almost like


    If they didn''t make sure they didn''t know each other through the conversation, she would even think they were father and son or related!!


    "Mr. Fang, do you mean to agree that he will stay here tonight?"


    "Well, let him stay when all the people come. It''s good to have a son!" Fang mujin said with a smile, and then as if suddenly thought of something, said: "you go to put the dishes, I''ll go to the study, come down immediately!"


    "OK, we''ll wait for you!"


    When Fang mujin arrived at the study, she immediately called her parents with the phone from the study. As he expected, she heard her mother''s anxious cry before she opened her mouth: "ah Jin, Wu Wu Wu... Tang Tang lost... My baby lost... Send someone to find... Find... Find... Must find..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I haven''t lost Tangtang!"


    "Where are you? Why are you there? When did you pick him up? Why don''t you talk to the family when you pick up the child? Don''t you know your father and I will be worried? "


    "I''ve been calling you, but I can''t get through. Do you know your father and I are dying of anxiety!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that worries you!"

 Chapter 91

    "Tang Tang has always been naughty. Today he went to the company by himself. I thought he told you, but I didn''t care. I didn''t know that he came out by himself until on the way home. I wanted to call you, but my mobile phone was dead. I''ll call you as soon as I get home."


    "Well, don''t worry. Let him stay with me tonight. We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year."


    Fang mujin finished listening to Fang''s mother for a while nagging and blaming, then hung up the phone and went downstairs to eat.


    In the dining room, Su wennuan is busy preparing dishes and chopsticks for their father and son, while Tang Tang is sitting at the dining table and drooling at the seemingly ordinary food.


    The little guy saw Fang mujin come in and unconsciously turned his head to look at him, but when he saw his father''s stern eyes and warning, he could not help but shrink his neck, bowed his head and played with his little finger, a small appearance that I knew was wrong.


    The child is very smart. From Fang mujin''s stern eyes, he knows that he must have just called his grandparents upstairs, and they must be very worried.


    Fang mujin sat down beside Tang Tang with a serious face, while xiaonaiqiu apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, daddy, the baby doesn''t dare in the future!"


    Su wennuan just came out of the kitchen with a soup bowl. She heard the little milk ball talking and asked curiously, "what are you talking about? We can have dinner. We can talk after dinner! "


    Small regiment son hears the voice of Su wennuan and immediately says with a smile: "wennuan, the baby is asking uncle, can you still come here tomorrow?"


    Su wennuan was stunned for a moment, Fang mujin''s face softened a little, and her voice said gently: "if you can ask your father''s permission, uncle will agree that you can come to live at any time in the future!"


    "Really, that''s great! Baby''s daddy is the best daddy in the world, and he will agree! "


    "Thank you, uncle. Uncle is a good man!" The little guy jumped into Fang mujin''s arms excitedly, two chubby little hands hooked his neck, and chewed several mouthfuls on the man''s side face, which made him drool.


    Su wennuan is a little surprised to see that Fang mujin is usually a little bit of a cleanliness addict, and her character is always noble, alienated and hard to approach. Is it really good for Tang Tang to jump up and down in his arms?


    Will it annoy him?


    However, when he saw Fang mujin''s charming and gentle smile, he knew that he was thinking too much. Unexpectedly, such a person as him, even liked children as much as himself.


    It is said that people who like children are loving people. It seems that they need to know him again. Maybe he is not as dangerous and indifferent as he imagined.


    "All right, stinky boy, come down and have dinner!" Fang mujin said in a spoiled tone, and patted the little guy''s ass by the way.


    "Well, uncle is so good. Uncle also eats it!" Little guy won''t give up all the good opportunities to flatter now.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s face still stained with saliva. She reaches out her hand and takes out a tissue to help him gently wipe it. After all, she brings the child, so she is responsible for everything the child does.


    Fang mujin felt Su wennuan''s action in her hand. She was stunned. Then she took her little hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. She showed a charming smile and said, "my wife is so good!"


    Su wennuan, however, was so scared that she quickly withdrew her hand and said awkwardly, "hurry... Have a meal!"


    "Well! Bad uncle, bad man! Don''t touch my woman One second before the little guy was thinking about how to please Fang mujin, the next second he was angry with his mouth, his hands just around the waist, and he was very angry.


    Fang mujin looked at her son''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Is this the rhythm of the son and Lao Tzu fighting for women?


    But then again, what kind of magic does this little girl have? Not only does he like her and her prestige, but now even the naughty little devil in his family also likes it, and he likes it very much. Otherwise, he would not come here secretly with her today.


    Is this fate?


    Fang mujin grabbed Tang Tang''s little ear, his eyes were full of flattering smile, his voice was sweet and said: "kid, you''re brave to rob women with me before Mao grows up!"


    Su wennuan listens to Fang mujin''s jokes. She feels that he shouldn''t say these vulgar words to a child. Besides, the word "Laozi" in his mouth seems to be a bit abusive.


    I don''t know that they are really father and son. It''s the relationship between son and Laozi.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t say these words to the children. It''s not good for them!"


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan protecting his son like this. She doesn''t feel unhappy. Instead, she has a warm feeling. She suddenly remembers the love and light in her eyes when she mentioned the child she liked last night. She still felt unhappy last night, so she won''t think that way tonight.


    Fang mujin laughs but does not speak, the small milk ball actually does not reluctantly said: "hum, bad person! Where the hair does not grow, the baby must grow more than you


    "You say you say?"


    As soon as xiaonaiqiu''s words came out, both of them were stunned. Su wennuan also gave Fang mujin a slight red look. It seemed that her eyes were saying that you were in trouble and you had to solve it. It was up to you to explain to the child.


    Fang mujin is stirred by Su wennuan''s shy and angry eyes.


    "Boy, when you grow up, you will know where the hair is!"


    "Eat now, or you won''t be allowed to come to my house tomorrow." Fang mujin no longer gives the little milk ball the opportunity to speak, orders directly.


    As a matter of fact, little Tang Tang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is most afraid of his seemingly gentle and gentlemanly black father. When he hears that, little milk ball''s wronged and shriveled mouth, lowers his head, buries his face in the bowl and pours food into his mouth.


    Su wennuan looks at the child and looks away at Fang mujin. Then she coaxes the child in a low voice and says: "the baby is not angry. Uncle Fang is joking with you!"


    "Try this chicken wing. It''s delicious!"


    "Yes, it''s so warm!"


    "Warm, baby also wants to eat shrimp!"


    "Well, the teacher peeled the shrimp for you, and you ate the chicken wings first!" Su warm mouth raised a gentle smile, and then reached out to pick up a head of the largest shrimp, carefully peel.


    Looking at such a warm and beautiful scene, Fang mujin felt happy and warm in her heart. She suddenly felt that if they were to live like this in the future, her life would be very happy.


    Su wennuan seems to feel Fang mujin''s hot and deep eyes. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look up, but her face turns red and hot little by little. She is not comfortable to be stared at.


    Fang mujin suddenly said: "girl, I want to eat shrimp, too!"

 Chapter 92

    Su wennuan heard his voice and trembled all over. He knew that this guy would not let her go easily. He felt uncomfortable every night without teasing her.


    As a result, without waiting for Su wennuan to respond, xiaonaiqiu angrily glared at Fang mujin and said: "I hate big bad uncle. I always learn from others!"


    "This plate is all for babies, so don''t give it to you!" Say, see small milk ball to stretch out a hand, a prawn all embraces in front of oneself, a pair wants to swallow the appearance that eats alone.


    Su wennuan frowned and said, "Tang Tang, don''t be so impolite. If you have something good to share, how can you seize it by yourself? In this way, the teacher won''t like you!"


    Listening to Su wennuan''s lesson, the little guy turned his mouth wrongly. Then he grabbed the smallest one from the plate and put it on Fang mujin''s plate. He whispered: "hum, I''ll give you one!"


    Su wennuan was afraid that Fang mujin would be upset by her child, so she said: "OK, OK, don''t make any noise, eat quickly!"


    "Warm, baby wants you to feed!"


    "Well? Cough... OK! " Su wennuan picked up a piece of fish, picked up a thorn and fed it to her baby. With a faint smile on her mouth, she thought that the child was too cute and didn''t know much about her. If people who didn''t know saw this scene, they would think that she was the baby''s Mommy.


    Small milk ball while eating, proud of his father provocative smile, as if to say don''t want to grab a woman with me, warm is always mine.


    Fang mujin is not angry when she looks at her son''s provocative smile. Instead, she puts down her chopsticks in a good mood and looks at Su wennuan feeding the little guy. She also looks like I''m watching you eat.


    Su wennuan was tortured by these two evildoers. Is this a pair of living treasures?


    Is this the rhythm of jealousy or deliberately tossing her?


    Suddenly, I felt that the big one and the small one not only looked like each other, but also had similar personalities, the same black belly, the same evil spirit, the same irresistible. I felt that they were just like father and son.


    "Belch, warm, I''m full, you eat quickly!" The little guy is very sweet.


    "Well, after eating, go to the living room and watch TV. After a while, the teacher will take you to bed!"


    "OK, it''s nice to be warm, baby loves to be warm!" Small milk ball said also in Su wennuan''s face a kiss, and then proud to see the hands holding the shoulders of Fang mujin, and then ran out.


    After the little milk ball ran away, Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s smiling eyes, some of them did not dare to look directly into his eyes, and said with a little embarrassment: "Mr. Fang, please eat quickly, otherwise the food will be cold!"


    "Cough, I understand that I won''t bring him back. I know that you are not used to one more child at home. It''s all my fault. I''ll discuss with you in advance next time!"


    "No... I''m used to it. That kid is very attractive!" Fang mujin said, suddenly got up gracefully, went to the door of the restaurant and locked the door with a click.


    Su wennuan''s heart beat with the sound of the door lock. He immediately asked, "Mr. Fang, why are you locking the door?"


    "Eat, lest the kid come and disturb us!"


    "Oh, oh."


    Fang mujin sat down in her original position again, and saw him holding his shoulders and staring at Su wennuan with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t intend to eat.


    Just when Su wennuan''s heart was pounding, Fang mujin suddenly said, "come here!"


    "Ah?" Su wennuan looked at him in a puzzled way. At the same time, she was a little nervous.


    "Sit beside me!" Fang mujin repeated with a smile.


    "Well? What do you want to do? No... isn''t it for dinner? " Su wennuan suddenly has a bad feeling that Fang mujin is a little dangerous tonight.


    "Come here!" The man didn''t explain too much, just threw out two simple words, but gave Su wennuan a sense of command that he didn''t dare to resist.


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment, bit by bit rubbed in the past, standing at a distance of one meter away from Fang mujin, he was suddenly dragged by the man and jumped into his arms.


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, what do you want to do? Child... The child is still at home, please respect yourself


    "It doesn''t matter. The child is still young. He doesn''t know anything!"


    "What do you think, girl? Or what do you want to do to me? " Fang mujin looks down at Su wennuan, and a wicked smile flashed in her eyes, which makes Su wennuan feel like she is in a state of mind.


    "No... I don''t. It''s... What does Mr. Fang want to do?"


    "I want you to feed me!"


    "Ah? This... How can this... "Su wennuan''s face turned red in the face of the man''s smile.


    "What''s wrong with this? You can feed the little devil. Why can''t you feed me?"


    "He is still a child, but how old are you..."


    "Don''t you know that a man is a child in front of the woman he likes? Well Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan like a frightened rabbit, and her bad smile is even stronger.


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, please... Please don''t make fun of me. It''s really not good!"


    "Girl, if you don''t want to feed me, I''ll drive the little devil out. As for whether he will get lost or cry, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    Su wennuan stares at the innocent look on his face and wants to kill him. This man is more and more shameless. He is blind and has a good face, asshole!


    "I... I''ll just feed you. Please don''t drive Tang out. It''s so late. If you drive him out, he''ll be scared!"


    "Well, feed me with your mouth!" Fang mujin nodded and said seriously.


    "What? Use... Use your mouth Su wennuan stares at him in shock.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Fang mujin looks like I''m sure of you.


    Su wennuan glared at him for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said: "no problem, of course, no problem! There is no problem with what Mr. Fang said! "


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start!"


    Su wennuan looks at the bad smile on the man''s lips and thinks whether to bite off his tongue for a while to see if he can still smile. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the guts.


    She picked up a bean and bit one end of it. The other end slowly sent it to Fang mujin''s mouth. She thought that the length of the bean was too long, and it should not touch the mouth, but she didn''t want someone to do it on purpose. When the bean just touched the man''s mouth, he suddenly moved forward, so that their mouths would fit together seamlessly.


    Then the man put his arm around Su wennuan''s slender waist and refused to let her back, so he gave her a powerful kiss

 Chapter 93

    After a meal, Su wennuan was panting and blushing. When she heard Fang mujin saying that she was full, she suddenly had a feeling of amnesty.


    "Mr. Fang, go to have a rest first. I''ll go out after I wash the dishes." Su wennuan quickly stood up and quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table, as if he wanted to quickly escape from a dangerous person.


    Fang mujin seems to see her mind, saw his mouth raised a bad smile, said: "don''t worry, a little thirsty, drink soup in clean up!"


    "Oh, I''ll make soup for you!"


    Fang mujin looked at the way she ran away, took her little hand and said: "don''t go to the kitchen, just drink the rest of you!"


    "I... the rest of me?" Su wennuan opened her mouth in surprise and glanced at the half bowl of hot water she had left.


    The woman looks at his bad smile, and her face turns red again. Is this indirect kissing?


    But tangled for a while, she also wanted to open, really kiss all kiss, still afraid of indirect?


    Anyway, after feeding this man quickly, he will be liberated. He always thinks that this man is too dangerous tonight. It''s better to leave him early, otherwise he will always suffer the loss.


    "What? Do you have a problem? Or do you dislike me? " Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s little face red in a daze, deliberately asked with a bad smile.


    "Ah? No, no, I''ll bring it to you right away! " Su wennuan said, quickly picked up the soup bowl and handed it to him. Looking at the man who didn''t reach out, he knew that he was a demon again.


    He rolled a white eye at someone, and then accepted his life to drink soup for him. Fang mujin was very satisfied with such a obedient little girl.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Su wennuan said, "it''s getting late. You should accompany Tang Tang to watch cartoons in the living room for a while. It''s time to go to bed!"


    "I''ll clean up here, you sleep first, don''t wait for me!" Su wennuan turned and left, just like being chased by a wolf.


    But unexpectedly, Fang mujin suddenly pushed back the two plates of changtaishan and emptied out a large tabletop. Then she pressed the woman face up on the tabletop and bent over to kiss again.


    "Girl, it''s good to have some dessert after eating and drinking enough!"


    Su wennuan kept avoiding pushing, but her hand strength was less than one tenth of his. No matter how she pushed, she couldn''t push him away.


    "Asshole... You..." Su wennuan cried out in surprise and shame.


    But men don''t think much of it. They always have overbearing and hot light in their eyes, or overbearing or lingering kisses


    Her cheeks were pink, her eyes were misty, she was struggling and shouting


    "Girl, don''t cry out. If you are heard by a child, it''s not good for him!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion and shyness, but more is anger, this bastard is intentional.


    Fang mujin watched Su wennuan calm down. A successful smile flashed in her eyes. Then she bowed her head and continued to kiss.


    "Girl, is it a little uncomfortable? Can I help you?"


    "Oh... No... don''t..." Su Nuan''s voice was sweet and sweet, but it surprised her.


    How could this voice of shame be hers?


    This is not a refusal, but an invitation


    "Bad guys... Bad guys... Let go of Nuan Nuan... Don''t bully her..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, bad guys... Don''t bully Nuan Nuan... Baby hates you... Don''t bully Nuan Nuan..." Tang Tang''s clear and angry cry suddenly sounded outside the glass door.


    Startled two people at the same time turn to see, see small milk ball lying on the clean transparent glass door, angry and angry crying, eyes full of hate staring at Fang mujin, small fist tightly clenched, as if to kill Fang mujin in general.


    Su wennuan pushes Fang mujin away in a panic and runs to the door. Fang mujin is standing in the same place with her nose touched. It''s really embarrassing that her son breaks it.


    "Wuwuwuwuwunuan, it''s the baby who doesn''t want to protect you. You are bullied by bad people!"


    "Wennuan, would you like to go home with your baby? Baby, don''t live in the bad uncle''s house


    "Woo woo, baby hates bad uncle."


    "Baby doesn''t cry. Uncle Fang didn''t bully me. I just fell on the table. Uncle Fang helped me up. You just read it wrong!"


    "You''re lying. When the baby sees that he''s pressing you on the table and biting your mouth, you''re crying out, and he''s still biting you..."


    "He''s the bad guy, the bad guy!! Baby doesn''t like him any more


    Su wennuan listens to the little milk ball''s words. Her face is red and bleeding. She is so ashamed that she wants to get into the mouse hole. Unexpectedly, the man''s dull laughter comes from behind her.


    Su wennuan suddenly turned back and glared at Fang mujin fiercely. The look in her eyes seemed to say that you have to smile when you do good deeds. You''d better laugh to death!!!


    Although she wants to slap Fang mujin to death, she is still explaining and covering up the embarrassing scene. Otherwise, the impact on the child is really bad, and in case the child annoys Fang mujin, she can''t get rid of him!


    Besides, his time now belongs to that man. If he doesn''t allow himself to go out and send his child home, the child will really lose his job.


    "Baby doesn''t cry, uncle Fang really didn''t bully honesty, just you read wrong!"


    "The baby is not wrong, he bit your mouth and put his hand on your chest..." before she finished her words, Su wennuan covered her mouth, and some words from an ignorant child made her more ashamed.


    "Uncle Fang wasn''t biting me just now, but the teacher liked uncle Fang and gave him a kiss, just like the teacher also liked the baby. Didn''t the teacher kiss you before?"


    "Hum, after Nuan Nuan, you are not allowed to kiss the bad guy, only the baby!" Small milk ball hands just waist a face overbearing said, see Su warm a black line, how with the big as overbearing.


    But she can only nod and promise: "well, well, the teacher will only kiss the baby, not him!"


    At the end of the speech, the little milk ball was still puzzled and asked: "that... But... The baby still saw him..."


    Su wennuan immediately interrupted the child and said, "cough, uncle Fang was slapping the dust for the teacher, not... Not there..."


    With these words, Su wennuan felt how red her face was, how red it was, how hot it was, and even felt the urge to die. God knows how embarrassed she is now.


    Fang mujin chuckled and added with a bad smile: "yes, I''m patting the dust for your teacher. Just now, your teacher accidentally got oil stains and soiled her clothes. I''ll wipe them for her!"


    "Warm warm, bad uncle said is true?"


    "Well... Ah... Yes... It''s true!" Su wennuan''s face is red and dripping blood.


    After listening to their explanation, the little milk ball said, "hum, the baby forgives you, but you are not allowed to bully me in the future, otherwise the baby will be rude to you!"


    "Well, don''t worry, how can I be willing to bully her? At most, I''ll hug her and slap the dust with her. Your teacher is also very willing. If you don''t believe me, ask her!"


    Su wennuan suddenly turns his head and stares at Fang mujin with a red face. Then he goes upstairs without saying anything.


    Can''t stay in the living room, that man is simply despicable, in front of the child but said something connotation, took the opportunity to take advantage of her, let her have a sense of shame and indignation.


    Tang Tang didn''t quite understand what happened, but he was carried upstairs by Su wennuan and warned Fang mujin: "bad uncle, you are not allowed to kiss wennuan in the future, but you can help wennuan wipe the dust and wash clothes!"

 Chapter 94

    Su wennuan listens to the child''s words. He almost falls down the stairs. Does the little ancestor mean it on purpose? How can he feel that he''s with that bastard???


    As soon as the child''s voice fell, Fang mujin''s hearty laughter came from the downstairs living room and said, "OK, uncle will tickle her every day!"


    "Girl, you can come to me any time to tickle you. I''m always welcome!"


    "Shameless bastard!" Su wennuan whispered with her baby in her arms. She felt like she was about to be blown up.


    Xiaonaiqiu looked at her father with a proud and bad smile. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She held Su wennuan''s neck and asked, "wennuan, Dad... Why is uncle so happy? Did the baby just say something wrong?"


    "No, the baby is very good. He is insane. Don''t pay attention to him in the future!"


    "Well, the baby thinks he''s insane, too!" The little guy laughs and scolds daddy behind his back. It''s so cool for him to rob a woman with himself.


    Su wennuan helped the little milk ball to take a bath. After drying the steamed stuffed bun with a bath towel, she said in a kneaded voice: "Tang Tang, you sit on the bed and watch the cartoon for a while. The teacher also goes to wash it and comes out soon. You are not allowed to run around and be naughty!"


    "En en en, Tang Tang will be obedient. Wennuan, let''s go!" Little milk ball nodded, sweet smile, fleshy little face showing two dimples, looks very cute.


    The little guy agreed that it was very good, but as soon as Su wennuan entered the bathroom and closed the door, he ran to Fang mujin''s room wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Smelly boy, you are more and more mischievous now. How dare you sneak out of the school without a word? Daddy warned you not to do it again. Next time, be careful to see how Daddy will deal with you!" Fang mujin watched Tang Tang poke out a small head and quietly entered his room, then immediately began to teach him a lesson.


    In his opinion, this is a serious matter. Fortunately, the girl he followed this time, but what if he went home with the bad guy? The child is really bold. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will be lawless in the future.


    "Daddy, the baby knows his mistake. He won''t sneak out next time!" The little guy lowered his head with an open mind and was very clever.


    "Why do you come here with Mr. Su?"


    "Because the baby likes warm, the baby wants to be with warm, and then follow secretly!"


    "What do you like about her?" Fang mujin eyebrows asked, in fact, he is not asking, but want to get the answer from the child''s mouth.


    He wanted to know what magic Su nuannan had to attract so many people. Not only was he interested in her, but even the little naughty boy liked her, and even his dog liked her.


    Fang mujin doesn''t understand that Su nuanwan is not RMB. How can she be so popular? They all say that children''s mind is the most transparent, simple and honest. What they like is what they like. They don''t like adults.


    "The baby likes wennuan at first sight, very happy, very kind, very warm. In a word, everything is good. The baby just likes her!" Little guy can''t say why, but you can see from the child''s smiling face that he really likes it.


    "Daddy, will you talk to Grandma about letting the baby live here tomorrow? Baby wants to be warm with Daddy The little guy stretched out a pair of fleshy little hands and took Fang mujin''s big hand to shake it gently. He was coquettish and cute.


    "Will you come out of here in the future?"


    "Yes! Doesn''t Daddy want to live with the baby? " The little milk ball said and nodded to him.


    Fang Mu Jin slightly pick eyebrows, and then reached out to hold the small ball in his arms, a bad smile asked: "just why call me uncle, you want to cheat that silly girl how long?"


    "Don''t call you warm silly girl!"


    "The baby just didn''t mean to cheat wennuan, but it can''t be said now!"


    "Why?"


    "Because wennuan said that she doesn''t like a little man like me, and she likes the baby''s father, so the baby can''t let her know that you are the baby''s father, so the baby lies!" The little guy said with his head down and his hand in his hand.


    "Daddy, you are not allowed to rob women with baby! Warm is baby''s, I will grow up quickly and marry warm The little guy held Fang mujin''s neck and said seriously.


    But Fang mujin''s mind is in Tang Tang''s previous sentence. Does that girl like him? Did you talk to him?


    "She said she liked me? When and how? "


    "Yesterday, I sent wennuanhua and asked her if she could be the baby''s girlfriend. She said no, and said the baby is too small. She likes a tall and handsome man like Daddy. Isn''t Daddy you?"


    "So Daddy, you can''t tell Nuan Nuan that you are the daddy of the baby, otherwise Nuan Nuan won''t wait for the baby to grow up to like Daddy you, and the baby won''t be loved!" After the little guy finished his logic, he looked at Fang mujin pitifully.


    Fang mujin understood what was going on. He suddenly grinned and said, "smelly boy, that girl is already daddy''s girlfriend. She may be your stepmother in the future, so she can''t be your girlfriend. You''d better break the idea!"


    After listening to Fang mujin''s words, the little guy suddenly turns his mouth and looks sad. Wennuan really likes daddy. Isn''t the baby Nobody loves.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Fang mujin, looking at her son''s sad appearance, laughingly asked, this smelly boy Mao has not grown up yet, he began to think about women, which is really funny and lovely.


    "Will you really be the baby''s Mommy after Nuan Nuan?"


    "What? Don''t you want to


    "Isn''t Daddy the mother who came back to find the baby? Is Nuan Nuan the baby''s Mommy The little guy suddenly doesn''t worry about the above question, but looks forward to the answer. If Fang mujin tells him that Su wennuan is his mother, he will be very happy. Anyway, no matter his girlfriend or his mother, wennuan will never leave him.


    But Fang mujin''s answer disappoints him. Fang mujin says, "she''s not your mommy. Daddy is still looking for your own Mommy. But if he can''t find it for a few years, daddy may give up looking for her and marry Nuan Nuan to be your mommy, OK?"


    "What if I find my mother? Don''t you want to be warm? " The little guy looked at Fang mujin with wide eyes and frown, and felt that he was a bad guy.


    "Well? I... "Fang mujin was asked by the child''s straightforward question. He didn''t want to deal with it head-on. In fact, to tell the truth, if he really found the baby he had been looking for, he didn''t know how to deal with Su Nuan.

 Chapter 95

    Fang mujin sometimes has the idea of not finding the baby, which seems to give her heart a little comfort and hint, because "I found it but I can''t find it" and "I didn''t find it and I don''t want to find it" are two concepts.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what his father was thinking, but he had never seen Fang mujin so tangled and heavy, so he stopped investigating the problem.


    But a serious face said: "Daddy, don''t tell Nuan Nuan that I''m your son, OK?"


    "Let Nuan Nuan be your baby''s female teacher first. If you can''t find a mother after a few years, the baby will treat Nuan Nuan as her mother. If you find a mother after a few years, the baby will treat Nuan Nuan as his wife, OK?"


    "Anyway, the baby doesn''t want to leave with wennuan. The baby is not as bad as daddy. If you find a mother, you don''t want to be warm. No matter whether you have a mother or not, the baby won''t want to be warm!"


    Although the child''s words are childlike, Fang mujin is a little ashamed and silent. His practice is not bright and aboveboard.


    Since he hasn''t planned to give Su wennuan the future yet, don''t provoke her. Or if he plans to be responsible for her, don''t look for a baby any more. What''s the difference between his current practice and stepping on two boats.


    Fang mujin was silent for a long time before she made a decision to give herself another two years. If she still couldn''t find her baby after two years, she would give up completely. She could only say that she had no relationship with her baby. After all, she had been looking for her for more than ten years, which was too long


    But if you find the baby in two years, you will let Su Nuan free and never provoke her again. They will only be people of two worlds in the future.


    But... In the past two years, he still wanted to put Su Nuan beside him, because he couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    "Daddy, do you promise the baby? Don''t tell Nuan Nuan that I''m your son, so Nuan Nuan won''t like you. When you find a mother, Nuan Nuan won''t be sad! "


    "My cousin said that when he broke up with his girlfriend, her girlfriend was very sad. The baby didn''t want to be warm and sad!"


    Fang mujin looked at the child''s sincere expectation in her eyes. After a little silence, she nodded and said, "well, daddy promised you!"


    "Daddy doesn''t want her to be sad, either!"


    "Daddy, why didn''t Mommy want the baby and Daddy at the beginning because the baby didn''t obey me?" The little guy suddenly tangled with this problem. In fact, he always wanted to see his mother.


    Every child is the same. When they are young, they can''t do without their mother. No matter the family is rich or poor, these can''t replace maternal love.


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to answer him, Su wennuan suddenly pushed the door in and looked at the little milk ball sitting in Fang mujin''s arms. He was slightly embarrassed and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry to let Tang Tang disturb you to have a rest!"


    Then she came forward and picked up the child. She said in a low voice: "the teacher told you not to run around and be naughty. How did you get to Uncle Fang''s room?"


    "Hee hee, the baby is so boring, come and have a chat with the bad uncle!"


    "You are a child who knows how to chat. What''s more, your uncle Fang has been busy all day and has no time to chat with you. The teacher will take you to bed!"


    Just as Su wennuan turned around, the little milk ball suddenly held Su wennuan''s neck and said, "wennuan, shall we sleep well with Uncle Fang tonight?"


    "Er?" Su wennuan stops, his back is stiff, and he looks at Tang Tang with a face full of confusion. Tang Tang doesn''t know why he said that?


    But Fang mujin low smile voice, thin lips light way: "girl, I think the child''s proposal is good, anyway, I this bed is big enough, sleep two or three people completely no problem."


    Su warm red face to see Fang mujin and see small milk ball, these two people should not be collusive to whole her?


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. The teacher can''t sleep with Uncle Fang!" Su wennuan teaches the children seriously.


    "Why?" Tang Tang asked


    "Then tell the teacher first, why do you want the teacher to sleep with Uncle Fang?"


    Xiaonaiqiu looked at Su wennuan''s slightly stern eyes, lowered her head and played with Su wennuan''s hair. She said pitifully and wrongly, "because Tang Tang likes wennuan and uncle Fang, and wants to sleep with him and uncle Fang, but... But... He can''t divide Tang Tang into two parts."


    "So the baby suddenly thought of a good idea, that is, wennuan and uncle Fang sleep together, the baby sleeps among you, and then the baby can not be divided into two parts! Does wennuan think the baby is so smart? "


    "Well?" Now it''s su wennuan''s turn to be confused. The child''s logic is really strong.


    Fang mujin chuckled and said in a low voice: "it''s so smart that even my uncle didn''t think of such a good idea. My uncle praised you!"


    "Hee hee, does wennuan also think this idea is very good?" The little guy looked at Su wennuan expectantly, as if he was asking for praise.


    Su wennuan looked at the child''s little look full of expectation. He didn''t want to let him down, so he nodded awkwardly.


    "Shall we sleep together?"


    "No, although the baby''s idea is good, the teacher and uncle Fang can''t sleep together, because we are just friends, not husband and wife, so we can''t sleep together!"


    "Why can''t friends sleep together? Baby sleeps with friends at school


    "Well? This... That... How can I tell you... "Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin for help, because she really doesn''t know how to explain to a three-year-old baby, the relationship between friendship and love, the relationship between men and women and husband and wife, what does it mean that men and women don''t give and receive?


    Fang mujin has a bad smile on her lips. She looks like she''s not concerned about her own business. Su wennuan''s teeth are itching.


    "Anyway, it''s just not OK. It''s late. The teacher will take you to bed!"


    Tang Tang looked at Fang mujin and said pitifully: "bad uncle, Nuan Nuan doesn''t agree with the baby to sleep with you. Tang Tang is so pitiful!"


    Su warm listen to the child this words suddenly have a kind of heartache, as if he is cruel to split other people''s father and son of the old witch.


    "Then you will sleep with Uncle Fang tonight, and the teacher will go back to his room and sleep by himself?"


    "No, I don''t love my baby any more? The baby is so sad. Why can''t the baby sleep with wennuan and uncle Fang at the same time? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, the baby has no Mommy since childhood, and daddy cares little about the baby. The baby hasn''t slept with daddy and Mommy. Tangtang is so pitiful!" The little milk ball suddenly cried.

 Chapter 96

    Maybe at the beginning, Tang Tang was in mischievous and his own careful thinking and pretending to cry, but later the more he cried, the more tears he shed, as if he thought of something sad.


    The child''s sad cry not only makes Su wennuan a little flustered and at a loss, but also makes Fang mujin feel very sad.


    Originally, he didn''t know that his son was so eager for maternal love. He thought that his family would give him all their love and he would live happily.


    But I didn''t expect that the child''s mind was so delicate that I didn''t know that no amount of father''s love and family affection could replace mother''s love.


    Now he finally understood why Tang Tang liked Su Nuan Nuan. Maybe he had found a mother''s love in her that he had never had before.


    That''s why she''s so attached. She doesn''t want to leave her and wants her to be a girlfriend, because the girlfriend is her own. Mommy will be occupied by daddy. This kid has the most ghost heart!


    "The baby doesn''t cry, the teacher doesn''t love the baby, Tang Tang is the best!" Su warm warm holding the child anxiously coax.


    Xiaonaiqiu''s words made her feel very sad, and even made her think of her own daughter. It turned out that the child left her parents so pitifully when she was young. Tang Tang had no mom when he was young, but he still had a dad. He thought he was a little pitiful that no one wanted and no one loved him!


    Isn''t her daughter even more pitiful? She doesn''t have a mommy or a daddy. She doesn''t even know who her daddy and Mommy are. Will she cry for daddy and mommy in the dead of night?


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan started to cry with her baby in her arms. She was so sad and remorseful that she had no ability to protect herself or her daughter.


    Fang mujin saw that she was crying together with them. She could not help frowning and approaching. She held them together in her arms and comforted them in a gentle voice: "what are you crying for? Are children not sensible and you are not sensible?"


    "The child didn''t have a mother since he was a child. I think you miss Mommy. Don''t you want me to have a sleep with you? Let''s go to sleep with our children. What a simple thing. Do you want to cry with your children? "


    "What do you think I''ll do to you across the children''s face?" Fang mujin was displeased.


    "I''m not... I don''t mean that... But... This..." Su wennuan also felt that she had lost her manners. She was afraid that Fang mujin might find her disorder, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she began to falter.


    "Come on, go to bed!" Fang mujin directly bent down, held them both in her arms, and then put them on the soft bed. She pinched Tang Tang''s little face and said, "smelly boy, can you sleep now? Cry again, or I''ll throw you out! "


    "En en, baby doesn''t cry, baby wants to sleep!" The little guy is still very sensible. After reaching his goal, he immediately becomes a soft and cute baby.


    Fang mujin looks at her son''s deft behavior. Suddenly, she has a feeling of being played by others. This little devil doesn''t mean to be pitiful, does he?


    What a villain, but he still likes his son so cute!


    It seems good to sleep with their mother and son tonight!


    mother and son? Fang mujin suddenly Leng for a while, unexpectedly can not consciously think of this word, perhaps in his heart also feel that Su wennuan is very suitable to be a child''s mother.


    Su wennuan doesn''t know what Fang mujin is thinking. She just feels embarrassed and nervous now. Has she been cheated and coaxed into bed by their father and son?


    Father and son? I really feel that they are like a father and son. Su wennuan thinks that if Tang Tang is Fang mujin''s son, because they are really like a father and son. Besides, Fang mujin''s kind of people can be very considerate and warm when they are good to others. They should take good care of their children, so as not to let Tang Tang feel so pitiful that he doesn''t have parents'' love.


    Fang mujin affectionately covered them with quilts, and then she got into the bed and put both of them in her arms with her long arms. She thought it was so beautiful.


    Tang Tang looks very happy, in their arms all kinds of jubilation, for a while holding Fang mujin kiss, for a while holding Su warm smile, almost no one is happier than him.


    Fang mujin looks at her child''s happy appearance and raises a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She is satisfied that her child can be happy, especially when she looks at the little woman who is slightly nervous in her arms. That kind of happiness is almost full.


    Su wennuan closed her eyes and could feel Fang mujin''s hot eyes staring at her, as if to see through her.


    Although she knew that he would not do anything in front of her children, she still felt nervous and uncomfortable lying on a man''s bed for the first time.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tang Tang finally fell asleep. Su wennuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This child is lovely, but it''s also true that she is noisy. However, she doesn''t feel bored. Instead, she thinks that this is the nature of the child.


    She quietly turned her head to see Fang mujin, and saw that he was also asleep. Then she went to sleep peacefully, and fell asleep until dawn


    The next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Fang mujin''s sleeping face. I have to admit that this man is really handsome. He is the kind of handsome man that people want to sleep with him no matter whether they have love or not!


    Su wennuan''s face turned red when she thought of this. She really didn''t know what she was thinking about in the morning. How could she have such a shy idea.


    Why? What about the kids? How come he''s in his arms and the baby''s gone?


    When she felt that someone was gnawing her toes at her feet, she found that Tang Tang didn''t know when he had gone to sleep.


    Su warm pet drowned smile, got up and gently took the child back, this just crept back to his room, dressed and washed downstairs to do breakfast.


    After she took Tang Tang to school, she was complained by the arrogant and the host for a while, saying that she was too irresponsible to do things like this. I don''t know if the parents would be worried?


    After all, it''s not easy to find a teacher who satisfies all five children. Even if she makes a mistake, she doesn''t dare to offend that kind of teacher.


    Su wennuan assured the headmaster that similar things would not happen again, so he was let go by the headmaster.


    Just when she was ready to leave work in the afternoon, she received a phone call, which made her a little confused.


    The phone call is from Tang Tang''s father. He is busy recently and has been on a business trip abroad. The child doesn''t have a mother to take care of him, and the servant is not at ease to take care of him.


    This morning, he heard that the child likes the warm teacher very much, and he knew that she was a beautiful and kind girl, so he wanted to ask her to take care of the child for a few months. Finally, as for the child''s living expenses and remuneration, he would ask the driver to help him deliver them.

 Chapter 97

    After "Tang Tang''s father" said that, he hung up the phone regardless of Su wennuan''s consent. Su wennuan was staring at the phone in a daze. How irresponsible should Tang Tang''s father be to leave his child in a strange home with such a call.


    Yes, it''s a stranger. After all, she hasn''t met Tang Tang''s father, and Tang Tang''s father hasn''t met her either. There was only one phone call between them.


    When Su wennuan was in a daze, a man in a suit and leather shoes came over with flowers in one hand and Tang Tang in the other.


    Su wennuan looked at the man in front of her. He was plain and not very tall, but he was very polite and generous. It turned out that Tang Tang''s father was not particularly handsome. She thought Tang Tang was handsome and lovely, and his parents should be good-looking. After all, genetic inheritance is very strong.


    "Hello, Miss Su, this is the flower that Mr. Fang asked me to give you, and this card that Mr. Fang asked me to give you. Here are the living expenses and service fees paid by the young master during his stay in your home!" The man politely put the lily bouquet and a black card in front of Su Nuan.


    It turns out that he is not Tang Tang''s father, so he should be Tang Tang''s driver.


    "I can''t take it. You''d better give it back to Mr. Fang." Su wennuan quickly refused.


    "Wennuan, don''t you want to take care of the baby? Don''t you love your baby anymore? " The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and asked pathetically.


    "Well? I''m not... That... You wait for the teacher to make a phone call... "Su wennuan went out in a bit of a dilemma, and then called Fang mujin. After all, is that her home.


    She is also dependent on others. She was very embarrassed to take Tang Tang back yesterday. Now she has to take him back to take care of him for some time. I wonder if he will agree?


    After all, it''s not easy to take care of a child. Besides, it''s not a day or two. If it takes a long time, will he find it troublesome to take care of a child?


    "Mr. Fang, Tang Tang''s father just called to ask me to take care of him for a while. Do you... Agree?"


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to answer, Su wennuan hastily added: "it''s not that I''m nosy. It''s really that Tang Tang''s father is too irresponsible. He just made a phone call and threw the child to me. I don''t care now, or... Or you agree?"


    "I''ll take care of him, and don''t let him cause you any trouble, OK? It''s very pitiful for him to have no one to take care of him all day. I think you like him too. Otherwise, let him live at home for a while. Tang Tang is a very good baby Su wennuan said a lot about it. He wanted to take Tang Tang home to take care of him.


    Fang mujin on the other end of the phone had a faint smile on her lips, and then said: "if the child makes us sleep together every day, do you agree? After all, I don''t like to hear children crying all day long


    "I... um... What Mr. Fang means is that he doesn''t want to let Tang Tang live at home?" Su wennuan''s tone is a little lost.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t mean that I don''t want my child to live at home. I''m just afraid that the child will make noise. If you can guarantee that the child won''t make noise, I welcome him to live at home!" The man said playfully, as if he was calculating something.


    If Su wennuan knows in the future, she will not only help him with his son, but also try to please him in every way, asking him to let her help him with his son. I don''t know if she will kill him?


    Su wennuan, listening to Fang mujin''s words, immediately brightened his eyes and quickly assured: "Mr. Fang, don''t worry, I will take good care of the child, and I will never let him disturb you!"


    "I still have that question. If the child sleeps noisily every day, what will you do?" Fang mujin''s mouth raised a bad smile.


    "I... that... If Mr. Fang doesn''t mind, I can promise the children that we will sleep together, just like last night. If Mr. Fang does mind, i... I''ll think of something else..."


    Without waiting for Su wennuan to finish, Fang mujin suddenly said, "I don''t mind!"


    Su wennuan was stunned. Her face turned red unconsciously. How could she feel that she had been set up?


    "So... Does Mr. Fang mean that I agree to take my children home?"


    "Well, as long as you remember what you said!"


    "I will... I will try my best not to let the children disturb you."


    "Well!" Fang mujin faintly hung up the phone, but I don''t know how good his mood is after hanging up the phone. It seems that his life won''t be boring in the next period of time.


    Tang Tang looks at Su wennuan''s back from a distance. You don''t have to guess who she is calling. Ha ha, it''s all arranged by him and his father. He will agree!


    Great, I can be with wennuan and daddy everyday!


    "Warm, baby can go home with you? Does uncle Fang agree? " Little guy knows it.


    "He agreed, but you should be good at home in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to make uncle Fang angry."


    "En en, the baby will be obedient!" Small milk ball cleverly agreed, but the heart is a little embarrassed!


    Because he has promised that his father will not be obedient at home, otherwise his father will not agree with him to live in the seaside villa, and will send him back to his grandparents.


    Alas, warm sorry Oh, you want to blame on daddy, in fact, the baby also want to be obedient Da!


    Daddy wants to soak you, but baby can''t compete with Daddy, so just help him soak you


    I don''t know how Su wennuan would feel if she knew the trap of the father and son?


    Do you want to die or do you want their father and son to die


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Tang had been living in the seaside villa for a month. The first two days were good. Tang Tang was clever, sensible and lovely, which made Su warm and worried.


    But then he became mischievous and created many opportunities for Fang mujin, such as asking the three of them to sleep together, asking them to hug each other and hold them high, or wearing lovers'' clothes


    Su wennuan is afraid to see the child now, and even doubts that Tang Tang has been bribed by Fang mujin''s old fox. How can he help him to tease himself?


    Is it that she thinks the child is too bad, or is the child not a good bird, or is it that Fang mujin teaches her to be bad?


    Su wennuan thinks that the last point is more likely. After all, Tang Tang had to be as good as he was before. How could he have so many colorful intestines?


    In fact, Su wennuan ignored one point. If this little guy doesn''t have any saucy intestines, who came up with the methods of tricking teachers in the school before? I can only say that the little guy doesn''t have too many saucy intestines!!!

 Chapter 98

    In late autumn, it''s rare to have a sunny day. The sun is shining warmly on the earth. Su wennuan promised to take Tang Tang to the nearby playground after school in the afternoon.


    After school, Tang Tang took Su wennuan''s little hand and jumped on the limousine to pick them up, then went straight to the playground.


    What they don''t know is that just behind them there is a humble gray car, which has been following them not far or near.


    "Xiao Wang, make the car a little faster, you must not lose it!" Sitting on the passenger''s seat was a woman with fashionable clothes, hot figure and oversized sunglasses. She said eagerly.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, you won''t lose it. It''s downtown, and their speed is not fast. We just need to follow near or far away. It''s easy to be found if we follow near!"


    "Well, as long as you don''t lose it!"


    "Miss Su, why are you following that child? Who is he of you? "


    "No, I''m not with the child, but with the woman beside the child. I want to see what kind of woman can play with the child!" The woman in sunglasses was disdainful when she said the last sentence, as if only she could be around the child.


    "Well? What do you mean by that? Who is that child? Or is the child of a different status? " Wang, the driver, asked curiously, as if he had found some amazing gossip.


    The woman in sunglasses glanced at Xiao Wang fiercely and said in a displeased tone: "do your job well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    "OK, I''m sorry. Please don''t be angry with Miss Su!"


    I saw the car in front of the playground stopped in front of the door, the car down three people, a man and a woman and a child.


    The man is not tall, the back is thin, the woman is tall, the back is graceful, the figure proportion is comparable to the world famous model, the child is holding the woman''s hand, jumping and jumping, as if excited to say something, as if and that woman is very close.


    "Miss Su, would you like me to follow you? Your identity is not easy to show up in public. It''s too eye-catching!"


    "Well, follow them and see what they have done and said. It''s better to take some pictures, especially the woman!"


    "Yes, I''ll follow you now!"


    About two hours later, the driver Xiao Wang got on the bus cautiously, handed his mobile phone to the woman in sunglasses, and said respectfully, "Miss Su, I seem to have been found by them. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s go! Anyway, I already know where the children''s kindergarten is. I have plenty of time to check it slowly! " The sunglasses girl said carelessly while she took the call from Xiao Wang.


    The car quickly turned around and left. The woman in sunglasses was on the co driver, looking through the photos with disdain. Most of them were the backs of the three of them, and there was no substantial harvest.


    There are a lot of photos, almost all of which are pictures of them taking their children to play with all kinds of amusement equipment, but all of them are back or profile, so they can''t see the faces clearly.


    See her fidgety turn over, the tone is not happy of ask a way: "took so many don''t have a face of?"? If I only want to see my back, what do you want to do with the past? "


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. That driver''s vigilance is too high. He''s not like an ordinary driver, but a bodyguard and driver, so I dare not get too close to him!"


    "Waste!" The sunglasses woman threw her cell phone in the drawer in front of the car with an angry face.


    Looking at her angry look, Xiao Wang said cautiously, "Miss Su, if you are looking back, I remember a picture of them eating ice cream in the restaurant."


    "I photographed more than half of the woman''s side face. Although it''s not the front face, I can completely distinguish her appearance. To be honest, the woman is really beautiful. She should be the child''s mother. They interact very closely."


    The sunglasses girl didn''t believe it. She picked up her mobile phone and quickly turned it over. It took a long time to turn to the picture of them in the restaurant, but she didn''t see the picture of most of Wang''s side face.


    "Where is it? Show me what you want! " It''s obvious that the sunglasses woman has no patience to turn it over again.


    "Here''s this one. This woman is really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, she''s less than one tenth of yours!" When Xiao Wang praised Su wennuan for her beauty, he flattered her.


    The sunglasses woman casually took over the mobile phone, but when she saw the woman in the photo, her face suddenly changed. She seemed not to believe it. She took her eyes off and looked at the photo carefully. After a long time, she was sure that she was right!


    "Su Nuan, how could it be her?" The sunglasses girl exclaimed in surprise. From her surprised tone, it seemed that Su wennuan''s appearance in front of the child was so incredible and shocking.


    Did she already know what happened? Impossible... This is absolutely impossible. She is the only one who knows the truth in the world. Why does Su Nuan know?


    The panic on the sunglasses girl''s face completely made her calm and powerful.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Do you know the woman in the picture? "


    Did you come back late? If she really knew the truth of that year, then all her plans for these years will soon be in vain?


    Looking at the pale face and worried expression of the sunglasses girl, Xiao Wang asked again, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Su? Is there something wrong? Do you have a problem with the woman in the picture? "


    "Go home!" The sunglasses woman threw out two words coldly.


    "Ah? Go home, the villa you just bought? Or go back to the crew''s apartment! "


    "Back to my house, Sue''s!"


    "Oh, OK, OK, don''t get excited!"


    After arriving at Su''s house, Su Baobao pushes the door in anger. At this time, Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian are having dinner. When they see the visitor, they immediately stand up excitedly. Wang Lijun even yells in a trembling voice: "baby, are you back? Dear daughter, why don''t you inform me in advance when you return home and let me go to the airport to meet you with your father! "


    "Mom, I ask you, during my absence, what happened at home? Is Su wennuan still living at home? Have you given her back her daughter? Has she left the Su family now? " Su Baobao didn''t respond to her parents'' yearning and concern. Instead, she asked a series of questions as soon as she opened her mouth, which made her husband and wife feel confused.


    "Well? What''s up? Why do you care about that dead girl now? Now she is rich and doesn''t live at home. Her daughter is still in my hands and hasn''t given it to her. Otherwise, how can I control her? Why do you ask? Do you know what you already know? " Wang Lijun, puzzled, explained and asked her questions.

 Chapter 99

    "Su wennuan is close to a rich man. Who is she close to? Is it Fang mujin? " Su Baobao''s face was very ugly at this time.


    But the fact is often what to fear, Wang Lijun looked at her daughter''s ugly face, nodded and said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you always hate that dead girl? Why do you care about her now?? It doesn''t matter who she is next to. The important thing is to bring benefits to our family! "


    "Of course, it matters. In this world, she can be close to anyone, but it''s not allowed to hit Fang mujin''s attention. In order to marry Fang mujin, I''ve worked hard to plan for so many years. In order to be worthy of her, I constantly improve myself and try to make myself better and more perfect. But when I can be worthy of him, you tell me that Su Nuan is with him!"


    "She is an adopted daughter that no one wants, a beggar, a mean slut who can only eat Su''s leftovers. Why do you want to rob a man with me? Is she worthy?" Su Baobao''s eyes were red and she said with emotion.


    "Baby, baby, don''t get excited. Take your time."


    "Mom and Dad love you. They can give you whatever you want. Su wennuan''s cheap girl is just a money making tool in our family. She doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes, let alone have the man you like!"


    "Tell mom and dad what''s going on and what are you planning? When did you and Fang mujin get to know each other? Why have you never talked about it? "


    "We are two college students. I like him from the first sight. I like him very much."


    "But at that time, I knew I didn''t deserve him. The Su family was just a small company, but the Fang family had built a business empire abroad. He was the prince charming of all the girls in the University. He was noble, he was perfect, and he was so excellent that I decided from the first sight that he would not marry my su baby in this life!"


    "Later, I began to approach him slowly. Four years ago, I finally got a chance to approach him at my birthday party, but that happened. It was su wennuan who ruined me. It was her!"


    "After that thing was destroyed by Su wennuan, I waited for another four years to plan everything. The purpose is to marry Fang mujin and become his wife. Now is Su wennuan going to destroy it again?"


    "I won''t allow it, absolutely not!" Su Baobao''s emotion is a little excited. She is trembling with hatred, as if Su wennuan had committed a heinous crime.


    "Good boy, don''t get excited. Since Fang mujin is the man you like, let Su wennuan give it to you. Why get so angry?"


    "With your mother, are you afraid that she won''t let you?"


    "Mom, it''s easy for her to kneel down and make wedding clothes for you. Why do you pay attention to Su wennuan''s cheap girl?"


    After listening to Wang Lijun''s consolation, Su Baobei calmed down a little, and then asked, "how long has Su Nuan been with Fang mujin? How far have they developed? "


    "Is Fang mujin just playing with her, or does she really love her?"


    "I and his classmates for four years know him better than anyone else. That person is as noble as a king. If he really falls in love with Su wennuan, it''s not a matter of whether to let him go. No one can let him go as a commodity. Only he decides who he wants or doesn''t want!"


    "I don''t know about that. I''d better let Su wennuan come back. You can ask her face to face. She doesn''t dare not say it!"


    Su Baobei was silent for a while, then frowned and said: "don''t call her back for the time being, lest she will break my plan again. Women''s pillow wind is the most severe. If Fang mujin is interested in her now, and she takes the opportunity to say something wrong in front of him, then I don''t want to marry Fang mujin."


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Lijun is very fond of her only daughter. She always listens to what Su Baobao says and never cares about the consequences and right or wrong.


    In short, they have been used to, no matter who is right or wrong, it is Su wennuan''s fault!!!


    "I have to find out one thing before I can act according to the plan. It''s better for me to think more about it. If she really knows what happened in those years, it will be difficult to do it."


    "What happened then? Are you talking about children? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I have my own plan. I''m waiting to be the mother-in-law of the prince of fashion group."


    "By the way, mom... Do you know how Su wennuan seduced Fang mujin? Tell me something I don''t know about these days! "


    Wang Lijun took Su Baobao by the hand and brought her to the dining table, saying, "OK, OK, my baby daughter, what do you want to hear from your mother? Let''s talk while eating!"


    "Mother is the best to me!"


    Then the Su family took a happy step. Wang Lijun brought food to Su Baobao and said that Su wennuan had been forced to marry Fang Chengzhe and later met Fang mujin. In a word, she told Su Baobao what she knew and what she felt.


    After hearing this, Su Baobao''s frown eased a lot. It seems that she really thinks too much. Since Su wennuan can still be threatened by her mother with her daughter, it means that she still doesn''t know anything.


    What I see today is probably a coincidence. Su wennuan is now taken care of by Fang mujin. Naturally, he wants to please his son. If he changes to be himself, he will do the same.


    Hum, since she doesn''t know, it''s much more convenient!


    Su wennuan''s humble orphan is also worthy of robbing men with her. It''s a dream!


    If it wasn''t for Su wennuan''s sabotage of her plan four years ago, she would have been Fang Taitai now. How could she regard Su wennuan''s bitch as a competitor.


    Hum, she will not only marry Fang mujin, but also teach her a lesson to get rid of her hatred.


    Let her proud a few days, I believe that soon she will cry to her repentance, not to touch her Su baby man.


    Su wennuan, we''ll see!!!


    "Mom, you can eat first. I have another scene to shoot tonight. Let''s go first!" Su Baobao has settled down a lot and has nothing to worry about, so she gets up to leave.


    "In such a hurry? Won''t you stay at home for one night? " Wang Lijun is very reluctant to say.


    Su Qingnian also stood up and said, "yes, stay at home for one night."


    "The business of our family is getting bigger and bigger now. Even if you don''t go out to work all your life, it''s enough for you to wear gold and silver. As a girl, why do you work so hard?"


    "Yours is yours. What I spell is what I spell. How can a lazy and ugly trash match a perfect man like Fang mujin? Do you think I''m Su Nuan?"


    "She is the only one who only asks for money every day. That''s why I despise her all my life!" Su Baobao is full of disdain and disdain when talking about Su Nuan.

 Chapter 100

    She has always been like this. From the first time she saw Su wennuan, she had an inexplicable sense of superiority. Later, this sense of superiority turned into contempt and contempt.


    This kind of thought has been deeply rooted in her heart. In ancient times, she was the little princess of the Su family, and Su Nuan was the little maid beside her. So when the prince she liked was not with her, but with the little maid she despised most, she would be so excited!


    "I don''t want to tell you that I don''t have enough time. This is the last play. I have been developing abroad before, but now I suddenly return home. If I don''t have a good work, how can I stand firm in the domestic entertainment circle?"


    "Well, you can go and have a look when you have time, even if you come back for a meal. Anyway, it''s not far away, and your development is good when you go back home, so your father and I can see you often!"


    "Well, I''ll come back often when I''m not busy, and then I will not go anywhere, so I will develop in DIDU. After all, there are people I love in this city!" Su Baobao said with a smile and left quickly.


    Su Qingnian looks at his daughter''s cheerful back and feels that it''s not good for her daughter to attach too much importance to her feelings. She is easy to do extreme and irrational things and hurt herself more easily.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I don''t know what my daughter is capable of? She''s just grown up with someone she likes, and she can do something irrational. Don''t you still look forward to your daughter? " Wang Lijun some discontented said.


    "Please spoil her. It''s not good to spoil children too much." Su Qingnian didn''t say a word and left.


    Wang Lijun said to the man''s back: "hum, I''m just such a precious daughter. If you don''t love her, I''ll love her more of course!"


    Su Qingnian turned and frowned and said, "baby is also my daughter. When can I stop loving her?"


    "Well, if you really love her so much, would you lose her when you were a child? Let my poor baby daughter suffer for several years outside in vain. "


    "For quite a few years, if our only daughter had not been lost, she would not have adopted Su wennuan. Now she dares to compete for marriage with my precious daughter. She is also worthy of it!" When Wang Lijun mentions Su Nuan, she is full of fire.


    Su Qingnian listened to Wang Lijun''s words in silence. After a long time, he left with a sigh.


    It''s really his fault, because he took his daughter out to play and lost her when she was five years old, so he felt guilty all the time. He not only brought back a smart and lovely girl from the orphanage, but also wanted his wife to think about her daughter, and let her depend on her.


    Extremely cruel and merciless, she was accustomed to being a arrogant and cruel woman for a long time. Since then, she has the final say in this family, and no one dare to disobey her.


    Fortunately, when she was eight years old, she was found again, which made her husband and wife cry with joy and love her even more!


    He wanted to find his own daughter, so he sent his adopted daughter back to the orphanage for adoption by other families without children, because he could see that his wife and daughter didn''t like this lovely and beautiful doll!


    He can understand this dislike. After all, it''s not his own. After three years of hard work, his daughter suddenly has a five-year-old sister. It''s reasonable that she can''t accept it. Even he doesn''t have much affection for Su wennuan. It''s just a way to make up for his daughter''s loss!


    However, when he offered to send Su wennuan back to the orphanage, Wang Lijun refused, saying that she could not raise her for half a year in vain. Since she had raised her, she would keep it all the time, and she would return to the Su family one day.


    In this way, Su wennuan is oppressed by her mother and daughter everywhere. When she grows up, she gradually becomes a money making tool of the Su family. Sometimes, she feels that her behavior is too much, but because of her selfishness and fickleness, she always doesn''t see anything.


    Su Baobao came out from home and said to assistant Xiao Wang, "from tomorrow, I''ll send someone to the school gate to stare. If I want to know Su wennuan''s every move, I''d better find out where she lives now."


    "In addition, report to me as soon as you find out!"


    "OK, please don''t worry about Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su, where are we going now? Go back to the apartment or to the crew? "


    "Go to the cast and finish the play as soon as possible. I have very important things to do!"


    "Yes Xiao Wang answered, and the car soon lost its head.


    About a week later, Su Baobao''s new film began to do warm-up publicity. The play was popular before it was broadcast. At the same time, Su wennuan became the goddess of the whole nation. News, magazines and newspapers about her were all over the streets.


    Su baobab is a big star at the post movie level abroad. Now she has made a lot of stunts when she comes back to China. In addition, she is generous, beautiful, graceful and full of bearing. Therefore, Su baobab, who has just returned to China, has become a very popular actress without much effort, and no domestic man, woman, old or young do not know her.


    "Jiajia, look, look, she is so beautiful!"


    "I''m really looking forward to her new year movie. It must be wonderful!" In the dining room, a young woman with a magazine looked through the discussion with interest.


    "Of course, she''s a Hollywood actress. She''s very good in appearance and acting. If she dares to be second, no one dares to be first!"


    "Alas, when the star can be as popular as she is, there is no one else. Her life is so complete that she is the lucky one favored by God. Thank God that our luck is half as good as others!"


    "Yes, yes, I really envy her. She is beautiful, has a good family, a good education, a good heart, a good acting skill and a good character. They all say that there is no perfect person. I think Su Baobao is perfect! Is there anything wrong with her now besides being single? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of person can have such a perfect woman!" Several girls were holding magazines, chatting and discussing while eating.


    It''s su wennuan who sits beside and frowns slightly. Why did Su Baobao come back suddenly?


    Think about all feel annoyed, a Wang Lijun is enough to let her head more, now come back a little Wang Lijun, these years, if not for her disguise is too good, by this one big one small two women to die.


    Now that baby Su is back, it''s estimated that her life will be even worse in the future


    In fact, Su wennuan has not been very clear about where she has offended Su Baobao. As a result, she has bullied her, hated her and even hated her since she was a child?


    She really can''t figure out that she is just a little orphan who nobody wants, but Su Baobao is the real daughter of the Su family. What can she hate?


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t you like this woman?" Sitting next to Su wennuan, Tang Tang suddenly asked.


    "I don''t like it or I don''t like it."


    "But the baby doesn''t like her. She hates it!" Small milk ball looked at the woman in the magazine, a look of disgust and disgust.

 Chapter 101

    "Well? You don''t like her? Why? Do you know her? " Su warm a face of don''t understand, a little kid know what like don''t like, nonsense.


    "Well, the baby knew her when she was abroad. This woman likes daddy, so she often goes to please daddy and her grandparents, but the baby just doesn''t like her!"


    "But my grandparents seem to like her very much. In the future, they will ask my baby if she wants to be a mother. I don''t want to. I hate her very much!"


    "Well? Have you known each other since you were abroad? She likes your daddy? To please your grandparents? No Is the world too small?


    Su Baobao likes Tang Tang''s father, but she has become Tang Tang''s teacher, from abroad to China. It''s really a little surprising that she can get involved in this way.


    But listen to Tang Tang''s meaning, Su Baobao should like Tang Tang''s father very much, otherwise she is so arrogant, how can a woman who is as proud as a peacock please others with a low attitude.


    "So she''s your daddy''s girlfriend?" Su wennuan asked with some gossip, even a little curious about what kind of man can let Su Baobao''s kind of woman keep a low profile to please.


    "No, daddy doesn''t like her, but that woman always goes to the baby''s house because she and Daddy are classmates."


    "Daddy said that a man should have manners and not open his mouth to drive others, so that woman often goes to please her grandparents and baby, but baby won''t be cheated by her. She just doesn''t like her!" The little guy was right, and he had a look of dislike.


    "That''s su Baobao''s self indulgence!" Su wennuan jokingly said, did not expect that the arrogant Su baby also has a bad time.


    "Wennuan, the baby really doesn''t want that woman to be the baby''s Mommy. Can you help the baby?" The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and said with an unhappy face.


    "How can I help you? You should go to your father to discuss. As long as your father doesn''t marry her, she can''t be your stepmother! "


    "But my grandparents liked her very much and said that she was their favorite daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t worry, baby. As long as your father doesn''t like her, it''s useless for others to like her. After all, it''s not your grandparents who marry her. It''s your father who wants to marry a wife. He will certainly marry one he likes!" Su wennuan looks at the child''s unhappy face and laughs. The child is too smart. He knows what he likes and doesn''t like when he is young. Usually a child as old as him is still playing with mud. He doesn''t care what kind of stepmother his father will marry him.


    Small milk ball listen to Su wennuan''s words or a face of worry, saw his a pair of black shining eyes dribble around a few circles, suddenly said: "wennuan, baby tell you something!"


    "What''s so mysterious?"


    "Daddy came back this time to look for the baby''s mother. The baby''s mother has disappeared since the birth of the baby. Daddy has been looking for it for many years, but his grandparents are very unhappy and always ask him when to find it?"


    "He also asked his father if he would never marry his wife if he couldn''t find one in his life. He said that he would give him a few more years. If he didn''t find a baby''s mother by the age of 30, he would listen to his grandparents'' arrangement and marry a baby''s mother at will."


    "So, if daddy doesn''t find his baby''s mother in three years, his grandparents will let daddy marry that woman, but he doesn''t like her to be his mother. She''s a bad woman!"


    "Bad woman? Has she ever bullied you? " Su Nuan frowned unconsciously.


    "She didn''t dare to bully the baby, but the baby saw that she had bullied other people, so fierce and frightening. She didn''t look like she was in front of her grandparents, so the baby thought she was a bad woman!"


    "Wennuan, you have to help the baby!"


    "I... how can I help you? You won''t let me be your stepmother, will you Su wennuan felt funny and put her hand on the little milk ball''s face.


    Listening to Su wennuan''s words, the little guy suddenly frowned and kept silent for a long time. His small eyebrows twisted like two caterpillars, and his mouth was high. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. It''s not that the teacher doesn''t help you. After all, it''s your family business. The teacher can''t help you if he wants to! "


    The little milk ball suddenly stretched out her little hand and slapped the table fiercely, as if she had made a major decision. She said with a serious face: "warm, the baby has decided not to let you be the baby''s girlfriend. The baby has decided to give you up to daddy and let you be the baby''s Queen Mother!"


    "Well? Pooh... Are you kidding the teacher? " Su wennuan was stunned at the child''s words, and then burst out laughing. The child was so cute.


    "Wennuan, the baby is not joking. The baby really decided to give you up to Daddy. As long as you are the baby''s mother, that bad woman can''t marry Daddy!"


    "But when you become the baby''s mother, you are not allowed to kiss your father and sleep with him. You need to love your baby a little more."


    Su wennuan gently pinched the child''s soft face and said with a funny face: "little guy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "If you want the teacher to be your queen mother, the teacher will marry your daddy as his wife, but I''ve never met your daddy, and your daddy doesn''t know me. Do you think he can''t even look up to the big stars like Su Baobao, and will marry me to be your queen mother?"


    "Wennuan, daddy likes you very much, baby doesn''t lie!"


    "Like me? We haven''t met. What does he like about me? "


    "In fact... You..." the little guy stopped in the middle of his words. He thought he''d better wait until he went home tonight to tell his father his decision, and then tell wennuan his identity. Otherwise, wennuan would be angry when he found out that he had been cheated. He was afraid that he couldn''t make it.


    "Actually what?"


    "Nothing? Anyway, if you want to be a queen mother for your baby, daddy will agree! "


    "But I have to wait, because Daddy is still looking for mummy. When daddy can''t find it, he will marry you!"


    Listening to the child''s words, Su wennuan didn''t take it seriously. She just felt that he dared to say everything, but she was a little curious about his father. After looking for his mother for so many years, she was forced to marry by her family, which was very pitiful.


    "Wennuan, do you know what my grandparents like? Grandma likes to collect emeralds from grandma, and grandpa likes to collect Wang Xizhi''s words. If you go to the baby''s house and give them to your grandparents, they will like you very much! " The little guy''s eyes are shining, and he is giving advice to mommy in the future.

 Chapter 102

    "Well? Preparing gifts? The precious works of grandma emerald and Wang Xizhi Su wennuan is in a circle. These two kinds of gifts can''t be obtained with money, not to mention she doesn''t have money yet.


    And even if she can get these two gifts, she won''t visit Tang Tang''s grandfather. After all, she doesn''t want to get involved in Su Baobao''s business.


    Her daughter is still in Wang Lijun''s hands, and Wang Lijun dotes on Su Baobao, so it''s an unwise choice to fight for a man with Su Baobao. What''s more, she doesn''t know Tang Tang''s father. It''s OK to fight for a man she loves, but for a man she doesn''t know, why bother herself.


    "Wennuan, are you thinking about preparing gifts for your grandparents? Don''t worry, baby will let daddy ready, don''t warm up


    "Well? Cough... It''s late. The teacher will send you to sleep in the dormitory. " Su wennuan looked at the child''s serious face and said foolingly as she got up.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you want to be the baby''s mother or not?" The little guy''s attitude towards this problem is very serious. Seeing that Su wennuan didn''t want to mention this topic, he asked after her.


    "Baby, marriage is a matter for adults. You, a little baby, don''t know about feelings and marriage now. It''s not that I want to be your mommy, so don''t mention it in the future. Now go back to sleep!"


    Su wennuan sent the little boy back to the dormitory and went back to the office to have a rest. This steamed stuffed bun is too difficult and resourceful. She knows a lot when she is young, which makes her a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s unwillingness to help him, Tang Tang is a little upset, lying on the cot with his mouth purring. It seems that he still needs to tell his father, otherwise he will be in trouble if he really makes that bad woman a mommy.


    I saw the little guy picked up the small mobile phone hanging around his neck, dialed Fang mujin''s phone number, and said, "Daddy, would you like to take the baby''s photo album home with your grandparents today?"


    "Your album? What do you want an album for? " Fang mujin listened to her son''s words with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, just bring back all the photo albums of your baby from childhood to adulthood." The little guy stopped for a moment and then said, "I''ll explain it to you when I come back tonight. It''s not clear on the phone."


    "It''s a very serious and important thing. Daddy, don''t forget to bring back the album!"


    Fang mujin raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her voice spoiled her and asked, "smelly boy, what''s so serious and important with daddy


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you when I come back at night. It''s about warmth. It''s very important!" With that, the little guy pressed the hang up button and hung up the phone.


    Fang mujin on the other end of the phone listens to the busy beep on the phone and puts down the phone with a helpless smile. She really wants to hit his little ass like this every time. If she doesn''t finish her words, she will hang up on him. I''m afraid it''s only this smelly boy who dares to hang up on him like this.


    But then again, what is so important, or about that girl, but what does that girl have to do with the album?


    Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll know tonight anyway!


    In the evening, Fang mujin came home with a big box. Su wennuan opened the door and asked curiously what was in the box?


    Fang mujin said in a flat voice: "nothing, some documents and materials!"


    "Oh, let''s eat first and work for a while."


    "Well, I''ll put it back in the room first!"


    Fang mujin went up to the second floor, followed by the little guy, and closed the door of the room mysteriously. Looking forward, she asked, "Daddy, have you brought all the baby''s albums?"


    "It''s all in the box. Haven''t you told daddy what you want the album for?"


    The little guy took out a book and looked at the handsome self in the photo, revealing a row of white millet teeth. He said with a smile: "show Nuan Nuan how cute the baby was when she was a child. Nuan Nuan will agree to be the queen mother of the baby if she likes it!"


    "Show the girl your picture? But there are a lot of pictures of you and daddy in the picture. Aren''t you afraid that she knows that we are a father and son? " Fang mujin asked with a smile, full of doting words, really do not know how his small head is long, for a while an idea, thinking jump too fast, so that he can not keep up with his rhythm.


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid! The baby asked you to take all the photos tonight just to prove to Nuan Nuan that I am your son, and then Nuan Nuan agreed to be the baby''s Queen Mother! " Small milk ball holding a pile of albums, a smile said.


    "Well? what do you mean? Why does a girl become your mommy after seeing the picture? You explain to Daddy, daddy can''t keep up with you Fang mujin smiles and pinches the little milk ball''s face.


    I saw the little guy with a look of disgust sent his big hand away and said: "Daddy is so stupid, baby thought for a long time before he decided to give Nuan Nuan to you as his wife, so Daddy doesn''t have to marry that bad woman, and baby doesn''t have to leave Nuan Nuan!"


    Fang mujin looked at the small milk ball elated look, a face muddled force asked: "which bad woman? What did Daddy miss? Why can''t I understand you? Tell him what happened today from the beginning to the end


    "Stupid daddy, the baby is going to eat, so I don''t care about you!" The little guy looked at Fang mujin and ran out with the photo album in his arms.


    Fang mujin left in the room in the wind messy, he... Really stupid?


    At the dinner table, Su wennuan was feeding the little milk ball. Fang mujin looked at the little guy''s face and couldn''t help asking, "girl, what happened to you at school today? Why does this smelly boy come back and say something I don''t understand? "


    "Well? Nothing happened? What did the baby say? "


    "He said that he decided to give you up to his father, and then his father would not have to marry that bad woman. I heard something in the dark!"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s muddled face and laughs. It''s rare for Fang mujin to be such a gossip, and it''s rare for him to be muddled.


    But if you think about it, it''s not strange that Tang Tang always talks like a little adult, and he often forces her to be confused.


    Then, Su wennuan told Fang mujin what happened in the canteen at noon while feeding her children. Fang mujin suddenly realized after hearing this.


    So that woman is back?


    No wonder the little guy began to worry that he would marry that woman as a stepmother. He could understand why the child was willing to give him his "girlfriend" as his wife. It seems that he should cooperate with the child''s action.

 Chapter 103

    "Nuan Nuan, the baby wants to tell you something and apologize to you. Why don''t you be angry with the baby for a while?" After eating, the little guy immediately jumped down from the stool, bowed his head and drooped his face, and said pitifully and apologetically.


    "Well? Apologizing? What''s the apology? You are really strange tonight. The teacher can''t understand you any more? "


    "Wennuan, sorry, the baby lied, the baby is not an honest good baby!" The little guy even bowed a little. Su wennuan''s face was not right. What happened to the child tonight?


    "You lied to the teacher?" Su Nuan was puzzled.


    "En en, in fact, he is not uncle Fang, he is the baby''s father!" The little guy took Fang mujin''s big hand, then lowered his head and said apologetically.


    "Well? What? You said he was your daddy? Are you father and son? " Su wennuan''s jaw almost fell off.


    Fang mujin asked with a smile: "how? Isn''t it? You silly girl can see that we are father and son. "


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Fang mujin and the little milk ball beside Fang mujin. Now that she knew they were father and son, she looked more and more like them. They were just carved out of a mold. How could she be so stupid that she didn''t think of them.


    In fact, she didn''t think that they were father and son, and she didn''t find that they looked like each other, but their acting was too much like each other, especially Xiao Tangtang. You can''t imagine that a three-year-old baby can disguise so successfully. It''s so smart!


    Most children feel guilty as long as they lie, and their intelligence quotient is not enough. Lying is so low that people can see that children are lying at a glance. However, Tang Tang can disguise himself as "someone else''s son" for more than a month without showing any flaws in his daily life. Is this child a monster?


    Normal people who would think of a child so evil?


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t you believe it? The baby also specially asked daddy to bring the baby''s childhood photos. Do you want to have a look? " The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and asked in a low voice. From the beginning to the end, he looked like I had done something wrong, which made people not willing to blame him even if they were angry.


    However, Su wennuan is not angry now. She is still in the status of their father and son. She is shocked. She can''t help nodding when she hears xiaonaiqiu''s words.


    The little guy saw Su wennuan not angry, suddenly grinned, and then bumped the photo albums on the sofa pile by pile to the dining table for Su wennuan to see.


    Su wennuan, on the other hand, looks at the high-end photo album on the desk, picks up a book and looks at it carefully. On it are all photos of Tang Tang. There are all kinds of actions, all kinds of expressions, all kinds of places and all kinds of time periods. Almost every one of them is Fang mujin holding him, which shows the extent of his love for children.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you believe it now? The baby is his baby. Now you can be the baby''s Mommy? "


    "At noon, you say you don''t know Daddy, so you won''t be a mommy for your baby. But you know Daddy and you sleep with him every day. Will you promise to be a mommy for your baby?" The little guy raised his head and asked expectantly.


    Su wennuan listened to the child''s words and slowly reacted. Then she remembered that she had been together for more than a month, all kinds of embarrassment, all kinds of ambiguity, all kinds of being played. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart?


    It seems that surprise is a little more than anger, and anger is a little more than surprise. They have been fooled by their father and son for such a long time. Someone always shamelessly uses their children as an excuse to make him do a lot of embarrassing and shameful things.


    What''s more irritating is that at the beginning, in order to take care of Fang mujin''s son, he begged him for all kinds of flattery, and the goods even made trouble for her!


    Motherfucker!!! Is this a bit too much deception???


    Tang Tang looks at Su wennuan''s unpredictable face, suddenly a little scared. Is Nuan angry? Won''t you like him any more?


    The little guy''s face turned white. He took her hand and begged pathetically: "warm up, don''t be angry with the baby. The baby knows it''s wrong. I''m sorry. The baby will never dare to lie again!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, wennuan, don''t leave the baby, OK?" Small milk ball said, even cried, I do not know because he made a mistake or afraid of Su warm angry leave, never want him.


    Su wennuan was very angry at first, but she was also angry with Fang mujin. She would not be angry with a child. Now she saw that the little guy was crying like a pitiful little girl nobody wanted. She was in a state of weakness, and she was not angry at all.


    "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, the teacher won''t want you, you tell me why to cheat at the beginning, is your father taught you to lie?" Su wennuan quickly picked up the child, but also involuntarily glared at Fang mujin, Fang mujin is a pair of me very innocent appearance.


    "It''s not daddy who let the baby cheat, it''s the baby who wants to cheat Nuan Nuan!"


    "Well? Why are you lying to me? "


    "Because you say you don''t like baby, you like a man as big as daddy, so baby can''t let you know he is daddy, otherwise you don''t want baby if you like Daddy!" The little guy sucks his nose, lowers his head, and points his fingers gently. He looks cute and cute.


    Su wennuan couldn''t help laughing after listening to his explanation. What''s the logic of this child?


    She said that she likes a man as tall and handsome as his father. Does she like his father?


    It''s just a metaphor... A metaphor, OK?


    Well, forgive him for being just a three-year-old baby, and don''t know the metaphor yet!!!


    I really don''t know what to say about him, sometimes smart like a demon, what stupid so cute, I really don''t know what he''s pretending to be real, it''s just a Lilliputian!!


    "Wennuan, are you not angry?" The little guy still had tears on his face. He raised his head and asked pathetically.


    "Don''t be angry... But don''t cheat any more. I always don''t like lying babies!" Su wennuan gently pinched the little guy''s fleshy face.


    "En en en, the baby will be obedient, don''t lie, love obedience!" Small milk ball cute nod, by the way revealed a row of white millet teeth, let a person want to hold up to kiss a few.


    "Can Nuan Nuan be a baby''s mother?"


    Su wennuan looks at the child''s expectant eyes, and looks at Fang mujin''s hands holding her shoulders. She looks like she''s smiling, but it doesn''t matter. She frowns and says, "no!"


    "Why not? Why can''t you be a baby Mommy when you and daddy sleep together everyday? Do you like babies


    "Well? I don''t like your daddy


    "Well? Don''t like Daddy? Why? Many people like Daddy. Daddy is very good Little guy stares big eyes a face of don''t understand, daddy so excellent for Mao wennuan don''t like?


    Don''t she know the advantages of her father yet? Would the son like to introduce it to him?

 Chapter 104

    "Wennuan, the baby''s daddy is very good. He is very handsome, rich, big house, big car, big plane, big ship, and can wash, cook and warm the bed!"


    "You''ll have daddy, or no one will feel sorry for him!" Small milk ball took Su wennuan''s hand, sparing no effort to sell his father.


    Make Fang mujin laugh and cry, when did he fall to rely on his son to sell in order to send himself out of the situation?!!


    Su wennuan laughs as she listens to Tang Tang''s words. She wants to ask for the shadow area in Mu Jin''s heart at this time. This child is not selling. It''s clear that she''s cheating her father


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan heartless smile, saw him slightly pick eyebrows, a face of evil spirit asked: "girl, since my son said I have so many advantages, why don''t you?"


    What Su wennuan is most afraid of is his deep and attractive eyes, which can captivate the soul. The tempting people lose their sense and are confused with each other.


    "I... i... you... You..."


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s red face like a frightened rabbit, and a satisfied smile rises from the corner of her mouth. He loves to see her shy and timid appearance, especially attractive.


    "Me? You? Girl, what do you want to say? " The man voice is hoarse sexy ask a way.


    "You... That... He... You... I... I want to say that you... You have so many advantages that many people will like you. I''m not more than one, and I''m not less than one, so... Let your son go to other places to promote sales. I... I really don''t need to ha!" Su Nuan reluctantly regained her sense and said intermittently.


    "Sell elsewhere? Where to? " Fang mujin reaches for Su wennuan''s chin and bends down to approach her. Su wennuan shows her dancing skills. Her soft waist bends back a little bit until she is 90 degrees. Fang mujin stops when she can''t get close to her.


    "That... Cough... Didn''t Tang Tang say that baby Su likes you? She... She is not only beautiful, but also a big star. You... You can go to her and sell. You can sell yourself successfully! "


    Fang mujin listened to Su Nuan''s unsteady words, and suddenly raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were evil and she asked: "girl, are you jealous?"


    "Ah? Well? No, no, i... I don''t know who you are. I''m not jealous! " The woman''s head shakes like a rattle. Then she pushes Fang Chengzhe away while he''s unprepared. She says in a panic: "I''m... I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go upstairs and go to bed first. I''ll get up in the morning and wash the dishes."


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s running away from her back. Her smile is stronger in her eyes. The little guy''s proposal is good. It''s time to take her to do her homework in front of her parents earlier.


    After all, he also felt that it was unrealistic to find the woman he was looking for. If he could find it, he would have found it long ago. Why wait so many years?


    Since I can''t find it, Su nuannan is the most suitable woman to be Tang Tang''s mother and Fang mujin''s mother!


    As for other su baby, Gymboree and so on, how far to roll, how far to save in front of the eye.


    "Daddy, you are so stupid. The baby finally sold you, and you scared wennuan away."


    "Hum, baby will never help you again!" The little guy is not happy with his mouth.


    Fang mujin shrugged her shoulders and said with a bad smile: "little guy, don''t say that you are so noble. If you help me, you will help yourself. Otherwise, I will marry that bad woman back to be your stepmother. Will you like it?"


    "Disgusting smelly daddy, you have to worry about your baby every time. Do you want to kill your baby?" Small milk ball hands just waist, a pair of hate iron not into steel and hold broken heart appearance, make Fang mujin laugh.


    "Daddy, how can you be so tired that you can count on you to be daddy''s God''s assistant. Otherwise, daddy can''t marry wennuan. As you saw just now, you praised Daddy as a flower and didn''t sell him!"


    "So, the baby needs to work harder!"


    The little milk ball listened to Fang mujin''s words, a face of elation, as if without him, Fang mujin really can''t marry a daughter-in-law, this useless daddy is really let the baby worry broken heart.


    "Does daddy know the importance of babies now?"


    "I know. Daddy always knows that my baby is very important. Go to bed quickly. By the way, I''ll sell daddy in front of the girl!" Fang mujin said in the little guy''s little butt gently patted, eyes full of doting and love.


    "Well, daddy will wait for the good news from the baby. The baby will sell you!" Xiaonaiqiu listened to Fang mujin''s words and ran upstairs.


    Tonight, for the first time, Tang Tang didn''t let Su Nuan and Fang mujin sleep in the same bed. Instead, he sneaked into Fang mujin''s room. A big man and a small man muttered that they didn''t know what they were discussing. In fact, it was Tang Tang Tang all the time. Besides, Fang mujin''s cooperation was good.


    Su wennuan is also happy to lie quietly in her room and fall asleep. But in the middle of the night, she suddenly wakes up from her dream and can''t sleep any more. A bold idea arises spontaneously and ferments in her head all the time.


    Since Fang mujin is Tang Tang''s father, isn''t Fang mujin the man that Su Baobei has been pursuing but can''t get?


    If you can help her marry Fang mujin successfully, are you qualified to talk about the terms with her? For example, let Wang Lijun let her daughter go. From then on, she took her child and brother away from this right and wrong place and hid in a picturesque Jiangnan Town to spend her plain and happy life!


    With a little sign of this idea, Su wennuan couldn''t sleep more and more, and he felt that he could have a try.


    After all, as long as Su Baobao successfully joins the prestigious Fang family, it''s useless to ask her to be the adopted daughter. The Su family''s use of her daughter''s threats to her is nothing but to make her bring benefits to the Su family.


    If it''s her own daughter who can bring great benefits to the Su family in the future, why use an adopted daughter with an outsider?


    Besides, they won''t really hurt their daughter unless they have to. After all, it''s a human life. It''s against the law to kill someone. Anyone who hurts a human life won''t feel at ease like nobody.


    So since she has no use value, the Su family should let her live.


    As for whether or not to retaliate against the Su family, it''s not too late ten years later, so they are rampant for a while. Anyway, she has collected a lot of evidence against the Su family, but because her daughter has been in their hands, she dare not burst out easily. Otherwise, she may not be rescued, and she will lose the evidence. By that time, she will never turn over.

 Chapter 105

    It''s better to wait for my daughter to be rescued and my younger brother to live in a remote quiet town for a few years. When my foundation is stable and the Su family''s vigilance is gone, it''s a fatal blow to them. Some debts always have to be paid. It''s just a matter of time!


    As for how to help Su Baobao marry Fang mujin, she needs to make a good plan. After all, Fang mujin is not a fool. If she doesn''t, she will make a fool of herself. He is always gentle, but who knows how terrible he is. After all, a really gentle and honest man can''t make today''s achievements.


    Anyway, time is not urgent, you can wait for her to plan slowly!


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s national day. There is no school on that day. Su wennuan takes her children out to play all day. When she gets home, she sees Fang mujin sitting in the hall in a serious and energetic manner, as if waiting for them to come back.


    "Why did Mr. Fang come back so early today?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Take Tang Tang upstairs to change into a clean dress. I''ll take you to a place." Fang mujin said gently.


    "Where to?" Su Nuan is puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you go. You''re still with children. Are you afraid that I will do something unsuitable for children?" The man''s tone is smiling, even the smile is so charming.


    Su wennuan''s face turned red. She glared at Fang mujin and took her child upstairs to change clothes. In fact, she knew that her worry was superfluous. It was probably that he wanted to take her and her milk ball to some interesting place to surprise them.


    "Warm, you wear this one tonight. Daddy chose it for you personally. It''s very beautiful!" The little guy carried a big gift box from Fang mujin''s room.


    Su wennuan looked at the small size of the child, holding a gift box bigger than him, came unsteadily, and quickly reached for it.


    Li Mei is wearing a goose yellow bra dress, a snow-white mink shawl, and a pair of champagne crystal shoes. The dress looks very valuable, and the size of the dress is just like tailor-made.


    I have to say, but when she saw the clothes Fang mujin prepared for her, she had a trace of sweetness in her heart. Not every man in the world can be so careful, especially a man of such origin.


    "Wennuan, try it on quickly. Daddy said it must be beautiful on you!"


    Su wennuan looks at the clothes in the gift box. Tens of thousands of thoughts are floating in his heart. Where is he going to take himself? Are you going to propose to her in such a beautiful dress tonight? If he does propose to himself, what should she do?


    Her answer is definitely to refuse, but how can we refuse without embarrassment and hurt the child''s heart?


    "Girl, have you changed it?" Fang mujin''s voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    "Ah? Oh, right away. Don''t come in yet! "


    Su wennuan didn''t have time to think much about changing the clothes mujin had prepared, and she put on a simple and delicate nude makeup. She was beautiful now.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, Fang mujin''s eyes brightened. Then she looked at her up and down, and said solemnly, "my hand is really good. I''m willing to die!"


    "Feel? What''s the feel? " Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s serious appearance and asked.


    Fang mujin raised a bad smile on her lips, and suddenly approached her voice hoarse and low, said with a smile: "I found out the size of your clothes!"


    Su wennuan was stunned after listening to Fang mujin''s words, and then her face turned bright red. She stretched out her pink fist to beat the man''s chest even if she didn''t want to. She blushed and said, "bah, hooligan!"


    Fang mujin is holding her hand, once again close to say: "girl, do you look like you are flirting?"


    "Cough, who... Who flirts with you... Mr. Fang, please be serious!" Su wennuan blushed and turned to leave.


    Fang mujin is a pull her into the arms of a serious look, always feel less what?


    Tang Tang, who had been standing in the room, thought that daddy was going to play a hooligan again, so he covered his eyes and said, "I''m so ashamed, daddy is going to kiss again!"


    Su warm listen to the child''s words, face more red, staring at Fang mujin, let him let go, and Fang mujin staring at her for a long time to say: "I know what''s missing."


    Then he reached out and stroked Su wennuan''s naked jade neck, and said playfully, "there''s a necklace missing here!"


    Without waiting for Su wennuan''s reaction, Fang mujin''s God assists xiaonaiqiu and immediately says, "wennuan, you have to forgive daddy. He has never bought a gift for a woman, so forget to buy you a necklace. Don''t be angry. Baby will take you to buy a necklace with daddy now, OK?"


    "Well? Necklace? " Su Nuan touched her neck unconsciously.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll choose a necklace first, and then I''ll take you there!"


    "I... i... I don''t need necklaces... I''m not used to carrying those things..."


    "Come on, I said you need it, you need it!" Fang mujin picked Su nuanwan up and quickly went downstairs. After all, going to the shopping mall again might delay her time, so if you can save a little time on walking, you can save a little time.


    "Hey, you put me down!"


    It''s eight o''clock when I come out from the mall after buying the necklace. Fang mujin''s phone is ringing all the time, and he is constantly answering the traffic jam on the road.


    Su Nuan kept asking where to go?


    But Fang mujin and xiaonaiqiu give her back. You will know when you arrive.


    At about 8:20, Lao Wu drove his car into a magnificent villa, passed through a large area of zaoping and garden, and then stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    "Where is this? What are we doing here? "


    "Wennuan, this is Grandma''s home. Today is Grandma''s birthday. Daddy will bring you to celebrate grandma''s birthday."


    The little guy jumped out of the car and handed Su wennuan a high-end and exquisite jewelry gift box from his small schoolbag. He said excitedly: "this is your birthday present for grandma."


    Looking at Su wennuan''s confused appearance, xiaonaiqiu continued to explain: "daddy said that this is grandmother''s Emerald inlaid on Princess Julia''s crown. There is only one emerald in the world, which is still very big. Grandma must like it very much!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s surprise. The little guy kept chirping. He unconsciously raised a gentle smile on his lips. She came near and hugged Su wennuan in her arms and said, "let''s go. We''re late. It''s not good to be late again."

 Chapter 106

    "Mr. Fang, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you brought me to Mrs. Fang''s birthday party? I''m not prepared at all, and I''m not suitable for this kind of occasion!"


    "I''m not related to you, and I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend. Besides, I''m engaged to Fang Chengzhe. What''s the matter with you bringing me to your mother''s birthday party?" Su wennuan was really a little at a loss at this moment. She had a sense of rhythm when she saw her father-in-law.


    "Nuan Nuan, you are the baby''s teacher. Grandma has long wanted to see you. Don''t you want to wish grandma a happy birthday?" The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and gently shook it a few times. He raised his head and asked innocently, pitifully and wrongly. He wanted to squeeze out two tears to show her.


    "Well? No, no, of course, the teacher wants to wish your grandmother a happy birthday, but the blessing doesn''t have to come to the home. "


    "Well, where are you going to bless? Are you going to take grandma to the amusement park for her birthday? How about the baby? " The little milk ball suddenly looks expectant.


    "Well? It''s not going to the amusement park for a birthday, it''s a blessing from the heart... Not... Ok... I don''t know how to explain it to you... "Su wennuan''s black line, facing the baby who can''t communicate, her heart is very tired!!


    "Let''s go, grandma is in a hurry, and the baby wants to eat cake!" The little milk ball said, pulling Su wennuan to walk towards the door, and half way back to square mujin''s mischievous blink.


    Fang mujin smiles after them. This smelly boy is so smart that he reacts too quickly. It''s really amazing that he''s teasing his younger sister!


    A few people pushed the door into the room, but before they got close enough, they heard a burst of women''s laughter and the praise of Fang''s mother and father in the living room.


    This voice is familiar to Su wennuan. I didn''t expect that Su Baobao would come here tonight, and she came earlier than them.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, and didn''t want to cause this trouble, so that Su Baobao would not misunderstand that she was robbing men. But the idea of that night suddenly came out again, which made her stop and stay in the same place, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mujin looked at her face is not right, slightly worried asked, is to see strangers some not used to it?


    "No, it''s nothing... It''s just like meeting an acquaintance!"


    "Acquaintances?" Fang mujin did not understand.


    This is a small milk ball, but excited shouting: "grandparents, baby miss you so much, want to hug!"


    The children''s clear and tender voice startled the people who were chatting in the living room. Fang''s father and mother stood up together with a beautiful young woman with excellent temperament. They were all surprised and smiling. However, when they saw Su Nuan standing beside Fang mujin, they were all stunned.


    Especially Su Baobao, when she saw Su wennuan, her face froze completely, and her eyes were filled with poison fire. How did this bitch come? Ah Jin brought her back on Fang''s mother''s birthday. Did she mean to come back to see her parents?


    Fang''s parents are surprised to see Su wennuan. Isn''t this Miss Su who just married Cheng zhe? Why did she come back with her? Does ah Jin have anything to do with Miss Su?


    Su wennuan looked at the three people''s surprised eyes, politely opened his mouth and cried: "Hello, uncle and aunt, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    Then she turned and yelled to baby Su: "sister, long time no see. When did you come back? Are you here today to celebrate aunt Fang''s birthday? "


    "Sister? Honey, do you know Miss Su? " Fang''s mother was puzzled.


    After all, Su Baobao has seen a big scene. When she heard Fang''s mother''s question, her stiff face immediately improved. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Uncle Fang, I didn''t expect you to know my sister. Let me introduce our relationship to you. I''m a warm sister. She''s my only sister!"


    "Oh, so you are sisters. I''m confused. You are all surnamed su. When Miss Su called you sister, I should have thought of you as sisters. It''s just a coincidence!" Fang''s mother said with a smile, and looked up and down Su wennuan without any trace, as if to see the relationship between her and Fang mujin.


    "Grandma, Nuan Nuan is the teacher of the baby. She is very good. The baby wants Nuan Nuan to be a mommy!" The little guy just said what he wanted when he was su Baobao and didn''t see it.


    Su wennuan''s face turned red as she listened to the little milk ball''s words, and she said with a slightly embarrassed look: "don''t talk to children


    "It''s just that. It''s so warm. Why can''t you be a baby''s Mommy?" The little guy pursed his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    At this time, Su Baobao''s face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that she didn''t make him like herself by flattering the little guy for several years. What method did Su wennuan use to seduce the big girl and flatter the little girl, and even coax the child to make her be a mother?


    Well, she deserves it!


    Fang''s mother looked at Su wennuan''s embarrassed appearance and said, "ha ha, Miss Su, don''t mind. Children talk nonsense. Come and sit down. The food is ready!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan, a little nervous and embarrassed, and said in a gentle tone: "let''s go, sit down and talk!"


    The little guy looked at Su Baobao''s ugly face and glared at her with pride. Then he leaned over Su wennuan''s ear and whispered, "wennuan, give grandma a birthday present quickly!"


    Su wennuan took a look at the little milk ball. I really don''t know how the child''s head grows and how smart it is?


    Sometimes it seems like childlike talk, but every sentence seems to be intentional, but I know what I''m talking about.


    See Su nuanwan looked at Fang mujin, Fang mujin immediately understand her meaning, this gift she must not know how to send it?


    After all, the gift was not prepared by her. If she prepared it by herself, it would be like lying. If she didn''t prepare the gift, it would be a bit out of time. Moreover, she held the gift box in her hand, and everyone saw it. If she didn''t prepare it, it would be inappropriate.


    Fang mujin said, "Mom, this is Miss Su''s birthday present. Tang Tang told her that Miss Su specially prepared it for your birthday today. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is so polite. What gifts are you going to prepare? Children talk nonsense. It''s not a grand birthday party tonight. It''s just a meal for our family." Fang''s mother said politely.


    Su wennuan, a little embarrassed, said with a smile, "take it, aunt Fang. Happy birthday. You''re getting younger and younger."


    The little milk ball snatched the gift box from Su wennuan and put it in Fang''s mother''s hand. Her voice was tender and clear, and she said, "Grandma''s favorite emerald, it''s very beautiful and big!"

 Chapter 107

    As she spoke, she snatched the box from Fang''s mother. She opened the gift box quickly and saw a crystal clear emerald the size of a pigeon egg lying quietly in the box. The crystal clear emerald was even more dazzling and luxurious under the bright crystal light, flashing a lot of eyes.


    Fang''s mother saw a flash of light in her eyes. She took the jewel and observed it carefully. She seemed to like it very much.


    When Su Baobao saw the gem Su Nuan brought, her eyes immediately flashed the light of jealousy. The emerald brought by this cheap girl is even more valuable than her, and has more collection value.


    Where can she get the money to buy such a precious stone?


    Is it the gift that ah Jin prepared for her, specially asking her to come here tonight to show off and please Fang''s mother?


    Thinking of this, Su Baobao is about to go crazy with jealousy. The men she has been pursuing for so many years have never looked at her directly, but they treat Su wennuan that stupid cheap girl differently. It''s disgusting!


    Since childhood, Su Baobao has always thought that Su Nuan is her nemesis. In the years when she was lost by her father, she suffered and starved outside, but instead of her identity, Su Nuan robbed her father''s love and mother''s love in the Su family, enjoying her own glory and wealth.


    Later, relatives and friends at home praised Su wennuan for being more beautiful and better at learning than her. Although she was the adopted daughter of the Su family, she stole the limelight of her own daughter of the Su family. Therefore, Su Baobao gradually changed from hating Su wennuan to being jealous of her, hating her and even hating her.


    Especially that night four years ago, Su wennuan did something that she hated deeply, which broke her plan and broke her dream. From then on, Su Baobao hated Su wennuan deeply and felt that she was the biggest killer in her life!!


    Fang''s mother slowly recovered from her surprise and said to Su Nuan, "thank you, Miss Su. This gift is too precious. If I guess correctly, it should be the grandmother''s Emerald named" Lady Luck "inlaid on Princess Julia''s crown. There is only one emerald in the world. It''s worth a thousand years and hard to find... It''s too precious. How can I accept it?"


    Mother Fang''s face was full of excitement and excitement when she talked about this gem. Her hands trembled slightly, and her eyes twinkled with the light of love. It can be seen how much she likes this gem.


    Su wennuan was surprised and embarrassed to hear Fang''s mother''s words. She didn''t expect that this gem was so precious. Fang mujin must have spent a lot of effort to get it, but she reduced it.


    But now she can''t say that she didn''t prepare the gift, so she just said with a smile: "aunt Fang likes it. Although it''s precious, it''s rare to meet a suitable owner. Otherwise, it''s a beautiful stone. So it''s lucky to meet its owner tonight."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su can really speak. Since Miss Su says so, I can''t accept it!" Fang''s mother wiped the jewel gently and put it in the jewelry box carefully. Everyone could see how much she liked the gift.


    Su Baobao looks at Fang''s mother''s expression and thinks of the precious stone she just sent. She just politely praises her beauty, but she doesn''t have the excitement and excitement of her baby.


    I can''t help but be jealous and crazy, so I forget the occasion. As usual, I make trouble for Su wennuan at home, and directly expose that this gift was not prepared by Su wennuan.


    She asked with a smile, "wennuan, listen to my mother say that you are going to graduate and are practicing. Have you found any good job recently?"


    "Now I''m a dance teacher in a kindergarten. It''s not a good job. Compared with my sister, it''s far from good." Su wennuan deliberately pretends to be modest and modest, and answers with a worried face.


    "Oh, look how stupid my problem is. Just now Tang Tang has introduced you as his teacher. The job of teacher is very glorious and great. It''s good to train talents for the motherland."


    Su Baobei praised symbolically, then asked: "the salary of kindergarten should not be much, and you should not be too economical. If the money is not enough, you can tell your sister or mother."


    "After all, we are all concerned about you working outside. We can''t be tired. The Su family doesn''t need your little money to support themselves. We don''t want you to be tired."


    "Well, thank you for your concern. My annual salary is 2 million yuan now. It''s enough for me as a girl. And now that I''ve grown up, I''m too embarrassed to ask my family for it!" Su wennuan lowers her head and answers Su Baobao''s question.


    "Oh, two million a year. It''s enough to save money!" Su Baobao deliberately lengthened his voice, adding to the word two million.


    Su Baobao''s words seem to care about her sister''s life. However, she cleverly tells the people sitting there that Su wennuan, as the second miss of the Su family, is used to spending money lavishly. Now her salary is only enough for her basic life. Where can she get the spare money to buy such valuable jewelry gifts?


    When she saw Fang''s mother, she looked at the jewels in the box with a little doubt. With a smile in her heart, she deliberately asked, "wennuan, my sister is a little curious. Where did you buy this jewel from?"


    "Aunt Fang said that this gem is very valuable. It''s hard to buy it with your current salary. Really, will you be cheated? If you buy a fake gem as a gift, you''ll make a joke!" Su Baobao looks angry, as if she is concerned about educating her silly sister.


    Fang mujin listens to Su Baobei''s deliberately difficult words, and a thick disgust and displeasure flashed in her eyes. She didn''t like her before, but she always pretends to be stupid and sticks up, and she is smart enough to approach him through his parents.


    She used to be a classmate out of politeness and also because she had been a classmate. She didn''t want to say too much, so she ignored her as the air. Now it seems that she is more annoying than she thought.


    Su wennuan knows that she is deliberately making trouble, but this is just in line with her heart. At this time, she is being made trouble. If Fang mujin is going to help her, doesn''t she just tell Su Baobao that she is in Fang mujin''s low position?


    See her low head a face of grievance, and like Fang mujin cast to poor look for help, see the man''s heart is almost broken.


    Fang mujin didn''t speak yet, but the little milk ball widened her eyes, hands just waist, angrily said: "hum, bad woman, you will give Granny a fake gift!"


    "You are not allowed to bully Nuan Nuan. This gift is real. Wuwuwuwu... Grandma, the baby hates her... Doesn''t like her bullying Nuan Nuan... This gift is real. Daddy has seen it, but it''s real. If you don''t believe grandma, take a serious look!" Little milk ball cried with a cry. It was like someone said that he had sent a fake.

 Chapter 108

    When Su Baobao saw Tang Tang wailing, she was flustered. She was worthy of this unpleasant little girl, but she was the little ancestor of the whole family. If she offended the little ancestor, she might become the enemy of the Fang family.


    "Tangtang baby is good. Auntie didn''t bully Nuan Nuan. Nuan Nuan is Auntie''s sister. How can Auntie be willing to bully her! I''m just worried that she will be cheated into buying fake things. I don''t say that she''s cheating people! "


    "Well, you are a bad man!" The little milk ball is ungrateful.


    Su wennuan also coaxed xiaobutian and said, "the baby doesn''t cry. My sister doesn''t bully me. She just cares about me!"


    Fang mujin suddenly said, "Miss Su is worried too much. She didn''t buy this gem from wennuan. She just got it by chance. At that time, she didn''t know whether it was true or not. She could have given it to me for identification. If Miss Su doesn''t believe my eyes, don''t she believe my mother''s eyes? Can''t you tell whether the gems she collected all her life are true or false? "


    Looking at Fang mujin''s displeasure, Su Baobei''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion and embarrassment. She also regretted that she was impulsive at that time and made Su wennuan difficult. After all, this is not at home. It''s too mean for her to embarrass her sister. It''s hard to avoid leaving a bad impression on others.


    "Ah Jin, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean any harm. I''m not making trouble for Nuan Nuan. I''m really just worried about her."


    "Aunt Fang, I''m really sorry. Today is your birthday. I''ve made you unhappy with a word I didn''t mean to say. I still have something to say goodbye to you. I wish you have a good time tonight. I also wish you happiness and longevity, more and more beautiful and younger!" Su Baobei deliberately said to retreat to show his generous and decent.


    Fang''s mother quickly got round and said, "what nonsense do you say? Today is a good day for my aunt to be happy. Who will be unhappy? It''s a disappointment if you leave. Come and have dinner. The food is going to be cold!"


    "I''m really sorry. I always speak very straight, especially to my clever sister, who is too simple and kind. I''m always afraid that she will suffer losses and be bullied. So I''m bound to be strict with her, but I don''t want you to think that I''m bullying her. It seems that I should change my temper!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you''re not angry with your sister. She just said something unintentionally. Don''t put it in your heart!" Su Baobei turns to Su wennuan and asks in a soft and flattering tone. It is the actor who has just deliberately made trouble and immediately becomes concerned and confused.


    "No, I know my sister cares about me!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The food has been arranged!"


    At the dinner table, Fang mujin makes Soup for Su wennuan. Su wennuan also takes care of Tang Tang naturally and generously. Besides, Fang mujin will peel several shrimps and put them on Fang mujin''s plate, and Fang mujin will eat them all.


    The interaction of the three people is like a family that loves each other. The sweetness is enviable and even more enviable.


    Su Baobei is not willing to be outdone, hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to put a piece of fish in the small milk ball. Unexpectedly, the small milk ball didn''t give face and put the dish in the garbage can next to it. She also said: "baby hates eating fish most!"


    Su Baobao''s face was embarrassed to the extreme. She just saw Su wennuan feeding Tang Tang the fish. He was very happy. How could she put the fish in his mouth? He became a nuisance. The nuisance was obviously intentional.


    Fang mujin continued to eat as if she didn''t see it. Fang''s father and mother taught xiaonaiqiu a symbolic lesson, and then said awkwardly: "baby, don''t mind that this smelly boy is very naughty!"


    "No, no, children are naughty. If they are too sensible, they are not children!"


    When Su Baobao talks, Fang''s mother quickly brings her some dishes and lets her taste them with a smile. She also says that they taste good and relieve the embarrassment.


    Su Baobao smiles awkwardly. Originally, she plucked up the courage to bring food to Fang mujin, but after thinking about it, she put it in the bowl of little milk ball first, and then brought food to Fang mujin by the way, which seems more natural. However, she didn''t want to throw her food into the garbage can. Now she didn''t dare to rush to bring food to Fang mujin, Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing.


    Su wennuan, on the other hand, seems to have nothing to do with it. She still feeds xiaonaiqiu, and xiaonaiqiu is clever like a lamb in front of her. She can eat whatever she wants, and is never picky.


    Fang mujin watched their mother and son eat as if there were no one else. When he saw that Su wennuan''s mouth was stained with a little oil, he took out a drawing paper and gently helped Su wennuan wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Su wennuan was going to avoid it, but when she found Su Baobao''s jealous and crazy eyes with Yu Guang, she didn''t avoid it. She just lowered her head and let him wipe her face.


    Seeing her father''s gentle appearance of coming out of the water, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mommy, daddy''s mouth is also stained with dirty things. Please wipe it for Daddy!"


    "Children are not allowed to bark, they should call teachers!" Su wennuan blushes and corrects xiaonaiqiu''s address to her. However, she unconsciously reaches out her hand and takes out a piece of drawing paper. Then she helps Fang mujin wipe the corners of her mouth with a coy face. Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s coy face, full of doting and warmth.


    Fang''s father and mother have a headache on their face. What''s the role of their son?


    Although he knows that he doesn''t like Su Baobao, he is having an affair with her sister in front of her. Is it true or false?


    Is it for her on purpose or is it for Miss Su?


    "Wennuan, daddy said he would marry you, so you are the baby''s mother!"


    "Mommy, the baby wants to eat fish. The baby loves fish the most!" The little guy pointed to the fish on the plate and said happily, as if it was not him who just said he hated eating fish.


    Fang''s parents are embarrassed for Su Baobao sitting beside them. What''s wrong with their son and grandson tonight? They think Su Baobao is very good. Why don''t they please the father and son?


    However, although Su wennuan is beautiful, she has a plain personality, a dull and dull manner, and has no place to be brilliant at all. How can she please the father and son so much?


    What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the aesthetics of my son and grandson???


    Su Baobei looks at Su nuanwan deliberately provoking her in front of her and showing her love with Fang mujin. She is so angry that she wants to eat her alive.


    However, having learned the lesson just now, she has been restrained a lot. After all, this is not her home. If she deliberately makes things difficult, she will not be pleased.


    I saw her smile to Su wennuan clip a dish, as if nothing happened in general, jokingly said: "wennuan, are you in contact with ah Jin? His classmates and I haven''t seen him for a long time

 Chapter 109

    Su warm warm is red face also don''t speak clearly, ambiguous say¡° Sister, don''t make fun of me. Children talk nonsense


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Su Baobei wanted to tear her face, but now it''s not the occasion to teach her, so she didn''t talk about this topic. Instead, she asked with concern: "Nuan Nuan, I''ve just returned home, and I''ve only been home once. My mother said that you''re not living at home now. She''s worried about you. Where are you living now?"


    "If it''s not convenient to live outside, just go home and live. It''ll save my mother''s worry."


    "I... I live in the teacher''s apartment arranged by the school. Although the house is not big, it''s clean and tidy. It''s enough for me to live alone. Besides, it''s very close to the school and it''s very convenient for me to go to work. You go home and tell your mother not to worry about me. I can take good care of myself!" Su wennuan said with a sweet smile, accompanying Su baby to act together.


    "I''m relieved that you can take good care of yourself, but come home with me tonight. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for several years. My parents must be happy when we go back together tonight. My sister has a lot to say to you." Su baobeira said with a friendly face, as if she really took Su wennuan as her sister.


    "Ha ha, you two sisters have a good relationship, which is enviable. Although baby is a little strict with Nuan Nuan, it can be seen that this is all due to her care and love as a sister!" Fang''s mother looks at Su Baobao''s generous and considerate manner and shows a satisfied smile. The daughter-in-law she values is really good.


    "I... but... I have to go to school tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I''ll be late because my home is far away." Su wennuan deliberately puts on a look of fear and embarrassment, and looks like Fang mujin casting her eyes for help.


    After all, her time is not her own, and she can''t live where she wants. This is just one reason, on the other hand, for the sake of deliberately showing Sue baby.


    As long as you let Su baby feel that Fang mujin cares about her very much, her low position in Fang mujin''s heart is very important, and she has the ability to help her get the position of Mrs. Fang, her goal will be achieved, and she will be qualified to negotiate with Su baby.


    Su Baobei knows that Su wennuan doesn''t want to go home with her, because she doesn''t have good fruit to eat when she goes home. She''s smart, but which onion is Su wennuan? Can she not go back if she doesn''t want to?


    She once again took Su wennuan''s hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, why do you worry so much? I''ll drive you to study tomorrow morning. Are you afraid of being late? "


    "Nuan Nuan, you and your sister haven''t seen each other for several years, but they have been separated a lot. Where did you go when your sister came back? What happened this year? " Su Baobei deliberately asked, so that Su wennuan can no longer refuse, otherwise it seems that she is too sensible.


    At this time, Fang mujin suddenly said, "since Nuan Nuan is afraid of being late for work, and Miss Su wants to chat with her sister greedily, why don''t you two live here tonight? It''s not far from Tang Tang''s school, and you won''t be late. How about having the best of both worlds!"


    Fang mujin is also afraid of Su Baobao''s coming home to embarrass Su Nuan. After all, Wang Lijun can force her adopted daughter to a dead end for the sake of money, so this seemingly knowledgeable young lady is not much better.


    Su baby in front of a bright, did not expect that he even asked her to stay, this is the first time he took the initiative to speak to retain her.


    But she did not immediately agree, so it will appear that they are not reserved, after all, she is a girl, but also a dignified star.


    "Nuan Nuan, ah Jin asked you, do you want to go home with me or stay in Fang''s house for one night?" Su Baobao deliberately put the problem on Su Nuan.


    Su wennuan hesitated and could not answer. Fang''s mother listened to what her son said. If she didn''t ask her to stay for a while, she would be a little unkind.


    "According to ah Jin, your sisters will stay at home tonight. It''s late. It''s estimated that it''s midnight when you get home, and you have to disturb your parents'' rest. It''s not as convenient as living here!"


    "As for Miss Su, don''t worry about going to work tomorrow morning. I''ll send a driver to take you and Tang Tang to school tomorrow morning. I won''t be late at all!"


    Su Baobei quickly said: "since aunt Fang is so detaining, my sister and I are here to disturb one night."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, I''ll send someone to clean up the guest room now!"


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. Just clean up a room. My sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll live together tonight and talk about the past!"


    "Ha ha, I understand. It''s interesting for little girls to whisper together."


    After dinner, Su wennuan finds an excuse and goes to the bathroom. After a while, Fang mujin goes with him. He blocks people at the door of the bathroom, bows his head and says, "if she dares to embarrass you tonight, you can tell me, I''ll solve her!"


    Su wennuan was suddenly blocked on the wall, and felt Fang mujin''s hot breath and deep concern. She could not help blushing. She whispered, "she''s my sister, so how can you embarrass me? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "Do you think I believe it? Is there a sister who embarrasses her sister in public? If she really treats you as a sister, your adoptive mother will not force you to a dead end! "


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll take care of myself!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan from entering the house and turned into a good girl. She suddenly said with a smile: "girl, I was almost cheated by your clever appearance tonight. I almost forgot that you are an immortal Xiaoqiang who is also good at camouflage. That woman is not your opponent. She can''t bully you!"


    Su wennuan listens to the man''s deep smile, and suddenly looks up at him. She can''t tell if she is still a good friend. She has no face because of her direct exposure.


    "Congratulations, you''re right. Do you want a reward?" Su wennuan suddenly charming cunning, let Fang mujin slightly a Leng, she this kind of thing expression will not do good.


    "What reward?" He asked with a bad smile, and by the way, he was ready, waiting for her to punch his chest, or twist his waist, or step on his feet with her high heels.


    But unexpectedly, Su wennuan suddenly reached up to his neck and stood on tiptoe to offer her sweet and delicious red lips, and took the initiative to stretch out lilac tongue to gently sketch on Fang mujin''s lips. The provocative man breathed heavily and was hot all over.


    "Girl... You..." Fang mujin''s eyes are full of shock and confusion, how can''t think that her "reward" is really a reward!


    Su wennuan''s eyes were like silk and asked, "do you like this reward?"


    "Girl, play with fire... Be careful to burn yourself!" Fang mujin''s eyes suddenly burst into a hot flame, a bad smile on her lips, and then bowed her head to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 110

    Su wennuan also responded enthusiastically. After a while, when she caught a glimpse of the figure disappearing in the corner, she quickly reached out to push Fang mujin''s tall body away. Her cheeks were pink, and she panted: "well... Well... Someone''s coming..."


    Fang mujin saw her struggle, thought that she was shy and afraid of being caught, so she reluctantly let go of her, and lowered her head with her ear beads, voice hoarse sexy said: "girl, this reward is not over, tomorrow night... Continue!"


    At the end of the speech, the man looks at Su wennuan''s mouth, opens his face and leaves with satisfaction. He really likes her who takes the initiative tonight!


    But I don''t know that her initiative is to show someone, she knows what she wants, and what she should do to get what she wants.


    Not long after su wennuan came back to the living room, Fang''s mother said to Su Baobao with a smile: "baby, the guest rooms are all packed. Take your sister to have a rest. Don''t talk too late. You''ll all get up early and work tomorrow!"


    Su Baobao tried to suppress her anger, forced out a smile, got up, grabbed Su wennuan''s hand rudely, rode hard, and said politely and wisely: "then we''ll go to rest, aunt Fang, and you''ll have a rest early, too!"


    At the end of the speech, she took Su wennuan to the room and locked the door. Then she slapped her hand on Su wennuan''s face and made a five finger mark appear on her cheek.


    "Sister, why are you beating me? I... did I do something wrong? " Su wennuan covered her hot face and asked with grievances and tears in her eyes.


    "You can seduce him, bitch?"


    "I warn you to stay away from him. He is the man I value, and can only be my man. If you dare to rob a man from me, you will die!"


    "You and your wicked daughter are going to die. I''ll make your mother and daughter live as if they were dead together. Believe it or not, sell her to the dirtiest nightclub, and let her be fucked when she was young and turned when she grew up!" Su Baobao''s eyes are burning with hatred.


    "I... I didn''t... I didn''t seduce Mr. Fang. My sister must have misunderstood me!"


    "I beg you not to hurt my daughter!" Su wennuan lowered her head and covered her face. Her tears were falling. She looked helpless and pitiful.


    Su Baobei looks at her timid and useless appearance, and the hatred in her eyes is replaced by disgust. I really don''t know why Fang mujin has such a crush on me.


    "Bitch, dare to cheat me, I saw you seduce him in the bathroom, dare not admit it!"


    "My family brought you up, and that''s how you repay us? I should have starved you to death when I knew you were such a wolf Su Baobao''s eyes were wide open and her expression was distorted. She wanted to eat her alive.


    "I... I really didn''t seduce Mr. Fang. He... He said he was interested in me... I... i..."


    Su Baobei interrupted her and said, "she''s interested in you, so you seduce him?"


    "No, no, i... I didn''t seduce him, i... I just... I like him a little too..."


    "I think Mr. Fang is the best man I''ve ever met. He''s not only handsome and golden, but also has a noble temperament. He''s perfect like prince charming in the hearts of countless young girls... So... And... And I think Mr. Fang really hopes that he will give me gifts, help me with dishes, and help me wipe off the oil stains from the corners of my mouth, Will... "Su warm face worship, said coyly, hear Su baby crazy jealousy.


    "Enough, bitch! No matter how good he is to you, you can''t have any interest in him. I said that if he is my favorite man, it can only be mine. If you dare to have any wrong idea about him, I''ll kill you alive! "


    "I... I''m not only leaving him this time, but I won''t leave him even if I die unless my elder sister promises me something. I know my elder sister likes Mr. Fang, but it seems to be your wishful thinking. If I don''t want to leave Mr. Fang, I''m afraid my elder sister will hardly fulfill her wish!" Su warm warm suddenly raised his head, some cowardly and some stubborn said.


    "Cunt, dare you threaten me?" Su Baobao''s eyes widened, his face was incredible, but he was more angry and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Su wennuan, who was useless all the time, would dare to threaten her now that her wings are hard. OK! Good!


    Su Baobao was angry and laughed. She wanted to see what a mean adopted daughter Su nuannan had to threaten her.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think ah Jin is interested in you, and you have the capital to threaten me? You are threatening me to be cheerful now, but you don''t want to think about what you will end up with when he gets tired of you! " Su Baobao''s mouth raised a ferocious and disdainful smile, as if Su wennuan had been tired of playing, and had been lying at her feet begging.


    "My mother taught me a lot about seducing men. She also said it''s a pity that I can''t seduce men with my face and figure."


    "In order to be a little better in the Su family, I almost treat myself harshly, so I have learned a lot about seducing men. Based on Mr. Fang''s attitude to me today and his ability to easily lend me 10 billion yuan, I believe he won''t get tired of me for a while, and Tang Tang also likes me very much. He quarrels all day and asks me to be his mother."


    "Besides, who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe I can give birth to a son and a half for Mr. Fang. By that time, my sister''s dream of becoming Mrs. Fang will be broken!" Su wennuan deliberately put on an open-minded expression and said what he thought.


    Su Baobei listens to Su wennuan''s words, her eyes are bigger and bigger. She can''t believe that these words are never used in Su wennuan''s mouth. Is it really because ah Jin dotes on her and indulges her so much that she has the courage to threaten her?


    Su wennuan looked at Su Baobei''s face, and then said, "sister, don''t you want to know my only request? My request may be very important to me, but it''s a one sentence thing for my sister, and it doesn''t have any influence on you!"


    "What requirements?" Su baby black face, full of doubt asked.


    "Let my daughter go, let our mother and daughter be free, I can help you get the position of Mrs. Fang, and then disappear in the imperial capital from now on, never step into the imperial capital, and live a plain life with my daughter and brother in a remote mountain village!"


    "Sister, please promise me, I don''t mean to force you to threaten you. You are forcing me to threaten me all the time. I have been cornered. Now it''s hard to catch a backer. If my sister is me, will you give up easily?" Su wennuan stares at Su Baobei''s eyes and says word by word, as if he has gone out.

 Chapter 111

    "I thank the Su family for raising me, but I have brought too many benefits to the Su family. Now I just want to be free and live a plain and uncontrolled life with my daughter!"


    "I don''t want much, and I don''t want to fight with my sister. Besides, when you become empress dowager, you will bring endless benefits to the Su family. Then I will have no use value. Let me be free!"


    Su wennuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes had never been sharp and resolute, and said: "as the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are urgent. I''m useless. I''m under the control of the Su family everywhere, but if you really push me to a dead end, you won''t give me any hope..."


    "It''s better for me to fight with you and die together, so I won''t worry about my daughter''s life. I''ll be a mother and daughter in the next life!"


    "But you have to understand that Su wennuan''s life is cheap. If she dies, she will die. But you are a famous family of the Su family. How noble is Miss Su? Is it that I should be buried with a dispensable little transparent?"


    Finally, Su wennuan once again stressed: "sister, I don''t want much. I just want the Su family to return my daughter and set me free. From then on, I will disappear completely from your eyes. Isn''t that good?"


    Su Baobei stares at Su wennuan for a long time. It seems that she doesn''t know Su wennuan for several years. Is this woman who dares to express her inner hope really Su wennuan in her impression?


    What''s more, her words are not unreasonable. Su wennuan''s life and death have no influence on her, but if this woman really takes Fang mujin''s power to fight with the Su family, the Su family will not benefit!


    Su baby is very clear that women''s pillow wind is quite strong, and look at Fang mujin''s tenderness and doting on Su wennuan tonight. It''s not just a kind of play. I''m afraid it''s going to move the true feelings... But it''s troublesome!


    However, if Su wennuan really has the ability to let Fang mujin marry her, she doesn''t mind letting their mother and daughter die. Anyway, after she becomes Mrs. Fang, Su wennuan has no use value at all. Keeping her will only waste food. It''s better to let her go so as not to get in the way.


    "Can you really let ah Jin marry me?" Su Baobao''s face is full of disbelief.


    "It''s up to you. Although I haven''t come up with a solution for the moment, it''s better to have my help to create some opportunities for you to be alone than to get close to him yourself!"


    "Mom should tell you that I live with Mr. Fang now, and you are my sister. If you come to visit me or play with me in three days, you will have more chances to meet each other."


    "As for other ways, we''re thinking about them. We''ll always think of them!" Su Nuan said with a serious face.


    Su Baobei is thoughtful when she listens to her words, and she doesn''t have any doubt. If Su wennuan can think of a comprehensive way immediately, she can''t believe it, which proves that she has planned to calculate her, so she won''t be fooled by her.


    However, it''s good to get along with ah Jin more. It''s a good way to have su wennuan to help her deal with internal affairs and external affairs. Besides, she has her own plan, but it''s much easier to do with Su wennuan''s help.


    She thought for a while and then said, "I can agree to your request, but if I want to let your daughter go, I have to wait until I succeed in marrying ah Jin, so that you don''t cheat me into letting your daughter go and calculating on me."


    "Well, I hope my sister keeps her word!"


    Su Baobao saw that she was so happy with her promise that she couldn''t help suspecting and asking, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t let your daughter go after I marry ah Jin? After all, by that time, I have achieved what I wish in my heart. It''s all my business to let her go or not. If I don''t let her go, what can you do? "


    "My sister won''t let go, because by that time I have no use value for you. My daughter is just a chip you use to threaten me. Since I don''t use her, she''s even more useless. If you don''t let go of two useless people, can''t you kill them? How can my sister carry a homicide case for two useless people?" What Su wennuan said is right.


    "You can''t be useless, because you can''t get any benefits from the Fang family, and you can marry you into the Zhang family, the Wang family or the Li family. Although the fly leg is small, it''s meat. At that time, you can''t bring huge benefits to the Su family, but you can also bring more or less benefits to the Su family. If the Su family really doesn''t want to let you go... What do you do?"


    Su Baobao stares at her and asks, as if she wants to see from the change of her expression that she really wants to get rid of the Su family and leave the imperial capital, or is she calculating something?


    "Ha ha, sister, if you can ask me like this, it means that you have made up your mind to let me go. With the golden mountain of the room, who will care about the fly legs?"


    "What''s more, my sister left me to you to earn some fly legs, so I''m not afraid to talk to Mr. Fang?"


    "Sister, don''t try to tempt me. I don''t plan anything. I just want to leave!"


    Su Baobao''s face suddenly changes when she hears that Su wennuan will come to Fang mujin to threaten her and expose her. Is this Su wennuan''s true face? She''s not stupid. She''s just threatened by the Su family and doesn''t dare to show herself completely. This time, is it the chance to show her true face?


    However, she felt relieved after she was shocked. Since Su wennuan had even thought about her own way, she really wanted to leave. If she left, she could save herself trouble.


    Anyway, it''s useless. As she said, she doesn''t care about the fly legs. As for Wang Lijun, where can she persuade her.


    "Su wennuan, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you before. You''re not as useless as I imagined!"


    "My sister joked. If you are forced to die rather than live, even if you are stupid, you will become smart, because survival is human instinct!" Su wennuan''s face is helpless.


    Su Baobei is a little stunned when she listens to her words. She thinks that Su wennuan''s life in her own home is really unsatisfactory. It''s normal for her to fight her life to get rid of Su''s family.


    "Hum, don''t be proud too early. You''ll be really free until the day when I''m a lady."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as you can let ah Jin marry me, I will set your mother and daughter free. My Su baby always keeps her word."


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll come up with a good way for you as soon as possible, because I''ve been waiting for freedom for a long time!" Su Nuan said with a firm face.


    Su Baobei looked at her self-confident look, disdained and said: "don''t talk big, it''s only the ability to do things, tonight I sleep in bed, you lie on the table to make do with the night, I don''t want to sleep with you!"


    "Well!" Su Nuan nodded blandly, as if he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 112

    The next morning, before going out, Su Baobao suddenly said with disdain: "don''t forget our agreement, whether you can save your daughter depends on your ability!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know what to do!"


    "I hope you can marry Mr. Fang earlier than you, so that I can take my daughter away from this land of right and wrong earlier!" Su wennuan said with a serious face, but Su Baobao rolled his eyes and looked contemptuous.


    "Su wennuan, don''t always use this tone to talk to me. If you don''t have our Su family, how can you starve to death on the street? How can you still live to complain about your adoptive parents? It''s a white eyed wolf!"


    Su Nuan gave a bitter smile and said, "sometimes I really hope that the Su family won''t adopt me. If I was starved to death when I was five years old, I would die a hundred years ago. Today I don''t have to live so hard!"


    Su Baobei listened to her words and said coldly, "hum, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    In the morning, Fang mujin personally drove Su wennuan and xiaonaiqiu to school. On the way, he looked at Su wennuan''s silence and asked in a concerned tone: "how depressed, is that woman bullying you?"


    Su wennuan squeezed out a smile in front of her, looked up at Fang mujin''s concerned eyes, and said in a flat tone: "do you think she can bully me?"


    "Well, it''s true. What''s wrong with your expression?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not used to sleeping with her last night. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest!" Su wennuan then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Fang mujin looks at her mood is not high, gently embrace her in his arms, let her head on his shoulder, so you can sleep more comfortable.


    Su wennuan didn''t struggle, and she slept quietly and cleverly in Fang mujin''s arms. She had a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart, as if she had a light sense of melancholy and loss, and a little bit of reluctance and remorse.


    Fang mujin treats her very well. She knows that although she also knows that there is no possibility between them, now she designs to push him to Su Baobao''s side in order to save her and her daughter''s freedom. At first, she wants to go back, but now she really does it. She is not so calm and even feels selfish and heartless.


    Su wennuan closed her eyes and frowned. She turned over and continued to sleep.


    Fang mujin looked down at the woman in her arms and frowned slightly. Something he didn''t know must have happened last night. Otherwise, how could she have been strange in the early morning.


    "Mr. Fang, if you can''t find Tang Tang''s mother before you are 30 years old, will you follow your parents'' arrangement and marry a woman to go home?" Su wennuan suddenly opened her eyes and asked thoughtfully.


    Fang mujin was stunned to hear her question. She saw him smile and touch Su wennuan''s small face. She said, "did Su Baobao say something to you last night? Why do you suddenly want to ask these questions?"


    "You never asked about this before, but now why are you a little worried about me marrying someone else?" The man''s voice is warm and pleasant, and the words are calling for imperceptible doting.


    "Answer me first!"


    "No matter whether I can find her or not, I won''t marry Su Baobao. Can you rest assured?" Fang mujin bowed her head and indulged in a smile.


    "But what if you do marry her? Will you and Tang Tang live a very unhappy life? " Su wennuan asked seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin smiles with indifference and says, "if you really marry her, you will marry her. If you marry her and leave it at home, why not be happy? Can she control my life?"


    "Then isn''t she very unfortunate? What''s the difference between marrying you and not?"


    "The most hurtful feeling in the world is wishful thinking. You know that the other party doesn''t love you, but you insist on it. You''re also looking for your own misfortune in the future, aren''t you?" Fang mujin asked.


    "Er... It seems that if you really marry a woman you don''t like, it won''t affect your life and mood? Don''t you expect love? "


    "Love is a very mysterious thing. Do I expect love to have anything to do with marrying Su Baobao?"


    "Again, do you think she has the ability to influence my life?"


    "Girl, what happened to you this morning? I always ask some strange questions, as if I will marry Su Baobao. Don''t you know that I want to marry you? "


    "Are you jealous? Or worry before marriage? " Is it funny to ask, deliberately environmental car sad atmosphere.


    "Who will eat your vinegar, narcissism!" I''m just looking for a little psychological comfort for what I''ve done.


    Since marrying Su Baobao will not bring any influence and unhappiness to his life, she really has nothing to worry about. As for whether Su Baobao will be happy in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    He has a saying that is very reasonable. The most harmful thing in the world is wishful thinking. If Su Baobao insists on it, she will bring her misfortune in the future.


    Forget it, don''t want so much, she is just a little orphan who no one loves and no one loves. She doesn''t have much energy and ability to care about others'' life. It''s good to care about her own happiness. She doesn''t care about other things.


    Think of here, Su warm heart suddenly feel a lot better, if Fang mujin know what she thought at this moment, she will say heartless!


    However, she will not care, she is indeed sharpened by the life of heartless, and even some heartless, she will never go to be a good person.


    Because according to her current life situation, when a heartless person can still live, when a good person, it is estimated that she will not live until now.


    All she can do is to protect herself without touching the bottom line in her heart, so she never cares about other people''s opinions and comments.


    "Here we are, wake up! Two little lazybones Fang mujin gently shook two people, one left, one right, one big and one small, and her tone was full of doting and warmth.


    Tang Tang rubbed his eyes vaguely and looked at the gate of the school. After a few seconds, he reacted. His eyes were rolling and he called to Su wennuan: "wennuan Mommy, it''s time for us to get out of the car."


    "Well, get out of the car and say goodbye to your daddy!"


    Small milk ball a face silly Meng of outstretched snow-white fat small claw, claw toward Fang mujin wave hand, voice tender clear and crisp shout: "Daddy goodbye, baby want to go to class!"


    "Well, go and listen to mommy at school!" Fang mujin said, looking at Su wennuan''s muddled expression, a bad smile on her face.


    When did she become a baby''s mom?


    "Well, the baby will listen to the words of warm Mommy. Tang Tang is a good baby!"

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t call me teacher Nuan Nuan, don''t call me Mommy Nuan, I''m not your mommy!" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin and corrects xiaonaiqiu seriously.


    "Hee hee, that''s warm Mommy!" The little guy covered his mouth and smirked, then ran to school.


    Su wennuan shakes his head helplessly behind him. Why bother so much with a child? If he has to call him that, he can still pull him to fight. Let him call.


    In school, the first day passed quickly. Just after school, Su wennuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was su Baobei.


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment and went to a corner of the corridor to answer her phone.


    "What can I do for my sister?"


    The other side is not polite, straight to the theme, said: "Su wennuan, I''m waiting for you at the school gate, when you get to the school gate, you start to pretend to be ill, and then I''ll take you to the hospital, remember what I said?"


    "Pretend to be sick? Why? " Su Nuan is puzzled.


    "Don''t you want to help me achieve what I want? But with your stupid head, I don''t expect you to come up with any good ideas for me at all, so I''ve come up with all the ideas. You just have to listen to my instructions and do things. When I become your wife, it will be your credit, and you will be free! " Su baby said with a proud face.


    "Are you quite clear about what I said?" Su Baobao asked in a commanding tone.


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su wennuan frowned and soon regained her look. In this way, she could save herself from worry and worry.


    She put the phone in her pocket, went downstairs to the school supermarket and bought two bottles of ice water. She drank them all at once. Then she left school with Tang Tang.


    As soon as they arrived at the school gate, Su Baobao came up with two bags of snacks and toys, smiling sweetly. Today, she is wearing a pair of sunglasses, which is simple and looks ordinary. She doesn''t have the aura of a big star at all.


    It seems that in order to avoid the paparazzi, Su Baobao went straight to them and said in a sweet voice, "Tang Tang, you see what aunt Su bought for you. It''s delicious and fun. It''s all for you. Do you like it?"


    Little milk ball is not appreciated or rare at all. The little guy twisted his face and turned his mouth and said coldly, "hum, baby is not good at your snacks and toys, bad woman!"


    Su wennuan whispered: "Tang Tang, a child can''t be so impolite. What''s more, she''s still the teacher''s sister. You have to call her aunt!"


    The little guy turned his head and didn''t pay attention to people or call him auntie. He still looked disgusted.


    "Ha ha, Nuan Nuan, you are so strict with him. After all, she is still young!"


    "Are you going to take him home? Didn''t ah Jin come to pick him up? "


    "Mr. Fang is busy with his work and usually has no time to pick him up. He always sends a driver to pick him up. What''s the matter with his sister today?" Su wennuan plays with Su Baobao.


    "I have nothing to do, just come to see you and Tang Tang!" Su Baobao has a smile on her face, but her eyes glare at Su wennuan fiercely, indicating her to pretend to be ill. She has no time to stand at the gate of the kindergarten and chat.


    Su wennuan suddenly covered her stomach and groaned: "well... My stomach hurts so much..."


    "Ah! Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Is he ill? "


    "Come on, come on, sister, take you to the hospital!" Su Baby Super exaggerated expression will have been hurt squatting on the ground of Su warm to help up, a pair of sisterhood look.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s pale face and cold sweat, xiaonaiqiu was suddenly frightened and asked with a cry: "what''s the matter with you, Mommy? Is it a stomachache? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, the baby will take you to the hospital!" The little guy looked at Su Nuan''s unbearable pain and cried.


    Su wennuan looks at the child crying with guilt on her face. The child''s heart is the purest and purest, and she dares to cheat a child.


    But now she is really suffering from abdominal pain. She has been hungry and full for many years in the Su family. After a long time, she has stomach disease. Her stomach is very fragile, especially can''t eat spicy cold stimulation. She just drank two bottles of ice water for the realistic effect now. Otherwise, Fang mujin, who is so intelligent, can see that she is pretending to be sick at a glance.


    I saw her bear the pain, said: "baby don''t worry, the teacher is OK, go home to take two pills will be OK!"


    Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan''s so lifelike. She is envious and disdainful in her heart. A fool who has never learned how to perform is even more lifelike than the queen of the movie. But what about the lifelike performance? It''s not a dog in Su''s family!


    "Warm Mommy, is it really OK? Baby looks at your painful sweat, and your face is so white and ugly! " The little milk ball asked with tears on her face.


    "Well, nothing! Just go home and take two pills! "


    Su baby will be the opportunity to open a way: "you almost fainted, how to still show off, is not to wait for the pain to die to calculate something!"


    "Don''t try to be brave. Follow me to the hospital for examination." Su baby said to help Su warm to his car, small milk ball hesitated, also followed the car.


    Su Baobei tells Xiao Wang in the car to go to the nearest hospital nearby. She wants to take her sister to check.


    When the car started quickly, Su wennuan suffered from abdominal pain and said in a weak voice, "thank you, sister. You''re worried again."


    "Thank you. I''m your sister. I should care about you. Although I''m usually strict with you, it''s all for your own good. I''m afraid that your silly character will be bullied outside!"


    "Is it still painful? Shall I rub it for you? " Su Baobao asked with a worried face.


    "No, it''s better already!" Su warm heart sneer, had to cooperate with the film sister, acting is really good, clearly hate her to the bone, but it happens to be able to play the sisters love so incisively and vividly.


    "It''s better to hold this cup in your arms and warm your stomach!" Su Baobao said and handed over a cup with hot water.


    "Sister Su, you are very kind to your sister. I haven''t seen you care so much about anyone. It''s really lucky to be your sister," said Wang, who was driving


    "Nonsense, she''s my sister. I''m not good to her. Is that good for you?"


    These were all seen by the little milk ball sitting on one side. The little guy lowered his head and twisted his eyebrows as if he were struggling with something and thinking about something.


    After a while, I saw little milk ball suddenly raised his head, a face of apology and very embarrassed to Su baby said: "aunt Su, you are a good person, baby just very impolite, sorry!"

 Chapter 114

    With that, the little guy lowered his head and looked like a little wretch that I had done something wrong. He was so excited that he didn''t expect that he had an unexpected harvest today. This disgusting little boy took the initiative to apologize to himself. This is the first time in the world.


    Su Baobao''s smile is more and more bright, and her eyes are more and more bright. As long as she has finished the small milk ball, it''s a big harvest. If Fang''s father, Fang''s mother and the small milk ball like her very much, then Fang mujin can''t help but not marry her. It''s really great!


    It seems that she has made the right move, killing two birds with one stone. However, the exciting result is earlier than she expected. She thought that she would stop for a while to make the little guy change her mind. Does this mean that her plan can progress faster.


    She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, aunt Su doesn''t blame you. As long as you are good in the future, aunt Su will like you more and more!"


    "Auntie Su, you will care about nannuan. You are a good person. The baby wronged you before and will not treat you like that in the future. The baby will be a good baby in the future!" The little guy said sincerely.


    Little milk ball''s words make her happy. I didn''t expect that today''s unexpected harvest would make her more happy than another purpose she arranged.


    "Well, the baby is so good!" Su Baobei smiles sweetly and touches the little guy''s head. Then she hands him a package of snacks. But now the little guy is very worried about Su wennuan''s health and is not in the mood for snacks.


    On the other side, Su wennuan, who is going to be in a coma because of the pain, is very sad when listening to the conversation between them. Such a lovely baby has been cheated by Su Baobao in this way. She is angry and unwilling. She also has a feeling that her child is going to be robbed. In a word, it''s very unpleasant.


    But she had to accept it. After all, from the day she decided to help Su Baobao marry Fang mujin, she knew that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Su Baobao''s acting skills were really unusual.


    Su wennuan is thinking wildly. The phone in the bag suddenly rings. It''s Fang mujin. She takes out the phone and hesitates to answer it. But Su Baobao stares at her fiercely and signals to answer it quickly.


    Before waiting for Su wennuan to respond, she grabbed the phone and said, "Hello, is it ah Jin? I''m a baby."


    Fang mujin heard Su Baobei''s voice and frowned unconsciously. She asked coldly, "how are you? What about warm? "


    With a smile, Su Baobei came back and said: "it''s like this... I just passed by Tang Tang''s school gate, and I wanted to buy some snacks and toys for my children, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the gate, I saw wennuan squatting in front of the school gate with her stomach covered, and her face was still white and frightening."


    "So I took wennuan to the hospital. We are on our way to the hospital now. Oh... By the way, Tang Tang is also in my car. I will take care of them, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Is the girl ill? Which hospital are you in? "


    "We are in the third imperial hospital, which is the nearest to the kindergarten. I''ll take wennuan to see a doctor first, and I won''t talk to you first!" Su baby said not to Fang mujin reaction time immediately hung up the phone.


    She guessed that Fang mujin would come over nine times out of ten, and everything she arranged would come in handy.


    "Aunt Su, is daddy coming to the hospital to see wennuan?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about your father. My aunt took her to see a doctor first. Follow me closely and don''t lose me!"


    "En en en, Auntie Su, go quickly. Mommy is so uncomfortable. The baby will be obedient. You don''t have to worry about the baby!" Small milk ball a face clever say.


    Su Baobao said with a smile: "the baby is so good!"


    At the end of the speech, she and Wang helped Su wennuan into the hospital. After hanging up, she was sent to the emergency room.


    When Fang mujin arrived, the doctor cried and said vaguely, "Daddy, wennuan, Mommy is sick. She is dying of pain... Wuwuwuwu... The baby is worried..."


    Fang mujin picked up her son and walked quickly to the door of the emergency room. Su Baobei immediately responded and asked in surprise: "ah Jin, why are you here?"


    "How''s the girl? How good suddenly sick? What''s wrong with her? " Fang mujin asked with a worried face.


    "Just now, the doctor said that she had acute gastroenteritis, which may be caused by eating spicy or too cold things. But it should not be a big problem. It''s OK to put on a drip."


    "Well, this girl is really disobedient. Even adults can''t take care of themselves. If they can''t take care of themselves, it''s all right. Let her live at home, with her parents and servants to look after her. Now she doesn''t pay attention to her diet and makes herself sick again!" Su Baobao looks angry and worried.


    "Ah Jin, I''m holding the baby. Go in and have a look at her. I just went in. But the doctor said that the baby is too noisy and children are not allowed to enter. So I have to hold him and you go in yourself!"


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t know whether the devil''s bad temper would let Su Baobao hold her, but she didn''t want the little guy to hold her. This action made him shocked.


    Su Baobao reached out to take over Tang Tang. His face was full of laughter, and he kept praising and saying, "Tang Tang Baobao is so good, so obedient!"


    The little milk ball turned her head and said to Mu Jin, "Daddy, please go in and watch warm Mommy. The baby will be lovely outside!"


    Fang mujin frowned. I don''t know when the little guy won''t reject Su Baobao?


    But he can''t care so much now. It''s important for him to go in and have a look at the girl first. As for the baby, let her take care of it first. No matter what she thinks, he''s sure that it''s too late for her to flatter her, and he won''t hurt Tang Tang.


    "Aunt Su, when can the baby see the warm mummy? The baby is worried. When can the doctor let the baby in?" The little guy put his arms around baby Su''s neck and asked with a pathetic and begging look on his face.


    Su Baobei listens to the little milk ball''s cry. She is jealous, but she doesn''t dare to show it. After all, her relationship with the little milk ball has greatly improved today. It''s only a matter of time before she wants to replace Su wennuan''s low position in the child''s heart!


    "Don''t worry, baby. When you get better and your stomachache is not so bad, you can transfer from the emergency room to the ward. Then you can go to the ward to see her! But you''ll have to be obedient and not disturb her. She''s sick and needs a rest


    "En en, the baby will be obedient not to speak!" The little guy looked at the door of the emergency room and nodded seriously.

 Chapter 115

    In the emergency room, Su wennuan''s stomachache improved a lot after giving a reward, and his face gradually recovered a little bit, but he still looked very weak on the bed.


    "How''s the girl? Is it better? "


    "Well, much better. It''s not particularly painful now!"


    "Mr. Fang, why are you here? Did you call me just now? I just had a stomachache and couldn''t answer your call, so I let her answer it! "


    "Nothing''s wrong. Just after the crash, he called me and said that he drove to school but didn''t see you two, so I called to ask where you went? I didn''t expect you to be ill! "


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Fang mujin sat by the bed, suddenly asked in a serious tone: "what did you eat today? Don''t you know your stomach is bad? How dare you eat in disorder


    In the face of Fang mujin''s caring and blaming eyes, Su wennuan suddenly felt guilty. She dodged and said, "no... I didn''t eat anything, and I don''t know how to upset my stomach!"


    "Nothing? Do you want me to go to school and investigate your diet for a day? "


    Su wennuan looked at his black face and immediately said, "no, no, I just said it. I was a little thirsty when I was about to finish school. I bought two bottles of ice water to drink. Maybe the water was too cold and my stomach began to ache when I couldn''t stand it!"


    "Why do you drink ice water on such a cold day? Is there no hot water for you at school? "


    "I don''t know what happened today. I''m a little irritable, so I want to drink some ice cold... So..." Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin with pathetic eyes, and he can''t bear to teach her a lesson.


    It''s hard to be sick. It''s even worse to teach her a lesson. You''d better wait until she gets better.


    About half an hour later, Su wennuan was sent to the VIP ward of the hospital. Su Baobao immediately went to the ward with Tang Tang in her arms. She pretended to care about her in the ward for a while, then she turned away. There was another advertisement to shoot, and she left.


    Not long after su Baobao left, Xiao Wang said while driving: "I''ve taken all the pictures just now. You can have a good look when you go back, and then reduce the pictures that are useful to you and give them to me."


    "I''ll send another one to me. Tomorrow''s front page headline must be the news about your secret love with Mr. Fang."


    "As soon as this news goes out, there will be an endless stream of paparazzi chasing your news. All kinds of gossip, gossip, true news, fake news, false news, false news, only you can''t think of, no one they dare not explode!" Xiao Wang said triumphantly.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll give you a raise next month!"


    "Miss Su, I''m flattered. Who asked me to be your personal assistant? It''s my job and responsibility to serve you!"


    Su Baobao raised a satisfied smile from the corner of her mouth, then held her bag in her arms and looked at one of the decorative metal buttons of the bag. The button was slightly different from others, but it was also extremely hidden. This was a pinhole camera. When he was just in the hospital, his assistant Xiao Wang was always carrying her famous bag and was also responsible for the whole shooting.


    After su Baobao got home, she watched the video carefully several times, including the picture of her and Fang mujin alone in the corridor, the picture of her holding the child, and the picture of Fang mujin worried about asking Su wennuan about her illness. All the pictures were taken and sent to Xiao Wang. Then, with a smile of great success, she was waiting for tomorrow''s headlines.


    Early the next morning, before she got up, she was woken up by a rush of telephone rings. The phone call was from Xiao Wang, and he said excitedly: "Miss Su, today''s headlines of major media are all about you and Mr. Fang. It''s said that there are still some reporters blocking your door to do exclusive interviews with you!"


    "What''s on the news? Those gossip entertainment reporters are the best at making stories. I''m very curious about what wonderful stories they will make when they see those photos!"


    "Miss Su is really guessed by you. The ability of those reporters to read pictures and make up stories is not boastful. They have everything to say. Your Weibo fans have left hundreds of millions of messages in two hours!"


    "If it''s wonderful or not, you''ll know. In a word, it''s better than we expected!" Xiao Wang said excitedly.


    While answering the phone, Su baobab casually called the laptop on the bed cabinet. The news that just came out of the pop-up window was that she and Fang mujin stood together last night and happily hugged their children. When she opened the major browsers, the players, microblogs, news and magazines were all her front page headlines.


    There are all kinds of reports. Some reports say that she has been secretly married to the mysterious man, and their children have learned how to make soy sauce. There are pictures and the truth.


    Some people say that she is in secret love with a mysterious man. She appeared in the hospital last night for the second pregnancy test!!


    There are also reports directly dug out Fang mujin''s identity, his identity and status, revealed that she had already married into a rich family, become a rich family too.


    There is always something in these news. It''s true, false, false and real, which makes people confused.


    The more she saw, the more satisfied she was. She not only achieved the goal she wanted, but also made her angry again. Now the people of the imperial capital should not be unaware of Su Baobao.


    This film will be broadcast for her Spring Festival, has brought an excellent publicity and gimmick!


    Su Baobei just hung up Xiao Wang''s phone, her agent and studio also called to say that at this time, she just said flatly: "I know, no fuss!"


    "Are all those media reports true? Are you really secretly married to the super boss of Fang''s group? And children? " Su Baobao''s agents are confused.


    "Who can tell the true from the false in the news? When did you believe that?" Su Baobao gave an ambiguous answer.


    "I just can''t tell. That''s why I came to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and president Fang? It''s said that you have gathered a lot of reporters downstairs. Don''t go downstairs. The bodyguards and other staff will arrive immediately. You must pay attention to your personal safety. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Su Baobao laughs and hangs up the phone. After that, she doesn''t answer anyone''s call. Instead, she dresses carefully to face the next reporter''s interview.


    As Xiao Wang said, before she went downstairs, she just stood on the balcony and looked down. Then she saw a group of people with microphones and cameras outside.


    She just likes this kind of attention, so as to set off her noble and extraordinary, different.

 Chapter 116

    "Look, Miss Su is out. She''s really out!" The crowd did not know who called, and all looked up.


    Su Baobao waved her hands to the people''s sweet smile, as if she was accepting the people''s worship.


    People have not yet come downstairs, the following reporters will raise their heads and ask, the scene is a mess.


    Soon Su baobab''s agent, assistant, bodyguard and others arrived. Then Su baobab came downstairs dressed under the protection of all the people. As soon as she went out, she was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Miss Su, did you see the news this morning?"


    "Is the news that you have been secretly married on the Internet true?"


    "Did you marry into a rich family a few years ago?"


    "And the child in the picture, is it your child?"


    "Are you pregnant with a second child? Did your husband accompany you to the hospital for examination last night?"


    A group of well-known journalists are like machine guns, asking a series of questions.


    Su Baobao''s agent stopped and yelled: "please give way, give way, don''t disturb Miss Su''s trip!"


    "Miss Su, would you please answer that?" The reporters all around are in hot pursuit.


    Su Baobao suddenly stood still and said to everyone with a smile¡° Most of the news on the website is not true. Mr. Fang and I are only college classmates and friends for many years. We are not married like we are on the Internet! "


    "I can only tell you clearly that I am still single!"


    "Is the child in the photo deception your child?"


    "You appeared in the hospital together last night. Did you answer the rumor on the Internet that you came to the hospital for prenatal examination because of the first or second child?


    Su Baobei still smiles sweetly and answers generously: "we were in the hospital last night just because a friend was ill. We went to the hospital together. As for other questions, I have no comment. After all, it belongs to personal privacy and other people''s privacy. It''s not good for me to make more comments behind my back!"


    "Su Baobao gave an ambiguous promise, then got on the RV and left, leaving a lot of reporters in a mess in the wind.


    Asked for a long time, the key did not ask out, the child in the end is not her? Do they go to the hospital for real prenatal examination? If she didn''t marry Fang mujin, what''s the relationship between them?


    If the child is not su Baobao''s, is she planning to marry into a rich family and become a stepmother?


    No, it''s big news. After all, if we can get an exclusive interview, we will have a house in the imperial capital this year!


    This is everyone''s psychology, so we don''t have the intention of selenium cartridge, on the contrary, we are more enthusiastic.


    So in the next few days, all the headlines and hot searches were about the relationship between Su Baobao and Fang Mu''s family, which made Su Baobao completely angry again.


    And Su Baobao keeps up her efforts. She often goes in and out of Fang''s house and Fang mujin''s side on the pretext of visiting a doctor or visiting a child or explaining to the two elders of Fang''s family.


    As a result, there are more and more additional reports. Most of them are exaggerated headlines, such as "the queen of the movie enters Fang''s house to see her in law at night", "Su Baobao is going to marry into a rich family to be her stepmother", "the sweet photos of Fang''s president and former classmate of the queen of the movie" and so on.


    Just when Su Baobao''s fire was no longer on fire, and everyone was talking about it, a netizen named orange watermelon burst out a picture of Su Baobao''s pure stomach four years ago, which confirmed the fact that Su Baobao was unmarried and had children first, and also stunned all the people who ate melons.


    Even Su wennuan was shocked to see the news. Su Baobao was pregnant four years ago. How could she not know?


    Yes, that night four years ago, something like that happened. She was sent to a small mountain village by Wang Lijun. She didn''t come back until she gave birth to her daughter. So what happened to the emperor that year, and whether Su Baobao had been unmarried and had given birth to her.


    Su wennuan was surprised and soon began to worry. If Fang''s parents saw the news, they would not agree to Su Baobao''s marriage to Fang''s family. In the eyes of the older generation, it was a big scandal that they were not married and had children first. How could they allow a woman who was pregnant with a child to marry into Fang''s family and be their daughter-in-law?


    No matter how much I like it, I won''t agree with this marriage book!


    I thought Su Baobao had played a good hand. She used the media to increase her popularity, put pressure on the Fang family and gave her parents more hope. Even she thought her plan was very good.


    But I don''t want to be destroyed by a little netizen, and I don''t know how to explain the big belly photo.


    Will a mistake become eternal hatred?


    However, it has nothing to do with her whether she fails or not, but if she can''t marry Fang mujin smoothly, it will have a great relationship with her.


    Su wennuan calms down and immediately calls Su Baobao. She wants to discuss the solution with her, or think about how to wash her white, how to convince people.


    But Su baobab''s phone has been unable to get through, because now Su baobab disappeared. From the moment when the photos she suspected four years ago came out, Su baobab disappeared. No one could find her, even her agent, assistant and family could not contact her.


    For a moment, the entertainment industry has exploded, and the gourd eaters are so excited that they are looking forward to the next report.


    I''m looking forward to this topic which will be popular for half of the day as soon as I return home. The queen has more news to talk about after dinner.


    On the same day, the news of Su Baobao''s disappearance was revealed in the media. There was a lot of speculation. Everyone felt that she had been dug out of her bad deeds and scandals in the past when she was most popular. Now she was hiding and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    However, we all hope that she can face this problem bravely and give you a real answer. This is the advantages and disadvantages of being a public figure. The affairs of a star, whether public or private, are all warm-hearted things for everyone. Even who you eat with and who you sleep with tonight, we are very interested in learning about them.


    Where did Su Baobao hide? When will this question be answered, there will be a more powerful news, or the netizen named "orange watermelon" has revealed a paternity test, proving that the two are parent-child relationship!


    Although the names of the two were not disclosed, they all happened to associate with Su Baobao and Tang Tang. Moreover, powerful netizens also found out that Tang Tang was three years old this year, so Su Baobao was pregnant four years ago, and her age was exactly the same.


    So Laisu baby was pregnant with Fang mujin''s child and gave birth to a son for him. Now is their relationship a hidden marriage or a love affair? They both have sons. Why are they reluctant to get married? Is it difficult for such a big star to marry into a rich family?

 Chapter 117

    Fang mujin is busy working in the office. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. It''s Fang Mu Jin''s mother. He picks up the phone and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you read the news just now? Is it true, baby? Is it Tang Tang''s own mother


    "I don''t think that appraisal report is fake. Have you ever been with her before? Have you ever had that kind of relationship? "


    "Tell mom the truth, I''ve been in a mess since I saw the news about you and baby recently!" Fang asked a series of questions.


    Fang mujin''s answer is: "some entertainment news are true, they are all made up at random!"


    "I haven''t been with Su Baobao, and I haven''t had a relationship with her, and Tang Tang is not her child. In this way, if I have to be busy with my work, I''ll hang up first." Fang mujin finished and hung up directly.


    Recently, those messy media always report some false news about him and Su Baobao, which makes him very upset.


    As for the latest news and the paternity test that just came out, it seemed ridiculous to him. Didn''t he know if he had touched Su Baobao? I haven''t touched it. How can I be her son?


    However, he also smelled the smell of conspiracy. It seems that some people intended to do it in the recent news, especially the informant named "orange watermelon". Who was he and how did he know so much inside information? What puzzled him most was the paternity test he disclosed and the test he did with Tang Tang Tang, All kinds of tests about Tang Tang are identical.


    This has to make him pay attention to this matter. How can a stranger have his son''s detailed information and blood report, except for people around him? Has he been targeted by someone recently?


    Is it Fang Jianxin?


    A few months ago, he offended Fang Jianxin and Fang Chengzhe''s grandparents and grandchildren because he saved Su wennuan. Are they playing any tricks?


    Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly picked up the phone and said to her secretary, "let assistant Shao come in."


    "Mr. Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Fang mujin opened the latest news, pointed to the online name of "orange watermelon" and said, "go and check this person. I''d like to see what''s sacred about this watermelon, and how he has information about Tang Tang."


    Shao Mokang glanced at the news and the name, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to check it now. I also want to know this person who can''t be too busy."


    On the other hand, Su Baobei suddenly appears at Fang''s house, crying with Fang''s mother in her arms. While Fang''s mother comforts her and asks her where she''s been these days and what''s going on? Is the news true or false?


    "What about Tang Tang? Is he my son? I want to see him, aunt Fang. Will you let me see him? " Su baby emotional sobbing said, surprised the Fang family two old Qi one Leng.


    "Baby, don''t cry. Let''s talk slowly. We should ask you this kind of question. As soon as Tang Tang was born, he was sent to Fang''s house, so we still don''t know who his mother is. But if you are really Tang Tang''s mother, you should know. Why do you come to ask us if Tang Tang is your son?"


    "Have you ever had a baby? And who are your children? Can''t you figure it out anywhere? "


    "Baby, you really confused our two elders!" Fang''s mother stares at Su Baobao, who is very sad. Her face is confused. She has more and more questions in her heart, and her heart is more and more confused. She seems to be waiting for an ideal answer.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t know... I really don''t know if Tangtang is my child... But I was flustered when I saw that appraisal report... I''m so confused now, I really don''t know where to start... Would you please let me meet Tangtang?" Su Baobao is still emotional.


    "Baby, calm down first and speak slowly when you have something to say. We can always speak clearly when we listen patiently."


    "I don''t know how to say that. I really don''t know if Tang Tang is my child. My child was sent away by my parents as soon as he was born."


    "I''ve been looking for my child, but I haven''t found it yet. Now, after so many years, even my parents don''t know how many families my child has been sent to? Where did it go? Or maybe he has already... Left the world... Sobbing... "Sobbing, Su Baobao said, the more he said, the more sad he was. Later, he just covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Fang Jianguo gave his mother a wink, indicating that she would continue to ask. Maybe they could ask something else, because when they saw the appraisal report, they were also shocked. They also wanted to find their child''s biological mother and realize their son''s obsession.


    They know that their son has insisted on not getting married and making friends for so many years, but he is only looking for a woman. They guess that he must be looking for the biological mother of the child. It would be great if he could find the biological mother of the child.


    "Honey, my aunt also sympathizes with your experience. Good boy, stop crying and speak clearly first, otherwise we can''t understand your confused words. You are here to find out the truth and solve the problem, not to cry!" Fang and Xiaozhi comforted him.


    Fang Jianguo also said: "yes, crying can''t solve any problem. You can make it clear first, and then we can help you solve the problem!"


    "If you don''t know where to start, then I ask you, is that ok?"


    "Well, I''m sorry... I just really can''t control my emotions..." sobriety wiped her tears and gradually calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can understand your mood. After all, we are also parents!"


    With a few words of consolation, Fang''s mother went straight to the subject and asked, "did you ever associate with ah Jin four years ago? Or more frankly, have you ever had a relationship? And there''s one more thing I''m puzzled about. Since you even have children, don''t you know who the father is? "


    Su Baobei was embarrassed to hear her ask, but she answered truthfully: "although I have always liked ah Jin, we have never been in contact. We have always been classmates and good friends, let alone men and women!"


    "As for the father of the child you asked me, i... I didn''t want to mention what happened in those years. It was an accident... I went crazy that day and lost myself in confusion. I didn''t know who the father of the child was."


    Listening to Su Baobei''s clear answer, the expectation in their eyes turns into loss.

 Chapter 118

    They were silent for a moment, but Fang''s mother said with a little regret: "that''s it... Since you can be sure that you haven''t had a relationship, how can Tang Tang be your son? Are you a little too excited to tell the truth


    "I... i... I don''t know what''s wrong with me. After watching the news today, I felt like I was possessed. Tang Tang is my child. I felt that he must be my child. This is not only a woman''s sixth sense, but also a call of family affection!" Su Baobao''s eyes are red again.


    Fang''s mother frowned. She felt that Su Baobao''s words were more and more confused. She didn''t want to ask Su wennuan clearly about some words, because it was someone else''s private matter after all, and it was quite embarrassing to ask about that kind of thing, but she seemed a little entangled when she said that.


    In Fang''s eyes, how chaotic is a woman''s private life before she gives birth to a child out of wedlock, and how dare she give birth to a child without knowing who her father is? She also came to their house to recognize her son. Fang''s mother''s impression of Su Baobao was instantly reduced by 50 points.


    After crying for a while, Su Baobao suddenly raised her head and asked, "aunt Fang, is Tang Tang ah Jin''s own son? If he isn''t, it might be my child. Maybe he was taken home by you in a wrong way?"


    Fang''s mother became even more angry when she heard Su Baobao''s words. She directly changed her face and said, "although we don''t know who the child''s mother is, Tang Tang is really the flesh and blood of our Fang family, which can''t be questioned by anyone!"


    Three years ago, when she picked up Tang Tang at the door, she felt very kind. Just when she was considering whether such a poor child should be adopted by herself or sent to the orphanage, Fang mujin took the initiative to talk about leaving the child.


    His reason is that in the future, if he is busy with work and is not at home all the year round, he will have a little grandson to accompany them, so their family will agree to keep the children.


    But after three months as like as two peas, she found a problem. The child grew more like Fang Mujin. It was almost like a baby''s mold.


    She told Fang Jianguo about the discovery, and Fang Jianguo was also surprised. She even compared it with Fang mujin''s hundred day photo, and they were shocked.


    With doubts, they asked Fang mujin if she was fooling around outside and got them a grandson. But the mother couldn''t raise the child for various reasons, so she put the child at the door of her home?


    Fang mujin at first felt that his parents had some big brain holes. He was always clean and said that he had a son, but others didn''t believe him!


    But then he seriously recalled a party a year ago. He drank too much that night and seemed to have a relationship with a woman in a daze. However, when he woke up the next day, the room was empty, so he didn''t take it seriously. He thought he had a beautiful spring dream.


    In the end, Fang Jianguo said that whether the child is a descendant of the Fang family or not would be known by a paternity test. Why guess.


    The identification results surprised and pleased them. They didn''t expect that this lovely baby was really their grandson. As for the child''s mother, Fang mujin, who didn''t know, they didn''t know who it was.


    However, since the child''s mother can ruthlessly leave the child at Fang''s door, that is, they don''t intend to let them find her, so they don''t have any effort to find her. It''s just that Fang mujin has been looking for a girl these years. They guess that she must be looking for Tang Tang''s mother!


    Fang mujin did not explain who he was looking for, so they decided that the woman he was looking for was Tang Tang''s mother.


    Seeing that they were angry and ignored, Su Baobei apologized awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry... I''m just a bit of nonsense. I apologize for today''s gaffe and collision like my uncle and aunt!"


    "It''s OK. You''re in a mood now. We can understand if you say something impolite!"


    Su Baobao suddenly stood up and bowed to Fang''s father and mother and apologized: "today, I''ve come to disturb you. I''ll... I''ll leave first."


    "I''m stupid to believe that kind of irrelevant entertainment news!" Su Baobao left with a bitter smile and a self mockery, but her expression was really sad and sad, which made Fang''s elder look a little unbearable.


    Fang''s mother quickly picked her up and said sympathetically, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t blame you. I don''t think you are in a good condition. Otherwise, I''ll send a driver to take you back."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. No, I can go back myself." Su Baobei reluctantly pulled out a smile, and then politely refused.


    Only when she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped. Then she suddenly turned around, staring at Fang''s mother, and said: "I remember, ah Jin also attended the party that night, and he drank a lot of wine that night."


    "I remember clearly that I saw him stagger and walk unsteadily when I was drunk, so I went up to help him. Then we both fell down, and I had no impression of what happened after the fall. Maybe... That night we... Maybe... Tang Tang Tang was my child!"


    Two people listen to Su Baobei''s words, the facial expression drastic change, coincidentally looked at each other, both saw the shock and inconceivable from each other''s eyes.


    Is... Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    And what she said seems to coincide with what ah Jin said before. He said that he had drunk too much at a party and had a relationship with a girl in a daze. And Su Baobao also said that she had drunk too much that night, so she lost herself in a daze. In this way, Su baobao is Tang Tang''s mother in nine out of ten!


    Fang''s mother excitedly went to the door, grabbed Su Baobao''s hand and asked, "what you said is true. Ah Jin was at the party that night, and then you drank..."


    "I''m sure he''s here, and I''m sure he''s drunk, but I''m really not sure if we had a relationship after drinking..."


    "Aunt Fang, can I ask you something? May I have a paternity test with Tang Tang? "


    "If he is really my child, that''s great. I''ve been looking for him for three years, and I really hope to find my child... Please, promise me... Wuwuwuwu... Please promise me..." said Su Baobei, and she began to cry.


    Fang''s mother looked at her trembling with emotion and her lips trembling. She held her in her arms and patted him on the back to comfort her: "don''t cry. We''ve been looking for Tang Tang''s mother. If you are really the mother of the child, that would be great."

 Chapter 119

    "After many twists and turns, the three of you finally recognize each other. This is fate. When it comes to fate, it can''t be stopped. This identification must be done. If it is identified that you are Tang Tang''s mother, I will make up my mind for you to marry ah Jin. If you give birth to his son, who else does he want to marry?"


    "Don''t say that, aunt Fang. It really doesn''t matter whether I marry ah Jin or not. After all, marriage is a matter of two people. If he really doesn''t like me, I don''t want to force him. I just hope to see my children often!"


    "He can''t help saying stupid things. Ah Jin has let you down for so many years and made you a good young girl with a bad reputation of being unmarried and having children first. Even if you are in charge, he must marry you!" Fang''s attitude this time is very firm.


    I don''t know if it''s from a woman''s point of view that women shouldn''t be so disappointed, or whether she really likes Su Baobao. In short, she has made up her mind that if Su Baobao is really Tang Tang''s mother, then she''s the daughter-in-law.


    Su Baobei was overjoyed when she listened to Fang''s mother''s words, but she didn''t dare to show it. After all, it hasn''t reached the result she wanted, so she must not be complacent.


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. It really doesn''t matter whether I marry or not. It depends on whether ah Jin agrees or not. I think he seems to like warmth now. If they really have deep feelings, I don''t want to separate them. I just want to get my child back now!" Su Baobao said that he was sincere, but in the eyes of the two elders, this became the general expression of sensible knowledge.


    However, Su Baobei''s mention of Fang mujin''s relationship with Su nuanuan makes them hesitant. If they are really in contact, I''m afraid things will be difficult. Although she just patted her chest to guarantee, she knows better than anyone what kind of person her son is. If he insists on not marrying, she really can''t help him.


    But if you think about it carefully, maybe you are worried too much. Ah Jin has been looking for Tang Tang''s mother all these years. Now she finally finds out that there is no reason not to marry. Even for the sake of the children and the future, a mother is better than a stepmother!


    Su Baobei saw that Fang''s two elders were a little silent, and he felt a thump in his heart. Did they really consider letting Fang mujin choose freely?


    Seeing Su Baobao''s worried look, Fang''s mother immediately said with a smile: "don''t talk about these things first, children''s things are more important!"


    "It''s a big matter. I can''t delay it. I''ll tell ah Jin about it now and let him make arrangements. It''s better to take the child to do the appraisal tomorrow. I can''t wait to know now."


    Su Baobao knew that she deliberately opened up the topic, but also pretended to be excited and said, "I''m eager to know that if Tang Tang is really my child, it would be great. I''ll be happy and can''t sleep!"


    Fang Jianguo looked at their over excited appearance and said: "don''t be so happy. First call ah Jin and let him come back. It''s not too late for the appraisal result to come out. I''m afraid that the white happiness will add disappointment again!"


    Fang''s mother stares at Fang''s father, as if blaming him for saying these words, but she still listens to her husband''s words and calls Fang mujin in a hurry.


    "Ah Jin, now put down all your work and come back. There is something urgent at home. We may find the person you are looking for!" Fang''s mother said excitedly.


    Fang mujin listened to Fang''s mother''s words. He was always calm. He suddenly stood up in the meeting room and was so surprised that all the senior leaders looked at him.


    Fang Zong, who has always been calm and calm, is so nervous and surprised. Is there something wrong with the company? Or is there going to be a big personnel transfer?


    Just as everyone was speculating, Fang mujin asked, "have you found her? Where can I find her? How did you find her? "


    After all, he hasn''t found it for so many years, so it''s hard to be excited


    "It''s at home. Please come back and talk to you in detail. Besides, you have to deal with this matter."


    "OK, wait for me for 20 minutes!" Fang mujin hung up the phone and said to the crowd, "sorry, there''s something urgent at home. Today''s meeting will be held at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. It''s over!"


    At the end of the speech, he closed his folder and left in a hurry, leaving a group of company executives looking at each other


    Mr. Fang has never been in such a hot situation before. What''s the matter at home to make him so anxious?


    When Fang mujin got home, he almost rushed into the villa. The first step he took into the door was to look around and see the girl he had been looking for for for so many years.


    Unfortunately, except for his parents and Su Baobao, there are several servants in the living room. It seems that there is no new face he is looking for.


    "What about people? She''s gone? " Fang mujin asked.


    "Far away in the sky, near in front of you, it turns out that the baby is Tang Tang''s own mother. You''ve been looking for her for so many years, but you find that she''s always by your side and never left!" Fang''s mother said with a smile, while Su Baobao lowered her head, showing some shyness and uncontrollable joy.


    "What? Tang Tang''s own mother? What''s going on? " Fang mujin was puzzled.


    But he soon understood that his mother said that he wanted to find someone, not the one he was looking for. They always thought that he was looking for Tang Tang''s mother. He just heard the news today and forgot this excitedly. His first reaction was that he thought that the person he was looking for had been found by his parents by mistake.


    But what''s the matter with them saying that Su Baobao is Tang Tang''s mother?


    "It''s not 100% sure, but it''s 90% sure. You once said that you were drunk at a party and didn''t know who you had a relationship with before you got Tangtang."


    "Just now, baby came crying to see if Tang Tang was her child. She also said something about what happened to her in the past."


    "She was drunk at the party that night, and she helped you into the room. Although she can''t remember what happened later, I don''t think there is such a coincidence in the end of the day. Most likely, Tang Tang is your common child!"


    Then Fang''s mother told the story in detail, and Fang mujin frowned. In this way, Su Baobao was Tang Tang''s biological mother and the woman he had a relationship with when he was drunk that night?


    How could it be her? It''s this disgusting woman!!


    Fang mujin bowed her head and was silent. It seemed that she was considering whether to do a paternity test to confirm it. After all, Tang Tang always wanted his mother to come back, but if it was this woman, she would have some trouble!


    If it turns out that she is really Tang Tang''s mother, her parents will force her to marry Su Baobao. There is no doubt that Su Baobao used to play tricks in front of them. Now that she has this kind of relationship, she can''t be recognized.

 Chapter 120

    Fang''s mother looked at her son in a daze and frowned, and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, ah Jin, are you happy and stupid? I''m also your reaction when I hear this news!"


    "I didn''t expect that the baby is Tang Tang''s mother. I''m so happy that I can recognize each other like this. It''s not fate. Sometimes fate can''t stop me!" Fang''s mother happily covered her mouth and was happy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    But the more happy Fang''s mother is, the more he will feel that his worries are not groundless. If it is found out that Su Baobao is Tang Tang''s own mother, it will be really troublesome.


    Only listening to his calm tone, without the slightest joy, he said: "Mom, how old are you? How can you be so happy to hear people make up stories?"


    "Make up a story? Ah Jin, are you making up a story? "


    "I... I didn''t. besides, can this kind of thing make up a story? If it''s true or false, won''t the truth come out? " Su Baobao looked up at Fang mujin. Her eyes were watery, as if she was extremely bent.


    Fang''s mother, looking at Su Baobao''s crying appearance, patted Fang mujin''s arm gently, and said angrily, "you are a child who can''t speak any more. I asked you to come back today to discuss with you when to take Tang Tang Tang to do the paternity test. What else do you say to make up a story? Can this kind of thing be made up?"


    "I don''t think it''s ok if we don''t do this identification. What hasn''t happened at all? Now we''re going to do paternity testing?"


    "Three years ago, Tang Tang was still a baby, so you had to identify him. But now that he is over three years old, you are pulling him to do the identification again and again. Have you ever considered his mood?" Fang mujin said with a black face and a low tone.


    "This... He... He''s still so young. How can he understand this? Besides, if we make it clear, Tang Tang will have a mommy, so he won''t have to cry and cry all day to find Mommy. Isn''t the child pitiful if he doesn''t have a mommy all the time?" Fang''s mother was a little embarrassed at first after hearing her son''s words, but she decided to make an appraisal to find out the facts.


    "Ah Jin, I know you don''t like me all the time, and I hate that I always stick to you, but I can''t help liking them, but I beg you not to deprive me of the right to be a mother."


    "I can no longer be paranoid about you, just ask you to agree to let me and Tang Tang do an appraisal."


    "If it is identified that I am not Tang Tang''s mother, then I will never appear in front of you again to disturb your life."


    "If I am identified as Tang Tang''s mother, I will only come to visit my children when I have time, and I won''t disturb your life!" Su Baobao speaks with both voice and emotion. She lowers her posture and describes her true feelings as humble again. She tears and feels sorry for her.


    Fang mujin looked at her exaggerated performance and became more and more disgusted. She only heard him ask in an unhappy tone: "how can you remember the party four years ago so clearly? Why do I have the impression that we have never been to the same party?"


    "Su Baobao, you are also a public figure who has seen the world. You should know more about the authenticity of entertainment news than others. Those news are just people''s guess and misinformation. In foreign countries, you are often reported by media reporters that you change a boyfriend in three days and a husband in five days. Are these all true?"


    "Of course not. I''m still single. Where did my boyfriend and husband come from?" Su Baobao blurted out almost without thinking.


    "That''s right. The entertainment news is not credible, especially the news that Tang Tang is your son. Don''t talk about it any more. It''s just nonsense!" Fang mujin is not angry, leaving a warning like an order and then turns to leave.


    Su Baobei looked at the man''s indifferent back, a burst of desolation in his heart, how can he do this to her, even refused to give her a chance to confirm.


    "This... Wuwuwuwu... I just want to get my son back... Why don''t you even give me the chance of identification, just say that I made it up..." Su Baobao suddenly squatted on the ground and cried, like a moment of collapse after a day of depression.


    Seeing this, the second elder of Fang''s family was in a state of confusion. He felt that his son''s behavior was abnormal today, and he quickly helped Su Baobao up and comforted her.


    "Baby, don''t cry... Ah Jin may not be able to accept this reality for a while, and then he said something important. He is usually friendly to everyone, and won''t lose his temper for no reason!"


    "Don''t worry too much about it. Your uncle and I are standing on your side. We also think we must make it clear, or we will be tired of guessing all day."


    "Don''t worry, aunt Fang is in charge of this matter for you. It''s not that he says he won''t do it if he doesn''t do it. Ah Jin is so busy working all day and doesn''t plan to let him follow him when he does it. He can''t help but believe it when the result comes out!" Fang''s mother said earnestly.


    Su Baobao suddenly raised her head in surprise, her lips trembled slightly, as if she could not say anything excitedly: "Uncle Fang, you... Do you mean we secretly took the child to do the identification without telling him, and then tell him after the identification results come out?"


    "Well, let your uncle arrange a reliable doctor tonight. Tomorrow afternoon we will pick up the child and go directly to the hospital. As a result, we will be able to come out on the same day. We will know if the child is yours at that time."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Aunt Fang''s arrangement. If Tang Tang is not my child, I won''t be bothered in the future. Ah Jin of the province seems to be tired of me!"


    "You silly girl said what silly words, ah Jin is just a little bit dull in the emotional aspect, which has the meaning of disgusting you, he has been single for many years, never made a girlfriend and never liked anyone, you don''t know, he is such a boring character, you don''t take his words today too seriously."


    "Well, I listen to Aunt Fang. What do I need to prepare for? For example, do you want to bring any identification before the examination? Or information, I don''t have this experience, for fear that tomorrow will delay the work, I really can''t wait to see the result! "


    "I''m not sure about these. When your uncle has arranged, I''ll tell you what you need to bring tomorrow. As long as you do as I say, it won''t delay you!"


    "Well, thank you, aunt Fang. I''ll go back first. I''ve been here for a long time!" With that, Su Baobei left with emotion, as if she had found her son.


    In fact, it''s not. She just went back to make arrangements. Tomorrow''s success or failure depends on it.

 Chapter 121

    "Xiao Wang, have you found the person I want? What''s the technology like? There won''t be any problems, will there? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. He''s a black card I paid a high price for. I dare not say that he''s the first in the industry in professional technology, but he''s also one of the best. It''s a piece of cake to invade the computer, destroy or modify some data!"


    "That''s good, and... Did you send him the information I gave you?"


    "Go and warn him, let him be more careful tomorrow, and dare to input a wrong number or half a punctuation mark. I want him to have a life-long prison life. Since he has taken ten times the price, he will give me 120 points to do it well!"


    "OK, I''ll give him the words. After all, what he does is not something that can be put on the table. He will be more careful than you and me!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Xiao Wang stopped for a moment and asked, "Miss Su, can you confirm which personal identification center you are going to go to tomorrow and which identification expert you are going to hire? If we can make sure tonight, it will be even more safe! "


    "If you wait until tomorrow to the hospital to confirm, I''m afraid time will be too late, in case of a mistake, you don''t lose everything!"


    "Doesn''t he say that he has a huge database, as long as the computer that has confirmed the hospital and printed the results can invade immediately in 30 seconds? Now why are you afraid that time is too late? " Su Baobei frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Well, it''s just my worry, to make sure it''s safe!"


    "If you''re not sure now, it doesn''t matter. In a word, act according to the circumstances tomorrow."


    "Well, I know what to do. I can''t ask tonight. Otherwise, it''s too obvious and easy to make people suspect. They can only rest assured that everything is arranged by themselves. Otherwise, if I ask the hospital and the doctor in advance, they will be suspicious and even think that I''ve done something wrong. This is not the result I want!"


    "The most common feature of those rich and famous families is that they are suspicious and guessing. They even guess their own parents and children, let alone I am an outsider!" Su Baobei said in a flat tone.


    "Well, Miss Su is considerate. I''ll arrange it according to your request." Xiao Wang finished and hung up.


    Su baby is staring at the mobile phone for a long time in a daze, I really hope everything goes well tomorrow, as long as tomorrow''s things go well, then she will marry Fang mujin''s things will be stable.


    After all, her mother-in-law likes her so much here, and everyone knows that she has devoted herself to Mu Jin for so many years. Does he have any reason to marry his son a stepmother?


    At 11 a.m. the next day, just as the children were leaving school for lunch, Fang Er Lai and Su Baobao went to school together. They said they would pick up the children for a routine physical examination, and they would send them back soon, so they would not delay the afternoon class.


    Su wennuan and xiaonaiqiu are all muddleheaded. What routine physical examination should they do well? And can''t you go on weekends? I have to take up today''s lunch time. Is it still so tight?


    Children may not think too much, just some curious questions, about whether they will take an injection or not.


    But Su wennuan''s brain is running fast, and seems to be thinking about all kinds of suspicions about it.


    Tang Tang''s grandparents love their children as if they were sweethearts. As for Su Bao, if she wants to marry into the Fang family, she won''t hurt the little prince of the Fang family. But she knows her best. Although she doesn''t hurt her, she must have a mind to fight from her children.


    But now she can''t guess what she''s up to, but it''s just for the sake of marrying into the Fang family.


    Su wennuan thought about it and decided to tell Fang mujin about it. Maybe he would guess the trickiness, or he might know something, such as what diseases Tang Tang had since he was a child and what he needed to check regularly.


    Su Baobei on the other side has been staring at Su wennuan''s every move. When she comes out of the classroom and takes out her mobile phone, she immediately follows her out. She presses her hand and says in a sharp tone: "do you want to call ah Jin? I warn you not to call!"


    Su wennuan looks at her nervous and arrogant face, and her doubts make her feel that something is wrong. If they really take Tang Tang to have an examination, what can they hide? After all, Fang mujin is the father of the child. He should know everything about the child.


    It can''t be that Su Baobao cajoled the Fang family to do something strange. On the night of Fang''s mother''s birthday, she could see that the Fang family loved Su Baobao very much.


    "Sister, what are you going to do with Tang Tang? Why can''t I call Mr. Fang? What do you fear he knows? Can''t you do anything to hurt Tang Tang? "


    "Do you want to find someone to kidnap Fang''s second elder and Tang Tang, and then try your best to save them, and make them look like the benefactor of Fang''s life, so that Mr. Fang can marry you?" All of a sudden, Su wennuan''s brain hole is wide open, all kinds of conjectures.


    Unexpectedly, Su Baobao chuckled and said, "Su nuannan, what do you want me to say about you? Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? You''ve come up with this idea! "


    "Since you want to know what we are going to do, why don''t you go and have a look?" Su Baobao suddenly gave a sarcastic smile.


    In fact, she has two purposes for Su wennuan to follow her. The first is to see her reaction when she knows that Tang Tang is her son. It must be wonderful!


    Second, she is also afraid that after they leave school with their children, Su nuannan will immediately call Fang mujin to stop them. At that time, things will be in trouble.


    Su wennuan looks at Su Baobao strangely. She doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd. She dares to follow her.


    Then she will go with her to have a look, or she will take the child away. Although Tang Tang''s grandparents follow, they don''t know that Su Baobao is an unscrupulous hand to achieve the goal.


    "Well, I''ll follow you."


    They went back to the classroom together. Su wennuan offered to go with them. Fang''s parents were not happy. However, when Tang Tang heard that Nuan Nuan could accompany them, he immediately laughed and insisted on Su''s company, otherwise he would not go.


    Su Baobei also explains with a smile that Nuan Nuan is her own sister. There is no secret between them. It''s OK to let her know. Even if she doesn''t know today, she will come out tomorrow after the result comes out. It''s just a matter of one day earlier and one day later.


    He also said that he had just seen Su wennuan pick up her mobile phone to be called by Fang mujin and said that they would take Tang Tang to have a physical examination. If they didn''t take her with them, they would be exposed when she called Fang mujin.


    After hearing this, Fang''s elder brother was so surprised that he decided to take Su wennuan with him.


    The car soon stopped in front of the Imperial City identification center. This is the most authoritative and reliable identification center in the whole imperial city. Su wennuan looked up and saw that the identification center was bright and swaying. He was stunned. He probably had guessed what Su Baobao was going to do.


    She also read yesterday''s news, but she didn''t care about it at that time. She just felt that the current gossip news was more and more unreliable, and she dared to make up anything.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Baobao really dares to come here for identification today. Is she really Tang Tang''s mother?


    But how could it be that she didn''t even know who her children were?


    What''s more, if four years ago, Su Baobao really had a baby and what happened after the baby was born, why did she never know the existence of the baby and never hear anyone in the Su family mention the baby?


    What happened to the Su family four years ago when she wasn''t there?


    Just when Su wennuan was in a daze, Su Baobao suddenly pulled her wrist with a cruel expression on her face and said, "wennuan, what''s the matter? Come on in!"


    Su wennuan came back to look at Su Baobao''s smiling face and asked: "are you going to have a personal identification with Tang Tang today?"


    "Did you really have a baby four years ago?"


    "Is Tangtang really your child?" Su wennuan asked a series of questions.


    Su Baobei is proud of a smile, tone contemptuous answer: "Tang Tang is not my child, wait for the results out to know, in short, he will not be your child."


    Su wennuan looks at her disdainful and proud smile, and she suddenly feels very bad. I don''t know why she doesn''t want Tang Tang to be su Baobao''s child. Such a smart and lovely child, with such a mommy, will be destroyed sooner or later!


    Besides, she is a little selfish. She doesn''t like that Tang Tang and Su Baobao are too close. Every time she sees Tang Tang and Su Baobao are close to each other, she feels that her child has been robbed. She is very uncomfortable and has an inexplicable hostility to Su Baobao.


    But if Su Baobao is identified as Tang Tang''s mother, why doesn''t she allow Tang Tang to be close to her mother? They are the mother and son of the same blood. At best, she is Tang Tang''s teacher or "little aunt"!!!


    "Is it uncle Fang and aunt Fang who asked you to come and make an appraisal after reading the news?"


    Su Baobei rolled her eyes and said impatiently, "why do you ask so many questions? Whether I''m coming or they want me to come, are these important? The important thing is to see the result. If I''m really Tang Tang''s mother, do you think I''m far away from marrying ah Jin? "


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and said, "did you cheat on the paternity test in order to marry Fang mujin?"


    "Do you think I dare to do such a big thing? What''s more, it''s a hospital and doctor arranged by Uncle Fang''s parents and children. How do you think I''m going to do it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the two elders of the Fang family. After all, they are much more cautious than me in such matters!" Su Baobao said sarcastically, with a calm tone.


    At this time, Fang''s mother said to the little milk ball, "dear baby, I need to draw a little blood from you for the physical examination, but you are a little man, and you are not allowed to cry!"


    Little guy raised his head, a pair of fearless appearance, tone sonorous and powerful said: "the baby is not afraid of blood, the baby is a hero."


    "Ha ha ha, my little baby is so good!"


    Fang''s mother coaxed her grandson with a smile and then said to Su Baobao in a gentle and intimate tone: "baby, the doctor has arrived. Let''s go in together!"


    Su Baobao smiles and says, "good!"


    When she spoke, she naturally reached out and stroked the silk hair on her forehead. She pointed the dial on her wrist at the number of the laboratory. When everyone went in, she followed.


    As everyone knows, her simple action makes the people waiting on the other side of the computer understand everything here and begin to work hard.


    In the laboratory, a male doctor with gold frame glasses shook hands and hugged Fang Jianguo. After a few simple greetings, they began to draw blood for Tang Tang.


    From their simple conversation, Su wennuan can tell that this doctor is a good friend of Fang Jianguo, and he himself found it. It should not be arranged by Su Baobao.


    Moreover, when Dr. Huang drew blood for Tang Tang and Su Baobao again, Fang Jianguo and Zhang Xuehua watched the whole process. They were cautious and nervous, and did not dare to blink an eye. As Su Baobao said, the two elders of the family were more cautious than anyone else in this matter. If they wanted to play tricks under their eyes, they would be simple and delusional.


    But looking at Su baobab''s face of expectation and tension instead of nervousness, Su wennuan''s heart is more and more heavy. Is Tang Tang really Su baobab''s child?


    Her heart is very resistant to this answer, but this is not what she can control. Maybe everything in the world can be changed, but only blood relationship can never be changed.


    "Lao Fang, after the collection of blood samples, you can wait outside. After an hour, you can get the results. I personally operate and watch the whole identification process, and I will not leave this laboratory. The identification results are 100% prepared, just trust me!"


    "Lao Huang, if I can''t believe you, I won''t come to you. It will trouble you to have more snacks. We won''t disturb you here. When you are free, I''ll ask you to play golf together. I haven''t been active together for a long time, and I''m not flexible!"


    "Hahaha, OK, it''s this weekend. I also want to go out for activities!" Dr. Huang also had a hearty smile.


    After two people exchanged greetings, Fang Jianxin came out with the crowd, and the little milk ball asked: "grandfather, why only baby and aunt Su draw blood, why don''t you draw blood?"


    "Er... Because..." this question seems to embarrass Fang Jianxin. He turns his eyes on Zhang Xuehua.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "because my grandparents have just had a physical examination, I don''t need to draw blood today!"


    "Why doesn''t Mommy take blood?" Small milk ball is to break the casserole to ask the end of the temperament, as long as they do not understand what to ask.


    "Because we don''t know if teacher Nuan Nuan has had a physical examination for me, so we didn''t ask her to draw blood. After a while, you''ll have to go back to school. If we have a physical examination together, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Su wennuan listened to Fang''s mother''s words to coax the child, and then said: "the teacher had a stomachache two days ago when he went to the hospital, he had already been checked, so he didn''t have to have a physical examination today!"

 Chapter 122

    "Oh, do you want to call Daddy and ask him to come and draw blood together? It seems that Daddy hasn''t had a physical examination recently!" The little guy is still warm-hearted, but he scares several adults so much that the result hasn''t appeared yet. He must not let Fang mujin come, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Your father is so busy that he can''t get through now. Don''t disturb him. Let him have a physical examination this weekend!"


    "Yes, yes! When the time comes, the baby will go with Daddy. Daddy doesn''t have the baby forever. He will cry when he has an injection, hee hee Tang Tang said with a black face, which made the Fang family laugh.


    But Su Baobei and Su wennuan are not in the mood to listen to the children''s words. One is anxiously waiting for the other party to give her a successful reply, and the other is worried and praying that Tang Tang should not be su Baobei''s child.


    Fang''s mother looked at Su Baobao''s head down and said nothing. She thought she was nervous and expectant, so she went forward and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be nervous, the result will come out soon!"


    "Well, not nervous, not in a hurry!" Su Baobao pretends to be calm and says that in Fang''s mother''s eyes, she is nervous. In fact, she is waiting for news from Xiao Wang.


    About ten minutes later, Su Baobao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and a short message came out. She instinctively trembled all over, and then immediately recovered her composure, pretending nothing happened, and turned on her mobile phone. It was really a message from Xiao Wang. It said that Miss Su would attend a lecture of master of success at 8 p.m., please be on time!


    Su Baobei saw the word "success" implied in the text message, and her face showed a trace of relaxation and joy. Then she gave a brief reply to an OK expression and put her mobile phone into her bag.


    This is what she and Xiao Wang discussed in advance. After the hacker has finished all the information, Xiao Wang should immediately send a message to remind her, let her know whether it is successful or not, so as to adapt to circumstances.


    If you succeed, just send that sentence. If you don''t succeed, send it: Miss Su, you are going to attend the never say die public welfare party at 8 p.m., please be on time!


    This is her and Wang''s secret language. I''m afraid that what they say is too straightforward and will be seen as a bad thing by someone who wants to do it. In addition, in order to deal with all the possible situations such as lieru''s being robbed of her mobile phone by Tangtang mischievous, there will be no doubt even if she is seen. I have to say that Su Baobao is very hard to get married.


    About five minutes later, Dr. Huang came out with the identification results, and several people in the living room stood up, nervously looking at him and the firm report in his hand.


    "What happened?" Fang Jianxin asked nervously.


    Everyone was staring at Dr. Huang. Unexpectedly, his answer was: "look for yourself, who will look first!"


    When they heard his reply, they were all stunned. Then they looked at each other. Fang''s mother and Fang''s father didn''t speak, but Su Baobao said excitedly: "uncle and aunt, you see, i... I dare not look!"


    Fang''s mother, listening to her nervous voice, pushed Fang Jianguo a little nervously and said, "Lao Fang, you''d better watch it first."


    Fang''s father frowned, obviously his heart was not very calm. Su wennuan went directly to him and said, "let me see!"


    With that, she directly took over the identification report and looked at it carefully. Although there were a lot of symbols and numbers on it that she could not understand, the final conclusion was that the DNA similarity was 99. She could still understand it, and the identification result was mother child relationship.


    Su wennuan couldn''t help but stare. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. Tang Tang was really Su Baobao''s child!


    They are mother child relationship!!!


    It turns out that the "baby" Fang mujin has been looking for is Su Baobao???


    Yes, it must be her. Su Baobao has a baby son in his name, and what he is looking for is a baby. Who else can she have?


    Maybe they were lovers four years ago, otherwise how could she have given birth to his child?


    I do not know in order to see the answer, Su warm heart deep astringent, there is a kind of sad feeling of loss.


    Even she didn''t know what was the reason for the acerbity and congestion in her heart. Maybe she was jealous that Tang Tang was su Baobao''s child, or maybe Fang mujin and Su Baobao were a couple four years ago, and she was just a passer-by or a clown in their long life!


    People looked at Su wennuan''s eyes, which were bigger than walnut''s, and he was shocked, so they asked: "what''s the matter? Show me! "


    Su Baobei grabs Su wennuan''s appraisal report. She looks at the final result and sobs with joy. She is too excited to speak. Dou Da''s tears drop down. This acting skill is really not so good!!


    Fang''s father and mother looked at Su Baobao''s shaking hands and constant tears. They looked at each other, then went over and said, "let me have a look!"


    After they saw it, they looked at each other and laughed. Then one of them picked up Tang Tang excitedly and threw him in the air. The other was holding Su Baobao and wiping tears with her.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. You have been wronged over the years. The Fang family will give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    "I will make ah Jin responsible for you, too!"


    Tang Tang''s face was so confused that he was up and down in the air. She was so scared that she turned pale. Fang''s mother was angry and patted Fang''s father''s arm. She said, "put down the child quickly, and you won''t be afraid of falling the child!"


    "Ha ha ha, I am not happy


    "Lao Huang, Lao Huang, you are really not interesting enough. If you have something to say, you can''t say it directly... Look, you scared our family!" Fang Jianguo said, in Dr. Huang''s chest not light not heavy hammer a punch, like blame like friendship.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to see what wonderful expression you will have, but you said you asked me to play, but you can''t go back!"


    "It''s necessary!"


    "Well, I still have work to finish, so I won''t disturb your family reunion here!"


    After Dr. Huang left, Su Baobao excitedly picked up Tang Tang and gave him a big kiss on his white face, which almost scared the little guy.


    "Auntie Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You''ve soiled the baby. Your nose and tears are on the baby''s face!" The little guy said with disgust while wiping with his sleeve.


    Su Baobei and Fang''s two elders all burst out laughing when they listened to the child''s lovely words. Only Su wennuan stood aside and saw their happy family. She was stunned like an outsider. In fact, at this moment, she is indeed an outsider.


    "Tang Tang, you can''t call her aunt Su any more. You should call her..." before Fang''s mother finished, she was interrupted by Su Baobao. She just said with a bright smile: "aunt Fang, don''t talk to the child about this. He has to have class in the afternoon. Let''s tell ah Jin first."

 Chapter 123

    "Then ah Jin tells Tang Tang about it. It''s easier for children to accept it!"


    "Yes, I''m happy and confused. I should tell ah Jin the good news first!" Fang''s mother heard Su Baobei''s reminding, and this time she excitedly took out her mobile phone and happily called Fang mujin.


    "Ah Jin, let me tell you a piece of good news. The result of the appraisal report has come out. Your father personally found his good friend Dr. Huang to give the appraisal. There will be no mistakes and no fakes. The baby is Tang Tang''s mother!"


    "Baby is the person you are looking for. It''s a pity that you''ve been around for so many years. It''s been so many years for you to go around!"


    "You get off work early tonight and pick up Tang Tang. Come back and have a good dinner to celebrate, or you''ll stay at home tonight!"


    "You must come back!" Fang''s mother was overjoyed, and her smiling eyes and eyebrows stretched out.


    Fang mujin on the other end of the phone kept frowning as she listened to her mother''s words. They secretly took Su Baobao and her child to have a paternity test. They even kept it from him until the test results came out.


    Hehe, Su Baobei is brave and capable!!


    Fang''s mother was obedient to the phone, but no one spoke. She looked at Su Baobao''s nervous and expectant expression next to her, and said to the phone with a smile: "ha ha, why don''t you talk? Are you happy and stupid?"


    "OK, you go on with your work. I''ll let you know the good news and celebrate when you come back in the evening." Fang''s mother hung up without waiting for her son to speak.


    Su wennuan was still in a daze when she was sitting in the car home. The little milk ball shook her arm gently and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Mommy Nuan?"


    "Ah? Well... No... it''s OK. We''ll be at school soon. "


    "You''ve been weird since just now, and your grandparents are also weird today. How strange you adults are!" Little milk ball said with a muddled face.


    "Also, aunt Su just said that she would not let her grandmother tell her baby. She said that she would tell her father the good news first. What good news do they have? Why can she tell her father but not her baby?"


    Su wennuan looked at the child and asked her a lot of questions that she didn''t understand. She was confused and annoyed. She didn''t know how to answer and didn''t want to answer this question.


    How can Tang Tang be su Baobao''s child? I don''t know why she is extremely disgusted and repelled by this truth.


    "Tang Tang, if your mother is suddenly found... Would you be very happy?" Su wennuan stares at the child''s eyes and asks seriously. She hopes the child will not be happy, but she thinks it''s too selfish.


    "Mommy? Is it warm? Of course the baby is happy


    "It''s not me. It''s another woman. Will you be happy?"


    "Another woman? Who is she? Is Mommy really found by daddy? " The little guy''s expression is very rich. At first he looks puzzled, then he becomes excited and happy, and then he becomes unhappy.


    Just listen to the little guy raised his head and asked: "warm, kiss Mommy back, don''t you want the baby?"


    "I... i... I won''t want a baby..." I''m afraid I''m not qualified to want it. Will people like Su Baobao let her take over her son?


    I''m afraid that in the future, there will be no chance for her to meet Tang Tang.


    But anyway, she is the one who is going to leave with her daughter. It doesn''t matter whether she sees her or not. Besides, Su Baobao is Tang Tang''s mother. She will only be good to her children and will never hurt them. She worries about her own affairs.


    And Fang mujin, a man of his kind, can make a painting by himself. Whether he marries Su Baobao or not has no influence on his life, and there is nothing to worry about.


    In the future, she will have her life, and they will have their life. After all, they are not from the same world, so why bother about these things.


    After thinking about it, Su wennuan felt better, because no one knew how shocked she was when she saw the identification results and how unbelievable she was!


    "Nuan Nuan, if the mother finds it, don''t leave the baby, OK?"


    "If wennuan leaves the baby, the baby will be very sad!" The little guy pulled Su wennuan''s sleeve and begged pathetically.


    The child is about to be abandoned. She nods and says, "even if you kiss Mommy back, the teacher is still your teacher. You can still see the teacher every day at school, so no matter whether you kiss Mommy or not, the teacher won''t leave you. Baby, don''t worry!"


    Although it''s very immoral to lie and deceive children, how can she have the heart to tell the truth that she is about to leave now? Will the child be sad now?


    "Hee hee, the baby knows that warm Mommy won''t leave the baby!"


    "Don''t call me Mommy any more. After all, I''m not your mommy. If you call me Mommy like this, you will be unhappy if you kiss Mommy!"


    "Warm mummy, if you are the baby''s mother, then the baby will be very happy and happy!" The little guy rubbed gently in Su wennuan''s arms like a coquetry.


    After a while, he suddenly looked up and asked, "is the baby''s Mommy really back? Who is she? Why don''t you come to see the baby? Does mommy not like the baby


    Su wennuan looks at the child''s curious little face. Suddenly, he feels very depressed. Although Tang Tang is very attached to himself, he is not his mother after all. In fact, the child''s heart is still longing for his mother. He is a little lost and sad, but he can be relieved soon.


    It''s normal for a child as young as Tang Tang to yearn for his mother''s love and to see his own mother. He has nothing to be sad about.


    "Nuan Nuan, why are you in a daze?" The little guy tugged Su wennuan''s sleeve with his little hand.


    "Ah? Oh... You expect to see your mommy tonight, and then you should be obedient and be a good baby! "


    "Can I see Mommy tonight?" Small milk ball shocked stare big eyes, a pair of incredible and excited look.


    "Well, it should be tonight!"


    "Can I go to see Mommy with my baby that night? Baby wants to tell mommy, let mommy also like warm


    Su wennuan listens to the child''s innocent words. She feels bitter in her heart. She won''t like her all her life.


    "If the teacher has something to do tonight, he won''t go ahead. Go with your father."


    "No, wennuan, just go with the baby and daddy, OK?" The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and kept acting coquetry.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back to school. We''ll talk about this after school in the afternoon. Don''t mention it in class time!" Su wennuan said that he took the child to the car and they went to school together.


    "OK, baby, be nice, and be nice, too!" The little guy jumped down happily and ran back to the classroom.

 Chapter 124

    In the afternoon, it was Fang mujin, not the driver, who came to pick up Tang Tang. He took Tang Tang to the old man''s villa and told the driver to send wennuan back to the seaside villa first.


    In the car, Tang Tang sprawled on the back seat and looked at Su wennuan, who was still standing at the school gate. He was aggrieved and asked, "Daddy, are we looking for mummy? Why can''t we let wennuan come with us! "


    "Mommy, you already know?"


    "Yes, wennuan said that I can see the baby''s mother in the evening, but... Who is the baby''s mother?" When Tang Tang couldn''t see Su wennuan around the corner of the car, he turned around and asked curiously about his mother. In fact, the child was still eager to see his mother.


    Fang mujin recalled her mother''s phone call in the afternoon, constantly frowning, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Since baby Su doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Daddy, why don''t you talk? Who is the baby''s mother


    Fang mujin held the child in her arms and said, "I don''t know who she is. Don''t ask again in the future!"


    "But wennuan said, you know who the mother is, and that the baby will see her tonight!" The little guy stares big eyes more and more don''t understand, warm warm and daddy who is lying.


    Hum, I hate adults. They are not as honest as babies!


    Soon the car stopped at Fang''s villa. Fang''s two old men were waiting at the door with their joy. When they saw their son and grandson coming back together, they welcomed them with a smile.


    Fang Jianguo is even more indulgent, holding Tang Tang in his arms and laughing. He says that the food he cooked tonight is his grandson''s favorite. On the other hand, he is in a good mood, like going to a restaurant.


    And there is a busy figure in the restaurant, just like a hostess, directing the servants to put dishes and chopsticks and serve them one after another.


    Fang mujin saw that she appeared in her own home and was upset for no reason. Tang Tang was surprised for a moment. Then she thought that Nuan Nuan was very concerned about Nuan Nuan on the day of her illness, so she called politely: "Hello, aunt Su!"


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Tang is so good and sensible!" When Su Baobei sees Tang Tang saying hello to himself, he smiles gently and generously.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "Tang Tang, you can''t call aunt Su any more. You want to call Mommy, you know?"


    "Mommy?" The little guy''s eyes widened in surprise and exclaimed. Then he looked at Su Baobao and Fang mujin, and his face was muddled.


    "Yes, haven''t your father told you yet? Your present aunt Su is your mother, your own mother. "


    Su Baobao looked at Tang Tang with a little expectation. Her eyes turned red unconsciously. She said in a choked voice: "baby, can you let mommy hold you? Mommy has been looking for you for many years, but she hasn''t found it until now. Mommy really misses you


    Tang Tang seemed to be surprised. How did he not expect that Su Baobao was his own mother?


    Wuwu, why is he not happy to see Mommy?


    The child''s impression of Mommy is gentle, kind, beautiful, generous, kind and considerate, just like Su wennuan, which is why he likes Su wennuan at the first sight.


    But now his grandparents even told him that this annoying bad woman is his own Mommy. Can he not have this Mommy?


    Su Baobao reaches out her hand and looks eager to embrace. Tang Tang stares at Su Baobao''s face of whether she wants to cry or laugh. Then when people feel that the atmosphere is a little embarrassing, little milk ball cries out and cries very sad.


    This mummy is not the mummy I want. It''s really sad!


    When Tang Tang cried, the whole family was flustered, and Su Baobao was flustered and embarrassed. She never thought that Tang Tang''s first reaction was not to like, not to hate, but to cry.


    "Baby don''t cry, how good suddenly cry, tell Grandma how?" Fang''s mother was so sad to see her baby''s grandson crying that she broke her heart.


    "Woo woo... She''s not a mommy. Baby doesn''t want her to be a Mommy... She''s not a Mommy..."


    "No Mommy... No more mommy for baby..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t mummy..." the little guy sobbed and sobbed. He pointed to baby Su and kept shaking his head. He was very sad.


    Su Baobei was very embarrassed to listen to the child''s words. It''s not right to stand in the same place and try to coax her.


    Fang mujin is expressionless to the child from Fang Jianguo''s arms out, and then did not say anything directly on the second floor.


    Leaving the three people in the living room was silly and embarrassing, especially Su Baobao''s face was blue and white, as if she had been stripped naked and humiliated.


    Fang''s mother looked at Su Baobao''s ugly face and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s OK. It''s normal that the child can''t accept it when he is a little young. After all, he hasn''t had a mommy since he was born. Now a mommy suddenly appears. The child''s heart doesn''t adapt for a while. It''s OK after a while!"


    Fang Jianguo also embarrassed smile, said: "yes, recently you come home to walk around, or take your children out to play, and so familiar with nature, after all, blood is thicker than water, you are mother and son, in the final analysis or you are closest, family and maternal love is no one can replace!"


    "Don''t be sad in your heart. Everything will be fine after a while!"


    Su Baobao tried to adjust her mood to make her look normal, and she just squeezed out a smile and said, "I know, I know all these things, but it''s hard to avoid some loss and sadness when she looks at her child not getting close to me. It''s also my fault. If she didn''t lose her child in those years, our mother and son would not be like this now."


    "Well, well, don''t mention the past, and don''t blame yourself. Now that your mother and son are reunited, the hard days have passed, and the future is a happy day!"


    "Ha ha, you sit down first, I''ll go upstairs to have a look and ask their father and son to come down for dinner by the way!" Fang''s mother went up to the second floor with a smile.


    Dong Dong!


    Fang mujin not cold not light said: "come in!"


    Mother Fang pushed the door in and asked, "is the child still crying?"


    "I''m asleep!"


    "Asleep? Well, let him sleep. I''m so sad when I just cried. I''m also a poor child. I haven''t seen mummy for so many years. Now there''s one more mummy. It''s hard for the child to get used to it! "


    Fang mujin was silent all the time. Fang''s mother looked at him and didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, she whispered, "since the child is sleeping, you can go downstairs to have dinner. Your father is still waiting in the living room."


    "Well!" The man nodded faintly and flashed a strange luster in his eyes.

 Chapter 125

    At the dinner table, four adults eat quietly. Fang''s mother keeps bringing food to Su Baobao. Su Baobao plucks up the courage to bring food to Fang mujin, but Fang mujin never says a word and eats quietly.


    While eating, Fang''s mother winked at Fang Jianguo and motioned him to speak.


    Fang Jianguo, on the other hand, was hard to open his mouth. He gently touched Fang''s mother with his leg under the table, indicating that you should say this.


    Finally, as Fang mujin was wiping her mouth after eating, she was ready to get up and leave. Fang''s mother quickly said, "don''t eat any more. You can taste this soup. It''s delicious!"


    "No, I''m full!"


    "Cough... That... You sit down first. Your father and I have something to say to you!"


    Fang mujin''s eyes are still calm. She sits down again and arranges her skirt a little. She looks like she''s all ears. Her voice is not cold, and she says, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    They looked at each other, and finally decided to let Fang''s mother talk. She was embarrassed and asked, "what do you think of this? Do you have any plans for the future? "


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? What''s the plan? " Fang mujin asked seriously, as if she really didn''t know. Su Baobei, who was sitting on one side with erect ears, was nervous and embarrassed.


    "What are you pretending to be confused? Now that it''s confirmed that the baby is Mommy, don''t you have any plans?"


    "To put it bluntly, when are you going to marry her? You are not young. You were separated before and now you are together again. This is fate. Since the baby is Tang Tang''s mother, she is deeply attached to you, and you are college classmates, what a good fate! It''s time to consider getting married!"


    "Besides, haven''t you been looking for treasure all these years? Now that we have finally found you, it''s time for us to fulfill our wish. Since this is the case, it''s better to choose a good day and get married quickly. You can live a down-to-earth life in the future, and your father and I can rest assured! "


    Fang''s mother said that she hadn''t seen her son speak for a long time, so she asked, "what do you think in your heart, or if you have any plans, you can talk to us. What do you mean by not opening your mouth?"


    "The person I''m looking for is not her, and I don''t think she''s the mother of my child. I don''t think I want to marry her. That''s my plan!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. If Miss Su hates to marry, I can introduce a good condition for you!"


    "You... I... Wuwu..." Su Baobei listened to Fang mujin''s sarcastic words, her face turned blue and white for a while, and finally ran away crying.


    Fang''s mother anxiously chased him out. Fang Jianguo looked at his son''s cold back and yelled angrily: "what kind of bastard are you talking about? People are girls after all. Where can you put away their face when you say such words?"


    "She bewitched you to force me to marry her. I have no face for a long time. What face do you want?"


    "Don''t mention this kind of thing in front of me in the future. I won''t marry someone like Su Baobao. Don''t waste your time!"


    "If you don''t marry her, who else do you want to marry? Who would be more suitable for you than her? Who would be Tang Tang''s mother who is devoted to you? Where can you find such a suitable woman? " Fang Jianguo felt so angry for the first time. He was too old to control.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that his son had great ability, and he could not control him for a long time.


    But marriage is a major event. It can''t be left to him. If he can''t manage it, he has to manage it. It''s better than letting it go.


    The next morning, Fang mujin sent Tang Tang to school early.


    On the way, xiaonaiqiu was not very happy, playing with her fingers, muttering and not knowing what she was talking about.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to kiss Mommy. You''d better find a back mommy for your baby. It''s nice to be warm, don''t you think?" The little guy suddenly jumped into Fang mujin''s arms like a monkey, put his hands around his neck and asked expectantly.


    "Well, daddy thinks the girl is very good, too!"


    "Take Nuan Nuan home as soon as possible. Now you don''t have to wait until you are thirty."


    "Daddy, you should seize the time, otherwise it will be someone else''s home when it''s late. Yesterday, there was a male teacher in our school who had been talking with Nuan Nuan, and the baby was not a good person at first sight!" The little guy frowned and said seriously.


    Fang mujin slightly raises eyebrows. Does anyone dare to dig his corner?


    "What do you think of him as a bad man?"


    "He has to bring breakfast to wennuan every day. When he finishes school at noon, he is always waiting for wennuan at the door of the classroom. He wants to have dinner with wennuan and make an appointment to see the phone. Does daddy think he is a good man?"


    "Well, it''s not a good man indeed!"


    "Yes, the woman who dares to rob the baby will see how the baby teaches him, hum!" The little guy said with a black face, but Fang mujin didn''t take it seriously. A big fart doll can bully a big man.


    In fact, it can!


    "Daddy, why don''t you talk all the time? When are you going to marry wennuan?" The little guy is also an acute person. He will never give up until he asks for a result.


    "Daddy has to arrange, so don''t worry so much about your children!"


    "Hum, smelly daddy doesn''t mean what he says. If you don''t marry him again, the baby won''t have a daddy, as long as he''s warm!" Small milk ball head a twist mouth a pout, a pair of small Ye very angry appearance.


    "You go to school today and ask a girl when she is willing to marry me. I''ll marry her at any time, right?" Fang mujin pinched her son''s soft face.


    "Really?" Small milk ball stares big eyes, a pair of surprise appearance.


    "Well, really!" Fang mujin nodded, but he thought that the girl should not be willing to marry him. He felt that she had something to hide from him.


    After the little guy got the answer, he went to school with his little schoolbag on his back. He thought happily that he must let nuanwan promise to marry Daddy as soon as possible.


    "Warm Mommy, baby miss you so much. Do you miss baby?" The little guy ran to the classroom and saw Su wennuan''s figure. He rushed like a red bomb.


    Su wennuan saw that he was running fast. He was afraid that he would fall down, so he squatted down directly, opened his hands, and let the little milk ball hit him.


    "Hee hee, warm Mommy, baby miss you so much!" The little guy is not as shy as he used to be when he saw Su wennuan. Now he can''t do without a few hugs every day.


    "If you run slowly, you won''t be afraid of falling down!" Su wennuan''s face was spoiled. As she said this, she helped Tang Tang wipe the sweat on his forehead. There was a kind of sweetness and satisfaction in her heart, because Tang Tang didn''t share with her because he had a mother. Instead, he felt more intimate than before.

 Chapter 126

    At this time, in the dignified Hall of Fang''s villa, two men and two women are elderly middle-aged people. If you look at them carefully, they are Fang Er Lai and Su''s parents.


    Fang''s mother and father treated Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian apologetically. They asked for tea and fruit.


    Wang Lijun said angrily: "Mrs. Fang, please don''t be busy. We''re not here to drink tea or have a chat. We just want you to give my daughter an explanation."


    "Don''t bully our small families by relying on the great cause of the Fang family. We should be reasonable with our conscience."


    "You can''t bully people too much. Four years ago, my baby daughter was spoiled by your son when she was the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Later, she endured a lot of rumors and gave birth to a lively grandson. Now it''s hard to recognize her. Even if you don''t marry her, how can you insult her?"


    "I tell you, no matter how poor my daughter is, it''s also my darling. If anyone dares to bully her, I''ll spare my life to give her a breath!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... My poor daughter is still lying in the hospital in a coma when she is not well behaved. If she has any problems, I will not let you go, and then wipe her neck to accompany my daughter!" Wang Lijun was very sad with tears.


    Listening to her words, the second elder of Fang family was ashamed and frightened. He asked nervously: "what''s the matter with baby? How did you get into the hospital? Is he ill? "


    "Hum, it was not forced by your ruthless son... She... She couldn''t think of cutting her wrist and committing suicide!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my baby has been excellent since childhood. We call her Baobao. We really hold her in our hands as a baby, and we are never willing to let her suffer any injustice. Your son can humiliate people as soon as he opens his mouth. Does he think it''s Guangrong that he humiliates a woman who really likes him? Still feel that he humiliated a woman who was abused by him and gave birth to a child for him, very proud and proud The more Wang Lijun said, the more angry she was. She wanted to eat Fang mujin alive.


    Fang''s mother was also very upset when she heard that her baby son was said to be a scum man, and she was also very angry. But when she thought about it, it was her son who did not do it right this time, and she had nothing to say after being accused.


    "Mrs. Su, please calm down. Ah Jin is really wrong about this. I''ll criticize him when I come back!"


    "How''s baby? Is it serious? Which hospital is she in now? Can we come and see her? " Fang''s mother asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t have to. I came here today to ask your Fang family to give us an account of the Su family. What are you going to do about the two children?"


    "If you want to marry, you can have a grand wedding. If you don''t marry, you can let your son go to my daughter''s hospital bed and apologize until she won''t do anything stupid again. Moreover, we have to take back the custody of the child. Such a small child should be with her mother. We are not afraid of lawsuits!" Wang Lijun''s tone is very tough.


    Fang Jianguo directly objected: "Mrs. Su can''t say that. We are really wrong about this matter, but your request is too hard for others. You have been ruthlessly thrown away your child all your life. We have worked hard to bring up the child. Besides, the child has lived with us since childhood, just like a stranger to you, Is it all right for you to come and have children now? "


    "What''s more, I''ll say something first. No one of our Fang family''s grandchildren can rob us!"


    "What do you mean I''m cruel to throw away my child? If your son was responsible for my daughter four years ago and our two families got married happily, would I be willing to give my grandson away?"


    "The situation at that time was that your son left after patting his ass, let alone let him take charge. He didn''t even show his face. We couldn''t find anyone to take charge of it!"


    The two elders of the Fang family frowned. They could not help but feel that Mrs. Su''s words were too crude and did not look like a lady at all.


    Wang Lijun continued: "the child was careless and refused to tell us anything. When we knew that the baby was pregnant, the child was six months old."


    "I took her to do induced labor, but the doctor told us that her endometrium was too thin to induce labor, otherwise it was easy to break the uterus during the operation, and it would be very dangerous at that time. Even if she could save the life of the adult, she would have to remove the uterus."


    "In this case... If you were me and you were her mother, what would you choose?"


    "Do you know what hysterectomy means to women? It means that she will never have children again, that she will never have the right to be a mother again, that she will not have children when she marries her future husband, and that she will have to live by her husband''s and mother-in-law''s face all day.... "


    "I''m not going to let her have a baby. Do you want to watch my daughter suffer for the rest of her life?"


    "Later, the child was born. If I didn''t give the child away, what would other people think of my daughter?"


    "Can I have my daughter drowned all day by the spitting stars of my relatives and neighbors?"


    "The grievances she suffered from are only clear to me as a mother, and only my heartache. Who will think about it for her


    "She has been looking for children all these years. Now it''s hard for her to find them. If you don''t marry or give an account, do you think she will be like a nobody who doesn''t care about children and doesn''t want to marry others happily?"


    "You can tell me why it''s too much for me to have children back!" Wang Lijun''s eyes were wide open, her face was full of tears, her words were bloody, her heart was hurt, and she was a little aggressive.


    What she said made the two elders of the Fang family feel ashamed. Rao was a man of the moment in business and had nothing to say in the face of such things.


    Only shame and remorse


    And Fang''s mother, as a woman, seems to feel more deeply after listening to Wang Lijun''s words. She can feel Su Baobao''s grievance and bitterness at that time, and also realize Wang Lijun''s helplessness and heartache as a mother.


    Therefore, she felt that the Fang family should give Su Baobao and Su family an explanation, otherwise it would be bad conscience.


    Their family has never done anything bad, but it can''t make her go to hell in a hundred years.


    "Mrs. Su, it''s all our fault. Don''t worry... We will give an explanation to the baby and let ah Jin marry her. It''s his husband and wife who can marry such a good girl as the baby, and it''s also the happy result we all hope to see."


    "As long as they have a wedding and love each other, there will be no question of who will raise the children. The children can be close to their grandparents, and they can also be close to their grandparents. This is the result we parents most like to see." Fang''s mother''s attitude is always harmonious.

 Chapter 127

    Hearing Fang''s mother give them the result they want, Wang Lijun burst into tears, and then her attitude changed 180 degrees. First, she said that she loved her, then she apologized for her tone and attitude. She said that she had just lost her sense, and then the two families happily gave this thing.


    "Mrs. Su, I''m also a mother. You can understand how you feel about your daughter. How''s the baby now? Can we go to the hospital to see her?"


    "It hurts me to see her so sad and stupid!"


    Su Qingnian said: "lying in the hospital has been awake, fortunately last night we found out in time to send to the hospital, the doctor said a little late, life is gone!"


    "Just wake up, just wake up."


    "Wake up is wake up, just emotional instability, wake up, do not say do not laugh do not eat do not drink, I look at all distressed!"


    "Mr. Su, please let''s go to the hospital to see her. Maybe I''ll comfort her a little bit. I know that baby is a good child. Her heart knot is also caused by ah Jin. I''ll tell her that the Su family will be responsible for her. Maybe she will be in a better mood!" Fang said apologetically.


    Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian looked at each other, made a look of embarrassment, then reluctantly nodded and said: "well, we also have no way, maybe your words will be useful to her!"


    In the hospital, Su Baobei''s face was pale and expressionless. She was staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. Tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes and wet the pillow under her head.


    Fang''s father and mother, looking at her, feel more guilty and worried. They also feel that Fang mujin should be responsible for Su baobab. It''s like doing something bad. The whole family will not be at ease.


    "Baby, are you better? Aunt, come and see you! " Fang''s mother sat in front of the hospital bed and said in a low voice.


    Su baby''s dull eyes turned a little, looking at Fang''s mother''s worried and guilty eyes, tears are like the flood of breaking the dike, falling and crying, which makes people feel more distressed.


    "If a good child doesn''t cry, it''s ah Jin. I''ll teach her a lesson when I go back!"


    "Don''t worry. I only recognize you as my daughter-in-law in my life. Ah Jin can only marry you. I won''t admit any other woman!"


    "You are not allowed to do stupid things in the future. You can say anything sad and sad. Don''t hold it in your heart alone. You can see how sad your parents and relatives and friends who care about you will be when you do such stupid things!"


    "Take good care of yourself, aunt. Now we''ll go back to prepare for the wedding. When you''re well, we''ll have a beautiful wedding."


    Su Baobei, listening to Fang''s mother''s consolation, cried even more sad. She said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle Fang, you must not do this. I don''t want to marry him. I have nothing to do. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Don''t want to marry? Why? Don''t you like ah Jin? It seems that you are still angry! " Fang''s mother asked nervously.


    Su Baobao moved her stiff neck, then put her hands on the bed to get up. Wang Lijun and Zhang Xuehua quickly reached out and carefully lifted her up, and put a soft pillow on her back for her to lean against.


    "Child, just say what you have to say. If you have any grievances or grievances in your heart, you will feel better when you say them!"


    "I can see that ah Jin doesn''t like me, so I don''t want you to force him. He will hate me even more if you make him unhappy. I''m afraid that I can''t even see my children in the end, and I don''t want to be forced to marry home. A marriage without feelings will not be happy. I understand that!"


    "So, if you go back, don''t force him or mention it, just think that nothing has happened, and I will be very satisfied if I can see my children often in the future!" Su Baobao''s voice is very hoarse, the speed of speech is also extremely slow, the words also let people feel distressed to the bone.


    Her words showed that she was gentle and kind-hearted. She would rather have wronged herself than add a little trouble to her beloved man. Such a good woman can''t be found with a lantern. If she doesn''t get married, she will regret it all her life.


    "Don''t worry, my child, I know that I won''t force him, and I can''t force him, but I will have a way to make him come here to marry you happily!"


    "Don''t think so much about it. These are not what you should think. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your wounds. Don''t worry about other things!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Xuehua got up and said, "please have a rest. My aunt will come to see you tomorrow and bring you some soup to nourish your blood and Qi. The woman is still a little beautiful. You can''t do anything stupid in the future!"


    "Well, thank you, aunt Fang. It''s all my fault. It''s worrying you and causing you trouble. I won''t do such things again in the future!" Su Baobao nodded cleverly, like a obedient daughter-in-law.


    Wang Lijun sent Fang''s elder back to the ward. Looking at Su Baobao''s pale and transparent face, she filled her with a bowl of soup and carefully fed it.


    "You silly child, just pretend. How can you really cut your wrist? Are you going to scare mom to death? " Wang Lijun was angry while feeding the soup, and her face was full of heartache and worry.


    But at this time, Su Baobao had just been weak and sad. Except for her pale face, she was very good in other places. She raised a smile of victory at the corner of her mouth and said with pride, "I can''t bear the wolf for my child. If I can''t stand the pain, how can I marry him?"


    "Besides, can real wrist cutting be the same as pretending?"


    "Didn''t you see Zhang Xuehua''s apologetic and guilty eyes just now? Don''t let them feel guilty. I''m afraid I need to wait if I want to fulfill my wish. How can I achieve my goal so soon! "


    "Ah, you are also a dead hearted child. Fang mujin is excellent in all aspects, but you are not bad. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree when you are a famous movie star


    "It''s much better than Fang mujin in the world. Why don''t you consider other people? Do you know how distressed I am when my mother looks at you and gives everything willingly for him like this, and gives up everything to be humble and wants to marry him! "


    "In my eyes, you are the best. No one can match you. Fang mujin can match you in front of her. However, she should be obedient to you and hold you in her hand. If you chase him like this, he won''t know how to cherish it later." Wang Lijun said with indignation and heartache.

 Chapter 128

    In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Fang''s mother calls Fang mujin and asks him to bring Tang Tang back for dinner tonight. She says that she hasn''t seen their great grandson for a week and she can''t think about it any more.


    After dinner, Fang mujin just coaxed Tang Tang to sleep. Fang''s mother came in happily with a box in her arms. The gift box was opened, and inside was a white suit. The fabric was high-grade and luxurious, and the workmanship was exquisite and cumbersome.


    "Come on, the suit has been made to order. Put it on and try it on. If it doesn''t fit, there''s still time. It''s too late!"


    Fang mujin frowned slightly. She tried it on and asked, "well, how do you remember to make clothes for me? Is there a party at home? "


    "Ha ha, it really fits. My son is handsome in everything he wears. He''s just a clothes shelf. He looks much better than those international male models!" Fang''s mother turned around Fang mujin several times, and she was very satisfied.


    "Custom made wedding dress for you, which you will wear for your wedding next month!"


    "Whose wedding? Is my father going to marry a second wife? " Fang mujin changed her face, took off her clothes and threw them on the sofa, with a slightly displeased and sarcastic tone.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, I''ve sent out all the wedding invitation cards for you and your baby. Your wedding will be on the eighth day of next month. I''ve seen it. It''s a good day for everything!" Fang''s mother seems to feel a little guilty. Although she speaks happily, her eyes are evasive and dare not look at her son''s fiery eyes.


    Fang mujin sneered and said, "my wedding? Have you discussed with me? "


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I don''t like baby su. I won''t marry her in my life. Can you see that you don''t understand me? "


    "Baby, what a good child, why don''t you marry?"


    "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry her? After all, she is Tang Tang''s own mother. How happy is your marriage? What do you think? Or are you used to being unmarried? " Fang''s mother was displeased with her son''s tough attitude.


    "Tell me what you think?"


    "My idea is very simple, find a woman I like to marry, Sue baby. I''m disgusted. Now do you know what I think?" This should be Fang mujin''s first quarrel with her mother.


    This time, his parents went too far. They arranged his wedding without consulting with him and without his consent. He was extremely disgusted with the feeling of being forced.


    Of course, they will quarrel because this is the first time that they have done such an outrageous thing. Marriage affairs are arranged like a child''s play.


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with you recently? You are more and more shameful now. It''s more and more excessive that you should tear your face and quarrel with your mother like this! " Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, the voice also chokes trembles, a pair of sad helpless appearance.


    "I am more and more excessive, or you are more and more outrageous, whose wedding is held like this, you have prepared the wedding and the bride for me, just wait for my wedding day to appear, what do you regard me as, random arrangement of pets?"


    "This time we are a little anxious, but also for your own good. Will your father and I still harm you? Feelings can be cultivated. Now you don''t feel that you will have feelings after a period of time. Isn''t it good for you to have a few more children and have a happy family?"


    "Aunt Wang next door is also very good, you let my father marry her, cultivate feelings, have a few children, you go to ask him whether he is happy, fast not happy!" Fang mujin face expressionless top back.


    Angry Zhang Xuehua almost fainted, only to see her angry roar: "you son of a bitch, now you are talking about your business, what do you always do with your father!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you so much. The invitation has already been sent out. You must come back to marry her on the eighth day of next month. If you don''t show up at the wedding, you''ll be waiting to come back and collect the corpse for our two elders."


    "Invitation card, how you send out how to receive back!"


    "I won''t come to the wedding!"


    "Collect the corpse, I will choose two graveyards with the best Feng Shui in advance!"


    "You can rest early. I''ll go first."


    Mu Jin left after saying that. He really didn''t know what Su Baobao had done to his parents, so that his parents, who had always been open-minded, educated and thoughtful, were forced to die.


    "You... You... You unfilial son... Are you going to piss me off..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, you have no conscience. I shouldn''t have conceived you in October that year. I was born to collect debts..."


    "I don''t want you to get married for your own good. There is a person who knows the cold and the heat around me. Will I harm you?" The more she cried, the more sad she was. She had never been so sad in her life.


    Fang Jianguo heard Fang''s mother''s cry downstairs and ran up in a hurry. Seeing Fang mujin walking downstairs with an unhappy face, he worried and asked, "how did you provoke your mother?"


    Fang mujin said coldly, "I told you to marry Aunt Wang next door. She''s not happy!"


    Fang Jianguo''s face changed and he said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who is Aunt Wang next door? What''s the relationship between me and her?"


    Fang mujin didn''t pay any attention and went downstairs directly, while Fang Jianguo went upstairs with a nervous face. It took him a long time to know what was going on.


    "Wuwuwuwu... You can tell me why he is becoming more and more disrespectful. He also said that he would choose two cemeteries for us in advance. Didn''t he curse us to death?"


    "How can I raise such a white eyed wolf?"


    Fang''s father frowned and asked, "what did you just say to him? Don''t you know what kind of person ah Jin is? If you don''t say anything drastic, how can he say so much? "


    "What else can I say, that is, let him attend the wedding next month!" Fang''s mother looks aggrieved.


    "To whose wedding can it be like this? If you don''t, you won''t. whose wedding is so important? " Fang Jianguo was even more puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s his wedding with Su Baobao. I''ve prepared all the dresses for him and sent out all the invitation cards. It''s time to order something in two days to prepare the wedding banquet and wedding affairs one after another!"


    "What? You''re really capable. You don''t discuss such a big matter with me or him. You''ve done it all by yourself. Together, we''ve become outsiders. It''s over when you show your face on the wedding day? " Fang Jianguo was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    "Then what can I do? Can he not force him? Don''t you want to see him get married early? "


    "And baby, that child is so pitiful, can we not give others an account?" Fang''s mother said bitterly.

 Chapter 129

    "That can''t be so forced? Don''t you mean there''s a way? I thought you would persuade me slowly. Together with you, I''ll cut the mess. The key is that ah Jin is the kind of person who you force him to compromise? "


    "Are you still forcing me to die? If I... I also prepare a graveyard for you, and I don''t cherish my own life, I will prepare a graveyard for you. It''s the end of my duty! " Fang Jianguo is not very angry.


    "You... Your father and son are angry with me together. I''m so angry that you''re happy. He doesn''t need to marry. You can also marry Aunt Wang next door!" Her eyes are red.


    "Look at you. The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. There is only Lao Wang next door, but no Aunt Wang... Do you want me to marry a man?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Tang Tang is still sleeping. When you wake up the child, he asks where ah Jin has gone, and then he cries to see what you can do?"


    Fang''s mother listened to her husband''s words and looked at the little milk ball on the bed. Then she left the room carefully with a sigh.


    "Lao Fang, are you in charge of your son''s affairs?"


    "You can see the attitude of the Su family, and the baby is also very pitiful. He has to die all day. I''m distressed to see that. We can''t do such a bad thing!"


    "Well, I know what you said, but... I''m in a dilemma, too!"


    "If ah Jin insists on not marrying, do you really want to force her to die?"


    "If I don''t, can I? How old is he? He doesn''t want to get married and have children. Is he a bachelor all his life? "


    "I used to say that I wanted to find Tang Tang''s mother and marry her when I found her. But now that a good man has found her, he still doesn''t marry. Do you think there''s something wrong with her sexual orientation?" Fang''s mother guessed with a worried face.


    "What nonsense? How can a mother guess her son so much? Maybe he really doesn''t like Su Baobao."


    "I don''t like children. What can I do? Watching comedy turn into tragedy? "


    "If the Su family is crying all day long to fight for the custody of their children, and the two families become enemies from the relatives, it will not have a good influence on the children either."


    "I think emotion can be cultivated. Now I don''t like it. I will naturally like it if I get along with you for a long time. Besides, baby is so good-looking, has a good figure, a good knowledge, a good career, and the most important thing is a good character. She can be called a goddess. Ah Jin faces a vivid beauty all day. How can she not be moved?"


    "It''s right to listen to me. They will be happy in the future!" Fang''s mother said confidently


    Fang Jianguo is hesitant and says that caring is chaotic. Although he has never encountered any problems in the shopping mall, he is really baffled in the face of his son''s marriage.


    Fang Jianguo was in a daze and sighed. He saw Zhang Xuehua gently push his arm and said, "you call that bastard and say that I will start fasting from tomorrow until he promised. I don''t believe that he can really watch me starve to death. If I really starve to death, I will starve to death. Just think I haven''t raised such a son!"


    "Xuehua, you are going too far. How can you force your son for an outsider? Can ah Jin really watch you starve to death? Even if he compromises, are you not afraid that the child will hate you? " Fang Jianguo looks unhappy. Looking at his wife''s face, he seems to feel strange.


    Is menopause coming, or are all mothers in the world in general? When it comes to children''s affairs, they often lose their principles and become crazy and irrational???


    "Be ruthless, he will know that I am good for him in the future. I can''t look at Tang Tang without Mommy, and I can''t look at him being single all the time, and I can''t let him be stabbed at the spine and say that he is a heartless man with little love and righteousness!" Zhang Xuehua''s face is firm, and she has made up her mind that no one can change it.


    "Just push it like this, there''s no good end!" Fang Jianguo watched his wife go her own way and left angrily.


    Not only did Zhang Xuehua not stop because of her husband''s anger, she became more and more stubborn and stopped eating the next day.


    She didn''t get enough rice for breakfast and lunch. Fang Jianguo was angry with her and didn''t persuade her. But at night, he couldn''t help it for fear that she would starve herself.


    After all, they are over 50 years old, no more than young people. It''s nothing to be hungry for a day. As long as they eat one meal, they will be full of blood and come back to life. If the old people are hungry for several meals, they will have problems.


    "Don''t be angry. Eat it quickly."


    "You are so hungry, ah Jin can''t see it. It''s you who suffer!"


    "Look, this is your favorite fish soup. It''s light and delicious. Try it quickly!"


    "Or shall I feed you?" Fang Jianguo, like a child, picked up a small bowl and scooped out a spoonful of fish soup to Fang''s mother.


    "Go away. If you say you don''t eat, you won''t eat. No one can persuade you!"


    "Unless ah Jin agrees to get married."


    "Ah... Tell me if you are in menopause recently. You used to be so elegant, open-minded and quiet. How can you be so stubborn now? Are you forcing yourself or ah Jin?"


    "In fact, I don''t think this kind of thing can be forced too hard. The more you force him, the more disgusted he will be with Su Baobao. You may become impossible at that time!" Fang Jianguo was persuasive.


    "It''s OK not to force him, unless you have a better way. Do you think I want to be hungry?"


    Fang''s mother said nothing to Fang Jianguo. If he had any good idea, would he still use her to starve here?


    "You don''t know what kind of character ah Jin is. What can I do?"


    "Shut up if you can''t help it!"


    Fang Jianguo


    In this way, he has to shut up if he doesn''t shut up


    He sighed heavily, then went to the living room and picked up the phone to call Fang mujin.


    The man on the other end of the phone frowned slightly, stopped for a moment and said, "you tell my mother that if a woman is over fifty, she will be ten years old if she eats less!"


    "She doesn''t want to go out and be called grandma Zhang, so she has a good meal!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not joking with you. Your mother is stubborn this time. I didn''t listen to her advice for a long time. Otherwise, you should listen to her arrangement. It''s not easy for your mother to support you. How can you listen to her once?"


    "My mother still wants you to marry Aunt Wang next door. Do you want to? How about on the eighth day of next month, when our parents get married together, we''ll have double happiness? "


    "You are becoming more and more disrespectful recently. Don''t mention Aunt Wang next door. There is only old Wang next door, but no Aunt Wang!"


    "Now it''s about your marriage. Don''t always talk about your father."


    "Dad, if you are forced to marry a disgusting woman, would you like to?"


    "I respect you two as nothing happened. If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would have gone to the cemetery now!" Fang mujin''s tone was not salty, and she said without expression on her face.

 Chapter 130

    When Su wennuan came out from the kitchen with vegetables, she looked at Fang mujin sitting at the table in a daze and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Whose call makes you angry! "


    "Nothing!"


    "I just heard that Aunt Wang was getting married in the kitchen. Who is going to get married?" Su wennuan asked while he was eating.


    "My mother started a hunger strike to force me to marry Sue baby. My father called me to go home!" The man said quietly.


    "Ah? So... Do you want to go back? It''s not the time for you to be angry with her. You are young and strong, and you can''t be hungry. Uncle and mother Fang can''t be fooling around at that age. If something goes wrong, you will regret it! "


    "My dad''s here to make her hungry?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Nuan said softly, and then thoughtfully: "Mr. Fang, don''t you say that you can''t influence your life if you marry anyone?"


    "Why don''t you just marry my sister? I think she is infatuated with you. She is also Tang Tang''s mother, and her uncle and aunt like her so much. Why can''t you make people beautiful for everyone?"


    Fang mujin picked eyebrows to see Su wennuan for a while. The woman quickly lowered her head with a guilty heart. She didn''t know if she had been discovered by him.


    See the corner of the man''s mouth to raise the smile of playfulness, stretch out a hand to stir up the chin of the woman, the voice evil spirit sex appeal says: "little wench, jealous?"


    "Who... Who is jealous... I... I sincerely want you to marry her..."


    "Sincerely?" Fang mujin slightly pick eyebrows, mouth low Nan these words seem to taste in detail.


    "Come here!"


    "Well???" Su wennuan heard the word "come here" and looked up at him. He blinked as if he was asking what he was doing in the past?


    "Come here!" The man said again.


    "Oh, oh!" A girl like a clever little daughter-in-law, bit by bit moved past.


    Only to see that she just moved to the man''s side, Fang mujin suddenly reached out and pulled her into her arms, then bowed her head and bit her mouth with surprise and panic.


    "Um... Um..."


    "You... Put..." Su wennuan reacted and fought and pushed in a panic


    Fang mujin holds her waist in one hand and her head in the other. She sticks people tightly to her body, so that she can''t move half a point, and has the kiss with all her might


    I don''t know how long later, when Su wennuan felt that she was about to suffocate to death, Fang mujin reluctantly let go, and the first sentence after letting go was: "how can I kiss now or can''t breathe? It seems that I need to practice more in the future."


    Then came a particularly shameless: "it doesn''t matter, I accompany you to practice!"


    "Bah, shameless!" Su wennuan wiped the silver silk on his mouth, his little face was red and his eyes were big.


    "Mr. Fang, if you kiss me like this in the future, be careful that I accuse you of indecency!"


    "Sue me? Ha ha... Do you think there are people in the emperor who dare to take charge of this matter? " The man''s mouth raised a smile of crazy evil spirit, which made Su Nuan''s heating disappear half.


    A woman has no backbone to mutter in her heart: a man just can''t be too handsome, too handsome is easy to make people unprincipled


    When a woman was sulking at her unprincipled behavior, Fang mujin suddenly said: "that kiss just now is a punishment for your wrong words. Next time, it''s not as simple as kissing. I''ll make a profound life exchange with you in simple language!"


    Su wennuan listened to his words full of connotation, blushed and scolded: "shameless, show face!"


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s words and did not get angry or retort. Instead, she said something ambiguous: "girl, try not to be smart in front of me in the future. I don''t like this!"


    Su wennuan is stunned. He doesn''t understand what he means by cleverness. Does he already know that he is secretly helping Su Baobao?


    Think of here, a woman suddenly guilty, small heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    Fang mujin almost put her head in the bowl, and her eyes showed a doting smile. She could drip water tenderly, but Su wennuan, who only bent down to pick up rice, couldn''t see it at all.


    Three days later, Fang mujin again received a call from Fang Jianguo at 3 a.m., saying that Fang''s mother suddenly suffered from stomach cramps and fainted for a while.


    The ambulance has taken the man to the hospital. Let him come to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Fang mujin quickly put on her clothes and ran downstairs. Su wennuan came out in her pajamas and asked nervously, "is Fang''s condition serious? Do you want me to help you?"


    "You used to make her worse. You''d better take care of Tang Tang at home. I''ll go by myself."


    Su wennuan listened to what he said, and then looked at himself. In the middle of the night, he wore pajamas and ran to the hospital with Fang mujin. It''s strange that people don''t think too much.


    What''s more, Fang''s mother always hopes that Fang mujin can go to Su Baobao. In her eyes, she used to be Xiao San who seduced her son and brother-in-law. Maybe she will die of anger without a breath.


    "Well, go quickly, I''ll take care of the children at home!"


    Fang mujin drives the car to accelerate the accelerator continuously. The 20 minute journey just shortens him to eight minutes. But tomorrow, his driver''s license will suffer. Even if he runs several red lights, let alone 12 points, 100 points will not be deducted by the traffic police.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Fang Jianguo was anxiously walking around outside the emergency room, while the doctors and nurses in the consulting room were also in and out of the room. No matter what he asked, no one answered him. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    "How''s my mother?" Fang mujin asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m still in the emergency room. The attending doctor hasn''t come out yet. I''m really worried!"


    Fang Jianguo said that he suddenly punched Fang mujin on the chest, changed his face and said with angry eyes: "you know, I thought you were going to wait for your mother to die and collect her body!"


    "Why don''t you wait for your mother to die?"


    "Or when both of us are dead, it will be more like you wish!"


    "Your mother is right. She has a white eyed wolf!" Fang''s father became more and more angry and wanted to eat his son.


    Fang mujin frowned and did not say a word. For a long time, she said, "you can make my mother hungry and sick by guarding her every day. How do you become a husband?"


    "I''ve had all my good words. Can I break her mouth if she doesn''t eat?"


    "Your mother may have been angry at first, but she was really sad later. She had been fasting for several days, and you didn''t come to see her once. How sad you made her. She cried last night and said that her son wanted her to die anyway, so just die!" Fang Jianguo said, his voice choked.

 Chapter 131

    Fang mujin listened to her parents'' choking words. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She didn''t speak or retort, so she looked at the door of the emergency room and said nothing.


    After a while, the door of the emergency room was opened and two nurses came out from the emergency room pushing the mobile bed. Fang''s mother was still unconscious with a drip on her hand.


    Fang Jianguo anxiously asked: "doctor, how is my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, you are out of danger. You will be OK when you wake up."


    "However, her hunger strike has caused great damage to her health, which is called" great damage to vitality "in traditional Chinese medicine. She needs to take good care of herself, or she will fall into serious illness in the future!" The doctor said with a gentle tone, as if accustomed to life and death.


    "Just fine, just fine, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s our job!"


    When they arrived at the ward, the nurse fixed the bed, checked the patient''s physical condition, and simply said what to pay attention to, then left. Only Fang''s father and son were left to guard the ward.


    At five o''clock the next morning, before dawn, Fang''s mother woke up from her coma. She opened her dazed eyes and looked at everything around her. When Fang mujin nervously asked if she was better, she knew that she was not dead. She was just sent to the hospital.


    But when she regained her sense, her first thought was that her son was unfilial. Seeing that she didn''t come back from her hunger strike, her heart ached and her tears fell one by one


    Later, he cried out excitedly and reached out to pull the needle on his back.


    "Ma, what are you doing? When are you going to toss about? " Fang mujin frowned deeply and held her hand to prevent her from mischief.


    "Leave me alone, don''t you want to see me die? I''ll die and let you do what you want. In the future, you don''t need to take this injection. It''s better to die clean! "


    "Mom, don''t be angry, OK? When do I expect you to die? Haven''t you been forcing me? Why did I force you to die? " Fang mujin''s face is helpless.


    "Let go, leave me alone!"


    "It''s not you who forced me, but I don''t want to live, OK? Wuwuwu... What''s the meaning of my life? My son is unfilial and my husband is incompetent. I don''t mean to live at all! "


    Fang Jianguo, who is standing on one side and lying on the gun innocently, says that he is speechless. Isn''t it that he can''t get his son to get married as soon as possible? How can she be classified as incompetent


    Fang mujin looked at her mother''s reckless appearance, but helped her forehead, and then said indifferently: "you are good to recover, I will marry Su Baobao as you wish!"


    The man said and left, leaving two ignorant old people, so agreed?


    Isn''t it too much fun?


    After Fang mujin left, Zhang Xuehua stopped making trouble. On the contrary, she felt that she began to reflect on herself. Did she go too far and really drive her son to the end?


    "Lao Fang, I''m a little afraid to see my son''s cold eyes. Did I make too much noise this time?" Fang''s mother asked weakly.


    "What do you think? You''ve forced me to die. Can my son not compromise? Do you really watch you starve to death! "


    "Well, I said that when you get what you want, your son will be separated from you. I don''t think he will talk to you any more. Don''t you know what kind of person he is?" Fang Jianguo sighed helplessly.


    "That... But... I... I''m not for his good... I..." Fang ''.


    Fang mujin went out of the hospital and didn''t go home or to the company. Instead, she called Su Baobei directly.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Baobei on the other end of the phone has not recovered from Fang mujin''s call, but he hears the cold words of the man.


    "Ah... I''m... I''m..."


    "Where is it?" The man asked again.


    "I''m... I''m... I''m in No.2 Hospital of imperial capital, ward 302... You... What do you want to see me for?" Su Baobei is so excited that some of her brain is short circuited.


    The answer is just a busy beep on the phone


    Su Baobei stares at the phone for a long time. He even calls himself and asks where she is?


    Is he coming to see her?


    What''s the matter with her? Do you want to talk about marriage with her? Zhang Xuehua said that the wedding dress has been customized for her. Has he agreed to marry her


    In this way, Su baby in constant surprise, nervous, finally wait until she day and night think of the man.


    But the man''s face was not happy. He pushed away the ward and came in with no expression. The first sentence was: "Su baby, you''d better not brush any more, or your end will be miserable!"


    "What... What do you mean?" Su Baobao''s face was pale on the spot.


    "Oh, you are really capable. My mother''s hunger strike forced me to marry you. Is that your good idea?" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a smile of sarcasm and contempt, as if watching a clown.


    "No... it''s not me, it''s not me. I... I didn''t ask aunt Fang to do such a thing. She... She even forced you to marry me with a hunger strike... How... How could such a thing happen?"


    "I... I really don''t know, ah Jin... Please don''t misunderstand me. I like you very much. I''ve loved you since I was a child, but I also know the truth of mutual affection. I know how I can do such thankless things if I try to turn things around."


    "Do you think I will play tricks to force you to marry me? We have known each other for so many years. Am I such a person in your heart? " Su baby said, bean big tears like a broken cord, Bata Bata off, pitiful, beautiful and touching.


    It''s a pity that Fang mujin doesn''t like her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are this kind of person or that kind of person!"


    "Now you''d better go to my mother and make it clear that you''d rather die than marry me, otherwise I''ll let the Su family know what will happen to me if they offend me. You might as well have a try!" Fang mujin then left, as if it was an insult to say one more word to her.


    After the man left, Su Baobao was so angry that she shivered all over. She fell the pillow and cup in a rage, and she was so angry that she shivered all over


    Why does she love him so much, but he doesn''t look at her more?


    Can''t he really see her true feelings for him?


    Why is not to give her a little hope, is he really born cold will not be moved?


    If there is no su wennuan, maybe she can use this reason to comfort herself, but she knows that she is just deceiving herself.


    She can see that Fang mujin is different from Su wennuan. He will smile at her tenderly, help her to pick vegetables, hold her and kiss her. Moreover, they live together and live a couple like life


    Su wennuan, how can Fang mujin spoil her? She is just a dog of the Su family. How can she fight for glory with her daughter of the Su family???

 Chapter 132

    Su Nuan is born to be her nemesis, damned bitch!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She always thinks that if she didn''t have su nuanwan, she might have become Mrs. Fang, so why wait until now to try so hard to achieve her wish.


    Hum, it''s hard for you. Su wennuan, that slut, don''t think about it.


    Su Baobei was humiliated and warned by Fang mujin, and did not put efforts on him, but more hate and envy Su Nuan.


    So she decided that she was not better than Su wennuan, and she was also wanted to be better.


    Hum, she doesn''t want to be free and want her daughter. It''s too cheap for her not to put some blood on her.


    Thinking of this, Su Baobao called Su wennuan and said in a blunt sarcastic tone: "Su wennuan, have you been very happy recently? Have you forgotten the agreement between us? "


    Su wennuan listened to her sarcastic words, and said in a light tone: "sister, how did you remember to call me so early? Aren''t your recent affairs very smooth? It seems that there is nothing I can do for you. You can do everything by yourself! "


    "Besides, I have done all the things you asked me to do for you. Is there anything wrong with my sister?"


    "You dare to ask me what I''m not satisfied with. If you hadn''t seduced him all over the world, we would have done the wedding!" Sue was gnashing her teeth.


    Su wennuan frowned and said, "sister, what do you mean? When did I Seduce Mr. Fang? You can''t talk nonsense. As you know, I hope he can marry you earlier than anyone else, and I can get away earlier! "


    "But he just won''t marry!" Su Baobao didn''t roar out.


    "Well? Don''t Fang''s parents have already forced him on a hunger strike? Does he still refuse to marry you? Wait a second. Maybe he can''t make it. Aunt Fang will marry you! " Su wennuan just talked about the matter.


    But this words to the ears of Su baby is very harsh, like satire and humiliation in general, as if in joke, she can''t get married.


    Her eyes glowed with resentment, and she gritted her teeth and said, "he came to the hospital today to warn me. Let me go to Aunt Fang and make it clear that he would rather die than marry him, otherwise he would be rude to me and the Su family!"


    "This matter you come to think of a way, both let me fengfengfengguang marry him, and let him can''t deal with the Su family!"


    "I think? I can''t think of a way Su wennuan''s eyes widened, thinking that Su Baobao was too shameless to throw such a big problem to her.


    Only listen to Su Baobao cold hum a say: "can''t think out to die, you die or your daughter die, I can let you free choice!"


    Su wennuan listened to her threat, and her eyes shone a fierce light


    Fuck, threaten her with her daughter''s life once or twice. Do you really think she is a soft persimmon?


    Don''t let me save my daughter. I''ll kill you. I''ll take revenge. I''ll beat your parents!


    Motherfucker!!! Motherfucker!!!


    Su wennuan roared and roared in her heart. It took her a long time to suppress her impending explosion.


    "What? Are you thinking about your death or your daughter''s? " Su Baobao''s tone is full of provocation and irony, as if human life is a joke.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and said in a flat tone: "if you allow me to think about it, the way is not to say that there is something. It''s not good for anyone to mess up!"


    "Well, I don''t give you much time. I''m going to have a grand wedding on the eighth day of next month. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Hang up first, I''ll find a way as soon as possible!" Su wennuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Su Baobei looks at her mobile phone with a proud smile on her face. She is embarrassed by Su wennuan. She is really in a good mood. No matter whether Su wennuan can come up with a way, as long as she is not happy, it is her greatest pleasure.


    Of course, it would be great if she could come up with a good idea.


    Two days later, Su Baobao received bad news from Wang Lijun and saw her father''s sad face.


    The Su family had invested in several projects that were stable without loss, and they were all in the daily increase of profits. Yesterday, the stock fell sharply, and the loss was nothing.


    "I don''t know that son of a bitch is playing tricks behind his back. If no one plays tricks on me, I don''t believe in the business of making a steady profit or losing money. How can I suddenly lose all my money?"


    "If it goes on like this, the Su family will have to eat low. Last night, I watched the stock data brush down, and I lost a lot of my distressed hair. Every time I saw it, it hurt me!" Wang Lijun has been nagging at Su Baobao''s bedside all morning.


    Su Baobao''s face is very ugly. As soon as Wang Lijun enters the door, she knows that Fang mujin has started to fight.


    She has seen his methods abroad. After those big companies with a hundred year heritage offended him, they went bankrupt overnight. What''s more, the Su family, a small enterprise that has just been in the top 500 and always at the bottom of the list.


    It''s just a matter of one sentence that he wants to break down!!!


    The reason why he didn''t do anything hard was to make Su''s branches and investments lose some money. Maybe it was because she was Tang Tang''s mother, or he wanted to give her a little warning, so that she could walk away in the face of difficulties and didn''t want to tear her face.


    Although Su Baobao knows that Fang mujin is behind the scenes, she doesn''t dare to say it. She is afraid that Wang Lijun will be afraid of this little loss. She is advised not to marry Fang mujin in vain.


    "We always don''t offend anyone in business. Who stabbed us in the back?"


    "Don''t let me know who did it. If I meet that son of a bitch, I''ll skin him!" Wang Lijun gnashing her teeth, while holding a mobile phone to watch the rise and fall of the stock, while swearing, eager to eat the people behind.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much about it. You''ve always made money and lost money in business. You''ve been in business all your life. You should understand this. It''s not worth it if you''re angry!"


    "It''s true that there are gains and losses in business, but it''s bad conscience for someone to make trouble behind his back. He should be cut to pieces and die without a whole body!" Wang Lijun''s eyes are still burning with hatred.


    Su Baobao doesn''t know how to persuade her, and she can''t say too much. If Wang Lijun hears something, she will be in trouble. So she just needs to shut up and pretend to be sleepy. She only calls Su wennuan after waiting for everyone to leave.


    In fact, it''s not that she thinks highly of Su Nuan Nuan, but this time she has no choice. She has moved out of the identity of Tang Tang''s mother, and Fang''s mother has gone on a hunger strike.


    Now we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Let''s see if Su wennuan can come up with a decent way under her coercion.


    Didn''t the mother say that every time she was forced by her children, Su Nuan Nuan could come up with a solution at the last moment?


    I hope she can think of a good way this time

 Chapter 133

    "Well, I''ve come up with a way, but I don''t know if you dare to have a try, or if you are lucky recently?" Su wennuan knew what she wanted to ask when she got the phone call, so she didn''t wait for her to ask, so she said what she thought.


    Su Baobei is tiny a Leng, excitedly ask a way: "what method?"


    Just listen to Su wennuan first ask: "you ovulation period is a few, have calculated?"


    "18 and 19, what''s the matter?"


    Su wennuan was stunned when she heard Su Baobei''s words. What a coincidence? The 19th is not only her birthday, but also her own ovulation!


    "Since it''s these two days, it''s better. It''s my 19th birthday."


    "Your birthday, and then what?"


    "I''m going to invite some classmates and friends to celebrate my birthday."


    "Of course, I''ll call Mr. Fang over that day. You''re my sister, and naturally you''re going to my birthday party."


    "At the party, we played and drank together, and then I drugged his wine."


    "That day is just your ovulation period. If you don''t wear a condom, it''s easy to conceive a child. If you take the initiative to do more that night, you can conceive a child!"


    "After you are pregnant with his child, you will bribe one or several doctors to say that Tang Tang''s thalassemia can only be treated by his own brother''s or sister''s umbilical cord blood. As for how to arrange the doctors to make a detailed plan at that time, it''s about how to behave!"


    "After finding out that Tang Tang is ill, Mr. Fang can''t even marry you to save his child, because you are the only one who is pregnant with his child, and the child''s condition can''t be delayed. In order for you to have a healthy child, he will marry you and treat you very well."


    "After you get married, the doctor will find out the misdiagnosis and find any reason to muddle it up. By that time, you will have been married."


    "And during your pregnancy, he has become a habit of caring for you. In other words, as time goes by, he can''t divorce you because of a doctor''s misdiagnosis. He doesn''t feel troublesome and Fang''s family can''t afford to lose his face. What''s more, you are pregnant with a second child. Even if he wants to divorce, Fang''s parents won''t agree!"


    "Originally, I thought that if your ovulation period is far from my birthday, I would advance or postpone my birthday for a few days. Anyway, other people don''t know my specific birthday!"


    "Now, since your ovulation period coincides with my birthday, that''s exactly what we want!"


    At last, Su wennuan added another sentence: "Oh, yes! The medicine I gave him is not only a medicine to stimulate human lust, but also a medicine to promote women''s pregnancy. It was given to me by an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor. It said that it was a royal secret medicine for imperial concubines in ancient imperial palace to conceive a dragon heir. I also got it by chance! "


    After su wennuan explained his idea, he asked, "do you think my method is feasible?"


    Su Baobei was stunned for a long time when she listened to Su wennuan''s words. She didn''t react until Su wennuan reminded her. She had to say that Su wennuan''s brain was much better than her. This method is safe. Even if Fang mujin didn''t want to marry, she had to marry for the sake of her children.


    As long as let her marry in the past, she does not believe that with their own sincerity and beauty can not move his heart!


    Su wennuan didn''t get a response for a long time. She asked again, "why don''t you talk? Do you think my method is not good? In fact, I think this method is a little risky, but it is the most reliable one. If the plan goes well, it is a sure success. "


    Su Baobao recovered from the shock, deliberately pretending to be contemptuous and dissatisfied, and said: "you have come up with such a broken method in two days. I thought you could come up with something safe and good!"


    "But it''s not impossible to have a try. Since you came up with this idea, you should plan everything!"


    "If you dare to make a mistake, I''ll deal with your daughter as cheap as you!"


    "Don''t think I''m bluffing you. If this happens, I will naturally persuade my parents to let your mother and daughter go. If it doesn''t, I''ll wait to accept the cruel consequences."


    "Maybe I will be angry and sell your daughter to the cheapest place to serve men. You should know that no matter women or girls go in there, life will be worse than death!" Su baby seems to feel that his just words are not cruel enough, so he added such a threat.


    The anger in Su Nuan''s eyes flashed by and said calmly: "I know what to do. I''ll arrange it first!"


    "The day after tomorrow is the 19th. I''ll tell you the time and place of the birthday party. We''ll act according to the circumstances."


    After su wennuan hangs up, Su Baobei stares at the ceiling and giggles. She seems to have seen her happy life of getting married and having children.


    It has to be said that Su wennuan''s plan is perfect. Although he took a little risk, it is really good and has a great chance of success.


    As for Su wennuan''s arrangement of doctors in the future, she doesn''t have to worry about it, because there is no need to arrange it at all.


    She plans to muddle through with the previous paternity test. If she spends money to bribe the doctor, it''s very risky. It''s better for Fang mujin to take Tang Tang to a hospital for examination. She will let the hackers behind break into the computer of the hospital, change it into the case she wants, and then print it out. The doctor will hand it to Fang in person, even if they want to believe it or not.


    The more she thinks about it, the more happy she is, and she is waiting for the birthday party the day after tomorrow. This is the first birthday for Su wennuan in 23 years, and this time she is even happier than herself.


    I wish that day would come earlier.


    Villa by the sea!


    After dinner, Su wennuan coaxed the child to sleep and took a glass of milk to Fang mujin''s study.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!" The man gently forehead, casually said.


    Su wennuan put down the milk and said softly: "the work is not finished yet. I''ve warmed a glass of milk for you!"


    Fang mujin looked at the tender little woman tonight, put down the pen she was signing and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve learned to love you!"


    Su wennuan didn''t finish, but showed a shy smile, walked to the man behind, with his cold slender fingers gently pressed on the man''s temple, gently pressed.


    "Comfortable?" She asked.


    The man is comfortable enjoying, snorting.


    "Are you so busy every day? It''s bad for your health not to stay up late all the time! "


    "I''m used to it. It''s nothing!"


    "There are two more papers. Go and have a rest after reading them!"


    "Girl, you are so gentle and clever tonight. What can I do for you?" The man asked with a smile.

 Chapter 134

    Su wennuan''s face turned red, and he was a little embarrassed by his smile. She said, "what''s my purpose? Can''t I care about you?"


    "Oh, no purpose, that is long night, lonely unbearable, want me to sleep with you!" Fang mujin suddenly turns her boss''s chair and holds Su wennuan face to face. Her voice is ambiguous and her smile is evil.


    Su wennuan''s face flushed with his evil smile, and her hands were forced between them, for fear that someone would suddenly become a beast again. She wanted to practice kissing and breathing skills with her.


    Fang mujin looks at her like a frightened rabbit. She looks at him with wet eyes and full of vigilance and vigilance. She can''t help but want to tease the cute little rabbit in her arms.


    The man suddenly lowered his head, so that Su wennuan quickly closed his eyes and hid, even involuntarily cried out, as if he had been insulted by the sex wolf.


    But after staring for a long time, she didn''t hear the indecency in her imagination. Su wennuan slowly opened her eyes and saw that Fang mujin''s smile was worse and more charming.


    "Why, do you close your eyes and wait for me to kiss you?" Men''s sexy husky voice with a bad smile.


    Su wennuan''s face became more red, and she felt teased. She suddenly pushed Fang mujin''s shoulder hard, and then took the opportunity to escape from the man''s arms, and said angrily: "hum, ugly, old and not serious!"


    "I''m going!"


    Fang mujin saw that the little girl was really angry. She took her hand and became serious. It seemed that he was not the one who was just bad enough to tease the little girl.


    "Girl, I''m just joking with you, really angry?"


    "Or I''ll give you a kiss?" The man asked with a bad smile.


    "Bah, who wants you to kiss!"


    "Can I have a kiss from you?"


    Su wennuan stares big eyes and asks angrily, "Mr. Fang, can you think of anything else in your mind besides hugging?"


    "Yes, I want to have a fight with you!" Someone''s a real rascal.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s rolling eyes and pretended to leave. She quickly said, "OK, no kidding. You can tell me if you have anything. Don''t make so many twists and turns!"


    Su wennuan snorted angrily, then thought that now is not the time to be angry, or honestly said: "you... Can you be my boyfriend for a day?"


    "Well? What do you mean Fang mujin picks eyebrows and asks with great interest. Is this a hint to him?


    Or in disguised confession, want him to be her boyfriend?


    "Cough... You... Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about you... I... because..." Su wennuan explained with a red face, just waiting for her to finish.


    Fang mujin suddenly interrupted her, a serious face inserted a sentence: "I allow you to think of me


    "Well? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "The situation is like this. The day after tomorrow is my birthday. My classmates, friends and colleagues are coming to celebrate my birthday. I haven''t seen them for a long time, so I want to take this opportunity to get together."


    "But I have a few colleagues who want to make a match between me and Xiao Chen in kindergarten. I said I have a boyfriend. Don''t make a match blindly."


    "They don''t believe it. They also say that if it is true, they will bring it out to get together and let them see where my boyfriend is better than Xiao Chen. If it is really good, they won''t make blind matchmaking, and Xiao Chen won''t focus on me any more."


    "Your birthday the day after tomorrow?" Fang mujin slightly surprised asked, he did not know.


    "Well!"


    "Xiao Chen, is that what Tang Tang says Fang mujin frowned. She did not expect that there was a man who dared to rob a woman with him.


    "Well? What a nuisance Su wennuan was stunned. He probably understood what was going on.


    She knew that Tang Tang didn''t like Xiao Chen all the time. As long as Xiao Chen was close to her, Xiao naiqiu would try to trick or make trouble. Maybe Tang Tang described Xiao Chen in front of Fang mujin as a nuisance!


    Fang mujin frowned and said, "are girls so troublesome and gossip? What does it have to do with whether you have a boyfriend or not? Why do you care about their opinions? What a nuisance


    "Well? They... They are just warm-hearted, and they only care about my business when they play well. If they don''t play well, they will take care of me! "


    "I know that you are noble and don''t want to attend our ordinary people''s small party, but... Would you... Would you please help me once?"


    "I look like this. This is my first birthday. It''s always my sister''s birthday at home. I''m the one who''s been ignored!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll rent a boyfriend, or I''ll go to see assistant Shao. Maybe she will help me!" Su wennuan said pitifully.


    Fang mujin heard that she was going to look for Shao Mokang. Her eyebrows suddenly picked out, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily pulled out. What''s the difference between looking for Shao Mokang and looking for a sex wolf? At that time, she will eat nothing!


    At the beginning, he didn''t say he couldn''t go. He just wanted to celebrate her birthday alone and didn''t like the messy occasions. However, when she said that she wanted to get together with her friends for her first birthday, he seemed to enjoy the occasions that were cared and blessed by her friends, so he would go with her.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s silent frown. She doesn''t dare to breathe in her heart. If he doesn''t go, the whole plan will be ruined. Is this so-called birthday party meaningful?


    See her gently pull Fang mujin''s sleeve, slightly coquetry asked: "you promise me good!"


    "Aren''t you going to rent your boyfriend or find Mokang?" The man was a little upset. Unexpectedly, he was not her first choice. There was a spare tire available.


    "I mean, if you don''t go, the first thing I think of is you. The main thing is that you are handsome and have special temperament. You can bring out face, hehe!" Su Nuan accidentally said his caution machine.


    Fang mujin heard her say so, the corner of her mouth suddenly raised a satisfied arc, this flattery he is very useful.


    He never doubted his appearance and temperament, and never cared how others commented on his appearance. But from Su wennuan''s mouth, he felt very comfortable and helpful.


    Su wennuan looked at the smile of his mouth, and knew that he was flattering and patting right. He said: "please, promise me once!"


    Su wennuan also pitifully stretched out a finger, showing a small wet eyes. Fang mujin was hot and dry, and her throat was tight.

 Chapter 135

    "Girl, don''t look at men with such eyes in the future!" Fang mujin said in a hoarse voice.


    Su Nuan was stunned, blinked and asked: "why?"


    The main reason is that Fang mujin''s thoughts are jumping too fast. She can''t keep up with the rhythm. Aren''t they talking about whether to go to the birthday party? What does it have to do with eyes?


    "Because... When men see this kind of look, they have the impulse to knock you down. Do you want to have a try?" Fang mujin suddenly close to the two people''s bodies tightly together, warm breath all spray on Su wennuan''s face.


    Su wennuan feels the change of the man. She''s so scared that she doesn''t react. She just stares at him on the spot


    "Ah... You... Hooligan..." Su wennuan responded and pushed her away. She jumped two meters away with a red face and looked at him warily.


    Fang mujin had a bad smile, as if nothing had happened just now, and said: "let me go is not impossible, but you have to promise me a small request!"


    "Well? What are the requirements? " Su wennuan is still on guard. This product won''t say anything good.


    "Since I appear as your boyfriend on your birthday, do you also have to fulfill the obligation of being a girlfriend?" The corner of the man''s mouth is filled with a bad smile.


    "What obligation?" A woman knows what she is asking, hoping that some shameless person can have a sense of shame.


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin''s evil smile took out a golden room card from the desk drawer and put it on the desk. The ring finger and middle finger knocked intentionally or unintentionally, slightly picked the eyebrows, and said with a bad smile: "what do you say?"


    Su wennuan saw that he was evil and uninhibited. She felt that he was possessed by evil. He was easy to be unprincipled tonight, so she agreed very shyly and readily.


    Until Su wennuan left the study, Fang mujin was still a little stunned. His intention was to tease her to see her reaction. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed... Agreed!!!


    And agree very straightforward, ha ha... This little girl is more and more interesting, this is to play with him to refuse to meet the routine?


    Su wennuan, who ran back to her room, immediately called her baby and said that everything was going well, so she waited for the day after tomorrow night to act according to the plan.


    As for her just agreed to Fang mujin''s shameless request, it was just in line with her intention. When the party broke up, they went to open a room, and when they got down to business, Su Baobao went to battle, wasn''t it just right?


    On the evening of the 19th, Fang mujin sent a driver to take Tang Tang to his grandparents'' home, and then took Su wennuan to the hotel dinner party that had been arranged for a long time.


    After they arrived at the hotel, Fang mujin first looked up and had a picky look. He would never enter such an unknown hotel.


    But since I''m here to be someone else''s "boyfriend" tonight, let''s listen to the arrangement of "girlfriend"!


    When we arrived at the hotel hall, someone immediately welcomed us. Su wennuan said that she had already reserved a room and was ready to serve.


    "Miss Su, room 105 is the one in front. Please follow me!" When introducing the private room, the hotel service staff couldn''t help looking at Fang mujin, then quickly looked away, and a suspicious red glow flashed across her cheek.


    "Yes, thank you." Su wennuan thanks and sighs in her heart, tut tut... Being handsome is easy to attract peach blossom!


    The waiter is leading the way, while Fang mujin and Su wennuan are following. As soon as they get to the door, the man suddenly stops and makes a crank motion. What are you doing?


    Fang mujin glanced at Su wennuan''s slender snow-white arm and motioned her to take her own arm. Only in this way can she be intimate. However, Su wennuan is not willing to be too intimate with him.


    "Don''t you want me to be your boyfriend? Have you ever seen a girl friend who doesn''t hold her boyfriend, and they are eight feet away from each other, are they lovers? " Fang mujin said in a flat tone.


    "Oh, well!" There seems to be a little bit of truth.


    "Here it is. I''ll order the chef to serve now!"


    "Thank you


    The waiter pushes the door of the private room open. Su nuanwan and Fang mujin enter together. The messy room far away quiets down immediately. Everyone''s eyes are all aimed at Fang mujin. Fang mujin seems to be used to this kind of gaze, not evasive or informal. She is still a gentleman with excellent elegance and extraordinary bearing.


    Su wennuan looked at everyone''s eyes, suddenly a little speechless, this person also set a show. As a woman, she was robbed of the limelight by a man, is she going to die?


    A few seconds later, there was still silence in the room. Su wennuan felt very embarrassed and said, "everyone is here. Thank you for coming to my birthday party. Let me introduce my boyfriend. His surname is Fang. Please call him Mr. Fang."


    "Wow, wennuan... Your boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder you''ve been hiding all the time. Maybe you''re afraid of being robbed by others!" A plain looking and cheerful man jokingly said, enlivening the atmosphere in the box.


    Then he took the initiative to get up and said, "Hello, Mr. Fang. My name is Zhang Kangze. I''m a warm colleague. Please pay more attention in the future. I don''t know what you do?"


    "Look at your temperament. Everything you do should be great, right?" Xiao Zhang is a very talkative young man with pleasant personality.


    Fang mujin polite smile, modest and indifferent said: "the family did a little business, not worth mentioning!"


    "Since we are all friends of girls, we will be my friends from now on. You''re welcome to eat tonight. It''s fun, so all the expenses are mine!"


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, boss Fang. You can''t take back what you said. These are all foodies!" Xiao Zhang pointed to the men''s gowns he was making. Everyone laughed and the atmosphere became active.


    Of course, the female comrades who are working are all whispering. Whether the words "handsome", "temperament", "taste" and "rich" can be revealed in the whispers, you will know that you are talking about Fang mujin.


    Xiao Chen, who has been pursuing Su wennuan, knows that Fang mujin and Su wennuan are impossible in his life when they appear together. Originally, he thinks he is tall and handsome, and his family conditions are good. He has a car and a house in the imperial capital, so it should not be a big problem to seek Su wennuan. Now, the gap between them is separated by a Galaxy!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Let''s eat tonight, anyway... He has money!" Su said with a smile.


    Dishes came up one after another, but no one moved chopsticks, because Fang mujin didn''t move chopsticks.

 Chapter 136

    No matter where he goes, he becomes the center.


    As if sitting beside him, his image will be inexplicably low. How can I say that? I''m ashamed


    Su wennuan looked at everyone, and said, "the dishes are almost ready. Let''s move our chopsticks."


    At the end of the speech, she gently touched Fang mujin with her elbow. She could see that he didn''t move chopsticks, and other people were embarrassed to move chopsticks.


    Fang mujin said with a smile: "let''s start eating. We are all friends. Don''t be rude!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s all eat. I knew Mr. Fang would affect everyone''s appetite, so I didn''t bring him here... Ha ha..." Su wennuan joked.


    Fang mujin''s face is a little unhappy. How dare a little girl say that his appearance affects her appetite?


    But he tasted it carefully. She said that Mr. Fang was in a better mood


    "Yes, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold!" Fang mujin said that she put a chicken wing in Su wennuan''s hand first, and then she put a little dish in her own and ate it.


    Then everyone breathed a sigh of relief and began to eat one after another. However, the food was very reserved, unlike the usual way of wolfing down in the school canteen. Su wennuan thought it funny.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings, tonight she and Fang mujin are the focus, so Su wennuan''s every move we all pay attention to intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hello? Sister, what can I do for you? "


    "I''m having dinner with my friends."


    "Yes, it''s my birthday today, so I''ll get together with my friends at Chenghuang Hotel on Huayuan road."


    "What? Are you near here? "


    "Ah? Are you coming? Well, come quickly. Anyway, we have just started... "Su wennuan finished and hung up.


    "Nuan Nuan, who''s coming? Your sister


    "Well, she said she was nearby, so she came to join in the fun!"


    "Ha ha, that feeling is good, warm is a big beauty, compared with your sister is also a big beauty!"


    "Nuan Nuan, does your sister have an owner? If you don''t want to introduce Xiao Chen to us, I don''t think he has the courage to chase you when he sees you! " Xiao Zhang joked.


    The little Chen Ze next to him was a red face. Some angry people said, "eat your food, you talk much. I am only concerned about and care for the warmth."


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding, but I''m serious. If sister nuannan is beautiful, you can consider pursuing her!"


    Su wennuan said with a smile: "ha ha, my sister is much more beautiful than me. Goddess of the whole nation, don''t even think about it!"


    "Cut, exaggerated, more beautiful than you?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    Fang mujin frowned and asked, "how did she come?"


    Su wennuan replied in a low voice, "I don''t know. It''s probably for you. Anyway, it''s not for my birthday!"


    "You told her I was here?"


    "I didn''t tell him, but she just asked me if you were in, and I didn''t give a clear answer. She might recognize what I mean. Come on. Can she force you to marry her in front of so many people?" What Su wennuan said was very casual and didn''t show any flaws.


    Fang mujin is frown, slightly not happy, hear her to come to the heart for no reason of irritability.


    At this time, the door of the box room was suddenly pushed open, and all the people in the room looked out of the door. When the people at the door picked up their sunglasses and showed their perfect smile, they were shocked!


    It''s more exaggerated than when Fang mujin and Su wennuan just came in. The most important thing is that they don''t know what Fang mujin really is. If they know, they will be more shocked and formal than now.


    Just like the national husband so and so Cong suddenly came to your home for dinner, what''s your reaction?


    "My God? It''s su Baobao... Alive Su Baobao... I... I didn''t dream... "


    "My goddess, my dream lover..."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? I really saw the queen of the movie. She... How could she be here... "


    "Nuan Nuan, she... Isn''t she your sister?"


    "You just said that your elder sister is the goddess of the whole nation... Is she really your elder sister?" Xiao Zhang''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. He is almost staying.


    Su wennuan has no choice but to roll her eyes. Do you want to exaggerate? Maybe this is the effect that Su Baobao wants. She always has a high profile and hopes to be respected by thousands of people.


    Su Baobao is really very proud at this time. These bumpkins never thought that the big stars of their own status could condescend to have dinner with them.


    And she wants to let Su wennuan see that she is always better than her, and her appearance makes her humble birthday party full of splendor.


    It''s her arrival that makes Su wennuan face. It''s her arrival that makes Su wennuan''s status Commission several steps. It''s also her arrival that makes people look up at Su wennuan, because she has a sister who is such a big star.


    The most important thing is that she wants to let Fang mujin see her value. She is not as ordinary as he thinks. She is a popular goddess of all the people after the film. He should like her and cherish her instead of ignoring her as before.


    Su Baobao''s face is always wearing the sweetest and most elegant smile, like meeting with fans, very officially and politely said: "sorry to disturb your meal!"


    "Today is my sister''s birthday, I want to accompany her birthday, you do not object to it!"


    "No objection, no objection, goddess, please sit down... I really like you. Can I take a picture with you?" A fat girl stood up with excited face and took the initiative to let her position out.


    "Ha ha, of course you can. You are all my good friends. I also want to thank you for taking care of Nuan Nuan for me." Su Baobao is really good at camouflage in front of outsiders, just like a gentle and elegant princess, which makes people admire and admire her.


    "Goddess, can you sign for me?"


    "I didn''t expect Nuan Nuan to have a star sister. She''s hiding deep enough. Why didn''t you mention it at ordinary times?"


    Su wennuan said with a smile: "my sister is a star, and I''m not a star. No matter how many achievements I have, it''s my sister''s. When I talk about what I''m doing, do you want to tell people every day that Su Baobao is my sister, and I have a backing behind me, so don''t mess with me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed at Su wennuan''s words.


    Even Su Baobei also covered her mouth with an elegant smile. Although she didn''t like Su wennuan, this sentence was very helpful to her.


    "You will talk nonsense. At home, my sister will let you do everything. If you go out and report my name, it will protect you very much. I''m very happy to save all day. I''m afraid you''re too simple to be bullied!" Su Baobei uses the angry tone to make a pair of pet sister''s expression.

 Chapter 137

    Su wennuan almost didn''t spit it out. The title of the queen of the film was not given in vain. Her acting skills were wonderful!


    "Nuan Nuan, I really envy you. With such a handsome boyfriend and a star as my sister, how can I not have such a good life?"


    After hearing the word "boyfriend", Su Baobei knows what''s going on tonight, but she still can''t help feeling uncomfortable. Fang mujin is Su wennuan''s boyfriend for one night. She thinks Su wennuan has burned Gao Xiang in her last life. After tonight, no one wants to rob a man with her.


    "Yes, yes, I''m more and more curious about wennuan. What''s your status? Your family conditions should be very good. You should be a rich family. How can you care about the 8000 yuan salary of kindergarten?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s your identity? When we go to school, we all live on campus. We only know that you are a school flower, but we never know your family background. Are you really a low-key rich family? I know from your temperament that you are not an ordinary person! " Even Su wennuan''s college classmates are curious.


    "Well? You''ve seen a lot of TV dramas. My sister is a big star. She''s a hard-working talent. It''s nothing to do with me. How can I become a daughter? "


    "No, no, let''s have a meal. There are other activities after dinner!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s so exciting to have dinner with big stars!"


    "Yes, yes, the goddess is the goddess. It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than on TV!"


    "Miss Su, are you usually tired of filming? As the TV says, you often shoot at night?"


    "Goddess, how do you maintain your skin? Can you share some maintenance tips?"


    "Yes, yes, you have a great figure. How do you keep it?"


    "Wow, I''m really excited. I''ll tell others that I''ve had dinner with Su Baobao in the future. They won''t believe it. I think I can go out and show off all my life with it!"


    Su Baobao naturally became the focus. Everyone was excited and asked questions. They didn''t even care about eating. They were afraid that if they took a bite of rice, they would look less.


    Su wennuan is speechless. It''s not annoying to be surrounded by people all day long. Even a bite of rice has to be snapped by someone with a mobile phone. Su Baobei is still enjoying it.


    It took a long time for a meal to finish, and it''s really late. Those who originally said that they had something to do at home, that they would go home with their children, that they would go home to sleep, that they would go home with their husband, all of them don''t go back now. One by one, it''s like beating a chicken''s blood.


    Fang mujin said without expression: "your birthday party has become her fan meeting. Are you sure you want to continue the next activities?"


    "Otherwise, I have promised them to sing. I can''t stand you up for my birthday today. You see, they are so excited that they can''t go home now.


    Fang mujin frowned and said, "then you go to play. I''ll go back first. I''ll let Lao Zhou pick you up later! I don''t like this kind of occasion, especially the occasion with baby sue in it


    "Ah? You''re going back? No, you''re my boyfriend. What''s the matter when you go back on the way? " Su Nuan was suddenly worried.


    When the hero goes back, she will not sing the main part of the play tonight.


    "You can give me any reason to say that I''m in a hurry. They''re all after su Baobao now, and they won''t care about me!"


    "No, you can''t go!" Su wennuan was really anxious. He even said that he couldn''t do it for three times, and he held his arms tightly for fear that he would run away.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s abnormal behavior and looks at her suspiciously. She doesn''t stick to herself so much?


    What happened tonight?


    The man''s eyes narrowed and suddenly looked down at Su wennuan''s eyes and asked, "what''s the purpose of not letting me go?"


    Su wennuan listens to his words, in the heart clapping a, a heart raised the throat, did he discover what is wrong?


    "Purpose? What purpose can I have? What do you mean by that? " Su wennuan''s nervous words are not easy to say.


    "Then why don''t you pull me away? I don''t see you stick to me so much at ordinary times!" Fang mujin still stares at her eyes seriously.


    Su wennuan suddenly has a small face. Her eyes are evasive. She seems to be thinking carefully about being seen through. She lowers her head shyly and takes out a black packaged condom. Her eyes are enchanted and put it in the pocket of the man''s suit chest. She arranges it smoothly and says in a coquettish tone: "hate, why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know anything about romance. Don''t you... Let people fulfill their obligations as girlfriends tonight?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, go back. Anyway, I don''t want to. I hate it!" Su Wendu stomped her mouth and feet, then turned around and made an expression that I wanted to be angry.


    Fang mujin was dazed by her little daughter''s posture. She didn''t expect that she was so cute.


    And that night, she took it seriously. She even provided her own condom. Isn''t it too bad for her to go back now!??


    Fang mujin raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. She suddenly gave Su wennuan a kiss in her ear and said, "I didn''t think you were joking. I won''t regret it for a while!"


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su warm red face pushed him, shyly can''t lift his head.


    When they arrived at Su wennuan''s box, they sang and danced around her. They had a good time.


    Su wennuan tried her best to give Fang mujin wine. Fang mujin would drink it herself if she didn''t drink it. The reason was that she would do something shameful later and drink to strengthen her courage.


    Fang mujin looked at her drink on the choking tears DC, then took over all drink.


    Then Su wennuan continued to pour the wine. Fang mujin said, "if you don''t know how to drink, don''t drink any more. We haven''t done that kind of thing before. What can we do to strengthen our courage?"


    The music in the box is ready to stir. Su wennuan is slightly drunk and shouts: "tonight is my birthday. I have so many friends to accompany me for my birthday. I''m happy... Leave me alone. I want to drink!"


    With that, she suddenly raised her cup and opened her mouth to drink, but was snatched away by Fang mujin.


    "No, there are many more? If you want to drink from me, I''ll drink again! " Su wennuan gets drunk three times and wakes up seven times. He continues to drink.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the box finally quieted down, and everyone fell down. Fang mujin also turned red, and she was hot and dry on the sofa.


    I saw Su baby came over and pushed Su wennuan away. In a disdainful tone, she said, "give me the room card!"

 Chapter 138

    Su wennuan takes out the room card from her bag and hands it to Su Baobao. Su Baobao holds Fang mujin and staggers away.


    "Girl, you can''t run away tonight!" Two people just walked to the door, Fang mujin suddenly said such a sentence, and put her arms around Su Baobao''s waist, buried her head in her neck nest, sniffed the woman''s fragrance, and warmly kissed her white neck.


    Su Baobao only felt that her legs were soft and she almost fell down. This was the first time Fang mujin had such close contact with her. It was also the first time Fang mujin had kissed her and hugged her, but it was su wennuan''s name.


    She wanted to hate as much as she could, but she knew everything would be fine after tonight.


    Su wennuan sits on the sofa listening to Fang mujin''s whispering words, watching him treat Su Baobao as his warm kiss, and watching Su Baobao quietly help him to leave, his heart suddenly feels terrible!


    It''s like giving your favorite things to others by yourself, and it''s the kind that you don''t want to come back in the future!


    I don''t know if I don''t feel that the warm eye circles of China and Soviet Union are moist. She doesn''t know how she suddenly gets sad. It must be alcohol that is making trouble!


    She wiped the corner of her eyes, picked up the bag and left. She stood on the cold and empty street and looked back at the tall building behind her. Now they should be turning clouds and rain


    No matter, things have come to this stage, it''s too late to go back. Besides, she has nothing to go back on. Saving her daughter and brother and taking them away is what she should do most!


    Su wennuan turned around, stood on the side of the road, waved, stopped a taxi and left


    In the hotel, Su Baobei helps Fang mujin to the room, puts him on the bed, looks at the man''s handsome face, turns around a little shyly, takes off his expensive clothes one by one, and then lies naked beside Fang mujin.


    Fang mujin seems to drink too much, lying in bed snoring, it seems that there is no mind and desire to do other things.


    Su Baobei gets up and sits on the man''s waist slowly, then reaches out and unties the buttons of his suit one by one. The man under him seems to have a little consciousness, or it''s a man''s instinct.


    Fang mujin holds Su Baobao''s slender wrist while she is half asleep and half awake. Then she turns over and presses the woman under her body, kissing feverishly


    Su Baobao responded enthusiastically with his hands around his neck. He made a sound of pain and pleasure in his mouth, and said intermittently: "ah Jin... I really love you... I love you..."


    "I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you..."


    "You... Are you very hot... Take off your clothes, ok... I''ll take them off for you..."


    With that, Su Baobao reaches for Fang mujin''s button on her suit and touches the man''s waist with the other hand


    Fang mujin suddenly grabs her downward wrist, opens her eyes and looks at the person under her. He sees that the figure under her looks like Su wennuan, but not like Su wennuan.


    Su Baobei looks at Fang mujin and looks at her seriously. She turns her face to the other side of the bed to turn off the light.


    Fang mujin''s eyes are more and more clear, and her face is more and more ugly. When he sees that the person under her is Su Baobao, her eyes are as cold as ice holes.


    "Su baby, you are more and more daring, even give me medicine!" The man''s eyes were scarlet and his voice was cold.


    Su Baobao trembled and explained: "I didn''t, I didn''t... you were drunk, so... So you took me to the hotel... I... I just didn''t resist... I... Because I love you, I''m willing to give you my body!"


    "Bitch!" Fang mujin is furious and blows her fist on the wall. Su wennuan screams in fear when she hears the sound of his bones clicking. She is so scared!


    I''m really afraid. Will he lose his mind and kill him? His eyes are terrible, like a devil!


    Fang mujin sat up from Su Baobao''s body with a gloomy face. He could feel the same feeling of his body and said that he didn''t kill him with medicine.


    He took out the phone and said the address coldly. Then he threw the phone on the ground and sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    Su Baobei was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She quickly reached for the clothes at the head of the bed to put them on.


    The man on the sofa said coldly: "don''t wear it!"


    "I... i... ah Jin... What do you want to do... I''m afraid of you like this..." Su Baobao said with a sad cry, not pretending to be poor, but really afraid.


    The first time she saw such a terrible Fang mujin!


    "What? Ah... You''ll know in a moment! "


    "I... I don''t want to... The things tonight are all misunderstandings. Since you wake up... Then... I''ll go back first..." Su baby seems to realize that something terrible will happen next. She grabs her clothes and wears them quickly.


    But before she finished, two tall men came in. They seemed to be Fang mujin''s bodyguards.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Fang?"


    Fang mujin got up and said, "I''ll give you a goddess to play with until she faints!"


    Finally, the man added another sentence in a flat tone: "Oh, yes! Remember to enjoy the video


    "Yes They seemed to be lifeless robots. They didn''t feel anything wrong with Fang mujin''s order, just like they heard that the weather was fine today.


    Su Baobao''s face turned pale with fright. She jumped up from the bed screaming and yelled: "don''t you want to... Ah Jin, you can''t treat me like this... I love you so much... How can you treat me like this..."


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    "Please don''t do this to me. I really don''t dare. I''ll go to Aunt Fang and say," I don''t want to marry you! "


    "I beg you to let me go, please!"


    Fang mujin was not in the mood to listen to her begging for mercy. She stepped forward and left


    Su Baobao knows that he can''t leave, or she will play thoroughly tonight. She just shouts: "it''s su Nuan who gave you the medicine. She designed everything tonight!"


    "She tricked you into coming to her birthday party, drugged your wine, and took you to my room!"


    "She knows that I love you deeply, so she talks to me about terms, saying that she can help me marry you, but the condition is that I can help her return 10 billion yuan. She wants to leave you and get rid of you completely!"

 Chapter 139

    "This is our agreement. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. She has been helping me. She designed all this..."


    "Please let me go. I have understood your mind. I will never disturb your life in the future!" Su Baobao''s face is staring at Fang mujin''s tall and indifferent figure.


    Fang mujin''s back is stiff in the same place, thinking about everything tonight, as if it had been arranged


    For a long time, he just had the movement, stretched out his hand to open the doorknob, did not turn his head back, and said coldly, "go on!"


    "Yes


    "Ah... Don''t you want to... Please don''t... Ah Jin... You can''t do this to me..."


    "You''ll regret it... I''m the queen of the movie, my fans won''t let you go, my parents won''t let you go, and the police won''t let you go... Wuwuwuwu... Please let me go..."


    From the room came sobbing and begging for mercy


    Villa by the sea!


    Su wennuan can''t sleep in such a big villa by herself. She stares at the dark circles of her eyes and tosses and turns on the bed.


    Her mind is in a mess. She wants to find a time when Fang mujin and Su Baobei are passionate, or maybe they have already finished sleeping.


    I don''t know if Su Baobao can be pregnant with mujin''s child. If she can''t be pregnant this time, will she have to find a way to match them again?


    Is Fang mujin a smart person who doubts her?


    What would he do to her if he knew that she had planned and drugged her tonight? Would you kill her in a rage?


    No matter, maybe when he finds out, he has left with his daughter. It is estimated that she will never meet again after she leaves, so it doesn''t matter whether he hates her or not.


    "Su wennuan, don''t think wildly. Go to bed as soon as possible. He should behave normally in the morning. He can''t see any flaws, otherwise it''s really dangerous!" She put her hand in the disordered silk hair, and then moved her long hair to both sides of the pillow.


    "Well, I''m getting closer to success, but why can''t I be happy?"


    "Have I been attracted to Mu Jin?" Su wennuan asked himself lying on the bed.


    Soon she shook her head like a rattle, opened her eyes and said in a affirmative tone: "impossible, impossible, I won''t like him, definitely not!"


    "Ah... I''m so annoyed, I want to sleep... Why can''t I sleep..." Su wennuan sat up, his face was irritable, and his hands fiddled with his long hair.


    This person, as expected, can''t do a bad thing... She just can''t sleep after doing a bad thing. It seems that she''s not so bad that she can''t be cured!


    Su wennuan sighed endlessly in her heart. Although Fang mujin was not scared by the medicine that was harmful to her body, or even pleasant to her body and mind, her heart was restless, and she felt guilty.


    No matter whether Fang mujin will find it or not, she can''t do it in her heart. Nothing happened. There is always a little apology and discomfort in her heart.


    Just when Su wennuan couldn''t sleep, she suddenly heard a huge noise. First, behind the door, then the sound of objects being kicked, and finally the sound of footsteps going upstairs.


    When Su wennuan heard this series of sounds, she suddenly sat up from the bed and thought, who will come in the middle of the night? Is it a thief?


    Anyway, it''s definitely not Fang mujin. He''s in the gentle countryside now. Even if he wants to come back, he has no time to come back.


    But if Fang mujin is ruled out, it will be very dangerous for the family to come at this time.


    Is it Lao Wu or Shao Mokang?


    Even if they are looking for Fang mujin, they have to knock or shout at the door first. Who came in without saying a word?


    Did anyone find that she was the only woman at home tonight, ready to break into the house?


    In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts floated through Su wennuan''s mind


    The footstep outside the door is more and more clear, and it seems to be towards her bedroom. Su Nuan''s nervous heart is almost jumping out. She lies in her hand tightly with the lamp on the bed cabinet, just in case.


    At this moment, she heard the people outside stop in front of her door, and then vigorously and savagely push the armrest of the door. Su wennuan was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. This person was obviously coming for her. She must have stepped on it in advance.


    How else can we go straight to her bedroom?


    What should we do? What should we do? Is it too late to call the police?


    If someone outside the door hears him calling the police, will he come in and kill someone.


    Just as she was nervous and pale, a cold voice suddenly rang out of the door: "open the door!"


    Fang mujin knows that Su wennuan has woken up. Unless she sleeps to death, she can''t hear such a big noise. Now that there is no sound inside, it only means that she is afraid to open the door. Maybe she regards him as a bad man who robbed her.


    After hearing Fang mujin''s voice, Su wennuan suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. He puts down his desk lamp and goes to open the door.


    There is no light in the room. Su wennuan looks up at the tall man in front of the door in the dim light. He suddenly has a bad feeling that he is back at this time. Isn''t it abnormal?


    Just now, she was too frightened and didn''t think too much, but at the moment of opening the door, she realized that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Fang, you... How did you come back?" Su wennuan calmed down and asked tentatively.


    "Because your dose is less!" The man''s mouth raised a cruel smile and said coldly.


    Su wennuan''s expression is stiff when she hears his words. The expression that she wanted to laugh and ask is stiff on her face. Fang mujin looks at her wonderful expression, and the sneer at the corner of her mouth is deeper and deeper.


    "I... i... I don''t understand what you mean? Are you... Are you drunk? I''ll... I''ll make you some soup! " Su wennuan looked at the corner of his mouth, clearly with a smile, cold eyes can be frozen to death, so he let her feel inexplicable fear.


    "What kind of wake-up soup do you want to know what I mean?" Fang mujin lowers her head and pulls Su wennuan''s arm, pushing her step by step to the bedside.


    "What are you... Doing... Mr. Fang, please calm down... I think... I think you must have misunderstood something?" Su Nuan''s frightened voice was shaking.


    Fang mujin looked at her death, but also dare to speak hard, the corner of her mouth raised a cruel sneer, nothing to say, just with action to prove that he is now raging.

 Chapter 140

    Su wennuan looks up at him in fear. A touch of abuse and destruction flashed in Fang mujin''s eyes. The next second, he suddenly reaches out and tears Su wennuan''s thin cloth pajamas to pieces.


    "Ah..." the woman felt cold, protected her chest with her hand reflexively, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull the quilt to cover her body.


    "Hum, which part of you I haven''t seen or touched..."


    "Su wennuan, I have given you gentleness and respect, but if you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being unkind..." Fang mujin''s words are filled with endless coldness and coldness, but more anger.


    "I... I don''t know what you mean... You... Don''t mess about..."


    "I''m... you''re... You''re drunk... Don''t do anything out of your mind... If you force a relationship with me, I can sue you!"


    "Go ahead and tell me!" The man left four people who were crazy and overbearing, and then with the power of punishment and destruction, he pressed them under his body and bit them


    Desire mixed with anger, bloody smell in her mouth and crying in her ears, all of which stimulate Fang mujin to just want to destroy everything


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t... Please don''t..."


    "I know it''s wrong... I''m sorry... I don''t dare any more..."


    "Hiss... Pain... Good pain... Oh... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... Please don''t do this..." Su wennuan was really afraid. She struggled hard and cried for mercy


    But it''s useless. The man on his body is as heavy as a mountain and as cruel as a devil. His kiss turns into a bite, as if he wants to swallow her raw.


    Su wennuan''s eyes are wide open and tears surge out. She''s not sure if she can leave alive after tonight


    She only knew that this man was terrible, really terrible.


    He is more terrible than the devil in hell. Maybe he wants her to die like this


    She knew that this time... She provoked the devil, the face of an angel, the gentle devil


    I don''t know how long later, Su wennuan lost consciousness and fainted after being hit. She didn''t know what happened after that. She didn''t know when the terrible thing stopped.


    All she knew was that it was three o''clock the next afternoon when she woke up. Her body was covered with bite marks, blue and purple finger marks, and a mess of clothes and bedding on the ground.


    She is the only one in the room, no one else. It''s a little scary


    Su wennuan looks at the spots on her body, remembers all the terrible things last night, and tears flow out unconsciously. What is self inflicted? It''s about her.


    Last night, she really realized what is terrible, what is despair, what is the devil


    Also last night, Su wennuan refreshes the other party''s understanding of mujin. He is the only person in the world who can''t be provoked, but she angers him unconsciously!


    She didn''t know what would happen next. She only knew that she would be lucky to leave alive this time!


    After a long time, Su wennuan got up from the boat, took out a little alcohol and liquid medicine from the medicine box, simply smeared it, and put on a black suit, so that even if some places were stained with blood and liquid medicine, they could not be seen.


    After putting on her clothes, she mechanically and rigidly cleaned up the mess. During this period, her eyes were dull and empty, as if she was thinking about something and nothing.


    After cleaning the room, Su wennuan sat beside the bed in a daze with her head drooping, and she didn''t know what she was thinking of. Her tears were like broken beads.


    Her brain is very confused, completely lost her sense and thinking ability, she does not know where to go wrong, why everything is so smooth, but what happened last night.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, Su wennuan knows it must be wrong, otherwise the terrible scene last night would not have happened.


    What to do next? Or what should she do next?


    She wondered if she should have a bite to eat first, and only when she had the strength could she find a way.


    She was wondering if she should have called to ask Sue what went wrong last night?


    She thought, is there any remedy for this matter, and how to minimize the damage?


    She also wanted to know where Fang mujin had gone and how he would punish her next?


    So should we eat first, or call first, or leave here first?


    Su wennuan is completely in a mess. She has so many things in her mind that she doesn''t know which one to do first, such as eating or calling.


    She reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then casually straightened her messy hair. Then she slowly stood up and walked out with a pale face. She decided to leave first. Nothing could be done at home


    Fangjia villa.


    The second elder of the Fang family is having breakfast. Seeing Fang mujin come back suddenly, he asks strangely: "ah Jin, why are you here now? Are you here to pick up the children to school? I''ve told Xiao Zhang to drive him. I think he''s at school by now! "


    Fang''s mother looks at Fang mujin''s unhappy face. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also knows that her son and herself have alienated a lot since she made a hunger strike last time and forced him to go to Su Baobao.


    So she wanted to take the opportunity to relax. After all, she was her own son. Seeing that her son was not close to her, she was not happy. Fang''s mother quickly stood up and said, "it''s not too late for you to have dinner, mom. It''s not too late for you to go to work after dinner!"


    Let the National Day also immediately follow should say: "yes, eat breakfast again busy work!"


    Fang mujin said without expression: "no, I didn''t come here for breakfast!"


    "I''ve come to tell you one thing, Su Baobao, I won''t marry. Who would you like to marry? Don''t mention this person in front of me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for not stepping into the house any more!" Fang mujin tone cold finish, put down a cowhide bag and left.


    Fang''s two elders looked at Fang mujin''s back and looked at each other. How could he be so angry in the morning? What happened?


    "Who provoked him? Or did they fight? " Fang Jianguo asked with a puzzled face.


    Fang''s mother looked ugly and said, "who knows, what''s in that bag?"


    Fang''s mother reached out and picked up the kraft paper bag on the table. She poured out some information and photos. She conditionally looked at the photos first, but she turned red and threw out all the things on her hands. The reaction was like burning her hands with fire.

 Chapter 141

    "What''s the matter? What''s scaring you! " Fang Jianguo was even more puzzled.


    "It''s not frightening, it''s... It''s... Oh, look at it for yourself!" Fang''s mother''s face was strange, embarrassed and embarrassed. In short, her expression was wonderful.


    Fang Jianguo stooped to pick up the photos on the ground and glanced at them. Although his reaction was not as strong as Fang''s mother''s, he was also stimulated by the ugly photos on the ground. He didn''t see much. Instead, he put the photos on the table to see the information on the ground.


    Most of the information is about Su Baobao''s private life in the past. Although I don''t know whether the news is true or not, with the photos of her naked body just now, even if it''s false, it should be true!


    Even if the reports are false, they will never allow this kind of woman to marry into the Fang family. Especially after they see the photos, they can''t accept such a daughter-in-law.


    "This... This... She... How could she be such a person?" Fang''s mother''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed. In short, her expression was ugly.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I alienated my son for such a shameless woman... It''s all my fault that I was so bewildered at the beginning. Why didn''t I see that she was such a woman?"


    "Alas! Who knows, I look at the photos. If she was really a good girl, she would not have lost herself to ah Jin and had a baby... "


    "Yes, who knows how many men she sleeps with in a muddle?" Fang''s mother frowned and said in disgust, as if discussing a dirty matter.


    "What''s next? This kind of daughter-in-law certainly can''t marry, but what if the Su family comes to make trouble? Well, it''s troublesome to think about it! " Fang Jianguo has a look of disgust and trouble.


    Fang''s mother snorted: "they have such a shameless daughter. How dare they force ah Jin to marry us? Unless they don''t want to live! "


    "Originally scheduled for the wedding on the third day of next month, she is already ah Jin''s fiancee. Before the wedding, she can''t bear to go out alone. It''s cheap enough that we don''t go to the Su family to settle accounts. They dare to have a try!"


    "And my grandson, they don''t want to have a look in the future. It''s a shame to think that a child has such a shameless mother!" Fang''s mother said with an angry face, and her momentum was also cruel, which had the style of a strong woman in those years.


    "Please, all the invitation cards have been sent out. When the time comes, the wedding will not be held. We have to make up a decent reason. Otherwise, this scandal will be dug up sooner or later by someone who wants to do it!" Fang Jianguo''s brow was wrinkled and his face was irritable. When he met this kind of thing in the morning, he was in no good mood.


    "Trouble can''t marry such a woman!"


    "Let''s talk about it then. Let''s see the reaction of the Su family."


    Su family!


    Su Baobao is lying on the bed crying like a tearful person, scared Wang Lijun kept knocking on the door to ask.


    "Baby, baby, open the door quickly. Are you in a hurry to death, mom?"


    "What''s the matter, you tell mom? Is there any grievance that you can''t solve even if you shut yourself in the room? "


    "Who bullied you, you tell mom, mom will help you get justice!"


    "Ouch, my little ancestor, you open the door quickly. You cry like this. My mother is very distressed. What''s the matter with you? You say it, and my mother will find a way to solve it for you... Your father is on a business trip abroad. You can''t talk to him about sad things and don''t tell my mother. Do you want my mother to be distressed?" Wang Lijun stood outside the door and beat her palms to pieces.


    She has never seen her son cry so sad. What happened in the end, can make her so sad?


    Is it a fight with Fang mujin?


    Or was Fang mujin bullied?


    "Baby baby, did you quarrel with Fang mujin?"


    "Or did that son of a bitch hit you?"


    "If you don''t speak again, I''ll call Fang''s house to inquire?" Wang Lijun is out in a hurry.


    There was no other sound except crying. Slowly, the crying inside became less and less. Instead, there was the sound of a broken teacup. Then there was a groan of pain from baby su. Finally, there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. It was like someone fell down.


    Wang Lijun''s face turns white when she hears these sounds. This girl will not think hard about it and commit suicide again?


    "Why are you two still in a daze? Go to find an axe and split the door!"


    "Get up!"


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to find it now!"


    When the door was avoided, Wang Lijun was the first to rush in. As expected, Su Baobao really killed herself by cutting her wrist again. This time, it was much more serious than last time. The wound was so deep that a large pool of dark red blood on the ground scared her to faint.


    "Call an ambulance, go, go!" Wang Lijun raised the man and gave orders in a trembling voice.


    "Wuwuwuwu, my silly daughter, why are you so stupid? What''s the matter with you? Do you want to do such a stupid thing?"


    "Is Fang mujin that son of a bitch bullied you, you tell mom, mom will decide for you!"


    "How can I bully you? I will spare him!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Dear daughter, don''t close your eyes. You open your eyes and look at your mother... You can''t have anything to do, or your mother won''t live..." Wang Lijun holds Su Baobao with a pale and weak face, crying like a tearful person.


    Su Baobao''s eyes were full of tears, his eyes were dull and gray, and he looked desperate and collapsed.


    Wang Lijun was so scared that she almost lost her soul when she saw her appearance. She yelled at the servant at home, "are they all dead? Go and get the medicine box, go


    "One by one, if my daughter has any problems, I want you to be buried with her!"


    People listen to Wang Lijun''s roar and roar, and they are scared to disperse in a crowd. Those who carry water and those who take medicine take medicine.


    "Here''s the medicine box, ma''am!"


    "Which one of you can bandage her, bandage her first, or she''ll be drained of blood when the ambulance comes!" Wang Lijun said with tears and trembling voice.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything. The main people are in a critical situation, and they can''t take the responsibility. If anyone tries to dress up and suddenly dies, who is it?


    What''s more, Wang Li''s arrogant and domineering character, if her daughter died in whose hands, if she didn''t kill the whole family, she would not be surnamed Wang!!!


    So at the critical moment, we didn''t stand up, but one by one to hide back, low head, dare not look directly at Wang Lijun''s eyes, more don''t want to trouble ourselves.

 Chapter 142

    "Roll... You all roll for me... A group of dead people... A group of rubbish... You all die..." Wang Lijun''s eyes were burning with anger.


    The crowd shrank their necks and did not dare to leave or come forward. They all hung their heads and crowded in front of the door.


    Wang Lijun is holding Su baby in one hand and randomly pulling gauze to wrap Su baby''s wound, but the white gauze is instantly dyed red, and big drops of blood drip down from her fingers, which makes her hands tremble and cry.


    "Wuwuwuwu... My baby, don''t scare my mother... Wuwuwuwu... If you have a problem, how can you let my mother live?"


    "Mom, you''re the only daughter. All the money your father and I worked hard to earn will be left to you in the future. If you die, who else will we earn so much money for? If you have something to do, how can you let me and your father live?" Wang Lijun held her daughter and cried.


    "Baby, you can''t do anything. If something happens to you, I''ll leave all my money to Su Nuan, that bitch. Don''t you hate her all the time? Would you like to see all the hard-earned money of your parents fall into her hands? "


    "Would you like to see our family die and let the bitches live to see our jokes?" Wang Lijun said gnashing her teeth, it is clear that she is using the incentive to encourage Su Baobao to live, but the tone is like Su wennuan really robbed all the money of the Su family.


    Unexpectedly, Su Baobao, who had closed his eyes and was dying, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out with hatred of destroying the sky and the earth. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s su wennuan who killed me. It''s all she designed!"


    "Even if I die, don''t let her go, don''t let her go..."


    She suddenly grasped Wang Lijun''s hand and said with wide eyes, "Mom, I beg you... If I die, I will cut Su wennuan to pieces and let her bury me."


    "Also, you must not let her daughter go. She makes you lose her daughter, and you must not make her daughter feel better. You send her to the dirtiest brothel, let her be a prostitute since childhood, let her be killed by the lowest and dirtiest men, let her be gang raped every day, and let her live forever!" Su Baobao''s eyes widened. The hatred in his eyes was burning, as if to destroy the whole world.


    When the servant at the door heard Su Baobao''s cruel words, even a child would not let go of them. He could not help but put up his hair. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful young lady was more vicious than snakes and scorpions.


    However, in retrospect, we all think that Su Baobao has been stimulated and crazy. The second young lady has not been married, and even her boyfriend has no daughter from anywhere?


    Does she want to wait for the second young lady to get married and have children in the future before she takes revenge?


    This flowery woman is just too terrible, or a big star. I don''t know if some fans will like her when others see her vicious face?


    "I can''t let Su wennuan die in peace!" Su Baobao''s collapse roars the last sentence, as if exhausted the whole body strength, suddenly fainted, no longer has any vitality.


    "Ah... Baby, wake up... Wake up, don''t scare mom... Wake up..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, why are you so stupid? You are bullied by others. You don''t know how to come back from bullying, but you are killing people here. You should wake up. You should torture Su wennuan''s cheap hoof as if she were dead, instead of letting her laugh when you die!"


    "How can you be so stupid... Wuwuwuwu... Good boy, mom, please wake up quickly... Please..." Wang Lijun held Su Baobao in her arms and sobbed, which made the audience sigh.


    Although the mother and daughter are vicious and hateful, and they deserve to end up like this, some elderly servants feel sympathy and sadness when they see such a tragedy from their mother''s point of view. What is more painful than a white haired man sending a black haired man?


    Just at this time, a servant of the Su family came panting and yelled, "madam, the ambulance is coming. Take the first lady to the hospital quickly!"


    Wang Lijun, who was in despair, seemed to see her last hope. She suddenly raised her head, full of excitement and hope, and said: "yes, go to the hospital... Go to the hospital... Mom will take you to the hospital... The doctor will cure you..."


    "Mom will take you to the hospital now!"


    During the conversation, the doctors and nurses outside came in quickly with a stretcher. They carried the person to the ambulance with a very professional technique, and then quickly bandaged it for remedy, so as not to cause irreparable tragedy due to excessive blood loss.


    It wasn''t until 12 o''clock at noon that the door of the operation was opened. Wang Lijun hurried up to hear the doctor say that Su Baobao was out of danger. She was greatly relieved. She was usually arrogant and domineering. She also held the doctor''s hand and was grateful.


    "Don''t mention it to Mrs. su. It''s our doctor''s duty. You can go in and take care of lingai after you send her to the ward."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "When will my daughter wake up, please?"


    The doctor looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''ll wake up in about five hours, which is about five o''clock in the evening."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor!"


    Besides, Su wennuan has been busy on the street all morning. She is waiting for Su Baobao or Fang mujin''s call, but she stares at her mobile phone all morning, but no one contacts her.


    Su wennuan is more and more nervous. She knows that this seemingly calm situation actually contains a big crisis that is about to break out.


    If it doesn''t succeed, not only Fang mujin won''t let her go, but even the Su family won''t make her feel better. Maybe they will threaten her again with their daughter''s life.


    Su wennuan thought for a whole morning, but he didn''t think of any good solution. The only way is to wait for them to come to her, and then the soldiers will cover the water and the earth.


    This is not her performance of self-confidence, but a bit of escapism, but escapism is not the way, the problem to be solved will not be reduced because of your escapism.


    Therefore, Su wennuan decided to call Su Baobao with courage and courage. First, she asked what happened last night and what went wrong would lead to the present situation. Maybe she would be inspired by last night and minimize the damage.


    However, when she called, it was not the humiliation and abuse she imagined, nor the angry roar, but the fact that the phone was on all the time but no one answered, which seemed a bit abnormal.


    Su wennuan called Wang Lijun again, but no one answered the phone, which made Su wennuan a little flustered. Did something really happen last night?

 Chapter 143

    Just think of Fang mujin''s crazy and terrible appearance last night. When he is sober, the first object of his anger should be su Baobao. Did he really do anything terrible to Su Baobao?


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan''s face turns pale. He can''t hurt Su Baobao. Su Baobao is the apple of Wang Lijun''s eye. If she has any accident, this account will fall on her head. It doesn''t matter if she suffers some injury and torture. Wang Lijun, who matters, will hurt her with her daughter.


    What harm in the world is more cruel than killing the heart?


    I don''t beat you or scold you, but I torture your daughter and let you watch with your own eyes. Wang Lijun has done such things.


    Su wennuan''s calming heart suddenly became restless. She immediately stopped a car and went to Su''s house.


    When we got to Su''s house, we saw a group of people standing in the yard talking about something. When we saw her calling for the second lady, we immediately dispersed what we should do. But Su wennuan could see that everyone looked at her strangely. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Su wennuan directly asked an elderly and kind servant¡° Aunt Li, what happened at home? Are my parents not at home? "


    "They? Ah... Don''t you know? Second young lady, next you should be careful. If something happens to the first young lady, she may not let you go. "


    "What? Yes? What''s wrong with my elder sister? " Su Nuan suddenly became nervous.


    Sister Li took Su wennuan to a more remote corner and said, "the eldest lady doesn''t know what she was stimulated by. She may have gone crazy. She first cut her wrist and committed suicide when she came back. Later she said that she would let her wife torture your daughter and send her to the hospital. Tell me about your daughter, who is a college student who hasn''t graduated yet. I think her head is abnormal!"


    "We are all guessing that the eldest lady is either crazy, or she is too hard hearted to wait until you get married and have children in the future and take revenge on your daughter for tormenting you. You should be careful in the future!"


    "She also told his wife that you designed to frame her and bully her. We don''t believe that she is the only one who bullies you at home. When did you see you bully her?"


    "Alas, the adopted daughter is not as good as her own. It''s hard for you!" Sister Li has been in the Su family for nearly three years. Although outsiders don''t know about the relationship between Su Nuan and the Su family, they don''t mention it in public, but they live under the same roof all day. Even if she doesn''t read much, she can see the relationship.


    Su wennuan listens to Li Jie''s words, can''t help but stare big eyes, Su Baobei actually committed suicide?


    Also let Wang Lijun never let her daughter go?


    Who''s going to tell her what happened last night, that''s why it''s such a big blow to baby Sue?


    Su wennuan guessed that if Fang mujin woke up last night and found Su Baobao in his bed, and then left indifferently, Su Baobao would feel embarrassed at most, and would call her to scold her.


    But she will never commit suicide. It can be seen that something terrible happened to her last night. Maybe her experience is more terrible than her last night.


    "When did she come back last night? When did you commit suicide? When did you find it? Have you been sent to the hospital now? Are you out of danger? " Su Nuan asked a series of questions nervously.


    "The first lady didn''t come back last night. She came back at dawn this morning. I heard from the door that her hair was messy and her clothes were untidy when she came back, as if she had been fooling around all night last night!"


    "When she got home, she shut herself up in the room and wailed. Then she startled the lady. At last, the lady asked someone to split the door, and we saw the eldest lady lying in a pool of blood!"


    "It looks miserable. I don''t know what happened to her!" Sister Li sighed.


    Su wennuan felt numb when she heard that, but she grasped several key points. Su Baobao came back this morning. When she came back, her clothes were not neat. She couldn''t help but commit suicide after crying. Before she died, she told Wang Lijun that she must not let her daughter go. She also wanted to let her daughter be ruined and she couldn''t die in peace!


    This series of events all indicate that something terrible happened to Su Baobao last night, and it may be the kind of thing she guessed.


    Is Fang mujin really so terrible? Will you tarnish a woman''s innocence and destroy Sue baby?


    It is obvious that Fang mujin was not the one who defiled Su Baobao last night. If it was him, Su Baobao should now be proud of whether she will have a baby instead of suicidal here, which can only prove that she was defiled by other men!


    Although she felt that her guess was close to ten, Su wennuan still prayed in her heart that it would never happen, or she would be in great danger this time.


    "Miss two, what are you thinking? Otherwise, you''d better go out and hide. When the first lady''s injury is healed and the lady''s anger is gone, you''ll come back. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer in this period of time!" Li Jie kindly reminds a way.


    Su wennuan forced out a smile and said, "thank you, Aunt Li. I know what to do. I''ll leave when I get back to my room."


    "Well, go ahead, pack up some clothes, take your ID card and pocket money, and you''ll never die of hunger as long as you''re not lazy!"


    Su wennuan knew Sister Li''s kindness. With a smile, she rushed upstairs to her room. She took out some valuable and useful things and stuffed them into her bag. Then she hurried downstairs.


    Li Jie saw that she didn''t take any clothes with her. She pulled her and asked, "miss two, why don''t you take any clothes with you? You''d better take them with you. No matter how new or old they can be worn, you still have to spend money to buy new ones outside. You don''t have to spend more money than anything at home. You have to save some money. You just come out of school, you really don''t know the reality and cruelty of society!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. I know how to do it. It''s inconvenient to bring too many things. I''ll take care of myself. You should also pay attention to your health. I can''t say more. I''ll leave first!" Su Nuan said gratefully that although Sister Li was a little wordy, she was the best person in the family to her.


    "Well, well, let''s go. It''s not good to run into my wife later." Li Jie''s expression is a little exaggerated. She looks around like a thief. She looks at no one outside. Su wennuan goes out.


    Su wennuan went out of the house, first went to the bank and took out all her three-month salary. Her annual salary in kindergarten was 2 million, and her three-month salary was just 500000.

 Chapter 144

    In addition, mujin usually gave her pocket money and living expenses. Under the condition of ensuring that their father and son had a balanced diet, she saved all the extra money and made up one million yuan.


    Su wennuan took out the money and put it on two cards. The black card saved 980000 yuan, and the gold card only saved 20000 yuan. After saving the money, she went to the airport again, and finally went to the hospital.


    But it wasn''t Su Baobao''s Hospital, but she went to Su Jingxuan''s hospital. She worked hard all afternoon and made a series of arrangements, that is, to send her brother away first. The three of them had been living together for so many years. This time they caused a big disaster. It''s better to send one away than to kill all three.


    She doesn''t know where her daughter is hidden. Even if she knows, she won''t leave, so now the only one to send away is her younger brother.


    Su wennuan arrives at the hospital. Su Jingxuan is reading quietly in bed. He really likes reading books. Every time he comes to see him, he is reading books. In fact, he is in bed all day and has nothing to do.


    Su Jingxuan saw Su wennuan come in and exclaimed in surprise: "elder sister, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you forgot me!"


    "Say what silly words, how can I forget you, this is not too busy at this time!" Su wennuan answered casually.


    Su Jingxuan said jokingly, "are you busy in love? I really have a brother-in-law and forget my brother! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little child. Who am I going to fall in love with? My sister bought you a suit of clothes to see if it fits. Later, my sister will go through the discharge procedures for you!"


    "Well? I''ll do it today. Doesn''t my brother-in-law say that I can''t go through the discharge procedures until next week? " Su Jingxuan a face curiously asks a way, how suddenly changed an idea?


    "Brother in law? Who is your brother-in-law? " Su wennuan listened to his younger brother''s brother-in-law shouting smoothly. He looked at him with a muddled face. Where''s the brother-in-law from?


    "Elder sister, at this time, you are still hiding from me. My brother-in-law has told me everything, and you still want to hide from me. You are not my elder sister!"


    "No... I''m a little confused. Who''s your brother-in-law? Don''t interrupt, just say... What kind of mess have you been dealing with recently? How did a brother-in-law emerge out of thin air? " Su wennuan frowned tightly. He was worried and had no time to listen to his gossip, but he felt that he had to start.


    "It''s brother-in-law Fang. He said he was your boyfriend, and he paid me for a heart transplant. Originally, we agreed to go through the discharge procedures next week, and then we would give you a surprise. Don''t you know that?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that my brother-in-law''s secrecy work is really good!"


    "Elder sister, are you happy to know that I''m well now? Do you love my brother-in-law more?" Su Jingxuan has a sunny smile on his face. He is more energetic, as if he is really better than before.


    Su wennuan is stunned, brother-in-law Fang? Is it Fang mujin?


    "Is it Fang mujin?" She guessed it, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t he your boyfriend? You make me think you have a lot of boyfriends when you ask? " Su Jingxuan doesn''t know the relationship between Su wennuan and Fang mujin, and doesn''t know how shocked Su wennuan is, so he jokingly says.


    "Sister, do you really know nothing about me?"


    "My brother-in-law is very kind to me. Not only did he find the best doctor to do the heart transplantation for me, but also invited many people to take care of me. The doctors said that my recovery was very good, relying on careful care and nutrition supplement."


    "And my brother-in-law often comes to see me. When I''m bored, he will talk with me. I like to talk with my brother-in-law very much. He is a very cultured and cultured person. When he speaks, people can''t help admiring him."


    "Also, I can see that my brother-in-law likes you very much. Every time he chats with me, he seems to talk about you, and when he talks about you, there is always a warm smile and irresistible love in his eyes."


    "Really, whether a person really likes another one can be seen from his eyes. Every time his brother-in-law talks about you, his eyes can drip water tenderly." Su Jingxuan really likes and adores Fang mujin. Every time he mentions him, his eyes shine. There are always endless words.


    "And these books were brought to me by my brother-in-law. These books are very precious, and they also tell us a lot of life philosophy that can benefit people a lot..."


    "My brother-in-law also said that he had a lovely little son, and that he would take us to travel around the world when I was discharged..." Su Jingxuan said nothing more than Balabala.


    But Su wennuan couldn''t listen any more. She felt more and more hateful when she heard it. She was so cruel and heartless that she just made her own words.


    He did so many things for her in silence, but he used his love and trust to design him to marry Su Baobao


    Su wennuan can probably understand why Fang mujin was so angry last night. Anyone would be angry.


    It''s not just a simple matter of taking an aphrodisiac, but it''s a betrayal and heartless as long as you take an aphrodisiac or a poison.


    What he uses is his trust and love for you. He probably feels that his true feelings have been ruined and his trust has been betrayed. Today, he drinks aphrodisiac unpreparedly. Tomorrow, will he drink poison unpreparedly?


    He is really good to her, better than anyone, but they are not people of the same world after all


    The complacent Su Jingxuan, who was talking about it, was stunned when he saw Su wennuan''s slightly red eyes and asked, "sister, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? "


    "Or did you quarrel with your brother-in-law? Don''t worry, he doesn''t really get angry with you because he loves you so much


    Listening to her younger brother''s cry, Su wennuan was surprised to realize that she was crying again. This seems to be the second time. When Su Baobao took Fang mujin away last night, she couldn''t help but shed tears. But at that time, she thought it was alcohol.


    But what is the reason this time? She didn''t want to go into it


    I saw Su wennuan quickly turned around, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then reluctantly pulled out a smile and said¡° Now that you are in good health, you should pay more attention to it. You can''t be capricious any more. In the future, you should learn to take care of yourself! "


    "Sister, are you going to leave the hospital today? Do we live in my brother-in-law''s house in the future? I don''t want to live in Sue''s utility room any more! " Su Jingxuan said angrily.


    "Well, I don''t have to live in Su''s house any more!"


    "This is your ID card, and I bought you a good ticket, and this card is... From your brother-in-law."

 Chapter 145

    "You leave the imperial capital first, and then your elder sister comes to see you. We will never come again. Stay away from the right and wrong here!" Su wennuan hands a hand bag to Su Jingxuan.


    Su Jingxuan took things and asked excitedly: "really? Can you really get rid of the Su family? Is it my brother-in-law''s help that he will leave with us? "


    "It''s not us who leave, it''s you who leave first, and then we''ll find you! This is the mobile phone and mobile phone number I bought for you. My number has been saved. We can keep in touch at any time! "


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Su Jingxuan some worry of ask a way.


    Su wennuan thought about it and said, "we can''t leave now. There are still some things that haven''t been dealt with. We''ll go to you after dealing with them."


    "After you leave, go to Jiangnan Town to live for a while. You should take care of yourself and never come back by yourself. Your brother-in-law and I have arranged everything. If you come back, it will ruin our business. If you are caught by the Su family, it will become our handle. Maybe we will never turn over, so you will never come back without my consent!" Su wennuan deliberately said that it was very serious. She knew Su Jingxuan was very tactful and sensible.


    Su Jingxuan frowned and asked nervously: "sister, is something wrong? Have you offended the Su family? "


    "I can''t explain too much to you. Anyway, I''ll send you away first, and then we''ll leave one by one to find you. Otherwise, if the goal is too big, it''s not easy to get away!"


    "Even if you don''t believe in your sister, don''t you believe in your brother-in-law''s ability? Do you think he can''t deal with the Su family if he is so capable? "


    "You also said that he likes me so much that even if he is in danger, he won''t let me hurt a hair. So what you have to do now is to listen to our arrangement and be obedient!"


    Su Jingxuan is relieved when he hears Su wennuan''s words. Indeed, Fang mujin''s image in his heart is too big to surpass. He knows that he is a man of great ability and a successful person. This little thing can''t defeat him.


    Now they send him away. They just think that he is a child who can''t help and may become a handle. So what they have to do now is to leave here and take good care of themselves.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingxuan nodded firmly and said, "OK, sister! I''ll leave at your disposal, but you should come to me as soon as possible! "


    "When I get to Jiangnan and find a place to settle down, I''ll call you to report peace!"


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    "This card has 980000. The password is my sister''s birthday. You must remember that you have no money to leak. Don''t show off and let others know that you have money. Otherwise, if you take so much money as a child, it will cause the bad heart of evil people. When you are alone, no one will help you!"


    "When you get to a place to settle down, you can find a school or a job. You must be down-to-earth and healthy and wait for me to come to you!" When she was about to leave, Su wennuan knew how much she didn''t give up. She had a thousand worries and instructions in her heart, and she couldn''t explain them all.


    "Oh, sister, don''t nag me. I''m an adult and I''m 18 years old. I know what to do and what not to do. You don''t have to treat me as a three-year-old. I can take care of myself!" Su Jingxuan has a sunny, handsome and energetic smile, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, you just know how to take care of yourself. Although you need to save some money, don''t save too much. You should buy yourself some tonics just after you have just recovered from a serious illness. Otherwise, if you can''t keep well, you still have to..."


    "Sister, why are you nagging again?" Su Jingxuan seems a little impatient. After all, it''s a child who can''t understand Su wennuan''s heartache at the moment.


    Su wennuan said, "OK, please pack up quickly. I''ll go and get you out of the hospital. I''ll see you off today. The ticket at 8 p.m. should be in time."


    "OK, go, go!"


    After seeing Su Jingxuan off, Su wennuan goes directly to the hospital where Su Baobao lives. He still has to face the right thing to change, and escape can never solve the problem.


    I hope Su Baobao''s life is not in danger, otherwise it''s almost fatal to talk to her.


    Even though she knows what''s going to happen next? How to solve this problem can only be done step by step now.


    If Fang mujin really spoils Su Baobao as he guesses, then the Su family should not give up, right?


    But with the strength of the Su family, the other family can''t threaten and hurt at all. What will they do if they can''t swallow this tone?


    And Su baby happened this kind of thing, Fang mujin certainly won''t marry her again, now calculate or she moved a stone to hit own foot, the most unfortunate should be her!


    All the way, Su wennuan thought wildly, but she still had no idea. At last, she didn''t want to think at all. It''s a big deal to die!


    But even if she died, she had to find a way out for her daughter. She must not be tortured.


    This road needs to be paved slowly. Don''t be impatient


    In the hospital, Su Baobei just woke up. Wang Lijun held her daughter in her arms and cried. She held her tightly, as if her daughter would die as soon as she let go.


    "Wuwuwuwu, my dear daughter, you are waking up. Are you trying to scare your mother to death?"


    "Do you know how much mom is afraid of losing you? Do you know that the saddest thing about you is me and your father. You''re gone... How do you want us to live?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t do this kind of stupid thing any more, don''t do it any more... Mom can''t stand this kind of blow any more..."


    "Next time you dare to do such stupid things, my mother will die with you, as long as you can see it!" Wang Lijun hugged Su Baobao tightly and said while crying.


    Su Baobei is expressionless, like a fool, in addition to silent tears, nothing else will do, like a lost soul puppet in general.


    Wang Lijun cried for a long time before she recovered. However, when she saw the dull expression on her daughter''s pale face, she was even more worried. She asked again and again, "child, don''t do this. Mother feels bad after watching it!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You tell mom what''s going on, and it''ll make you feel better! "


    "You say Su nuannan is the bitch who calculated you. You tell her how she calculated you. My mother will help you out. I''ll peel her skin alive!"


    "If you still don''t mind, mom will let you hit her with your own hands until you are relieved!"


    "If you can''t, just treat her in her own way. Whatever she has done to you and said to you, just deal with her in the same way, so that she can experience the feeling that life is not like death!" Wang Lijun gnashed her teeth and said that she wanted to eat Su Nuan alive.

 Chapter 146

    When Su Baobei heard Wang Lijun''s last sentence, she had a reaction. Her dull and empty eyes moved slightly, and even the corner of her mouth moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. What she said became a hysterical cry.


    Wang Lijun listen to her cry so sad, also cry together, distressed want to mention her daughter sad.


    Sobbing and sobbing, sobbing and choking, Su Baobei said vaguely: "Mom... Sobbing... I''m so sad... He''s really cruel..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I love him so much, how can he do such a thing to me..."


    "He''s so cruel, he''s terrible like a devil... I really don''t know what''s wrong with him. Why doesn''t he like me and treat me like this?"


    "Wuwu... He shouldn''t have... Shouldn''t have done this to me... He clearly knows that I love him so much for so many years... But he did it... It''s worse than killing me..."


    "Ma... Ma... Wuwuwu... I... I really don''t want to live. You let me go... I have no face to live in this world... I''m not pure anymore... I can''t forget what happened last night..."


    Sobbing, sobbing and trembling, Su Baobao seemed to be greatly stimulated: "I think I should die if I''m so dirty... I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares in the future..."


    Wang Lijun was very distressed to hear that. When she heard the word dirty, she suddenly widened her eyes and probably understood what had happened.


    See her face gloomy, a face of anger ask a way: "is Fang mujin that son of a bitch spoiled you?"? Is he not going to marry you after he has ruined you


    "This bastard, I don''t want to settle with him. Since he can do such shameless things, don''t be afraid that others won''t let him feel better!"


    Su Baobei is even more sad when she listens to Wang Lijun''s words. If Fang mujin had really killed her last night, she would not be so sad and desperate. Instead, she would be glad that the plan went smoothly


    But he was so cruel that


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, you don''t care about me... I really have no face to live any more... You just let me die. I''ll be clean when I die..."


    "What child, it''s not you who are wrong. Why do you torture yourself? You can rest assured that as long as he touches, his mother will let him stand up and be responsible..."


    Su Baobao''s cry was even louder: "he didn''t accompany me... Wu Wu Wu... He disdained to look at me... Wu Wu Wu... I really have no face to live... I hate him... How can he treat me like this..."


    As soon as Wang Lijun''s face changed, she suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "he didn''t touch you. What do you mean by being spoiled? Who... My God... What happened last night? You... You shouldn''t... He... Don''t you... "


    Wang Lijun thought of the terrible scene, her voice trembled and she couldn''t speak


    "Wuwuwuwu... Well... As you think, he found someone to gang rape me... They did it over and over again... No matter how I begged for mercy or threatened... They just refused to let me go..."


    "Mom, I really don''t want to live? Please let me die. I''m really in pain... "


    "It hurts so much here. Do you know how painful I am?"


    "Do you know how much I love him? But he destroyed me with his own hands... Why should he be so cruel to me... "Su Baobao was so emotional, trembling all over, and looked a little crazy. She was so scared that Wang Lijun quickly hugged her trembling body in her arms, for fear that she would collapse.


    "Baby... Good boy, calm down... Mom knows you are in pain now... Mom can understand... Mom is also in pain..."


    "Please don''t do that. Your mother is really scared like this!"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the man who''s wrong... My mother will never let him go. She will make him kneel down and apologize..." Wang Lijun said in a choking voice.


    But Su Baobao could not calm down. She was still trembling with hatred. She only heard her roar and roar: "what''s good about Su wennuan? Why is he different to her? It''s unfair... Wuwuwuwu... It''s unfair to me..."


    "I''m going to kill her... I''m going to strangle her... I''m going to make her life worse than death..." said Su Baobao, gnashing her teeth and gesticulating the action of pinching people with both hands. The hatred in her eyes almost spurted fire.


    "Baby... Calm down... Mom knows you hate her... I hate her too... Don''t get excited..."


    "You tell mom how she calculated you. Mom will make her miserable a thousand times more than you. Don''t get excited. If you have something to say, you can only make those bitches laugh!" Wang Lijun tightly holds Su Baobao''s cold and trembling hands. She is so distressed that she can''t wait to be punished for her.


    "It was all designed by her. I knew that bitch would not help me... I guessed it right. She had planned everything for a long time, just to destroy me completely..."


    "She arranged my birthday to help me marry Fang mujin, and she kept pouring wine and medicine for him. She said that as long as I broke Fang mujin''s child, she could help me marry him. But last night, at the critical moment, Fang mujin suddenly woke up... Su wennuan didn''t take medicine at all. She just wanted Fang mujin to hate me, Deliberately let him hurt me... She had planned everything for a long time... "


    "She made Fang mujin feel that all this was designed by me, and that it was the medicine I gave him. She must know that what that man hates most is someone calculating him..."


    "Su wennuan, I want you not to die well... Not to die well... I want you not to live like death..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, will you help me... I want her to taste the taste of being gang raped, and I want her to taste the panic, the helplessness, the fear and the despair..."


    "Mom, I really hate it. My life has been completely destroyed. Can you help me revenge Su nuannan? I really don''t want to live... Please let me die..."


    "I feel that there is no hope in life, I feel that there is no meaning in living... It will only make people laugh and satirize... I really don''t want to live..." sobbing, Su Baobao is still excited and crazy.


    Wang Lijun''s heart was broken when she heard her daughter talking about last night''s experience. She could feel that kind of despair and collapse. Remembering that her daughter was so helpless and pitiful last night, but she didn''t help her at all, she wanted to kill herself.


    She was thinking that what happened last night happened to her, so that her daughter would not be so miserable, but there are so many if

 Chapter 147

    "Good daughter, don''t say that. Everything will pass... It''s no big deal. You need to cheer up... If you are really dead, let Su wennuan see the joke..."


    "You have to live well, you have to smile and watch her kneel at your feet and cry, instead of looking for life and death here!"


    "If you really die, you''ll fall into her trap!" Wang Lijun constantly "encourages" Su Baobao to cheer up and strive to live.


    "Don''t worry, my dear daughter. With your mother''s support, I won''t let anyone bully you again."


    "As for Su wennuan, I''ll see how I can deal with her. Since she dares to count on you like this, my mother will try the same way to make her taste of being turned."


    "Hum, the little cheap hoof has gone against the sky. I''ve worked hard to pull her up. She doesn''t know what to do in return. Instead, I''ll take revenge on her. I don''t want to peel her skin!" Wang Lijun gritted her teeth and cursed with fire in her eyes. She didn''t have the elegant appearance of a rich wife.


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open. Su wennuan came in with a fruit basket in her hand and flowers in her hand. The first thing she saw was su Baobao''s pale face and a pair of venomous eyes.


    Wang Lijun, who was sitting by the bed, was stunned at first, then her eyes widened at dusk, and a pair of knife eyes flew over. Then her voice was in vain, and she screamed: "Su wennuan, you little bitch, you still have face!"


    "I don''t want to tear your face, you cheap hoof. You are so bold that you dare to count my daughter. I don''t think you don''t want to live!"


    As she scolded, she rushed to the door. Then, like an angry lioness, she grabbed Su wennuan''s long hair with one hand and slapped her face with the other.


    make love!


    The crisp and loud slap sound in the open ward is particularly clear and harsh.


    Su wennuan''s fruit basket and flowers fell to the ground, and even were trampled by Wang Lijun''s high-heeled shoes. She didn''t expect that Wang Lijun would be so excited. Although she knew that there would be no good fruit to eat today, she didn''t expect that Wang Lijun would beat and curse people in the hospital like a shrew.


    Waiting for her to relax, her face was burning with pain, but Wang Lijun didn''t seem to stop, as if she was fighting more and more easily. She struggled hard and cried out: "Mom, you stop... Don''t fight!"


    "You hit me and yell again!"


    "Bitch, you dare to call one for a try, no one can come!"


    "I beat my own unfilial daughter, no one cares!"


    "Son of a bitch, I should have let you starve to death at the beginning. See if you have any evil intention to harm my daughter!" Wang Lijun was so angry that she didn''t know what to scold.


    Su wennuan dodges her slap and tramples on Wang Lijun''s feet, because she is wearing flat shoes, while Wang Lijun is wearing thin high heels. Now she has to step on her feet and let her fall down to escape. She can''t let her fight here.


    Look at her in an angry look, completely lost her mind, and when she calmed down, she would not want to live.


    "Ouch... Su wennuan... You damned bitch, you dare to trip me..." Wang Lijun''s foot dodged backward under the pain of eating, and the ground was covered with crushed banana peel and orange peel, so Wang Lijun slipped and fell to the ground.


    Su wennuan quickly reached out to help her up, helped her twice and fell heavily. Angry Wang Lijun gritted her teeth and yelled: "go away, little bitch, you don''t need to be so kind!"


    "Mom, are you ok... I didn''t step on you on purpose. I just stepped on you because it was too slippery. I stepped on you under the dispute..."


    "Mom, I''m here to see my sister. I really don''t know what happened last night. I want to ask my sister what''s wrong. Maybe we can remedy it!"


    "Elder sister, even if you didn''t succeed last night, don''t be too upset. If we think of other ways, how could you commit suicide... How worried your parents and I are Su said tearfully, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    Su Baobao''s eyes are almost staring out with hatred. Before that, she yelled at me: "bitch, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. You''ve designed all this!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind to help me, but I didn''t expect you to have the courage to harm me!"


    "Bitch, do you really think you''ve found support? Do you think Fang mujin will still love you after knowing that you have given him the medicine? What he hates most in his life is calculation and betrayal. You have done such a thing! "


    "Hum, you wait. Even if I don''t deal with you, he won''t let you live!" Su Baobao''s eyes are full of anger and anger.


    "Sister, please believe me, I really didn''t count on you, maybe last night was just an accident!" Su wennuan looks innocent and aggrieved, but she is really innocent. She tried her best to get rid of all her previous achievements. Although she was selfish to help Su Baobao, she just wanted to leave with her daughter, and didn''t hurt anyone.


    Wang Lijun struggled to get up from the ground. Originally, she wanted to do it, but she didn''t want to be too old to bear the waist after a few falls. Now it hurts a lot when she moves a little, let alone hitting people.


    So she can only gnash her teeth and say: "Su wennuan, you wait. I won''t let you go this time!"


    "No matter you are intentional or unintentional, but the serious consequences have been caused, you always have to pay a price!"


    "Mom, please bypass me this time. This time is really an accident. Give me a little more time to think about whether there is any other way to let my sister marry to the Fang family as she wishes!" Su wennuan''s eyes were red and he pretended to be afraid.


    Unexpectedly, this words to the ears of Su baby became a naked irony, see her eyes scarlet roar: "Su warm, don''t mention that person in front of me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "I tell you, I hate him... I hate him... I hate him... I will never marry him in my life... I will make him regret it... I will make him pay a heavy price for what happened last night!"


    Su wennuan looks at Su Baobao''s hatred of destroying the sky and the earth. She is so scared that she seems to be possessed.


    Suddenly thought of a word, do not provoke women, because the most venomous woman heart!


    Women are crazy, but they can do everything. If Su Baobao wants to revenge Fang mujin, wouldn''t he be very dangerous?


    Do you want to tell him to be on guard?

 Chapter 148

    Dong Dong!


    When the knock on the door rang out, the three of them looked out of the door together. An elderly nurse came in and said, "please don''t make any noise in the ward. The guests in other rooms have a rest. If you want to fight, please go outside and come in again. This is a hospital, not a vegetable market!"


    The head nurse spoke very impolitely. When she saw Su Baobao on the bed, she was stunned. She thought she was wrong. Unexpectedly, there was a big star living here.


    Although I think it''s not good for me to speak so impolitely in front of my idol, I can''t take it back. So I have to say to Su Baobao, "Miss Su, please have a good rest. You need to have a rest now!"


    Su baby immediately put on a pair of star''s dignified elegance, pale face to the door of a smile, said: "sorry, we will pay attention to!"


    "My sister accidentally dropped the fruit on the floor. My mother taught me a lesson. She is used to speaking in a loud voice. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Shall I ask the cleaner to come in and clean it up?" The head nurse frowned at the rotten fruit.


    "Don''t bother, we''ll clean it ourselves!"


    "All right, you''ll have an early rest!"


    After the head nurse left, Wang Lijun said to Su wennuan with a black face: "what are you doing? Why don''t you clean it up quickly? If I find eight dust spots, I won''t tear your face!"


    Su warm Leng for a while, they really so obedient, let her sweep the floor to let her go?


    "Su wennuan, are you dead? Don''t you understand? " Wang Lijun growled again.


    "Oh, I''ll sweep now!" Su wennuan immediately nodded and turned to go out to remove the broom and mop.


    After su wennuan left, Su Baobei asked: "Mom, is it so easy to let her go?"


    Wang Lijun raised a cold and vicious smile at the corner of her mouth, gritted her teeth and said: "she dreams, see how I deal with her!"


    "But it''s not suitable here. After all, it''s a hospital, and you''re a public figure. If you''re seen by others, it won''t affect you well!"


    Su Baobao nodded, with an expression I knew.


    Wang Lijun didn''t turn out her cell phone for a long time after picking up her bag. It reminds her that she forgot to bring her cell phone when she went out in the morning.


    "I''ll go out and borrow a phone, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well!"


    When Su wennuan came in with a broom, a mop and a bucket, Wang Lijun didn''t come back. She frowned strangely. Wang Lijun would never leave Su Baobao. Isn''t it strange for her to go out now?


    Did you go to the bathroom?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Wang Lijun pushed the door and came in. She looked at Su wennuan strangely and fiercely, and then gave her a hint of OK.


    Su wennuan swept the floor and began to mop it again. After that, Wang Lijun threw a towel on her face and said in a commanding tone: "wipe the water stains on the floor dry, with a fishy smell of water. Who do you want to stink?"


    "Good!"


    Then Su wennuan squatted on the floor and wiped the floor a little bit until Su''s family came and her floor was not finished.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Take this bitch home and lock her in the back yard''s utility room. Don''t let her escape. Don''t let her have water and food. I''ll arrange the rest!" Wang Lijun didn''t care that Su wennuan was still on the stage. She directly expressed her vicious thoughts.


    Su wennuan responds and runs away, but the four bodyguards who come in at the door are more sensitive than her. Before she runs out of the door, she is caught by four people and presses them on the floor.


    "Hum, if you want to run... When I raise these bodyguards, you are all idle!"


    "Su nuannan, if you dare to bully my daughter, I will get it back from you thousands of times!"


    "Bitch, eat my food and drink mine, and dare to bite the hand that feeds you. That''s your end. When I clean up you, I''ll clean up your equally mean daughter!"


    Su wennuan looked at Wang Lijun''s fierce face and cried out in horror: "what do you want to do? I... i... you... You''re kidnapping... It''s against the law... "


    "Even if I''m your adopted daughter, you can''t do whatever you want. Don''t play with the law. You have to pay for your life to kill someone!"


    "Murder? Ha ha, I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap for you. I''ll let you know what''s worse than death! "


    "I''ll let you be free for two days, and I''ll see how to torture you when I have time."


    "You can''t do this... Mom, I beg you... Please let me go, I really didn''t set up my sister, this thing is really an accident... I didn''t expect..." Su wennuan asked for mercy, she would not enrage their mother and daughter at this time, otherwise she would only die faster.


    Wang Lijun eyes sharp command: "take away, I don''t want to listen to this bitch nonsense!"


    "Yes


    "Wait, knock her out, save her yelling outside and causing trouble!"


    "Yes


    Holding Su wennuan''s bodyguard in the moment of reply, he knocks at the back of Su wennuan''s neck. Su wennuan immediately droops his head and calms down.


    After waiting for someone to be taken away, Su Baobao''s face was a little better. She asked, "Mom, what do you want to do with her?"


    "Starve her first for two days. Your father is not at home these two days. I have to take care of the company and take care of you in the hospital. I have no spare time to repair her. I just called your father. He was shocked and worried when he heard about you. He said that he would come back tomorrow. When he came back, I was repairing this picky thing!"


    Su Baobao''s eyes dim and asked: "my father also knows?"


    "Well, can he not know such a big thing? Your father''s voice changed when he heard that you committed suicide again. I can hear his voice choking. He is a big man talking about business. Suddenly he chokes. What do you want others to think of him? "


    "Silly child, mom, please don''t do such stupid things no matter what happens in the future. Do you know how much mom and Dad love you? Why do you torture yourself with the mistakes of those bitches and hurt us at the same time? "


    "Do you know that we are the ones who suffer the most when you do this, because only mom and Dad love you the most in the world. Have you ever considered our feelings?" Wang Lijun began to cry again.


    Su Baobei also shed tears. After a while, she seemed to have figured it out. She took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. Her voice choked and trembled and said, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    "I won''t do stupid things again, I will cherish my life!"


    "I figured out, damn, I''m not me, but those who hurt me. I''ll laugh and watch them cry. I''ll make those who hurt me regret it, and I''ll make those who don''t know how to cherish regret losing me..."

 Chapter 149

    "I will get better and better, I will live with pride, and prove to some people that he was blind before he gave up such an excellent me, and he likes Su wennuan''s cheap goods..." Su Baobao is full of self-confidence and speaks sonorously.


    Wang Lijun suddenly broke tears into a smile. She wiped her tears and said with a smile: "that''s right. She has backbone and personality. This is my good daughter. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she never bows her head and goes forward bravely!"


    One night two days later, Su wennuan woke up from the nightmare again.


    She had been locked up in the back yard utility room for two days and two nights, during which time she had not drunk a drop of water or eaten a grain of rice, and her whole face was sallow and thin as if she had taken off.


    Now she regretted the food she had wasted, and promised that if she lived this time, she would not waste any more food. She was really hungry now, and she felt like she was about to die.


    In order not to feel so bad, she had to force herself to fall asleep. When she fell asleep, she didn''t know she was hungry.


    But now she doesn''t even have the strength to get up, and she doesn''t know how long it will last. Maybe she will become the first person to be starved to death in this prosperous city.


    Now what she especially miss is the months when she lived in the seaside villa. Although she didn''t go out early and come back late, she had to prepare exquisite meals for the picky father and son, but that kind of safe, comfortable and full busy life was the happiest time for her.


    They live together like a happy family of three, but she often reminds herself not to daydream, that kind of happiness and the father and son do not belong to her, this life will eventually become a beautiful memory.


    At that time, Fang mujin was very good to her, very doting and caring. Xiaonaiqiu was better to her, almost obedient, clever and sensible


    But this kind of good life was destroyed by her. Although she had to, although she had her own difficulties, in the final analysis, she was selfish and only thought about herself. Maybe what she suffered now was God''s punishment to her!


    If you are really doomed this time, you can only repay Fang mujin''s kindness in the next life. Anyway, she already owes him too much in this life, and she can''t use it all her life. What''s more, her life has shrunk greatly now, and maybe she will starve tomorrow!


    Maybe her life will be very bitter in the next life, maybe she will fight her life to love Fang mujin, but Fang mujin doesn''t love her, but she still loves her life and death, which is called Fengshui turn in turn. When she comes out, she always has to pay her back.


    Even though Su wennuan was in a trance and began to think wildly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by the sound of the door lock being opened.


    Then the sound of footsteps came in. Su wennuan stood up nervously from the corner of the wall and watched several tall men coming in. By moonlight, he saw about five or six people.


    Walking at the back is Wang Lijun. Six bodyguards are divided into two rows to make way for Wang Lijun. Wang Lijun''s face is grim and smiling. She slowly approaches Su wennuan and stares at her waxy face for a while.


    This just opens mouth to say: "looking at small face hungry all take off a phase, a bit also not beautiful!"


    "But it suits me. You should have no strength to resist now."


    Su wennuan looked at her in horror and said in a weak voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mom, are you really going to kill me? Do you really think I''ve lost my usefulness? "


    "Don''t you think you''ve brought me up so hard that you haven''t pulled a lot of money out of me, don''t you think you''re at a loss?" Su wennuan tries her best to be useful now. Although she knows that she is dangerous this time, if she can live, why don''t she fight for it.


    "To kill you? Hehe, you are a good daughter carefully cultivated by your mother. How can your mother kill you! "


    "My mother will not kill you, but also give you a few men to accompany you for the night, to save you a long night here alone unbearable!"


    "You don''t have to thank your mother. She loves you very much. In the future, she will let them come to serve you well every night. It will definitely let you enjoy the happiness and experience that most women can''t enjoy in their lifetime!" Wang Lijun has a vicious smile on her mouth. She looks terrible.


    "What?" Su wennuan stares at Wang Lijun''s cruel face in horror. She is a pervert!


    "Yes, that''s what you hear. You will enjoy this treatment every night until... Until the baby''s anger is gone, or... Or before I find your new use value!"


    "Do it, serve her well, as long as you don''t play people to death, the rest as you like!"


    "Yes The two tall men nodded and answered together, and their voices were loud and powerful. Su wennuan''s face was pale with fright. If she was really killed by them tonight, she would be killed alive!


    No, no, even death is not this way


    Su wennuan looks at the six men with obscene smiles on their faces. Some of them are taking off their coats, and some of them are unbuttoning their belts. She is so scared that she keeps hiding behind


    "Don''t want to... Can''t... Can''t... Mom, I beg you to let me go. I''ll do everything for you in the future. I beg you..." Su wennuan took Wang Lijun''s hand and kept begging. She was scared. This scene reminds her of the night she was almost ruined by Fang Jianxin a few months ago!


    Fang mujin came to save her that night, but tonight she knew that no one would come to save her


    Wang Lijun looked at her panic helpless look, it seems to see a few nights ago daughter is also so afraid helpless and desperate, tonight he can let her go, but that night how no one let her daughter go?


    So the more Su wennuan begged for mercy, the more Wang Lijun hated her. She slapped Su wennuan fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "you still have the face to beg me. When you framed the baby, why didn''t you think she would be afraid and helpless?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t. Even if my sister was really hurt that night, it wasn''t my decision and order. Why don''t you go to the person who really hurt my sister..."


    "Mom, you should go to the man who defiled my sister''s blue and white, instead of spreading anger on me. I went home early that night. I really don''t know what happened next and I''m not in my control, so you can''t spread anger on me!"


    Wang Lijun snorted coldly and said, "I''ll take my anger out on you. What can you do?"


    "I just don''t like you little bitch. I just want to teach you a lesson. What can you do?"

 Chapter 150

    "I won''t let go of those two bastards who spoil my baby, and I won''t let go of the one named Fang. But I just want to teach you a lesson tonight. Do you have any opinions?" Wang Lijun is domineering.


    Su wennuan was scolded by her, but she was unreasonable. What can you do?


    But does she have to admit her bad luck?


    "Mom, do you know that I signed a sale agreement with Mr. Fang in order to lend you 10 billion yuan. Now I am his person, and my time, my body and my soul are all his private property. Do you think he will give up if you spoil his things now?" Su wennuan put on an appearance of being open-minded.


    "Ha ha, you dare to take that son of a bitch to crush me. Do you really think I''m afraid of him?"


    "Since you say you are his private property, I''ll teach you a lesson. I''m worried that I can''t settle accounts with him. Let''s start with his things first."


    After Wang Lijun sneered, her eyes suddenly sharpened and she growled, "are they all dead? If you don''t want to do such a good thing, I''ll find someone else! "


    "Yes After six people nodded together, they besieged Su wennuan in the direction of the past, scared Su wennuan to hide in the corner quickly.


    "Don''t... don''t... you don''t come here... I... I tell you, I''m Fang mujin''s woman... If you dare to touch me, he''ll kill your family!"


    Fang mujin''s reputation is very loud, but there is a knife on the head of the color word. At this critical moment, who cares so much about it? Such a beautiful second lady has been killed by them, even if it''s worth dying.


    Before going out, Wang Lijun suddenly added: "find someone to take a video. As long as you have something in your hand, are you afraid that she will go out and talk nonsense?"


    "What if you were Fang mujin''s private property? Do you think he''s going to ask for a broken shoe? You take yourself too seriously


    Su wennuan suddenly grabbed a piece of glass from the corner of the wall and aimed it at his stomach. He opened his eyes and roared: "go away, who dares to touch me, I will die to show you!"


    "Rape is only sentenced to three years, but killing people has to pay for their lives. What''s more, one corpse and two lives. Mr. Fang may not care about my life or death, but when you kill his children, do you think he will ignore it?" Su wennuan stares big eyes and says clearly every word.


    "This..." several men look at each other, and they don''t know what to do. If there''s a human life, it''s a big problem. What''s more, she still has Fang mujin''s child in her belly. Although Fang mujin is a newly rich man who has just returned home, no one knows his ability, but it''s not something they can afford.


    Wang Lijun turned around and asked, "what? You said you had a child named Fang? "


    "Is that strange? We''ve been sleeping in the same bed for several months, and he''s very infatuated with my body. Every night, he has several times. Isn''t it normal for me to have his baby


    "If you lie, even if he''s infatuated with your body, he won''t let you have his baby. Although Fang''s character is not good, he is still a decent person. Fang''s family wants to marry a baby and become a daughter-in-law. Even if he raises a lover outside, he won''t let you have his baby!" Wang Lijun stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and says firmly, as if seeing through Su wennuan''s lies.


    Unexpectedly, Su wennuan looked directly at her and said with a sneer, "he has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t want me to have his baby, but he doesn''t want me to. He doesn''t want to ask me if I want to!"


    "Do you think I have a chance to let go of my mother and son? Do you think I have a chance to turn over and miss it? Do you think I want to be controlled by the Su family all my life? "


    "As long as I''m pregnant with his baby, I can seize his heart and find a chance to get rid of the Su family. So I have punctured the condoms at home. Even if the probability of pregnancy will be reduced, there will always be a time when I get pregnant!" Su wennuan doesn''t even blink her eyes when she lies, which makes Wang Lijun feel fluffy. If she is really pregnant with mujin''s child, it''s hard to deal with it. A woman can not care, but her own flesh and blood won''t care.


    Whether he wants to or not is his business, but his children are beaten by others, that is to beat him in the face. Is Fang mujin the kind of person who allows others to beat him in the face?


    Hum, since Su wennuan wants to keep Fang mujin''s children from her, she must not tell him now


    Wang Lijun thought of this, her eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, then let her never say it, let the child die.


    Su wennuan watched Wang Lijun''s expression change all the time. Seeing the vicious expression on her face, she was so scared that she quickly said: "you don''t want to kill my child, let Mr. Fang never know. When I went to see you, I told my friend. If I didn''t go to see her for three days, let her take my pregnancy test report to Mr. Fang to save me!"


    "When he knows that you have killed his children and women, he will not let you go!"


    Finally, Su added: "pregnancy is a real thing. If you don''t believe it, you can take me to the hospital for examination. Then you will know the truth!"


    She is struggling. If Wang Lijun really takes her to the hospital for prenatal examination, she may have a chance to escape in the hospital.


    If Wang Lijun believed her, she would be able to escape tonight without taking her to the pregnancy examination!


    Wang Lijun stared at Su wennuan''s eyes for a while. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "let''s go. Let''s let you live one more night. When I find out the truth, it will make your death worse!"


    At the end of the speech, she left with a group of people cheering.


    Su wennuan breathed a long sigh of relief. She was paralyzed in the corner, and the glass in her palm slipped unconsciously


    I escaped tonight, but what should I do next?


    This time, Wang Lijun is determined to kill her. If she has nothing to worry about, she will really end her life. It''s really tiring to live like this. When she dies, she will be completely free. She doesn''t have to struggle to live like this every day.


    But she just has a worry, also let her worry all the time, she died is liberated, but they will grasp the devil to the poor little daughter, she is still so small, she has no ability to protect herself, when the time comes, what should she do?


    Su wennuan holds her hands to her knees, buries her head in her legs, leans against the corner of the wall and cries helplessly. She feels that she is useless. After camouflage for so many years, no one can protect her.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Who is going to help her this time? Why are there so many frustrations in her life?


    Is it because she has done too many evils in her last life that she was born to suffer and pay her debts?

 Chapter 151

    In winter, it''s late in the morning, and the streets are cold and clear. In this cold weather, people are not willing to get up early. Even if they get up early, they are in a hurry to make a living.


    Compared with the cold and silence of winter, today''s Kyoto entertainment is particularly lively.


    "Have you heard? Our company has changed its boss. It''s said that Fang mujin, who has just returned home and made amazing achievements, successfully acquired Kyoto entertainment yesterday The company hall is surrounded by a group of people who are excited to discuss.


    "Fang mujin? Isn''t that sue baby''s gossip boyfriend? It''s said that he is very handsome, more handsome than the male stars of our company! "


    "Yes, that''s him!" A woman''s eyes were shining, her whole body was screaming excitedly, as if she were her boyfriend.


    "The Fang family has been doing real estate all the time. It seems that they don''t involve much in the entertainment industry. Why do you think he is suddenly interested in the film and television industry?" Someone asked.


    Another woman with a certain face said: "is this still guessing? Of course, it''s a thousand gold to be a beauty. Who else can it be for? "


    "Do you mean Mr. Fang bought the whole Kyoto entertainment to flatter his girlfriend? But Su Baobao is already red and purple. She''s a queen of heaven. Do you still want to hold her Another is curious.


    "Cut, you don''t understand. Have you ever heard of the truth that flowers are not hundred days red? Are you sure that she will be red all her life? What''s more, which star doesn''t want to be more popular? Do you still think he is famous? "


    "Cough... There are also low-key ones!" A fat girl added weakly.


    "Low key? Are you kidding? Do you want to keep a low profile and become a star


    Everyone laughed together and said: "ha ha, that''s what I said. If I really want to keep a low profile, I won''t be a star. If a star is a public figure, there is no reason to keep a low profile!"


    "Oh, I really envy Su Baobao. She is beautiful, her acting skills are good, and she has such a handsome and golden boyfriend to hold her up. She is the lucky one of God. She takes all the good things by herself. I don''t know how many good deeds she has done in her last life. She has such a good life in this life!"


    "Yes, I can''t envy you!"


    "All right, stop chatting. Clean up and decorate the venue quickly. The new boss will come to say hello to you later."


    "If you are still gossiping like this, when the boss hears you discussing him behind his back, be careful to fire you. Go home and gossiping!" A leading woman came to criticize and teach us a lesson, and everyone scattered with a smile.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fang mujin showed up in Kyoto entertainment on time. All the company''s employees stood in two rows, with a red carpet in the middle.


    Fang said a few polite words, encouraged everyone to work hard, and said good benefits such as a year-end trip abroad. His new boss was highly praised by everyone.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s get busy with our work."


    "In addition, the shareholders of the company will come to the meeting room with me. I''m going to hold an interim meeting!"


    "Yes


    The former manager of Kyoto immediately came forward and said with a compliment: "Mr. Fang, please follow me. The conference room is here!"


    "Well!"


    When she arrived at the conference room, Fang mujin asked directly, "what are the new year''s celebrations vigorously promoted by the company this year?"


    Immediately someone stood up and went back to: "this year''s golden New Year''s Eve, that is, all major cinemas will show" Xiyingmen "starring Su Baobao."


    "This play is very good. It''s a big movie with pure idol theme, which Kyoto spent a lot of money to make. The actors and staff are very attentive. Of course, the late publicity is also very good. The response of netizens is good. The box office is estimated to be no less than 500 million!"


    "There is Miss Lily starring in" under the Moonlight "this drama company is also very hard to do, and Miss Lily has been very popular, box office should also be good!"


    "Next is..."


    The director was interrupted by Fang mujin before he finished. His tone was flat, but there was a kind of noble and command in it. He said, "this year''s golden New Year''s festival is changed into Miss Lily''s under the moonlight."


    Everyone was stunned when he said that. Fang mujin seemed not to see it. She went on to say: "the following movies follow up in turn and advance. Take Xiyingmen off the shelves. I don''t think it''s suitable for the Spring Festival. Let''s row back first. As for when to play, I''ll think about it again!"


    "Ah? But... This... "All the shareholders present were a little confused. Why?


    This new boss''s routine is a bit obscure!


    Didn''t he buy Kyoto entertainment for his girlfriend?


    What''s the meaning now? What''s the routine? Do you want to enlarge it?


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Fang mujin asked.


    "Ah... Er... No problem, everything depends on your arrangement..." although people were puzzled, they did not dare to disagree, because Fang mujin is now the absolute boss of Kyoto entertainment, holding 90% of the shares of Kyoto entertainment, which is a rare thing for all listed companies.


    Although they are shareholders, 30 shareholders only account for 10% of the shares, which is really not much. Now they dare not claim to be their boss. In fact, they are no different from working for others.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I''ll say one more thing!"


    "What are the current schedules under the name of Su Baobao?"


    This time, the person who just answered in person got up again and said, "her schedule for the next two years is already full, including 8 movies, 20 advertising endorsements, 5 TV dramas, 5 variety shows, and some famous interview programs. In short, the arrangement is full!"


    "All of them have been cancelled. The companies that have signed the contract are funded by me and compensated one by one according to the contract." Fang mujin said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "Ah? what? This... Why... So you will lose a lot... "Everyone''s face was shocked and puzzled.


    "I don''t care how much money I have to pay for it."


    "Mr. Fang, what is the purpose of your decision?" One of the shareholders boldly asked, he thinks that the new boss is too young, and there is a bit of momentum of mischief. Can the company really make money in this kind of hands?


    No matter how few shares they hold, they still hold. Maybe this company is dispensable in Fang mujin''s eyes and plays as a sideline. But this company really has all their possessions and hopes. If people don''t take it seriously, they can''t take it seriously.


    "Because I don''t want to let baby Su develop in the entertainment industry. She wants to quit the entertainment industry. Do you understand this time?" Fang mujin''s tone is always mild and amiable, but we dare not have any more questions.

 Chapter 152

    "Do you have any questions?"


    "Er... No... no more... We''ll arrange your order and negotiate with the company that has signed the contract to terminate the contract."


    "Well, since there''s no problem, let''s break up!" Fang mujin said and left.


    Looking at the strange figure of the new boss, we are all puzzled. Why did Su Baobao suddenly quit the entertainment industry?


    Is it that she is about to marry into a rich family, and the Fang family doesn''t want her wife to come out again?


    Well, it''s very possible. I can''t guess the boss''s mind!


    The news soon spread all over the company, and the discussion became more heated. Some envied that Su Baobao could marry into a rich family, and that she had such a handsome and rich husband who spoiled her. In the future, she didn''t have to do anything, and only used to be a full-time wife at home. She really enjoyed endless glory and wealth.


    Some feel sorry for her choice. How can she choose to teach her husband and children at home when her career is most prosperous?


    Women should have their own career at any time. They can''t give up their ability to survive for a man. When a man abandons you, you will have nothing.


    Things soon spread to Su Baobao''s ears. When she saw Kyoto entertainment go out, she confirmed that she had quit the entertainment industry, and got off the shelves of this year''s new year''s movie, and also released all the contracts she signed, she was a fool.


    She immediately called to ask her agent what was going on, but her agent turned around and asked strangely, "what''s up? Don''t you know that? "


    "It''s the new boss who says you''re going to quit the entertainment industry. Besides, the press conference by the company''s top management has been held. Now everyone knows that you''re going to marry into a rich family and no longer work in the film and television industry!"


    "Don''t you know? Why do you ask in a surprised tone? "


    "New boss? Who is it? " Su Baobao''s eyes are wide open.


    "It''s your boyfriend? Mr. Fang The other side replied in a puzzled tone.


    Su Baobao''s face turned pale, and he murmured: Mr. Fang? Ha ha... Mr. Fang... It''s him... It seems that he still doesn''t intend to let himself go... "


    "What''s the matter? Baby, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t congratulated you on marrying into a rich family. Did you quarrel with your boss? "


    "Hehe, married to a rich family? Who told you I was going to marry into a rich family? " Sue baby''s voice trembled and her face sneered.


    "Well? Isn''t it? The company has already spread that when you suddenly quit the entertainment industry at the peak of your career, you must marry into a rich family and become a rich wife. Otherwise, why do you suddenly throw away your golden job and quit the entertainment industry? "


    Su Baobei tearful smile: "why don''t you think there is another possibility that he wants to... Snow me, let me not turn over for a lifetime?"


    "I have signed a 20-year contract with the company, and I have to listen to the company''s arrangement in the past 20 years. The company helps me pick up 100 films, so I try my best to make 100 films. But if the company doesn''t give me any films, I can only be idle for 20 years, waiting for moldy and smelly, waiting to be forgotten."


    "If I want to terminate my contract with the company, I''ll lose half of our Su family''s property. Ha ha... He''s really cruel, really cruel..." sobbing.


    The other party was stunned. What''s the matter? Listen to her meaning is not to marry into a rich family, but to offend the new boss, was hidden, and never turn over that kind of???


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "A few days ago, you told me to help you temporarily cancel all your schedules and come back to work normally a week later. Now why can''t I understand you?"


    "You..."


    Dudududu... Before the agent finished asking, a busy tone came from his mobile phone. It was obvious that the other party had hung up.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Fang mujin, you son of a bitch... Why are you so cruel to me..."


    "If you don''t love me, you just don''t marry me. Why ruin my career..."


    "It''s su wennuan who drugged you. Why did I bear the consequences in the end? Why? Why? It''s not fair! "


    "Don''t you love her? I''ll torture her to death... I''ll let you go to hell together..."


    "Son of a bitch, do you think that if you hide me... I can''t live?"


    "I''m the daughter of the Su family. Even if I don''t work all my life, I won''t die of hunger... As long as I don''t die, you won''t have a good day..." Su Baobao sat on the bed and roared at the air, as if Fang mujin was standing opposite her. Her eyes were full of hatred for destroying heaven and earth.


    When Wang Lijun pushed the door in, she saw that Su Baobao''s eyes were red as if she had cried. She quickly put her food box on the table, went over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying again? Is it because you are not feeling well? "


    "Mom, I''m going to leave the hospital. Will you let me leave the hospital?"


    "Discharged? No, no, the doctor said you lost too much blood and were very weak. You can''t leave the hospital now! "


    "Mom, please let me leave the hospital. I can''t do anything here. I can only watch others bully me. I''m going to be driven crazy!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t everyone like me? Why do they all treat me like this? Am I really wrong?" Su Baobao held Wang Lijun and cried.


    Wang Lijun is distressed and choked softly coax way: "you are very good, very excellent, my daughter is the best person in the world, you have nothing wrong, wrong is that those blind people can''t find your good."


    "Tell mom who bullied you again. Did Fang mujin come to bully you?"


    "What did he do to you? Hit you? Or scold you, really lawless, he really when the emperor is his world, is there no royal law in this world? You wait, mom will get justice for you Wang Lijun eyes fire, emotional said.


    Su baby wails, intermittently tells the story of Fang mujin''s acquisition of Kyoto entertainment, and then hides her completely.


    "What? This son of a bitch, he has gone too far! "


    "We haven''t settled with him yet. He''s not finished. You wait for your mother to settle with him now!" Wang Lijun trembled with anger and told the two nurses to stay to take care of her. She went to Fang''s house in a rage.


    Fang''s two elders are at home, and Fang mujin hasn''t got off work yet.


    Fang''s father and mother look at Wang Lijun, who is not good at coming. They look at each other. They are not surprised at Wang Lijun''s arrival. On the contrary, they have a face that should be coming.

 Chapter 153

    "Please sit down, Mrs. su. Would you like tea or coffee?" Fang''s mother said politely.


    "Bah, who cares about your tea and coffee? I''m here to find Fang mujin, the son of a bitch. He really thinks that after bullying my daughter, he''s done with it?"


    "You ask her to come out. My parents don''t know him, son of a bitch. They bully my daughter. Now they make my daughter lose her job. If he doesn''t give me an account today, I''ll die with him!" Wang Lijun angrily scolded for a while, and then sat down on the sofa, a shrew look.


    The two elders of the Fang family frowned at Wang Lijun''s manner of swearing at the street. They were more and more disrespectful of the Su family. Did they know whether they were well-educated or not?


    "Mrs. Su, don''t be so angry. If you have something to calm down, please speak slowly."


    "Calm down? Take your time? How do you want me to calm down? Do you know what a jerk your son is? A man like him should be cut to pieces and die in hell Wang Lijun was cursing with angry eyes.


    Fang''s mother changed her face when she heard that her son had been scolded. She put the cup on the coffee table heavily and said in a sharp tone: "Mrs. Su, please be polite, otherwise we will not be polite and drive people out!"


    "You''re welcome? Do you know what your son did? He found someone to gang rape my daughter. Now he has acquired a company to hide my daughter. My baby is still lying in the hospital. Life is worse than death. Please let me be polite! "


    Fang''s mother was directly angry when she heard such words. She was always friendly. She slapped Wang Lijun''s face directly and said with sharp eyes: "Mrs. Su, dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I will let the Su family disappear in this world!"


    In Zhang Xuehua''s cognition, her son would never do such a thing. Even if she did it, Su Baobao did something he couldn''t tolerate. That''s what she deserved. Wang Lijun said that she would not allow such a thing.


    Fang''s mother is the same as any other mother. She has the same protection. She can do anything for her son.


    "You dare to beat me. I, Wang Lijun, have never been beaten before. I''m fighting like hell with you!" See Wang Lijun like a shrew like open teeth and claws, reaching out to hit people, but Fang Jianguo a pull.


    Of course, Fang''s security and servants also besieged her. They all watched her fiercely. Wang Lijun was too weak to be too arrogant.


    "Well, your family bullied me on a woman, and you are not afraid of being laughed at when it comes out!"


    "Since you have such an attitude, let''s meet in court." She knew that she had come to the wrong place by herself today, and she could not get any benefits if she continued.


    "Ha ha, look at what your daughter has done. It''s not shameful to dare to see her in court!"


    Fang''s mother threw out a table of nude photos of Su Baobao. Wang Lijun''s face turned red and blue, and there was nothing to say.


    She knows that if this incident is caused and these photos are leaked out, no matter whether Su Baobao is framed or her style is really bad, her reputation will be completely destroyed as long as it is spread out. Now her career is gone. If she is making some disturbances, it will really kill her.


    "You... You... Your family are really shameless..."


    "You wait, the Fang family will get retribution sooner or later... Your family must die hard!" Wang Lijun said, but also disheartened squatted on the ground, those ugly photos all picked up, all stuffed into his bag, daughter''s innocence can not be humiliated by these people.


    "It''s better for Mrs. Su to be polite. My son bought Kyoto entertainment, but your daughter cheated first."


    "Hum, your daughter brought a few green hats to ah Jin before she married into the Fang family. If she didn''t worry that she was the child''s mother, it would not be as simple as letting her lose her job!"


    "You''d better go home and teach your daughter how to be a man if you have such spare time!" Zhang Xuehua is not polite today.


    Wang Lijun didn''t get any good in Fang''s house. She left in a mess. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was on her way home. It was the first time in her life that she was humiliated like this.


    No, she can''t swallow it. Since the Fang family can''t move now, she''ll take it out on someone.


    Isn''t Su wennuan pregnant with Fang mujin''s child?


    Take out your grandson''s anger, and let him live in peace before he is born. In addition, the Fang family has a fatal handle in her hands. She wants to see how arrogant the Fang family can be. They will cry one day.


    Wang Lijun pretends to be indifferent and goes back to the hospital. She asks the doctor to check Su Baobao''s body. The doctor''s advice is that it''s best to leave the hospital two days later. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous if the wound infection can''t be treated after leaving the hospital.


    Therefore, Wang Lijun persuades Su Baobao to wait for two days and let her watch a good play after she has arranged these two days.


    "Mom, you just went to Fang''s house and were not bullied by them, were you?"


    "Who can bully me? Although the Fang family won''t be responsible or admit it, they were scolded by me and slapped by me. They all call themselves respectable people. If they don''t fight back, they deserve to be taught a lesson!" Wang Lijun said a relaxed face, as if he really took advantage of the general.


    "You hit Zhang Xuehua?" Su Baobao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    But Wang Lijun said without blinking an eye: "fight, fight, his son did something wrong, she should learn some lessons for her son, who let her not educate his son!"


    "Besides, even if I beat her, she can''t do anything to me? Their Fang family is still in the wrong! "


    "Mom, why are you so confused? Do you know who Zhang Xuehua is? If you dare to beat her, she looks friendly on the surface, but she is by no means a bully. Those who offend her will not come to a good end. "


    "Oh, at this point, why are you so impulsive?"


    Wang Lijun is afraid to hear that. She doesn''t think Zhang Xuehua has much ability. Isn''t she a middle-aged retired woman?


    But she didn''t really fight, but Zhang Xuehua hit her, there should be no serious consequences.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s not as serious as you said. I reached out and hit her, but I was stopped by Fang Jianguo and didn''t meet her again!"


    "I just scolded them a few words and cursed their family to death!"


    After hearing this, Su Baobao said with a sigh of relief: "OK, OK, if you really hit it, the consequences are very serious. The Fang family is not good at it."


    "If we really want to deal with the Fang family, we can''t act rashly, but we should make a good plan. Otherwise, the collapse of the Su family will be a matter of a week."


    Wang Lijun frowned and began to feel a little uneasy. Did Fang''s daughter really say so much?

 Chapter 154

    Their su family has been ranked among the top 500 in the world. Although they are at the bottom of the list, they are the height that many enterprises can''t look up to. How can they close down overnight!


    However, she has never questioned her daughter''s words. What''s more, she has been developing abroad all these years, and she knows more about the other family. If the Fang family really attacks the Su family, even if it won''t close overnight, it is estimated that it will suffer a heavy blow.


    Think of here, Wang Lijun suddenly some regret, just went to the Fang family trouble, also don''t know whether they will revenge!


    It''s said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Although Fang''s family bullied others too much, she shouldn''t destroy Su''s family on impulse.


    "Mom, where''s su Nuan? Where is she now? "


    "It''s closed in the utility room in the backyard. She''s hungry for a few days. Now she should be honest. I''ll see how to deal with her in two days!" When Wang Lijun mentions Su wennuan, she thinks of the humiliation she suffered in Fang''s family.


    "Mom, you didn''t mean to help me repair her. You also said to let her taste what I had suffered. Did you ask someone to turn her around? I don''t have a good life, and that bitch can''t have a good life!" Su Baobao''s eyes are burning with hatred when she mentions Su Nuan.


    Wang Lijun is about to say that Su wennuan has ruined Fang mujin''s child, but she swallows it again. Her daughter has been hit one after another recently. If she tells her that Su wennuan is pregnant now, won''t it add to her heart?


    I don''t want to tell her. Let''s go one step at a time!


    In fact, Wang Lijun is also riding a donkey to watch the album. It''s not realistic to kill Su wennuan to relieve her anger. After all, killing is life-threatening. She doesn''t want to kill a bitch, but it''s impossible to let her go. That would be too cheap for her.


    But if you want to teach her a lesson, she is not sure whether Fang mujin knows about the child or not, and how much she attaches importance to the child. If you teach her a lesson so hard that the child is lost, and the Fang family is angry, the Su family won''t feel better.


    So now she can only lock up Su wennuan without beating or scolding, and want to export evil, the best way is mental torture.


    "What are you thinking, Ma? What can I ask you? " Su Baobei frowned.


    "Well? Ah? Oh, I''ve taught you a lesson. That little bitch just doesn''t clean up. Can we not teach her a lesson? She''s a thousand times more miserable than you


    Su baby listen to her mother''s words, this is a little better, can only let Su warm than her miserable, she felt that the world is fair.


    "Baby, you have a good rest. Mom will go home and deal with some things. I''ll see how to deal with that bitch in two days!"


    "Good!"


    When Wang Lijun got home, she immediately ordered her servant to send Su wennuan a light rice porridge, which was a life-saving medicine for those who were hungry for a few days. Eating big fish and big meat would kill her.


    Now is not the time to die, there is a good play waiting for her to enjoy.


    The door of the utility room was opened, and Su wennuan had only a few drinks in three days, almost to the verge of death. Now she had fallen into a trance and coma.


    "Hey, wake up, the rice is on the ground for you. If you are hungry, eat by yourself!" The man put down a small porcelain bowl and left.


    Su wennuan opens her eyes difficultly and struggles to get up from the ground. She can''t starve to death. When she dies, there is no hope. What she suffered before is in vain.


    I saw that she did not have the strength to sit up, can only slowly climb on the ground, climbed to the door on the edge of the bowl bit by bit drinking rice soup.


    Usually, I don''t think a bowl of rice soup is precious, but for a starving person, a bowl of rice soup is so magical. Just now, she can only climb on the ground. After two hours, Su wennuan can walk. Although she is not alive, at least she is not dying.


    The next day, someone in Su''s family began to send her three rice soup meals a day. Although it was light and tasteless, it was much better for Su wennuan than the previous days.


    I don''t know how long Wang Lijun is going to be in charge. It has been four days since the accident. She has been locked up here for four days. Fang mujin probably doesn''t want to see her again, so she doesn''t care where she goes, let alone whether she lives or not.


    This time, it seems that she is really dying. Su wennuan thinks wildly that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and she soon falls into a deep sleep.


    In the middle of the night, two people came to the utility room to lift her to a humble car, and then the car drove quickly in a remote direction.


    "Ma''am, here we are!" After arriving at the destination, they helped the unconscious Su Nuan to a room.


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan''s eyes covered with black cloth, and her head drooped in a daze. She held Su wennuan''s chin, raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and said sarcastically: "let''s let you sleep for a while, I hope you can still sleep in half an hour!"


    "Throw her on the ground and wake her up with cold water!"


    "Yes


    Just at this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor outside the door, and Su Baobao came in wearing a thick down jacket.


    "Ma, where is this? Why do you want me brought here?" Su Baobao asked with a puzzled face.


    While talking, she saw Su wennuan lying on the ground with her eyes covered. She was stunned and asked again, "why is she here? What do you want to do? "


    "I''ll show you a good play. You don''t have to beat her or scold her tonight, so that she can experience the taste of life and death!"


    "You mean..." Su baobab was very excited.


    Wang Lijun smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, she tells the people behind her, "I haven''t moved a chair for the eldest lady yet. It''s really not eye-catching!"


    "Yes


    When the servant moved the chair, a bodyguard like man just brought in a bucket of ice water with ice cubes to wake Su Nuan.


    Su Baobao suddenly yelled: "wait, let me come!"


    "Yes


    "Bring me a scoop!"


    After that, Su Baobei took a ladle of water and poured it on Su wennuan''s face playfully. The woman on the ground trembled instinctively because of the stimulation of cold water, and her eyebrows wrinkled, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Then Su Baobao''s second ladle of water and the third whoring water poured fiercely on Su wennuan''s face and body, and it was cold in winter.


    Soon Su wennuan was awakened by the cold. She saw Su Baobao''s enlarged face with a ferocious smile. She thought she was having a nightmare and frowned instinctively, but the piercing cold on her body made her clear. This is not a dream, but a reality!


    I saw her hand to push away the next Su baby, quickly like looking around, this strange place gives her a sense of inexplicable crisis.

 Chapter 155

    The room was large and strange, like a specially made cage.


    Because the whole room was divided into two by a row of hard iron fence, they were on this side of the iron fence, but the half room was empty.


    To be exact, there is a super large glass tank, about two or three square meters, much larger than any fish tank.


    Like the fish tank, the bottom of the glass tank is sealed, except that there is no glass on it, so you can put things in it.


    Su wennuan didn''t understand the meaning of the glass jar, but he knew it must not be a good thing because of the evil mother and daughter.


    Su wennuan''s face was ugly. Looking at Wang Lijun''s mother and daughter''s playful expression, she frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want you to watch a good play with us. You''ll know in a moment." Su baby said with a playful face.


    At the end of the speech, he clapped his hands and said to the direction of the iron fence, "bring the people up!"


    When Su wennuan heard her saying this, she nervously looked back at the empty room on the other side and saw a middle-aged maid come out with a sleeping little girl in her arms.


    "Sweet?" Su wennuan suddenly stares at the little girl in the maid''s arms with a look of shock. She almost rushes over crazily. However, she only runs a few steps and is blocked by the iron fence. She can''t get any closer.


    "What do you want? Don''t hurt my daughter


    "If you have anything, please don''t hurt her. She''s only a three-year-old!" Su wennuan holds the iron railing in her hands and looks pale at the mother and daughter.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Lijun mouth with a cruel smile, unhurriedly said: "you urgent what, who said to hurt her, good play has not started!"


    The child in the maid''s arms may be awakened by Su wennuan''s startled voice. She rubs her eyes with her chubby white hands, and then opens her eyes vaguely to look at a group of people outside the iron railing.


    The first one to enter the eye is Su wennuan, who is closest to her. Although she only saw Su wennuan once when she was two years old, she remembered her very cleverly. She was stunned, and then suddenly opened her hands to embrace her.


    "Mommy hug... Kiss... Hug..." the little girl is wearing two small braids. Her face is delicate and white, just like a porcelain doll in her life. She looks very cute.


    Su wennuan listened to her daughter''s cry. Her heart trembled and trembled. She waited for a long time. She thought her child didn''t know her. She didn''t expect that they would remember her only once.


    Su wennuan excitedly put her hand into the other half of the room through the iron railings to hold the child, while the little girl patted her hand and grinned to hold her.


    The maid looked at Wang Lijun and Su Baobao in embarrassment, as if she was asking for their advice on whether to let her hold the baby or not.


    Wang Lijun nodded to her, indicating that she could go over and ask Su Nuan to hold her baby.


    The maid obediently goes to the iron fence. Su wennuan first catches the child''s warm little hand, and then holds the child tightly in her arms. Although there is an iron fence in the middle, it is enough to make her tremble.


    "Good boy, Mommy''s good baby, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... It''s all mommy''s fault. It''s mommy who didn''t take care of you!" Su Nuan sobbed excitedly, holding the child and choking.


    Xiaotiantian is very sensible. She stares at Su wennuan with big watery eyes. She doesn''t seem to understand why Mommy wants to cry when she sees her. Doesn''t Mommy like Tiantian?


    I saw the child stretch out a little white hand to help Su warm wipe tears, while some wronged asked: "Mommy see sweet not happy?"? Why do you cry? "


    Su wennuan''s heart was broken when she looked at the child''s grievance. She said, "no, no, Mommy is too happy to see Tiantian. She is just too happy to cry. Mommy wants to see you every day in the future."


    "Then why doesn''t Mommy take sweetie out of here? This bad mother-in-law doesn''t allow Tiantian to go out all day. Tiantian doesn''t like her! " Little girl Du mouth, a face of grievance said, also extended a finger to hold her middle-aged maid.


    Su wennuan glared at the maid fiercely. Her eyes were sharp and fierce. She was so scared that she trembled all over and quickly lowered her head.


    "Sweetie, wait a minute, Mommy will take you away soon!" Su wennuan choked and couldn''t speak. She didn''t know when she could save her daughter.


    At this time, Wang Lijun took a sip of tea from her teacup, and then smashed it. She said, "tut Tut, it''s really a mother daughter relationship."


    "Wennuan, don''t say mother is unkind. Now you''ve seen and hugged the child. It''s time for you to watch a good play with us."


    Listening to Wang Lijun''s playful tone, Su wennuan suddenly has a bad feeling. She knows that what she calls "good play" is not a good thing.


    "Please don''t hurt my children. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will listen to all your orders. I can bring a lot of benefits to the Su family. Please don''t hurt my children!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll continue to think of ways to hold the party. In the present situation, it''s better for the Fang family and the Su family to get married than to become enemies, so that my sister can be with her beloved man and children!"


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly, people are meat long, as long as you are good to a person wholeheartedly, the other side can always feel it!"


    "Mom, I beg you, now bad things have happened. What we need to do is not to be angry and regret, but to think about how to minimize the harm and how to make the future development better, right?" Su wennuan stares at Wang Lijun''s eyes and begs. She is really scared now!


    Wang Lijun once threatened her with a phone call or a small video. Today, she took her to this strange place for her to see. She really can''t imagine what terrible things will happen in a moment.


    Dignity and face compared with her daughter''s life count a few farts, so let her kneel down to plead, she did not hesitate, let alone say a few soft words.


    "Su nuannan, if only you had been so obedient before, maybe I would consider your words today and let her go!"


    "But I''m in a bad mood today. I''m sure I can see the good play. Whoever dares to stop me will not make it better!"


    Su Baobao said to the maid holding the child behind her: "let''s go!"


    Su wennuan turned back in horror and yelled: "don''t... Don''t... Please, what''s your anger against me? Don''t hurt my daughter!"

 Chapter 156

    Although Xiaotiantian is small, she is extremely smart. Although she doesn''t understand the conversation between them, she also knows that mommy is afraid now.


    "You are bad people. Don''t bully Mommy!" The little girl stretched out her short fingers and angrily pointed to Su Baobao and Wang Lijun.


    "Bad mother-in-law, you let me go, I don''t want to separate from Mommy, you go away... Hate... Woo... Sweet hate you..."


    Ignoring the children''s struggle and crying, the middle-aged maid held the children in front of the glass jar. Then she raised the child on tiptoe and threw sweetness down the inner wall of the glass jar.


    The height of this glass jar for adults is not low. If you want to put things in it, you need to stand on tiptoe, not to mention a three-year-old girl.


    I saw Xiaotiantian crying and shouting in the glass jar, trying to climb out, but the glass jar was the distance of her three heights, which was impossible.


    "Wuwu... Mommy, help me..."


    "Bad mother-in-law, let me out... I want to go out... Tiantian wants to find Mommy, and Tiantian doesn''t want to be a little fish..."


    "Hate, sweetie, don''t sleep in the aquarium... Let sweetie out..." the little girl kept beating the glass and yelling in the aquarium.


    Su wennuan thought they were going to drown her daughter. She was so scared that she begged, "what do you want to do? Don''t... please don''t hurt my daughter... "


    Su Baobao looked at Su Nuan''s sneer: "go on, don''t stop!"


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you hurt her just to force me? Can''t I promise you anything you want me to do? " Su wennuan is close to the iron fence and doesn''t want to be separated from the children. At the same time, she has to turn back and beg them to let go of the children. She can only cry helplessly.


    At this time, four people suddenly came in the half room where the glass jar was placed. They held the oil bucket in each hand, and then they held up the oil and poured it evenly on the inner wall of the glass jar. At this time, the inside of the glass jar was bright and greasy. Xiaotiantian could not stand on the oil surface barefoot.


    She fell heavily on the bottom of the glass jar, but the child was so strong that she didn''t cry. Instead, she held the inner wall of the glass jar with her little hand and wanted to climb up. However, the inner wall was also smeared with oil, and the same smoothness was abnormal, so she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Just as the little girl was trying to get up, the middle-aged maid, who was just holding her child, suddenly brought in a wooden bucket with a bag cover. Then she put on a mask and gloves on her face and lifted the wooden cover with a cautious and strange expression. Immediately, a small thumb thick tongue came out of it, followed by the second one... The third one, all sticking out their heads, swaying their bodies and spitting out their scarlet tongue.


    Su wennuan saw the little snake in the bucket and almost guessed what would happen next. She was so scared that she stopped breathing and nearly fainted.


    Su wennuan knelt down on the ground with a look of panic and pain and cried: "I beg you, please don''t hurt her, she will be scared to death!"


    "I will do whatever you want me to do, please!" Su wennuan said, banging on the ground.


    Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan kneeling and kowtowing. She feels very comfortable in her heart. She smiles with satisfaction at the corner of her mouth. Then she drinks a sip of tea and says, "we don''t want you to do anything now. We just want to appreciate your painful expression!"


    "Just be obedient and let''s enjoy it. When we''ve seen enough, we''ll let her go!"


    "Don''t worry, those little snakes are non-toxic and won''t kill people. At most, they are wrapped around her neck and gnawed her toes. They can''t kill people!"


    "But if your daughter is too timid and scared to death or crazy, she can''t blame others. Who makes her timid?" Su baby said with a playful face.


    Then he said to the people inside, "pour in those little lovely people who have been hungry for a few days. They already smell the meat!"


    "Yes The middle-aged maid nodded at her command.


    Then he picked up a long stick with a hook on the ground, hooked up the barrel, slowly put the barrel together with the snake in the glass jar, and finally knocked over the barrel with a heavy hook. At the moment when the barrel was knocked over, countless small snakes crowded out of the barrel.


    "Ah... Don''t... Help... Help... Don''t..."


    "Don''t hurt my child, wuwuwu... Don''t..."


    "I beg you not to hurt my children... Don''t... Open the door... Open the door quickly... Ah... Open the door..." Su wennuan knelt on the ground like crazy, grabbed the iron railings, shook violently, almost collapsed and yelled.


    The iron fence keeps her outside. There is no door, but she screams to open the door. Her hand is holding the railing as if she wants to break it.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mummy... Tiantian is afraid. These little snakes are terrible..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, mummy opens the door, baby wants to go out... Wuwuwuwu... Baby doesn''t want to be a little fish eaten by a little snake..."


    "Mommy, the little snake bites the baby''s feet... Whine... Hate... Go away... Hate the little snake, you don''t come here... Sweetie, don''t play with you..." the little girl in the glass jar seemed to be scared and kept crying and shouting.


    She also kept picking and pulling with her little hands. Some approaching snakes were pulled by her little hands, and she even dared to grasp them with her hands. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or the ignorant were fearless. She didn''t know how terrible the snakes were.


    "Mommy help me... Tiantian don''t play with them... Don''t creep on Tiantian..." the little girl cried, and she was helpless when she heard Su wennuan''s heartache and collapse.


    She quickly climbed to the steps of Wang Lijun and Su Baobao, and begged sadly: "Mom, I beg you, let go of my child, she will be scared!"


    "I beg you, as long as you let the child go and let me be an ox or a horse, I will do it!"


    "You can torture me or beat and scold me as much as you want. Please let my child go. She is so young that she doesn''t know anything. It''s me who makes you angry, not her. Please let her go?" Su wennuan kneels on the ground, grabbing Wang Lijun''s trouser legs and begging helplessly.


    "Go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    "I don''t want you to do anything now. I just want to see your expression that life is worse than death. When I''ve had enough of it, I''ll put the little bastard in it!" Wang Lijun kicks Su wennuan away with a ferocious kick, while Su wennuan quickly climbs over and continues to beg.


    "I told you to go away. Do you hear me?" Wang Lijun impatiently grabs the teacup at hand and smashes it on Su wennuan''s head. The teacup is broken and Su wennuan''s forehead is broken. She keeps bleeding.

 Chapter 157

    Su Baobei looked at Su wennuan''s face full of blood. She was very embarrassed. She was proud and contemptuous and said, "you bitch, you really take yourself as a matter. This is the end of your calculation for me, so you can''t stand it. You can''t stand it for a while!"


    Su wennuan lowered her head and flashed a fierce light in her eyes. Since you don''t give me a way to live, let''s die together. No one wants to live!


    She suddenly reached out to pick up the broken tea cup at her feet, then with all her strength, she suddenly stood up and bumped into Su Baobao, who was making sarcastic remarks. Unexpectedly, they were able to watch them slam to the ground.


    The back of Su Baobao''s head touched the ground, and she almost fainted in front of her eyes. Su Nuan''s reason was that there was a meat mat under her body, which was much better than her. She quickly got up, put her arms around Su Baobao''s neck, pointed the sharp pieces at her neck, and yelled with scarlet eyes, "let her go, or I''ll kill her immediately!"


    At this time, she was not soft at all. While she was talking, the fragments in her hands had already penetrated into Su Baobao''s neck. The bright red blood and her white neck formed a sharp contrast, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Ah... It hurts... Bitch... Let go... You release it quickly..." Su Baobao''s painful face twisted and screamed.


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and her hand''s action became more serious. She yelled at Wang Lijun, who was already scared and silly: "release my daughter quickly, or I will cut off her neck immediately!"


    "If you don''t leave me a way to live, don''t blame me for being cruel. I don''t care about anything now. I''ll let anyone who doesn''t make me better die!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Su wennuan pricks Su Baobao''s neck with one hand and pinches her with the other hand. Su Baobao, who just yelled and cursed, soon becomes honest, because now she has felt the coming of death. Not only does she have a burning pain in her neck, but also it is very difficult to breathe.


    Wang Lijun was so scared that she hugged her head and screamed. Her face turned white as if she had fallen into the flour barrel. She screamed: "ah... Don''t do it... Don''t do it... I... I''ll let her go now... You... Don''t be impulsive..."


    "Don''t hurt my baby daughter, I''ll let her go now!" Wang Lijun''s voice trembled with fright. Maybe at this moment, she could realize Su wennuan''s helplessness and collapse.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let the people go... Hurry up... Are all dead people... Hurry up..." Wang Lijun yelled at the people on the other side of the iron railing.


    And there a few maids see the sudden change in the situation also scared at a loss, who knows in a twinkling of an eye to become Su warm threat Wang Lijun.


    But the maids were a little flustered when they reacted. Several middle-aged women looked at the snakes in the glass jar, and no one dared to climb in and report the children.


    "You go, you go... I dare not... I''m afraid of snakes..."


    The woman who was pushed immediately hid in the back with a pale face, and said with a scared face: "I''m not going. I''m afraid of snakes, too..."


    "What I fear most in my life is snakes. I dare not go in!"


    "Sister Zhu, you put the snake in. You go... You go..."


    "I''m also afraid... I just put it in the bucket, but I didn''t grab it with my hands... I won''t go..."


    Several maids push and shove back and forth, but no one dares to go down. Su wennuan and Wang Lijun are anxious to have bubbles on their mouths. Su wennuan is afraid that she will not save her daughter again. What can she do if she has some problems?


    Wang Lijun is even more afraid. She looks at Su Baobao, who is about to have no breath. She shivers with heartache. She is afraid that Su wennuan, who is already crazy, will suddenly go crazy and die.


    "You idiots, save people quickly, or you''ll all get out of here!" Wang Lijun growled at the top of her voice.


    "This... I... we don''t dare... Or... Or let others try..." people looked at Wang Lijun''s roaring and angry appearance, scared out of breath, they could only lower their heads and mutter in a low voice.


    "You go, you go..." Wang Lijun yelled at several bodyguards behind her.


    "This... Is..."


    I saw four tall men all out of the room, and then from the outside of the house into the half room of the glass jar, moved a ladder carefully climbed into a man, the glass jar was very slippery, the man fell several times to see stand firm.


    The bodyguard stooped to lift the child up and hand it out. The people outside reached out and then Su wennuan was relieved to see the child come out of the glass jar.


    Immediately he ordered, "let''s have the baby carried!"


    "Are you deaf? Why don''t you bring the baby here?" The bodyguard holding the baby immediately took the baby out and put it beside Su wennuan. Xiaotiantian seemed to be frightened. She opened her eyes to see this and that, and then she still felt that holding mommy''s thigh was the safest.


    Su wennuan looked at the bodyguard standing beside him, who was alert to attack at any time, and said to Wang Lijun, "let them all enter the fish tank!"


    "What?" Wang Lijun was shocked, and the people on the other side of the railing were even more shocked.


    "Don''t you understand me? Let all your bodyguards and servants go in, and you too


    "Or I''ll kill her at once!" Su wennuan said, and then he gave a hard hand on Su Baobao''s neck. The blood rushed out in an instant.


    Frightened, Wang Lijun''s soul almost flew away. She immediately compromised and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you for everything..."


    "Are you all deaf? All in... Hurry up... All in..."


    "Go in... Who won''t listen to me how to deal with you, you all go away... Don''t want to stay in the imperial capital in the future... All will beg in the countryside..." Wang Lijun yelled at the people on the other side of the railing.


    Several bodyguards didn''t hesitate and all jumped in, but several women didn''t dare to go in.


    "You first... You first... I''m really afraid..."


    "I... I dare not..."


    "If you jump, I''ll follow you..."


    A woman turned white with fright. She kept retreating and said, "I don''t dare... I don''t jump. I''d rather not work than jump. What if I''m going to die of a poisonous snake? When I see those dense snakes, I get goose bumps all over. I will have nightmares. I really dare not jump! "


    One of them said, "if you don''t jump, I''ll jump. I know they''re all harmless snakes. I can''t die if I bite them. My whole family depends on me for support."


    After listening to her, she climbed up the ladder and jumped awkwardly. The rest of the people who watched her jump were afraid of jumping and barking. It didn''t matter. They also jumped bravely.


    The last one who didn''t dare to jump screamed and ran away: "I don''t jump, I don''t jump, I''m afraid!"


    Su wennuan glared at Wang Lijun and said, "it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 158

    "Do I... do I want to dance, too?"


    "I..."


    Before Wang Lijun''s words were pressed by me, Su wennuan added strength to her hand, and Su Baobei screamed in pain.


    "Ah... Pain... Ma... Help me... Help me... I''m dying... I''m dying..."


    "I feel like I can''t breathe... Su wennuan is crazy... Listen to her, help me..."


    Wang Lijun listened to the cry of her daughter''s fear. She was so distressed that she had to compromise: "OK, OK, I''ll dance... I''ll dance, you... Don''t get excited, don''t hurt my child... I''ll listen to you everything..."


    Su wennuan then said, "kneel down and climb in. This is what you deserve!"


    "Today, I don''t want you to try what I felt when I was bullied. You never know how hateful you are!"


    Su Baobei and Wang Lijun were all stunned when they heard Su wennuan''s words. Then Su Baobei still scolded: "Su wennuan, don''t go too far, you white eyed wolf with no conscience. You grew up in our Su family. You are su family''s clothes. Even if you don''t repay us, you can''t revenge us!"


    "Well, I really can''t afford your Su family''s kindness!"


    Wang Lijun said with a black face, "Su wennuan, don''t do things too well. It''s better to leave a way for yourself."


    "Since you know this truth, why do you force me to a dead end every time?"


    "Now that you''ve seen enough of my painful expression, it''s my turn to see your painful expression!" Su wennuan said, holding the porcelain pieces to Su Baobao''s neck, the sharp tip into the meat a centimeter distance, pain Su Baobao scream, face are distorted.


    "Ah... Pain... Let go... Let go..."


    "Su wennuan, you want to die. Unless you kill me today, I will never let you go. I will make you ache a hundred times more than I do today!"


    "One day you will fall into my hands, and I will let you know what life is more than death!" Su baby crazy scold, pain has no reason, and her life has never been so threatened and humiliated.


    "Life is not like death? Ha ha, I''ve just realized it. Now it''s your turn to realize it. I can''t always realize it. You should also realize it. That''s fair! "


    Su wennuan playfully forgives me to press, and looks sharp at Wang Lijun and says: "do you kneel or not? I''ll do it if I don''t kneel down! "


    Su Baobao didn''t know where the backbone came from, and said to Wang Lijun, "Mom, don''t kneel this madman. You give her courage, and she doesn''t dare to kill anyone!"


    "Yes? Do you want to try? " Su wennuan''s hand pinching her neck suddenly increased her strength, and then pulled out the fragments in Su baobab''s neck, moving up little by little, gently gesticulating on Su baobab''s delicate and pale face.


    "Sister, you said if I ruined your beautiful face, can you still be a big star?"


    "Do you think any man will like a disfigured ugly woman?"


    "Do you think I should draw a tortoise on your face or a chessboard on your face?"


    Su Baobao''s face turned pale with fright. She immediately counseled and said in a trembling voice: "don''t want to... Please don''t... Don''t ruin my face..."


    "Lunatic... Lunatic... You lunatic..."


    "Yes... I''m a madman. It''s not against the law for a madman to kill people, so... I can do whatever I want today..." Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a fierce smile.


    Wang Lijun looks at Su wennuan''s fierce appearance and kneels down on the ground with a puff. Her eyes seem to spit poison arrows and stare at Su wennuan and Xiaotiantian holding her thighs.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    "It''s hard to kneel down. Now you can kneel down and climb to the bathtub. Let''s have a taste of being bitten by a snake!" Su said with a warm face.


    Wang Lijun said angrily: "Su wennuan, one day I will make you regret it!"


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you out. I will make you pay a heavy price for today''s affairs!" Wang Lijun said viciously, and finally her eyes fell on Xiaotiantian''s body. She was so scared that she shivered all over and shrank her neck to hide behind Su wennuan.


    "If you scare people, who won''t say, if there really is one day, I think I''m unlucky!"


    "Even if you don''t have today''s things, you won''t make me feel better. Since you won''t let me go, why don''t I do it?" Su said with a sneer, as if seeing through life and death.


    "I''ll give you a minute. If you still don''t go in, I''ll scratch her face. Anyway, in your opinion, I''m crazy. What else can a madman dare not do?"


    Su Baobao felt the tingling on her face and screamed excitedly: "ah... No... no... mom, help me... Help me... I don''t want to be disfigured, I don''t want to be ugly!"


    "Wu Wu... Ma, help me quickly..." Su Baobao''s voice trembled and begged.


    Wang Lijun had no choice but to kneel on the ground and help her with both hands. Like a dog, she climbed out of the room, walked around the wall and slowly climbed to the glass jar. With hatred and humiliation, she climbed up the ladder step by step and jumped into the big glass jar.


    A small snake immediately climbed on her feet and wrapped around her wrists. The cold and slippery touch made her sweat hair stand up, jumping and shouting like crazy.


    Su wennuan looked at everything coldly, then said with a sneer: "sister, I''m afraid you have to give me a ride!"


    "Su nuannan, you will regret it... You will regret it..."


    Su wennuan ignored her roar and curse, and said softly to the children beside her: "sweet, follow Mommy!"


    "Stay close to Mommy. Mommy can''t hold you now. Do you need to go by yourself?"


    "Well, as long as you can be with Mommy, sweet can do anything!" Little girl is very clever also very clever nod, voice soft glutinous good listen to reply a way.


    Su wennuan looks at her daughter''s clever appearance. Her nose is slightly sour, and her heart is full of excitement and bitterness. From now on, she will protect her daughter and never leave again.


    "Good boy, let''s go, follow Mommy, don''t get lost!"


    "Yes, yes!" The little girl nodded cleverly.


    Su wennuan walked out quickly against Su Baobao''s neck. As long as she left here, her mother and daughter would be safe. Those people couldn''t get out of the glass jar for a while. They just had to leave quickly and leave Su Baobao in a safe place.


    They walked quickly and came to a car. Su wennuan recognized that it was su Baobao''s car and said in a cold voice: "take out the car keys!"

 Chapter 159

    At this time, Su Baobei dare not have any resistance, obediently took out the key, Su wennuan pressed the unlock key to make sure that the key and the car are matched, so she can rest assured.


    She looked back and saw no one chasing her. A fierce flash flashed in her eyes. She aimed at Su Baobao''s back brain and chopped down. Su Baobao screamed and lay on the ground.


    Su wennuan quickly opened the car door, picked up the child, and then went around to the driver''s seat, ready to leave.


    However, when she just opened the door, someone suddenly knocked a stick from behind her. Before she fainted, Su wennuan only heard her daughter''s scream in horror, and she didn''t know anything else.


    "Wuwu, mummy... Mummy, don''t die... Wuwu... Tiantian is afraid..."


    "Wuwu, bad mother-in-law... Tiantian hates bad mother-in-law..." the girl sat in the back compartment, little finger holding the stick maid, crying very sad, tears falling.


    With the direction of Xiaotiantian''s fingers, there is a middle-aged woman in maid''s clothes standing by the door of the driver''s seat. Who else can be the maid who is just afraid of jumping into the snake nest and being scared away!


    At this time, she was holding a wooden stick with a thick bowl mouth. There were spots of blood on the wooden side, and Su Nuan was unconscious at her feet.


    The child''s heartrending cry made the middle-aged maid who was pale and frightened even more scared. She looked at the blood stains on the stick and threw it on the ground. She covered her ears and screamed: "ah... I killed... No... I didn''t kill... I didn''t kill... I didn''t kill..."


    The middle-aged maid is scared to run and scream. At this time, the bodyguard in the glass jar has come to help Su Baobao and Su nuanuan who are unconscious. Another one holds the crying child in his arms, and another one goes after the maid who is afraid of madness.


    "Wuwu... Bad people... Don''t want you to hold... I want mommy..."


    "Wuwu... Mommy doesn''t want to die... Baby is afraid... Baby doesn''t want mommy to die..." the little girl looks at Su wennuan, who is unconscious and drooping. She is very sad.


    Soon, Wang Lijun, with the help of several maids, also ran over in a hurry. When she saw Su Baobao who was unconscious, she cried out: "are they all dead? I don''t see the young lady is injured. Call an ambulance soon! "


    "Yes, yes


    "No one is allowed to say anything about tonight, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!" Wang Lijun''s sharp eyes threatened to frighten everyone. They all bowed their heads and even dared not breathe.


    "What will she do, ma''am?"


    Wang Lijun looks at Su wennuan, who has been in a coma. She pulls Su wennuan''s hair like her eyes are burning out, forcing her head up, and then slaps her face. Her eyes are insidious and she wants to eat her alive.


    "Wuwu... Bad mother-in-law is not allowed to beat Mommy... Tiantian hates you... You are a bad person... Kill you... Kill you..." Xiaotiantian cried.


    At this time, Wang Lijun stopped beating people. Her eyes were sharp and staring at the child. She was so scared that the little girl trembled all over and her cry became louder.


    "Shut up the mother and daughter first, turn off the switch!"


    "When I come back to deal with it, I''ll warn you again. Who dares to spread a word about tonight? Be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "Yes


    "Ma''am, I''ve got it!"


    Wang Lijun looked at the frightened and silly maid and said with disgust: "lock up first, save her going out to say some crazy words, which will damage the reputation of the Su family!"


    "Yes


    Soon the ambulance came. Wang Lijun carefully helped the unconscious Su Baobao into the ambulance. Even if she was angry and hated again, she wanted to pluck Su wennuan''s skin and bone, but now it was her daughter''s life.


    It''s just a matter of time to pick up Su wennuan. When she''s free, she will peel her skin!


    When Su wennuan woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day. She only remembered that she had been beaten by someone at that time. She didn''t remember anything behind it!


    "Somebody... Let me out... Who are you..."


    "Let me out... Give my daughter back... Somebody... Somebody..." Su wennuan clapped the door and cried out.


    The watchman outside the door was so impatient that she saw a middle-aged maid lying at the door and scolded angrily: "shut up, little bitch, I want to live in the hands of my wife. It''s a dream!"


    "You deserve to be taken care of, vicious little bitch. You look pretty. How can you be so vicious and let me jump into the snake''s nest? Hum, I''ll let you jump into the snake''s nest one day!" The maid outside scolded angrily, completely forgetting who was more vicious at that time, and threw a three-year-old girl into the snake nest.


    Su wennuan''s face is getting paler and paler as she listens to the abuse outside the door. She is sure that she has fallen into the hands of Wang Lijun again. She is not afraid of the painful torture she will face next, but now she just wants to know where Tiantian is?


    Is she OK? Dead or alive?


    That night, she forced Wang Lijun to kneel down. Would she hold a grudge and be cruel to her child?


    "Let me out. Where''s my daughter?"


    "What have you done to my daughter? I warn you, if you dare to touch her hair, you will all die without a place to die! "


    "When my father comes to save me, all of you will die, including your family, parents and children. None of you will live!"


    "Do you know why Wang Lijun keeps us locked up all the time but doesn''t dare to kill us? That''s because she knows who the child''s father is and who she can''t stir up. You mindless running dogs will work for her. When the child''s father finds us, you will be the worst scapegoat, because he will kill all your family."


    "He always has revenge. You should all have children. You should be careful these days. Be careful that your children are abducted on the way to school. When you are in a hurry at midnight, there will be a package at your door, which is your child''s body. No, it should be a piece of meat. There is no whole body in it!"


    "Your name is Li Yufen, isn''t it? This year 50 years old, your husband died, the whole family depends on you to support! I remember you. The first one to die will be your child. Wait and see Su wennuan''s voice is gloomy and frightening, calling the maid''s name. She is so scared that the maid outside the door turns pale. She is afraid that Su wennuan will remember her face.


    Originally, she was not afraid at all. She knew that Su wennuan''s words were just bluffing her, or scolding her when she was desperate. She didn''t take it seriously.


    But when Su wennuan called out her name and age, she felt afraid.

 Chapter 160

    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that Su wennuan can call out her name. Her age is just a blind guess. She only remembers this person''s voice and appearance. When she curses today, Su wennuan takes this voice and appearance into consideration. The person outside the door is the middle-aged maid who came out with Tian Tian in her arms last night.


    She can guess all right, but it''s not a blind guess, because in the chaos last night, some other maids called her sister Li, others called her sister Yufen, so she was sure that the woman''s name was Li Yufen.


    As for the age, she guessed it. Looking at her appearance, she was about 50 years old. She said that she had no husband because last night she said that she had to support the whole family by herself. If she jumped in, there would be some problems, and the whole family would be finished.


    So Su wennuan boldly guessed that her husband died, and if it was a divorce, she would not take care of the responsibility of raising her parents in law.


    But Li Yufen didn''t know that Su wennuan had guessed all these things from her words. She thought that what Su wennuan said was true. Was her father a gangster boss or something? Had she been investigated? Had she been eyeing her child?


    Otherwise, how can a person who has never met her know her family status in such detail?


    Although her husband died, she never mentioned her work outside. She was afraid that others would know that her husband had no support and bullied their orphan and widowed mother. But Su wennuan knew that her husband was dead, so she was sure that she had investigated her.


    Su wennuan heard that there was no sound outside the door. Knowing that he had just bluffed her, he sneered and said, "don''t you believe it? We''ll see tonight! "


    "My husband can make a clear investigation of your family, and of course he will find us soon. Then you will be waiting for your tragic death. He has never been the master of benevolent means, especially knowing that you abused me and killed his daughter. You will be even worse!"


    Listening to Su wennuan''s gloomy words, the maid turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "don''t... Don''t talk nonsense. I... I didn''t kill your daughter. She... She''s alive now. She''s happier than anyone else!"


    "I... I know you''re scaring me. I... i... I warn you, I''m not scaring you. Don''t try to scare people..."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t give you food for a day!"


    "I... I also warn you, you don''t want to hurt my child, otherwise I won''t let you go... It''s a crime if you dare to kidnap my child. Be careful I''ll sue you and let you have a life in prison!"


    "Hehe, kidnapping? Now I don''t know who kidnapped who? "


    "Sister Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have committed the crime of kidnapping. If you are arrested, you will be sentenced to death!"


    "Anyway, your heart is broken. It doesn''t matter if you die. I have pity on your child. Even if my husband is soft hearted and let him go, your child will live a very miserable life in the future!"


    "The father of the child died, and there was a mother of the kidnapper. His grandparents were seventy-eight years old and eighty years old, and they couldn''t live long. He was left with a lonely child who had no one to take care of. He had to be pointed by the nose by other children and scolded as the child of the kidnapper."


    "I can''t lift my head all my life, I have inferiority and cowardice all my life, and I have been living in the shadow of a kidnapper''s mother all my life. How sad and pitiful, and all these are caused by his mother. Maybe you will be the most hated person in his life!" Su warm tone of regret, the child said to be more pitiful, how pitiful.


    Li Yufen was very flustered when she listened outside the door. She had no culture, did not understand the law, and did not know whether she had committed the crime of kidnapping or not.


    She didn''t want to do bad things. At first, she came here to look for a job just because Wang Lijun gave her a high salary and no special job. She just asked her to take care of her children and didn''t do anything illegal.


    But last night''s behavior, she did not feel that she had violated the law, that is, she used a few snakes to frighten the child, but she could not die. Besides, Wang Lijun told her to do it. She worked as a servant in other people''s home. Of course, they did what the Master said.


    But now listen to Su wennuan say, her heart is very afraid, do you really want to be shot?


    What about her son and daughter? After no one to take care of, and are the sons of kidnappers, all day long people look down on, she even thought of the children because of her mother can''t look up!


    "I... you''re bullshit... I''m just talking about other people''s work... Who... Who kidnapped you..."


    "I... I tell you, don''t bully me if you have no culture. I... I won''t be afraid of you. Don''t scare me!"


    Su wennuan listens to the maid''s trembling voice and raises a sneer at her mouth. She is bullying you. She has no culture. She is too smart to cheat!


    "Ha ha, you think I''m bluffing you. When you are arrested by the police, you will know if I''m bluffing you."


    "I... i... I won''t tell you, I still have work to do..." the maid ran away in a panic. Anyway, there was a lock on the door, and Su Nuan couldn''t escape. But she didn''t want to listen to her here. She was scared by Su Nuan for a few minutes.


    Now she needs to call her children and ask them to be careful on the way to school, go to school with her classmates, and never go alone.


    She also needs to find a relative who asked about whether her situation is a crime and whether she will be sentenced to death if she commits the crime of kidnapping.


    In a word, her heart is in a mess now!


    Su wennuan listens to the footsteps of the middle-aged maid and raises an expected smile. Now she has learned that her daughter is OK from the maid''s words, and she knows that the maid must be afraid. Now she must go to ask if she has committed a crime and will be arrested!


    As long as you wait until the evening when she delivers food to you, you can try your best to frighten her. Maybe she will let her go if she is a little timid.


    As for why Wang Lijun didn''t torture her now, she must have gone to take care of Su baobab first, but she didn''t care to settle accounts with her. After all, she scratched her neck several times last night, and she didn''t do it lightly last night, so Su baobab''s condition must be very bad now!


    So taking advantage of Wang Lijun''s no time to talk to her is the best time for her to escape, so she must grasp it!


    If she can''t run tonight, she can''t imagine what kind of consequences will be waiting for her mother and daughter. Especially after she forces Wang Lijun to kneel down and climb, Wang Lijun''s abnormal degree must be upgraded several grades. Who knows what kind of abnormal means she will come up with to break her?


    Only she can think of such a cruel and abnormal way to throw a three-year-old into a snake''s nest.

 Chapter 161

    hospital!


    Wang Lijun looks at her daughter who is still in a coma. She wipes her tears with heartache. She even regrets that she let her daughter go to join the fun last night. If she didn''t go, there would be no such accident last night, let alone let Su wennuan lead them by the nose.


    She gnashes her teeth when she thinks of Su wennuan. Just wait for her baby daughter to get out of danger and see how she can deal with that little bitch.


    At this time, anxious footsteps sounded outside the door. Wang Lijun looked at the door in surprise, and saw Su Qingnian anxiously push the door in.


    Wang Lijun looked at her husband in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Baby, she''s OK. The doctor said she lost too much blood last night. She''ll wake up at night!"


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingnian sighed heavily and said, "baby, it''s OK!"


    "If you come here, there''s something else. I don''t think you look right!" Wang Lijun asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Qingnian sighed heavily again, then took out a small notebook from his briefcase and handed it to Wang Lijun, saying, "look for yourself!"


    Wang Lijun took the notebook and stared at the data on the screen. All of a sudden, her eyes were bigger than the bell. Her face was pale and she stepped back. She almost fainted in the dark.


    "Are you all right?" Su Qingnian quickly supported her, which did not let Wang Lijun and her computer fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why is all my money wasted overnight? This... Who did this? " Wang Lijun''s speech was not sharp when she was stimulated.


    "Well, who else could it be? It''s not the man your good daughter provoked!"


    "Who? Fang? Fang mujin? He''s a damned son of a bitch. He let his daughter be ruined. I haven''t settled with him yet, but he came to us for trouble, damned son of a bitch! " Wang Lijun scolded bitterly.


    "How much did the company lose?"


    "One hundred million yuan was lost overnight, but at this rate, the Su family would be finished in less than one day!" Su Qingnian''s brows were locked, as if he were ten years old.


    "Why? The Su family is no better than the Fang family. They are also top 500 enterprises. How can they be finished overnight? Don''t scare me. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! " Wang Lijun glared at her scarlet eyes and yelled.


    "Well, I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true. The Fang family is so powerful that we can''t imagine. If he really wants to play with us, the Su family will have to wait for death!"


    "This time baby is in big trouble!" Su Qingnian sighed and looked at her unconscious daughter on the bed. There was heartache and reproach in her eyes.


    Wang Lijun looked at his reproachful eyes and immediately roared: "don''t blame baby. Her starting point is good. She is also planning for the Su family. It''s su wennuan who plays tricks in the middle and destroys our good deeds. This time, I will spare her a lot!"


    "Oh, why are you still like this!" Su Qingnian seems helpless.


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I wrong? If Baobao married Fang mujin now, we have such a powerful family and son-in-law, wouldn''t the Su family step up to heaven? Is it wrong for Baobao to want to help the Su family? " Wang Lijun is more reasonable than anyone.


    Su Qingnian''s face is not good, said: "but she did not wish to marry Fang mujin, but also completely offended him, now the Su family has not ascended to heaven, but is about to go bankrupt!"


    "It''s su Nuan''s fault. She always has a grudge against the Su family. That''s what she wants!"


    "You... You are unreasonable... The Su family will be ruined by you sooner or later... I''m gone, you take care of the baby!" Su Qingnian left with anger. Now he is in a mess because of the company, but he is not in the mood to quarrel with an unreasonable woman.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t come back later!"


    Su Qingnian left the company and went directly to Fang mujin''s company to ask him to meet Fang mujin. He waited in the reception room for a long time before a secretary came to ask him to go to the president''s office.


    As soon as Su Qingnian came in, before she could say hello, Fang mujin asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Su is in such a hurry to find Fang in order to talk about paying back the money?"


    "Well? Pay back the money? " Su Qingnian was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the Su family had borrowed a 10 billion yuan loan from the Fang family through Su wennuan a few months ago. Although there was no specified repayment date, the money owed to others always had to be paid back, let alone at this juncture.


    So he followed the steps and said, "yes, yes, the money is already in the process of preparation. It will be paid back the day after tomorrow at the latest. Thank you for your generous help at that time!"


    "You''re welcome. After all, I didn''t borrow money just for your face!" Although Fang mujin''s speaking attitude is not slow, not happy or angry, her words are not polite at all.


    "Cough, i... I know. Thank you for your help. She is very lucky to know a friend like you!"


    Fang mujin ignored Su Qingnian''s gallant words, but said directly: "since Mr. Su can be sure that he can return the money the day after tomorrow, I''m relieved. Please come back, Mr. Su. I have a lot of work to do!"


    Fang mujin then ignores others and lowers her head to concentrate on her work. Su Qingnian is worried now. This time he comes here to please and plead for mercy. I hope Fang mujin will spare Su''s family.


    But he didn''t want to come. In less than three minutes, he was sent away in three or two words, and he still paid 10 billion yuan. Although the money had to be paid back at any time, it really added fuel to the fire. The Su family couldn''t afford it.


    It''s very helpful for the Su family if we can slow down. But just now I''ve said that I''ll pay back the money the day after tomorrow. If I can''t, let alone plead. It''s equivalent to offending people again. The Su family is really over.


    That''s good. Su Qingnian was embarrassed to stand in the same place, but he didn''t want to stay. He was thinking about how to say his purpose. This time, he finally met Zhengzhu and posted 10 billion yuan. He couldn''t come in vain.


    Fang mujin raised her head and found that Su Qingnian had not left yet. She frowned and asked, "is there anything else wrong with Mr. Su?"


    "Cough... That... Is... There''s a little thing that I hope Fang can always raise his hand... Small businesses like the Su family are all small businesses, and they can''t stand this kind of ups and downs!" Su Qingnian said it with a red face.


    "Hold your hand high? Why did Mr. Su say that? " Fang mujin pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    Su Qingnian almost cried when he looked at people''s polite and innocent appearance. He was too good at pretending that he lost 100 million yuan to the Su family overnight. He asked him why he said that?


    Is that shameless?

 Chapter 162

    But now give him ten courage, he also dare not curse, can only bitterly continue to beg: "Mr. Fang, you are understand, should know what I mean?"


    "Baby and Nuan Nuan are not sensible enough to make you unhappy. As their father, I apologize for them and promise you that no one in the Su family will disturb your life in the future. As for the custody of the child, I think the child has been living in the Fang family since childhood and is familiar with it. Let the child continue to live in the Fang family. It''s good for both families!"


    "I hope you can spare the Su family, please!" Su Qingnian finished and bowed deeply to Fang mujin.


    Fang mujin didn''t seem to see it, but inexplicably asked: "is Su wennuan your adopted daughter?"


    Su Qingnian was slightly stunned, nodded and said: "yes, she was raised from childhood. The child is very clever. This time, it should not be intentional. I hope you don''t get angry. She is still young and doesn''t understand!"


    "After the new year, it will be 23, not small at all!" Still small, ha ha, she is the first woman who dares to give him medicine and betray him. Although she is not old, she is not small at all.


    "I''ve heard from my child that if I don''t see her go to school these days, it''s not you who killed her, is it?" Fang mujin asked playfully. In fact, he didn''t know what he was asking.


    But he couldn''t help asking. He thought that the Su''s mother and daughter''s virtue would not make the girl feel better. Although he had decided that he would no longer have a relationship with her, and no longer care about her mess, he still couldn''t help asking today.


    "Ah? No, no, no, no, you''re kidding. Although Nuan Nuan is an adopted daughter, she''s also the apple of the eye that our husband and wife brought up with one hand. How can we kill someone because of one mistake? Besides, it''s against the law to kill someone! " Su Qingnian was so scared that he quickly denied it. No matter for what purpose Fang mujin asked for these words, he would simply deny it and never leave a bad impression or handle.


    "Yes? It''s the first time I heard that the apple of my eye needs to sell her body to borrow money from her family to do business! " Fang mujin sneered sarcastically, although his mouth raised a smile, but it was cold to make people tremble.


    Su Qingnian was a little confused about what he meant? Is he still interested in Su wennuan?


    Su Qingnian seemed to see the hope of saving the Su family. He said in shame: "Mr. Fang, you must have misunderstood something. Nuan Nuan is our adopted daughter, but we have no difference between her and our own daughter. The difference is probably the child''s personality. She is sensitive to her identity, She always thinks that she is not her own child, and that we are biased. She was worried about borrowing money before, but we didn''t force her. She said that she had a way to borrow money to help the Su family solve the crisis. She also said that she wanted to repay the Su family''s upbringing and didn''t let us ask her how she borrowed money. In a word, she did it


    "If the child said something in front of you at that time, it must be nonsense. I also know that she wants to borrow money, but she should not arrange her life experience outside. I will teach her a lesson on this point, so as not to let outsiders think that we abused her!"


    "It''s really a silly child. In fact, we treat her the same as we treat our baby, but she is too sensitive and always feels that we are not good to her!"


    "Mr. Fang, please calm down. I''ll let the girl come to the door to apologize tomorrow and make the misunderstanding clear. Then everyone will be better, won''t they?" Su Qingnian said politely.


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin suddenly had a gloomy face and said, "just go to the door and apologize. I''m afraid your two jewels will add up and give me medicine together!"


    "Go back and tell Su Baobao that my lesson to the Su family has just begun, and tell Su wennuan that after she has been a servant to our father and son for so many days, I will let her go, but never let me see her, otherwise the Su family will be worse!" Fang mujin''s speed is not slow, but not angry.


    Su Qingnian suddenly changed his face. He thought things would get better. How could it be like this?


    "Mr. Fang, what do you mean? Are you still not going to raise your hand? Please let the Su family go. The Su family really can''t stand your lessons. If you move your tongue casually, the Su family will lose 100 million yuan. If you continue to teach them, won''t it kill us? " Su Qingnian was almost scared to cry.


    "You asked for it. I''ve told Su Baobao ten times about the warning, but she thinks I''ll be at her disposal."


    "Linda, see off!" Fang mujin listened to Su Qingnian''s endless pleading, and impatiently asked her secretary to see her off.


    "Mr. Fang, we really know that we are wrong. Please help me!" Su Qingnian refused to leave.


    Linda stood beside her and always said with a smile: "Mr. Su, please leave, or I will ask the security guard to come up. You are also a person with a head and a face. If you are asked out by the security guard, your face will be dark!"


    "Mr. Fang, how can you let the Su family go? I can''t. our family will never appear in front of you when they move away from the imperial capital. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "It''s so boring. Why don''t you stay and play with me?"


    Su Qingnian said with a bitter face and a trembling cry: "Mr. Fang, we really can''t afford to play. Please raise your hand. I can''t kneel down for you!"


    At the end of the speech, he knelt down on the ground with a puff, but Fang mujin still sat upright in the boss''s chair and looked at the people on the ground with disdain, just like a king on the top.


    This kind of drama is only suitable for Qiongyao''s drama, but it doesn''t work for him!


    If anyone makes a mistake and offends him, just come and kneel down. Isn''t he being bullied?


    Will someone pee on his head tomorrow, then come and kneel down and finish?


    He has warned Su Baobao many times, but she just doesn''t know how to shit on his head. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price!


    Besides, since he knew Su Nuan Nuan, he was full of antipathy towards Su''s family. Now it''s not bad to teach them a lesson!


    If you were someone else, come and plead with him, maybe he would be too high handed.


    But for the Su family, he really didn''t want to let it go. Maybe even he didn''t know whether he wanted to take the Su family to death in order to vent his anger on some heartless woman!


    Linda looked at Su Qingnian, who was over 50 years old, kneeling on the ground without dignity. Even she couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 163

    Linda felt embarrassed and even thought that she would rather die than kneel down, but she had to admit the cruelty of reality.


    "Mr. Fang, what should we do now?" Linda asked, somewhat embarrassed.


    Fang mujin said leisurely in a leisurely tone: "what if you ask me about everything? What''s the use of asking you? "


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''ll call security right now!" Linda bowed her head in shame. Unexpectedly, the boss, who was always gentle and gentle, was more terrible than anyone when he got angry!


    Su Qingnian looked up at Fang mujin and looked down at the document with no expression. He sighed heavily. For this kind of hard hearted person, he knelt in vain. He''d better go home and find a way.


    He stood up in embarrassment and said, "since Fang is always busy, I''ll leave first!"


    At the end of the speech, Su Qingnian turns around and leaves. He feels that he has lost all his ancestors'' faces today.


    When Linda came up with the security guard, Su Qingnian''s old face turned red again. Then she left quickly with her head down. Linda looked at him embarrassed, and the whole person also suffered from embarrassment. She said to the security guard behind her: "it''s ok now, you go down!"


    After that, the four security guards were stunned. Then they took a look at Su Qingnian''s back and nodded away.


    In the evening, the Su family received bad news one after another. In half a day, two of the Su family''s subsidiaries closed down, and there were still ten left. The sales volume also plummeted. It depends on Fang mujin''s mood whether she can stick to it for a week.


    This, Wang Lijun just began not to calm down, see Su baby wake up, although ordered a nurse to take care of her, then left.


    "How''s it going? Is it really bad? Is Fang mujin really so powerful? What does he want? Why don''t you leave people alive? " Wang Lijun''s eyes are black and her mouth is blistering.


    "No, I can''t go to find him. I told him that I won''t pursue what he did to the baby, but I also told him to stop as soon as possible, so that the enmity between our two families can be written off!"


    "If he refuses to stop, I''ll sue him for rape. If he doesn''t want to get involved in a lawsuit, he should weigh the consequences!"


    Listening to Wang Lijun''s words, Su Qingnian knew that she didn''t know the situation clearly, so she didn''t want to talk to her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your look like? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Stupid!"


    "Su Qingnian, make it clear who is stupid. I''m trying to figure out a way." Wang Lijun is very angry recently. She always wants to fight.


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. If I have time, I might as well raise more money for someone else. Maybe things will be better!"


    "Pay back? What''s the return? " Wang Lijun''s voice is suddenly eight degrees higher. Now the Su family is going to close down. It''s too late to collect the money. It''s more painful than cutting her flesh.


    "We still owe the Fang family $10 billion. If you don''t, just wait for the Su family to close down. There may be some room for relaxation if you pay back the money!"


    "Did he ask us to pay back the money? The money is borrowed by Su wennuan. Let Su wennuan return it. Don''t ask us for money! "


    Su Qingnian looks at Wang Lijun''s unreasonable death. She really has the impulse to bump her head to death. When is it? The Su family is going to close down. How could she be so helpless!


    "Oh, I don''t care about you!"


    "Wang Lijun, I warn you, don''t give me any moths these days, or you''ll wait for our family to live in the street. I''m not joking with you!" Su Qingnian angrily left a pair of materials and left.


    Wang Lijun was in a daze for a long time. She couldn''t understand Su Qingnian''s name calling, but she still endured the anger and looked at the information on the table.


    This thick stack of materials is not a word of nonsense. It''s all about Fang mujin''s financial interview, business achievements, business empire, creating miracles, and even boasting about one of the world''s top ten old enterprises overnight. It''s called a business anecdote!


    After watching these, Wang Lijun is not a good person. She feels that what she just said is really stupid, and even some of her words don''t know what to do.


    Because now she finally knows the power of Fang mujin and the disparity between the Fang family and the Su family. Now the Su family is just playing with him. If he really wants to give the Su family a fatal blow, there is no company called Su''s enterprise in the imperial capital.


    And they''re going to be on the streets, in debt, or jump out of a building to commit suicide!


    By the evening of the next day, the Su family finally put together 11 billion yuan, and the other one billion yuan was interest. Now the Su family is like a bird in shock. Apart from being honest, they don''t dare to do anything!


    When they return the money respectfully, they want to stick their face to the ground and beg Fang mujin to let it go.


    However, Fang mujin said that the money had been paid off, but he was still angry. Therefore, how to make him hold high his hand is a must.


    They came out of the way group with crying faces. Soon after they walked out of the company, they received a phone call from a major shareholder of the company. His words were very simple. Another branch of the Su family closed down!


    Now there is only one main company and seven branches left. It seems that within a week, the Soxhlet group will disappear in the world.


    Two people look at each other, have a kind of desire to cry without tears feeling, early know today and why at the beginning.


    Just imagine that when Su Baobao didn''t come back, it was the most prosperous period for the Su family. They were squeezed from small and medium-sized enterprises into the 500th place in the world. But now


    Alas, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s too late to regret. I just hope the final result is not as bad as they think!


    When they got home, the major shareholders of the company had been crowded in front of Su''s house. Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian looked at each other and saw despair in their eyes. They didn''t expect that what should come was coming.


    "Chairman, you are back. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes? What great people have you offended? Three of Su''s enterprises close down in one day, and two of them will close down soon. This is no joke! "


    "Thousands of employees of the company are waiting for us to pay their wages on the spot, but in the face of this sudden situation, how can we get free money?"


    "Even if we have to sell all our shares now, no one will buy them. Now we all know that Su''s company is about to go bankrupt. No one will buy one hundred yuan per share now. Do you know what that means?"


    "We''ve been working with you for a long time, but we don''t want to be on the street because you''ve offended anyone!"


    Another middle-aged man, blushing and thick necked, said: "yes, you should always give us an account of what happened in the company and who we offended. If you tell us what happened, we''ll all think about it together. Maybe it can be saved."

 Chapter 164

    "Yes, yes, it''s hard for the company to get into the top 500, and its development prospects are getting better and better, but now it''s suddenly facing bankruptcy, and no one can stand it?" A group of shareholders looked at the money in their hands and turned it into waste paper. They were all bubbling and black in their eyes. They started to make a noise in front of Su''s house.


    At the critical moment, Wang Lijun counseled, and Su Qingnian came forward and said, "don''t get excited, all shareholders. Go to the living room first. The gate is not a place to talk!"


    They all look at each other and enter Su''s villa one after another. There is a lot of noise in the living room. Later, they explain that they have offended Fang mujin because of some personal grudges. They all stop talking and wait to live in the street.


    "It''s all your good deeds. It''s hard for us to be involved by you, and you can''t think about it!"


    At last, all the shareholders around the couple scolded each other and left angrily. Although they wanted to kill the couple, they were all adults and rational. It was against the law to kill.


    "What should we do now?" Wang Lijun has been scolded completely ignorant force, if change to do usually her arrogance than anyone.


    "What else can we do? Leave it to fate!"


    "I said before that if you indulge baby like this, sooner or later it will be bad!" Su Qingnian said helplessly, as if she was ten years old overnight.


    "You fart, my baby is not wrong. It''s su wennuan who is wrong!"


    "Bitch, she can''t think about it. I''m going to peel her skin and chop her little bastard into meat sauce!" Wang Lijun always thinks it''s su wennuan''s fault. As long as she has something to do, she always thinks her baby daughter is right.


    Su Qingnian looked at her crazy appearance, suddenly roared out: "OK, have you had enough!"


    "Don''t you think about what to do in the future? Are you really going to kill people


    "When the time comes, the company will collapse and the family will be gone. It''s just right for you to have a life-long prison life."


    Wang Lijun was frightened by his roar. Su Qingnian had never yelled at her like this.


    "What are you yelling at? I''m just talking about it. Can I really kill her?"


    Wang Lijun also roared, but after roaring, she was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "if you don''t let Su Nuan, that cheap girl, beg for love, maybe there will be a turn for the better!"


    "Before, she could lend 10 billion yuan in colloquial language. Poor Fang mujin has some ideas about her. Now if she asks for love and asks Fang mujin to let the Su family go, do you think it''s feasible?" Speaking of business, Wang Lijun is no longer noisy.


    "No, no, you don''t think I''ve ever thought of asking her to intercede, but they said at that time that they didn''t want to see her again, otherwise the Su family would be even worse!"


    "This may be his angry words for a while. Now there is no one to see. He talks cruel words. When they see someone, they will have a sleep, and then let that cheap girl blow the pillow wind. Won''t all the crises be solved?"


    "Men are all the same. They can''t walk when they see beautiful women. Don''t look at him too clearly. Let Su wennuan seduce her!"


    However, Su Qingnian shook his head and said, "well, don''t think about it too easily. It might be feasible before it was changed. But now she has been unknowingly drugging Fang mujin. People may be afraid of being poisoned. How can she be so easily seduced?"


    "Although men are a bit lecherous, but also lecherous according to the situation!"


    "But don''t forget, Su wennuan is pregnant with his child again. As long as he has a child, everything is easy to do. Even if he doesn''t look at women''s face, he should take care of his child!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Lijun suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "what''s more, we still have a trump card in hand. If Fang mujin really drives me, I will make him regret it all his life!"


    "What trump card?" Su Qingnian had no idea what they would do with Fang mujin?


    See Wang Lijun suddenly mysterious smile, lie in Su Qingnian''s ear whispered: "don''t you forget four years ago!"


    "You... You want to... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I''m going to rot in my stomach, but if he doesn''t give us a way to live, he won''t have a better life!" A touch of cruelty flashed in Wang Lijun''s eyes.


    "I warn you not to take risks. Fang mujin is not easy to be provoked. If this matter is exposed, our family will not survive. Not only Fang mujin, but also Fang family will not let us go. It''s related to their descendants, and the consequences are unimaginable!" Su Qingnian said with a pale face, as if frightened by Wang Lijun''s words.


    Wang Lijun looked at his pale face and said, "do you think I don''t know how important I am? I won''t say it until I have to!"


    Besides, Su wennuan has been locked up in a small dark room for a day and a half since she woke up. No one came to deliver food to her until the evening. For more than a day, she was not idle. As long as Li Yufen appeared, she began to scare her. She was afraid to stay at the door for fear of being brainwashed by her.


    "Sister Li, have you thought about it? Still not going to let our mother and daughter out? Do you really want to be an accomplice of the kidnapper? "


    "You also said that if you are not the principal offender, at most you are an accomplice, and you will not be sentenced to death, but it is OK to sentence you for at least 10 or 20 years. But you don''t think about how old you are, how old you are to live in that kind of environment for 10 or 20 years, are you really alive? What''s the difference between this and the death penalty? "


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your children?"


    "You can get 8000 yuan a month at most in Wang Lijun''s place. Is it worth the happiness of yourself and your children for 8000 yuan?"


    "Where can''t you make eight thousand? Why do you do harm here?"


    "I don''t listen to you so much, you eat quickly, I will take back the bowl after eating!" Li Yufen is really afraid to hear Su wennuan speak now. Every word she says can scare her heart.


    Last night, she had a nightmare and dreamed that she was arrested. Then her two poor children cried for their mother. Later, they were thrown rotten eggs all day, saying that they had a kidnapper''s mother. She had a miserable life and couldn''t lift her head all her life. She was so scared that she woke up from the dream. When she woke up, she found that it was a dream.


    But this dream is a bad omen for her, maybe she will be arrested, maybe the dream will come true


    Moreover, she also asked her sister-in-law''s children who studied law. She was the only college student in the Li family. She was very learned. She didn''t dare to say what she was doing. Instead, she said that if her friend did this kind of thing, it was illegal. What would happen if she was caught?

 Chapter 165

    Her nephew told her that whoever commits the crime of kidnapping shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment, and shall also be fined or sentenced to confiscation of property. If he causes the death of the kidnapped person or kills the kidnapped person, he shall be sentenced to death and confiscation of property.


    After hearing this, Li Yufen was not good at all. She is only an accessory now, and it won''t be so serious. However, Wang Lijun''s ruthless manner can kill people, but it''s time to kill them. Those rich people will treat their worthless servants as death substitutes.


    So the more she thought about it, the more scared she was. In addition, Su wennuan kept scaring her. Now she is like an ant in a hot pot, in a dilemma.


    "Sister Li, I advise you to look back as soon as possible."


    "I said so much, you should know what I mean? I don''t mean to hurt you, I just want to take my daughter away! "


    "It''s too late for me to leave here and hide with my daughter. Do you think I have time to frame you?"


    "You are also a mother. Can''t you help me when we are both mothers? If our mother and daughter died because of you, wouldn''t you have a nightmare? Aren''t you afraid that we will turn into ghosts and come to you? "


    "A man who has done something bad will never want to have a good sleep all his life!"


    Su wennuan said in a low voice. In addition, it''s night, and she is the only one guarding the whole villa. It''s really frightening to say these gloomy words in the dark room.


    "Don''t scare me. I didn''t kill anyone. Even if you die, I''m not afraid of ghosts!"


    "Are you sure? I believe that you are a good person. What a good person fears most is to do something bad. If you let me go, I will not die. But if you don''t let me go, I will die because of you. You indirectly killed me. Your conscience will be upset. You have nightmares all day long. You have to try that to know the flavor! "


    "Oh, don''t force me. I won''t let you go, or I won''t come to a good end. Mrs. Su won''t let me go!"


    "She''ll fire you at most, and she''ll kill you? You think too much of her? Do you think there is no royal law in this world, and she dares to kill people at will? "


    "Since she doesn''t dare to kill, what are you afraid of? He said so much to scare me The maid asked, feeling cheated.


    "Ha ha, maybe you don''t know my relationship with her, what she did to me, and what happened to me? Even if she killed me, I will die in vain, because I am her daughter, no one thinks she will kill me, and my daughter is even more pitiful. Up to now, she is a hidden black household, and no one knows her existence. If she wants to kill my daughter, it''s just a matter of words! "


    "Sister Li, since you can''t sleep at night, why don''t you talk with me here?"


    Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Su Nuan said her own thing directly: "I was an orphan since I was a child. When I was five years old, I was adopted by the Su family, but their own daughter was lost, so they adopted me!"


    "Then their own daughter was found, and my adopted daughter seemed dispensable!"


    "And their own daughter always felt that I had everything she had. From childhood to adulthood, she bullied me all the time, but I had to live with it even if I was bullied by others!"


    "When I was 18 years old, I had an accident and gave birth to my daughter. I took care of her for a month, and then I was taken away by Wang Lijun. Since then, I will never see my daughter again. No one knows that I gave birth to a daughter, and no one knows the existence of this child. Her existence only becomes the handle of Wang Lijun threatening me to do all kinds of things!"


    "When my child was one year old, she forced me to go to bed with an old man in his sixties in order to sign a contract and help the Su family to do more business!"


    "I didn''t agree at that time, so she threw my child into the toilet and nearly drowned her. Then I agreed to go to bed with the old man and successfully won the contract, so she would let my daughter go!" Su wennuan cried and said that he was very pitiful.


    But what she said was the truth. Wang Lijun really forced her, and she really won the contract. As for how she got it, she certainly won''t say that she designed it. She can only say that the more pitiful she said, the better.


    "Later, she threatened me to do many similar things, and I agreed, because if I didn''t agree, I would see my daughter tortured to death by her!"


    "And this year, for the sake of the Su family''s business, she forced me to marry a disfigured disabled man. Even if he was disfigured, he didn''t like me. He humiliated me and tortured me all day long. You really don''t know what kind of life I live!"


    "I often think that if I didn''t have this daughter, I would die in the world, and I wouldn''t live like this!"


    "Now I just want to leave here with my daughter and never come back. I think I can''t make it any longer. If I die, what should my poor child do? She''s still so young. I think my children''s fate will be the same as mine in the future. They will force me to go to bed with different old men just for the benefit of the Su family! "


    "Sister Li, please let me go. The conscience of their family has been rotten. It will be miserable if you follow them. They can do such things to children raised by themselves, not to mention you as an outsider?"


    "When something happens, you are the first one to be pushed out!"


    "Why do you help these people who have broken their conscience and ruin the happiness of your family?"


    Li Yufen listens to Su wennuan''s words, and her heart is more and more confused. She doesn''t know that there is such a miserable woman in the world?


    She didn''t expect that the people of the Su family were so black hearted?


    Su wennuan is as old as her daughter. Although her family is poor, she is also a treasure held in the palm of her hand by her family. She doesn''t want to be forced to do that kind of thing at a young age!


    Li Yufen was so pitiful to hear Su wennuan cry that she could not help but feel sorry for her. She even thought that if her daughter was tortured and forced, she would die of grief.


    "Sister Li, please, help me!"


    "I... I don''t know how to help you. There are bodyguards outside the door. Even if I want to let your mother and daughter go, I can''t help it!"


    "Sister Li, you are a good person. Thank you!" Su warm warm excited thanks.


    "Don''t thank me, I really don''t know how to help you!"


    "There must be sleeping pills here. You can make some supper. Go to the sleeping pills room and give them to the bodyguard. You can let me out when he sleeps. No one will find out!"


    "And as long as you quit your job here, Wang Lijun doesn''t dare to trouble you. After all, you all know that she does these things that can''t be seen. You can sue her if she troubles you."

 Chapter 166

    Su wennuan continued: "Wang Lijun knows that we ordinary people are all for self-protection. She won''t do much, and she won''t find any trouble to get rid of her scandal!"


    "Well, I''ll help you! Although I don''t know whether this decision is right or wrong, I just want my children to live a safe and healthy life Li Yufen said firmly.


    "Thank you, Sister Li. You''ll be a good person and I''ll repay you when I have a chance!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I don''t ask you to repay me. I just hope you don''t bring me any trouble!"


    "You eat first, I''ll get ready!" Li Yufen left in a hurry.


    Su wennuan nervously turns around in the room. She hopes that Sister Li will not make mistakes. She hopes that they can run away smoothly tonight. As long as they leave here, everything will be easy to do.


    About eleven o''clock in the evening, the door suddenly sounded footsteps, Su warm nervous stood up, lying on the crack of the door, shouting: "Sister Li, is it you?"


    "Shh, it''s me. Keep quiet. The bodyguard has been knocked down by me. I''ll let you out now!"


    "Well, thank you, Sister Li. I will remember your kindness!"


    Li Jie opened the door quickly and said in a low voice: "don''t say so much, come out quickly!"


    "Where''s my daughter?" Su wennuan asked in a low voice.


    "The room on the second floor is closed. I think it''s sleeping now. Come with me!"


    "Good!"


    They crept to the second floor, opened the room and slept soundly. Su wennuan saw that the child was so excited that she almost cried. She held the child in her arms and held it tightly, for fear that it would be separated in the next second.


    "Mommy? Is that you? " The little girl rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Shh, it''s Mommy. Keep quiet. Mommy will take you out of here!"


    The little girl heard Su wennuan say so, and quickly covered her mouth with her little hand. She nodded her head with cooperation. She looked cute.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we can''t get out when the bodyguard wakes up!" Sister Li said in a low voice like a thief.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    I saw Sister Li take the lead in the front, Su wennuan holding the child followed behind, tiptoed. When they came to the door, they saw the bodyguard sleeping by the door. They were too scared to breathe.


    More carefully, they tiptoe on the steps and walk out one by one. In the whole process, they are breathing tightly and dare not breathe loudly, for fear that the sleeping bodyguard will suddenly wake up.


    Just as they had just stepped down three steps to step on the stone road, a banter voice suddenly sounded behind them: "Su wennuan, I didn''t expect that you are quite capable!"


    "You have a way to bewitch my bodyguards and persuade my servants by locking you in the house. Are you really good at it?"


    "If I hadn''t come here tonight, you would have run away in time. It seems that I can''t belittle you in the future!" Wang Lijun said sarcastically with her shoulders in her hands.


    When Su wennuan heard the nightmare like voice, she suddenly turned around and saw Wang Lijun and several bodyguards standing at the door, and looked at them with a joking look, just like looking at a clown.


    Why? Why is that?


    She subconsciously to see Sister Li, and Sister Li at this time has been scared pale, like a bad thing was caught by the boss, there are more miserable than her?


    Wang Lijun is glad to appear in time tonight, if a minute late, things will not be good!


    Originally, she and Su Qingnian agreed to let Su wennuan go to Fang mujin to beg for help. If she didn''t agree, she would use her children to force her to submit!


    So she came all night, hoping that Su wennuan would appear in front of Fang mujin in the morning. But she didn''t want to find that the bodyguard at the door had fallen asleep when she came with her bodyguard. She was going to call someone to arrest her!


    But when she looked up, she found that the light on the second floor was on, and there were two elongated figures in the room where the light was on. One of them was still holding a child, so Wang Lijun decided that Su wennuan hadn''t run away, so they were waiting at the door and caught him right away!!!


    "You... How could you be here all of a sudden and send someone to spy on me?" Su wennuan''s face was pale and his tone was shocked.


    "So I''m lucky. If I didn''t have something to look for you tonight, I''m afraid I won''t find you in the future!"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Lijun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and she said in a sharp tone: "what are you doing in a daze? You are not afraid that the bitch will be caught by me, and the old thing that eats inside and outside will also be brought in for me!"


    Li Yufen was already paralyzed and begged: "please let me go, madam. I don''t dare any more. I... i... I quit my job!"


    "I don''t earn such black money!"


    "If you dare to arrest me, I''ll sue you. I''ll tell you all about your kidnapping."


    "Ah... Help... Kill... Help! Someone killed here..." Sister Li suddenly pushed Su wennuan as if she were crazy. She turned away the bodyguards who came to catch her, and then ran away. Although she was old, she didn''t run slowly.


    Two bodyguards are going to chase Wang Lijun, but they frown and shout: "forget it, come back. Don''t worry about her. This kind of food can''t be kept anyway, and she doesn''t dare to go out and talk nonsense!"


    Su wennuan also turns to run away, but she has missed the best time to run away. What''s more, she was just pushed by Sister Li, so she was almost ready to throw herself in the arms of several bodyguards, let alone run away.


    "Bring her in!"


    "Yes


    Su wennuan was pushed to the villa hall by several big men, and Wang Lijun said in a sharp tone: "hold that girl down first and shut her in the room. She is not allowed to run around!"


    Su wennuan listens to Wang Lijun''s words and subconsciously hugs her child. She is alert on her face and retreats in horror: "don''t take away my child. Don''t come here. Who dares to come here? I''m not polite to anyone!"


    Xiaotiantian looks at a few vicious bad uncles, but they are scared to cry. She hugs mommy''s neck tightly and cries out: "Wuwu, Tiantian, don''t leave Mommy, bad uncle, don''t take Tiantian away, Tiantian will be obedient and don''t speak!"


    The little girl looked pitiful, but the boss''s order could not be disobeyed. Since she was still under siege, she pulled the child out of Su wennuan''s arms and carried the crying child to the second floor room.


    "Give me back the baby, don''t hurt my baby!" Su wennuan is about to chase her, but she is dragged by the bodyguard behind her. She can''t move half a step.

 Chapter 167

    "Let go of me, asshole! You''ll die sooner or later if you help the tyrant like this. " She turned her head and stared scarlet at the bodyguard behind her. Her eyes were fierce and full of hatred. The two men behind her could not help but move their eyes and did not dare to look at her.


    "Come on, stop it!"


    "Sit down and have a good talk with me. Maybe I''ll let your child go!"


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan''s shocked and puzzled eyes and continued to add: "it''s to set your mother and daughter free forever, and give you a sum of money to settle down in other cities!"


    "What do you mean? What do you want me to do? " Su Nuan asked warily.


    "Hum, you can''t cheat me this time. What you said never counts. Two years ago, you said, let me help the Su family get into the top 500 in the world, and then you''ll let our mother and daughter go. But what do I do all I can to get?"


    Wang Lijun looks at Su wennuan with hate in her eyes. She thinks of her crazy behavior in the last two nights. She can''t help but feel a little scared in her heart, which also makes her understand a truth. Rabbits bite when they are anxious, so now she will grasp the right balance, and it''s not good to push people. It''s not good for anyone!


    "I did say that two years ago, but it hasn''t been two years? What''s your hurry? How do you know I won''t let you go by the end of next year? "


    Su wennuan listened to Wang Lijun''s question and sneered: "you are greedy. As long as I''m useful to you, you will never let me go. When I''m useless to you, my death will come, won''t you? Do you think I''ll still believe you? "


    Wang Lijun''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and her tone was sharp: "do you believe it or not, but you can''t help it. What capital do you think you have now to talk about terms with me?"


    "Oh, no? If I didn''t have any capital, you wouldn''t come to me tonight and draw me a big pie, would you Su wennuan stares at her wisely, which makes Wang Lijun have an illusion. Is this really Su wennuan that she knows?


    In her cognition, Su wennuan has always been numb, timid and cowardly. How can she seem to have changed a person overnight?


    Wang Lijun stared at Su wennuan for a long time, and suddenly said to the people behind him, "you all go out. I have something to talk to the second lady."


    "Madam, we''d better protect your safety here. She will threaten your life at any time!" One of the tall men said with a paralyzed face.


    "Go out. She won''t go crazy again tonight. I''m here to talk with her tonight. It will do her no harm. Even if she kills me, what can she do? Can she take this step?" Wang Lijun''s last sentence is full of threatening meaning, which is also for Su wennuan.


    "Yes


    All the bodyguards went out and closed the door. Su Nuan and Wang Lijun were left in the big villa living room.


    Su wennuan first asked, "what do you want me to do? Let''s hear it first!"


    "What good will I get after it''s done? How can you make me believe your promise this time?"


    "I want you to continue to go back to Fang mujin, no matter what way to let him stop retaliating against the Su family, let the Su group quickly come back to life!"


    "After it''s done, I''ll let your mother and daughter leave, and give you a sum of money to give you eternal freedom. From then on, you and the Su family will have nothing to do with each other."


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan''s disbelieving eyes and continued: "in the end, there is no hatred between us. I just want you to bring more benefits to the Su family, but now the Su family is in crisis. If you have the ability to rescue, it is the biggest reward for the Su family, so I will let you go after it is done!"


    "You say Mr. Fang is taking revenge on the Su family? What did he do? " These days, she is either locked up in Su''s utility room or here. She really doesn''t know about the outside world.


    Wang Lijun also said without any concealment: "he first acquired Kyoto entertainment snow hidden treasure, and then hit Su''s enterprise. Overnight, Su''s subsidiaries fell three, Su''s shares fell from the highest 1000 yuan to 100 yuan, from the lowest 200 yuan to 100 yuan, and they could not be sold!"


    "If it goes on like this, the Su family will be finished in a week!"


    "I know what you are thinking. You want to be free after the end of the Su family. I tell you not to have these ideas. You also know that if I push you too hard, you will jump over the wall in a hurry. In the same way, if others push me too hard, I will choose to die together!"


    "If you don''t help me this time, it''s the same as Fang mujin. Do you think I''ll let your mother and daughter go? If we all die together, your mother and daughter will bury Fang mujin''s children for me. I have nothing to lose! "


    Fang mujin''s child? Su Nuan is slightly stunned!


    Oh, she remembered that she cheated Wang Lijun to protect herself that she was pregnant with Fang mujin''s child. She didn''t expect that she would take it seriously. If she didn''t mention it today, she would have forgotten.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Su wennuan asked seriously. She didn''t intend to refuse, because only when she went out could she survive. Even if she couldn''t help her do it, she could find other ways to save her daughter.


    "No matter what method you use, as long as you can let Fang mujin stop suppressing the Su family and wait for the Su family to stabilize and get back into the top 500, I''ll let you go!" Wang Lijun also said very seriously, this time she is really forced to die, otherwise she will never condescend to surrender your and Su Nuan said this.


    Su wennuan frowned and stared at Wang Lijun for a while before he said, "how do you let me describe you in detail this time?"


    "When the crisis of the Su family is relieved, it is also the time when the Su family is strong. At that time, I will become the dough you can handle. It''s not a matter for you to say whether you want to let me go or not?"


    Instead of answering, Wang Lijun asked, "what do you want to do to believe me?"


    "Let my daughter go now, let her leave with me, and then I''ll find a way to help the Su family get rid of the crisis!"


    "No way. You ran away with the baby in your arms. Where can I find you? Don''t even think about it now


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you can persuade Fang mujin to let go of the Su family, it will prove your position in his heart."


    "When it''s done, you ask me to have a child. If I don''t give it to you, I can ask Fang mujin to do it. Do you think I''ll put the Su family in danger of bankruptcy again because of a child?" This time, Wang Lijun said very sincerely, afraid of Su wennuan''s despair of being tortured by her, and said some words of dying together.

 Chapter 168

    Su wennuan doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to die with her!


    "Well, I agree with you!"


    "But I still have one condition. These days, I want to see my child through video every day to make sure she is safe and healthy!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t know whether my daughter is alive or dead in your hands. I can''t concentrate on my work at all!"


    "Besides, it''s not as easy as you think. I''m afraid Mr. Fang hates me very much now. Even if I steal it all and deliver it to the door, he doesn''t necessarily want it. Now my only hope is the baby in the womb. Since I can spare my life to help you with such a difficult task, I can''t ask too much!" Su wennuan also deliberately touched his flat abdomen.


    Wang Lijun took a look at her flat abdomen, frowned slightly, then nodded and agreed: "I promise your terms, but I also want to concentrate on doing things for me!"


    "Don''t forget, I promise you that all the conditions and benefits will come true after you successfully get rid of the crisis for the Su family. If you can''t do this, then everything will be zero. Your mother and daughter will be buried with us!" Wang Lijun this is a typical stick, a date, first to give some sweet in a threat, grace and power and the use of this move, she is good.


    "I know that better than you do!" Su''s cold answer was not mixed with any emotion.


    "Now that we''ve all talked about it, let''s go back with me. I''ll go home and clean up tonight. You stink. Men will never like a dirty woman!" Wang Lijun said, looking up and down at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan glanced at her carelessly. She was shut up in a small dark room by her every day. Did she send her bath water?


    Now I think she is dirty. If you have the ability, don''t worry about her! neuropathy!!!


    "Wait a minute, let me see the baby first. The baby makes me cry."


    Wang Lijun listened to Su wennuan''s tough tone and waved her hand impatiently. "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll wait for you for half an hour at most. If it''s late, you''ll appear in front of Fang mujin tomorrow!"


    "I know. I''ll be down on time in half an hour, but no one is allowed to disturb me during this time!"


    "Go on, who wants to hear you say something childish with a baby!" Wang Lijun a face of dislike, Su wennuan is expressionless on the second floor.


    There is a bodyguard at the door, just listen to her coldly said: "get out of the way!"


    "Here? Did your wife ask you to come up The bodyguard asked.


    "Otherwise, do you think I can fight a group of bodyguards and come up to chat with you?" Su wennuan''s sarcasm and the bodyguard''s embarrassment make way.


    Xiaotiantian is still sitting at the door, clapping her hand on the door and crying to see Mommy. When she sees Su wennuan coming in, she immediately stops crying and hugs her tightly for fear of being separated.


    "Woo, Mommy, sweetie miss you, sweetie don''t separate from Mommy... When can Mommy take sweetie away?" Little girl shriveled mouth, eyes wrapped in a bag of tears, watery and pathetic asked.


    Su wennuan looked at the child''s poor appearance, tears fell instantly, tightly held the child in his arms, voice choked and said: "soon, Tiantian will wait for mommy for a while, Mommy will soon be able to pick up Tiantian to leave together, to find uncle to play, OK?"


    "Uncle?" Little girl tearful crooked small head, do not understand what is uncle?


    "Uncle is Mommy''s brother. He is a very good person. He will love Tiantian very much, so Tiantian should also like her uncle."


    "Mm-hmm, sweet likes uncle!"


    "But why doesn''t Mommy bring Tiantian to see daddy? Tiantian misses daddy so much. Tiantian doesn''t know who daddy is. Tiantian is a baby without Daddy!" Little girl said mouth a hold a hold, and had the appearance of want to cry, see Su warm heartache.


    She really felt sorry for her child. She didn''t have a father when she was a child, but she was not around all day long as a mother, just like a decoration. She had pity on her child for being so healthy and sensible. She vowed that she would make up for all the money she owed her child in the future.


    "Mommy, does sweet have no daddy?" Little girl with meat little hand holding Su warm some malnutrition waxy face seriously asked.


    "Tiantian has a father. Tiantian''s father is a great hero. He also loves Tiantian very much. When Tiantian grows up, his father will come back!"


    "Then why doesn''t Daddy come back now? Where has he gone?"


    Su wennuan didn''t know how to answer this question. Looking at the night outside the window, she suddenly pointed to the moon in the sky and asked, "does Tiantian see the moon?"


    "It''s beautiful to see, and twinkling little stars!" Little girl voice crisp soft glutinous said, looks very lovely.


    "Your daddy is a great astronaut. When sweet was born, he flew to the moon in a spaceship. Because the moon is far away from us, so Daddy has to wait a long time to come back to see you!"


    Little girl staring at the moon to see very seriously, for a long time just turned around, face ignorant and curious asked: "Daddy is pig Bajie?"


    "Well? What? " Su wennuan is a little confused. The child''s mind jumps too fast.


    Xiaotiantian looked at Su wennuan''s confused face, blinked her big eyes and explained: "the bad mother-in-law used to be a good mother-in-law. She told the story of Tiantian accompanying Zhu Bajie with her daughter-in-law. She also said that Zhu Bajie flew to the moon to find her beautiful sister Chang''e. is daddy Zhu Bajie? Is he going to the moon to find her sister Chang''e?"


    "Well! He is not looking for Chang''e sister, he is flying to the moon to pick up the little stars in the sky, to give sweet as a birthday gift Su wennuan has created a great image of sweet daddy!


    "Piggy daddy is so good, sweet likes little star!" The little girl looks very happy with her bright eyes.


    Pig''s father is pig''s father. Anyway, what happened to her four years ago, she was arched by a pig, so she had such a lovely little girl!


    "Mommy, will you sleep? Mommy has something to leave tomorrow. Shall we have a video chat in the evening? "


    "Mommy''s leaving sweet again? Sweetie, don''t separate from Mommy The little girl was just happy that she had a Pig Daddy. Now she suddenly heard that she was going to separate from mummy, so she hugged mummy tightly and looked like she was about to cry.


    "Darling, Mommy is going to make money to buy delicious and fun food for her baby. When she makes enough money, Mommy will leave here with Tiantian, and she will never separate again!"


    "Then go to see uncle and Pig Daddy?"


    "Well! Look for it! Will our family not be separated in the future? "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 169

    The little girl is very clever lying in Su wennuan''s arms, quietly closed her eyes, Su wennuan is holding the child humming lullaby to coax the child to sleep.


    When the child fell asleep, she hummed and shed tears, which contained too much heartache, missing, reluctant and parting.


    Half an hour later, Su wennuan went downstairs on time, got in Wang Lijun''s car and drove slowly to the distance!


    But don''t want a small figure lying on the windowsill on the second floor waving to her, little girl tearfully looking at the distant vehicle gently waving.


    "Goodbye, Mommy. Tiantian and piggy daddy on the moon will wait for mommy to come back."


    "The baby will sleep obediently, not let mommy worry!"


    "Mommy must beat the bad guys quickly and come back early to pick up sweet." I don''t know whose strong gene the little girl inherited, but also a smart and rebellious baby!


    Early the next morning, Su wennuan dressed up and appeared in front of the gate of Fang''s group to wait for Fang mujin. She hoped that she could meet Fang mujin and apologize to him. She also hoped that he would stop suppressing Su''s family. If all this goes well, she would welcome a new life.


    However, she stood at the door of the company like a door god. She waited until 10 a.m. long after work time. The door of the company was no longer in a hurry, and she didn''t see Fang mujin''s half figure.


    Is he off today? Or going abroad on business? Or are you late for work?


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment, approached the front desk of the company hall and politely asked, "Hello, are you always there? I''m looking for him. Can you take me to see him? "


    "Hello, do you always have an appointment with Fang in advance?" The front desk lady showed her eight teeth, showed her most professional smile, and asked politely in a friendly tone.


    Su Nuan smiles awkwardly and says, "I didn''t make an appointment in advance. I have something to do with him temporarily."


    "Sorry, you can''t see our general manager without making an appointment in advance!"


    "If you are Mr. Fang''s friend, you can call him directly, and I will take you up in person after Mr. Fang agrees."


    "I... I can''t get through. His number has changed!"


    "Then there''s nothing we can do. Oh, I''m sorry!" The receptionist is always smiling.


    Su wennuan refused to leave, and said, "I''m a teacher of DIDU kindergarten and Mr. Fang''s son. I have something urgent to find him. Could you call him and tell him that my name is Su wennuan?"


    Su wennuan also took out her work card in the school, with her name, number, school and photo on it!


    The front desk took a look, a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and then called the front desk manager, and then called Fang mujin.


    "Sorry, we always say we don''t know you. Please leave!"


    "He... He doesn''t know me? How can we not know... We have... "When Su wennuan heard such an answer, she felt a kind of heartache, just like someone pinched her heart with his hand, which made her not very painful but unable to get rid of it.


    "Or would you give me the phone and let me talk to him? It''s really urgent for me to find him! "


    The front desk looked at her entangled appearance, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes, and her tone changed a little bit, not as gentle and polite as before.


    "Miss, please leave. We don''t know you any more. Please stop pestering, or we will let the security guard ask you to leave!"


    "But I really have something urgent to do with him!"


    Su wennuan still refuses to leave. Things are far more miserable than she imagined. Unexpectedly, Fang mujin hates her so much that she doesn''t know her. She hates her so much that she won''t even meet her, let alone let her let go of Su''s affairs.


    "Security guard, please leave this young lady!" The front desk lady called the security guard impolitely.


    In this way, Su wennuan was pushed out of the company building. She stood at the door waiting for a long time, and finally left helplessly.


    Fang mujin stood in front of the French window of the office and watched her go back to her seat to concentrate on her work. She didn''t do anything all morning, and her good mood was destroyed by that woman.


    His heart is a little irritable, in fact, even he does not know what is irritable?


    Is it irritable that she has the face to come to him?


    Still irritable, she gave up so soon, it seems that she didn''t want to see him much!


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Fang mujin fidgety close the computer, he found that today since the woman appeared, he can''t work at ease, even after she left, he still can''t calm down to work.


    When did his mood begin to be affected by a woman''s every move?


    This is a bad phenomenon!!


    Besides, Su wennuan left the company in a loss and walked on the road mindlessly. He thought about these and those in his mind. He didn''t know what to do.


    They don''t even give you a chance to see you. Any other idea is zero. It''s useless to have a three inch tongue. They don''t even give you a chance to talk.


    As for the naked door is not to think, will only let people despise!


    Su wennuan is absent-minded in the street, suddenly someone behind her is calling her name.


    "Su Nuan?"


    "Well?" Su wennuan suddenly turns back and looks at the person behind him in surprise. He turns out to be the teacher of DIDU kindergarten, who was Xiao Zhang before her.


    "Is it really you? What happened to you recently? How come you haven''t been to school since your birthday? It''s said that you can''t work when you get married and become a full-time wife. I didn''t expect to meet you here! " Xiao Zhang is still so sunny, always talkative and warm-hearted, just met and asked a series of questions.


    "I, I didn''t get married. You misunderstood me!" Su Nuan said awkwardly.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it lunchtime?"


    "Yes, I''m tired of eating in the school canteen. Come out for a change!"


    "You haven''t said what happened to you? I didn''t quit my job, so I suddenly disappeared. Everyone talked about it. I thought your disappearance was related to your sister''s marriage to a rich family. I always said something about it! "


    "My sister married into a wealthy family?" Su wennuan can''t keep up with the rhythm. What happened to her in prison these days? How can she have the rhythm of derailing with the world.


    "Well? Isn''t it? Your sister announced that she would quit the entertainment business a while ago. I heard that she was going to marry into the Fang family. That''s one of the rich families! "


    Listening to Xiao Zhang''s words, Su wennuan remembers Wang Lijun''s saying that Fang mujin bought Su Baobao from Kyoto entertainment xuecang. It is estimated that everyone is guessing that she quit the entertainment industry at the most popular time and must have married into a rich family. No one can imagine that she offended Fang mujin and was xuecang.


    But after all, Fang mujin is really cruel.

 Chapter 170

    Not only did he find someone to tarnish Su Baobao''s innocence, but he also personally broke her job. Now the whole Su family is going to close down. He really doesn''t want to leave a living for the Su family. Such a man really doesn''t know how to describe it!


    When you are good to people, you can be held up to heaven, but who offends him and makes you go to hell, this is probably his world!


    "Su wennuan, what are you thinking? I see you have a lot on your mind


    "I''m nothing. A few days ago, I suddenly fell ill and didn''t have time to ask for leave from school. I lay in the hospital for more than ten days. I just left the hospital yesterday and I''m preparing to go to work today. I don''t know if the headmaster will stay me?" Su Nuan said with a embarrassed face.


    "Ah? It turns out that you are ill, so we can go to the hospital to see you without informing everyone! "


    "Nothing, appendicitis a little operation, plus a little bit of small things at home, there is no trouble everyone!" Su Nuan smiles bitterly in her heart. She will not blush when she lies. What makes her look like this.


    "Well, go to the school quickly, explain it to the headmaster, and write a review again. It should be OK. After all, not all those little demons can be subdued. You''re not making the school turn upside down these days, and the headmaster wants you to go back!"


    "Are they naughty again?" Su wennuan frowned, but her eyes were still full of favor and blame.


    "Is not mischievous, is always mischievous, only in front of you pretend to be clever!"


    Su wennuan chuckled and said, "go to dinner. I''ll go to school."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go!"


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Zhang, Su wennuan goes straight to school. Maybe through Tang Tang, the relationship between her and Fang mujin can be a little relaxed.


    When Su wennuan arrived at the school, many teachers said hello to her. The content of the inquiry was similar to what Xiao Zhang said. They all asked her where she had been during this period of time, whether there was an accident at home, and how to leave without saying goodbye.


    Su wennuan went to the headmaster''s office after a brief explanation. After an explanation and a review, the headmaster welcomed her back. It was the kids who made her so upset.


    "You go to the canteen to have a look. Now it''s teacher Huang who is taking those children. She told me yesterday that she can''t hold on. Now you come back to pick up her class. You are the only one who can control those naughty little troublemakers!"


    "OK, I''ll go to the canteen and have a look!"


    When Su wennuan arrived at the canteen, the first thing she saw was curly black. When the little guy saw her eyes were shining, he threw his job and rushed to her. Several other children also rushed to her. A few cute little girls surrounded Su wennuan and held her legs and kept asking questions. They were very excited.


    Only Tang Tang sits in the same place with his mouth and eyes red, angry and pitiful. He just stares at the other children around Su wennuan with big eyes. The little milk ball is angry, and there is a strong envy and embarrassment in his eyes.


    Su wennuan looks like this. He wants to come over, but he is angry with himself. He is angry and full of envy. This little guy is really awkward and tangled.


    Su wennuan led the other children to the dining table and reached for Tang Tang''s head. Unexpectedly, he dodged and even turned his head with a snort.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see the teacher?"


    "Don''t you want to be a teacher after so many days away? I miss you very much Su warm warm or small milk ball awkward angry appearance, the opening soft voice coax a way.


    "Hum!" Small milk ball or don''t speak, reply her only one nostril vent of hum!


    "Smelly boy, what are you humming? Use your nostrils to talk to the teacher. Be careful that I will ignore you in the future!"


    "If you don''t care, don''t care. Tang Tang hates you the most!" The little guy suddenly broke down with a roar and ran out.


    Su wennuan didn''t expect that his reaction was so big. He was slightly stunned and said, "you eat well, teacher, go and see him!"


    "Mmm, the baby will be good!" When Su wennuan came back, several little demons turned into good babies, as if they had been enchanted. They were better than anything. Other teachers had to obey them.


    Su wennuan chases her out and sees Tang Tang sitting in a daze by the flower pool on the playground, playing with his fingers with his head down, his eyes red, and he looks very aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy? Tell the teacher


    "Well! Baby, don''t talk to you any more Small milk ball wrongly said, tears Bata fell down.


    Su wennuan looked very distressed and quickly held him in her arms. At first, the little guy struggled and made a lot of noise. Later, he cried loudly. Later, he was honest and didn''t move in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I know you''re angry with me. I''ll leave without saying goodbye. Can I apologize to you?"


    "Warm Mommy, do you not like daddy and baby, so you want to leave us?" The little guy raised his head and asked pathetically with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Tang this pair of pitiful appearance, see Su warm heartache extremely, only see she quickly shook her head and said: "no, no, the teacher does not like you!"


    "Then why did you leave? Wuwuwu, the baby thinks you don''t want the baby. You said you won''t leave the baby, but you still left! "


    The little guy is very sad, and he mumbles endlessly. Su wennuan looks at his sad appearance and is distressed. She suddenly thinks of her daughter. When she hears that she is going to leave, she is also so reluctant and afraid that she will never go back to find her.


    "Well, stop crying. I''m back? Be obedient


    "Don''t cry for a man!"


    "So you haven''t told the baby where you''ve been? Why don''t you say it, and the baby asks daddy, and daddy doesn''t tell the baby, are you fighting? "


    "Did Daddy upset you?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, baby doesn''t want mommy any more, just keep warm... Is it good to be a baby''s Mommy?" The little guy began to cry again, because only he knew how much he missed and how sad it was for Su wennuan to leave these days.


    "There was no quarrel. I was born sick some time ago. I didn''t want you to worry about it. That''s why I didn''t tell you. Now I''m back when I''m well!"


    "Sick, where?" Small milk ball a face nervous ask a way.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    "Warm Mommy, will you never leave the baby again?" He is always struggling with this problem, probably because he is too afraid that she will leave.


    But this time, Su wennuan didn''t dare to promise him anything easily. He always thought he was a child and didn''t understand. After two days, he forgot and didn''t count!


    But do not want to, she said every word he firmly in mind, it as a commitment!

 Chapter 171

    "Will you still leave?" The little milk ball raised his head, tears had already spread out.


    She didn''t know how to answer. She was sure to leave, but it was cruel to tell her child that she would leave now. But if she cheated him and said no, he would be more sad when she left.


    Su wennuan suddenly changed a topic and said, "baby, can you help the teacher?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I accidentally made your father angry. It''s all my fault. Now your father ignores me. I want to apologize. He won''t see me either!"


    "Can you help me see him? I want to apologize to him!"


    Looking at Su wennuan''s dilemma, Tang Tang immediately forgot what he had just asked, blinked his eyes and said, "sure enough, you guessed right!"


    "A few days ago, daddy was very angry. No one paid any attention to what he said. Then wennuan''s mother disappeared again. The baby guessed that you must have quarreled. You still admit it!"


    "Adults are so annoying. They always cheat children!"


    "Your father was very angry the other day? Can you see he''s angry? " Su warm some stuffy asked, I do not know why hear Fang mujin very angry, her heart some pull.


    "Yes, daddy has a dark face all day. Grandma said his face is as ugly as bitter gourd. She also said that daddy is in a bad mood. Let the baby not bother Daddy!"


    "Mommy, why did you make daddy angry?" The little guy blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Su wennuan, however, was embarrassed and ashamed to speak. How could she tell her children about this? It''s a shame!


    "Anyway, it''s my fault to make him angry. Your father should be angry with me!"


    "Well, well, leave it to the baby. I''ll help you!"


    "The baby can certainly let daddy forgive you, but wennuan also has to show her well, because Daddy is really scared when he is angry!" The little guy said with a worried face.


    Thinking of Fang mujin''s gloomy face a few days ago, he felt that daddy was really angry this time, and he didn''t know if he would easily forgive wennuan.


    "Warm Mommy, you can buy a bunch of flowers for Daddy this afternoon."


    "Flowers?" Su wennuan''s eyes widened and his face was puzzled.


    "Yes, boys have to send flowers when they apologize, but this time it''s wennuan''s mother who made a mistake. If you send flowers to Daddy, daddy should forgive you!"


    "Well, all right! I send flowers. What kind of flowers does your father like? "


    "I don''t know, rose. Girls don''t like roses!" Tang Tang a face of serious advice to, but Su warm but a black line, but your father is a man, a man like roses?


    It''s no use sending flowers, is it?


    "Anla, Anla, your flower sending daddy will love it


    "After school in the afternoon, we''ll take a taxi to go home first. When we get home, we''ll call Daddy and ask him to come back. Then you can make some favorite dishes for daddy and send him a flower. Daddy will be happy!" The little guy said triumphantly that he thought his way was very good.


    "Home? Where''s home? "


    "Seaside villa, oh, daddy''s new password, baby knows it!"


    "Villa by the sea?"


    Inexplicably, I feel that the place is strange and familiar. When I come back there again tonight, I don''t know what will happen. Will he forgive her?


    It''s better to talk about things at home than in the company. After all, there will be more human feelings at home.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the beach villa tonight!"


    "Mm-hmm!" The little milk ball nodded triumphantly, as if he had played a very important role.


    At school time, Xiao Wang, the driver who came to pick up Tang Tang, was already waiting at the door. The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand and whispered, "Mommy, Uncle Wang is already at the door. Baby will take you through the back door, so he won''t find us!"


    "Back door?" Su wennuan is puzzled. She has been in school for several months, but she doesn''t know there is a back door.


    When she saw the "back door" in Tang Tang''s mouth, she could not help but get a black line. Is this the door? It''s a dog hole, OK?


    "Warm mummy, go quickly, this hole is big, you can also drill through it!" The little guy pointed to the hole beside the wall and went through it easily.


    Then, on the other side of the wall, he poked out his dark head and said, "warm Mommy, hurry up, don''t you have to go to the supermarket to buy daddy''s favorite food?"


    "Well, all right!"


    Su wennuan squatted down with a black line and lowered her head to get out of the cave. They took a taxi and went to the supermarket to buy the food and snacks for tonight.


    "Mommy, you forget to buy flowers for daddy, so Daddy won''t be angry with you!"


    Su wennuan hesitated. Do you really want to buy flowers? Does he think he''s proposing instead of apologizing?


    "Let''s go, there''s a florist in front of us!"


    Two people bought roses from the shop came out, directly took a taxi to the seaside villa, not home, Fang mujin''s phone call.


    The little guy looked at the little cell phone around his neck. It was daddy who called. He felt nervous. Did he want to answer it?


    What if daddy comes and Mommy isn''t ready for his favorite meal?


    So he thought about it and hung up.


    Su wennuan asked strangely, "who called?"


    "Hey, it''s Xiao Hei. He wants to play with the baby''s game console, but the baby also wants to play tonight, so don''t lend it to him!" Little guy lies one by one, not guilty at all.


    "Children should learn to share, take them to school tomorrow and let other students play for a while. Don''t be too stingy!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After getting home, xiaonaiqiu pressed the code, then Su wennuan went into the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Tang Tang sat on the sofa watching TV while playing games.


    Feeling that time was almost up, he picked up his small mobile phone and said: "Daddy, baby is playing in the seaside villa. You come to pick me up. I don''t know how to go home alone!"


    "You''re at the seaside villa. How did you get there? Alone? " Fang mujin asked nervously.


    "You''ll know when daddy comes. Come on, hee hee!" Little milkball hung up.


    Fang mujin listens to the busy tone on the phone and frowns slightly. How can Tang Tang secretly run to the seaside villa by himself? Is Su wennuan there?


    Thinking of this, Fang mujin immediately got up, picked up her coat and went out. No matter whether she was there or not, just go and have a look!


    About a minute later, he folded back, took out a document from the drawer of his desk, put it in his briefcase, and quickly left.


    When Fang mujin returned to the seaside villa, Su wennuan had already cooked the table and had a good meal, which his father and son loved, so Fang mujin smelled the delicious food as soon as she opened the door.

 Chapter 172

    This feeling seems to have gone back to the past. As soon as he came home, he could smell the fragrance of rice, and he could hear the sound of their talking and laughing. That feeling was very warm.


    Fang mujin slightly Leng after a while, then know that he guessed right, that woman at home!


    "Daddy, daddy, you''re back!"


    "Are you hungry? Mommy wennuan has made a lot of delicious food!" Small milk ball excited ran over, a hand holding Fang mujin''s thigh, a finger pointed to the direction of the kitchen.


    When Su wennuan hears the sound of the door, she quickly washes her hands and comes out. When she sees Fang mujin, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, she suddenly opens her mouth and doesn''t know how to speak.


    She hesitated for a long time before she called out awkwardly: "Mr. Fang, you''re back. I''ve finished the food... Please wash your hands and eat it!"


    She thought her performance was normal, but people with clear eyes could see her tension and embarrassment, and her tone and expression were slightly embarrassed and at a loss.


    Fang mujin stares at her without expression, while Su wennuan doesn''t dare to look him in the cold eyes. She lowers her head in shame and pulls her apron nervously, just like a child who does something wrong.


    Tang Tang looked at Fang mujin did not speak, but also nervously looked up at him, a pair of smart big eyes dribbling around, as if thinking of something.


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter with you, daddy? Why don''t you talk? Are you so happy to see nannuan


    "Mommy Nuan said that she missed you very much and liked you very much. Look, this is the flower that mommy Nuan bought for daddy. It''s very beautiful!" The little guy said, suddenly let go of Fang mujin''s thigh, quickly took a bunch of flowers on the table.


    And offered treasure like introduction: "or 11 Oh, is to love you for life!"


    The words were said by the florist. Unexpectedly, he remembered them so clearly. When Su wennuan heard the child''s words, she blushed and embarrassed. She could not help herself.


    She bought 11 flowers, not to express her love for you all her life, but to show that there are fewer of them. After she came back, she took off the package and put a vase on the table. It was beautiful and pleasing to the eyes when she ate.


    It also proves that she is sincere in apologizing for the flowers. In this way, she doesn''t feel that her act of sending flowers is abrupt and unacceptable.


    It''s not in the mouth of little milk ball. It''s really embarrassing. Would he think more about it and think that she used her child to seduce him?


    Su wennuan blushes and lowers her head awkwardly, staring at her toes all the time. Fang mujin looks down at the flowers in her children''s hands, and then at Su wennuan, who is embarrassed and shy and lowers her head. She is still expressionless, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little embarrassed. Fang mujin looked at the child''s expectant little face and said in a flat voice: "let''s eat first!"


    "Yes, yes! The meal is so delicious. Daddy must like it, too The little guy broke his heart for his daddy and Mommy.


    Su wennuan is still standing in the same place with her head down, and doesn''t respond. Looking at Su wennuan''s dazed appearance, the little milk ball anxiously runs over and shakes her cold hand and says, "Mommy wennuan, daddy wants to eat. You''re going to eat!"


    "Ah?" Su wennuan suddenly looked up to Fang mujin''s direction, looked at his still expressionless face, then quickly bowed his head and turned twice to the kitchen.


    When she arrived in the kitchen, she was filled with food and hated herself. How could she act like a fool today and be so slow? She felt at a loss in front of him. She didn''t know what to say or do. She didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. What''s the matter with her?


    Su wennuan comes out with the rice. At this time, Fang mujin and Tang Tang are already sitting at the table. Su wennuan first sets a bowl of rice in front of Fang mujin, and then a small bowl in front of Tang Tang.


    Then she turned to the kitchen and brought out her own bowl of rice. But this time, instead of sitting in the middle of their father and son, she sat next to Tang Tang, not that she didn''t want to sit, but that she didn''t dare to sit.


    I always feel that Fang mujin is very terrible tonight. Although he only says "eat first" from entering the house until now, his expression is very flat, he is not angry, he does not curse or beat others, but even if he does not say a word, he makes people feel cold and distant, and makes people dare not get close to him.


    Tang Tang looks at Su wennuan sitting next to him instead of sitting in the middle. He suddenly stares at Su wennuan with a small face, as if to say, nannuan Mommy, you are so stupid. The baby has reserved a middle place for you. Why don''t you sit?


    After staring at Su wennuan, she finds that she is still eating without paying attention to herself. The little guy touches Su wennuan''s hand again. Su wennuan looks up at him, and the little milk ball turns to the middle position and signals her to sit down.


    Su wennuan knows what Tang Tang means. She takes a careful look at Fang mujin, and then shakes her head at the little guy. It''s not that she doesn''t want to sit, she really doesn''t dare to sit.


    Sitting here, you can feel Fang mujin''s cold breath. I don''t know if I will be frozen to death by him.


    The little guy hated the iron but not the steel glanced at Su wennuan, who installed the ostrich, and then said, "wennuan, Mommy, daddy loves prawns. You peel the prawns for daddy."


    "Oh, yes!" Su wennuan suddenly looked up, as if he had found his own place. He quickly reached out and picked out the biggest shrimp from the plate. He peeled it seriously. After that, he took a look at Fang mujin and put it on his plate.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, they were relieved. The little milk ball winked at Su wennuan, and then pointed to the steamed fish in the distance. Su wennuan immediately picked up a piece of fish and carefully picked up the fish bone and put it on Fang mujin''s plate.


    Fang mujin seems to have not seen it, still eating gracefully, but after a meal, Su wennuan carefully peeled the shrimps and the fish that had picked the fishbone for him, and left them untouched!


    Su wennuan looks at him coldly like a piece of ice, and suddenly feels a little stuffy in his heart. How can he not be angry with her?


    Looking at the dishes on the plate, xiaonaiqiu put them in Fang mujin''s bowl anxiously, and said with a smile: "Daddy, eat fast, how long and how high, warm, mommy likes tall and handsome Daddy!"


    Fang mujin looked at the food in the bowl and frowned slightly, but she still ate slowly without saying anything. In the end, all the food was left at the bottom of the bowl, and then he moved the food in the bowl to the garbage can naturally.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he gracefully put down the dishes and chopsticks, and finally took out a few napkins and gracefully wiped his mouth.

 Chapter 173

    Su wennuan stares at the food in the garbage can, and her face turns pale. It''s like her heart is thrown into the garbage can mercilessly and disliked. She''s really sad and sad!


    His behavior was so disrespectful that she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s red eyes, the little guy also thinks that daddy is too much tonight, but he doesn''t know what to do. He can only droop his head and his eyes are full of loss and sadness.


    Fang mujin got up and said, "clean up here, and come to my study for me later."


    Su wennuan suddenly raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Although the man''s expression was cold and hard, she nodded happily and said: "mm-hmm, OK!"


    Does this mean that he is willing to give her a chance to talk?


    Fang mujin''s back coldly went up to the second floor, while Su wennuan was in a daze in the restaurant for a long time.


    The little guy pitifully pulled rasu''s warm hand and whispered, "warm Mommy, the baby is so stupid, I didn''t help you!"


    "Daddy seems to be really angry this time. What should I do?" Little milk ball looks sad.


    Su wennuan pinched his fleshy face with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is already great. Your father is willing to give the teacher a chance to talk now. I can do the next thing to apologize myself!"


    "Really? Will daddy forgive you? "


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s better to have a chance than not to have one!"


    "Well, you go upstairs to sleep. The teacher washes the dishes and talks to your father. Maybe everything will be better tomorrow!"


    "Mm-hmm, warm Mommy, come on!" Small milk ball happy on tiptoe in Su wennuan''s face kiss, and then happy to leave.


    After su wennuan cleaned up the restaurant, she summoned up the courage to go to Fang mujin''s study. After entering, she found that he was busy working, so she stood quietly at the door, waiting for him to finish.


    About twenty minutes later, Fang mujin suddenly looked up and asked, "is Miss Su going to stand in my study for one night?"


    "Ah? No, no, i... I have something to talk to you about! " Fang mujin''s mouth startled her, and she shook her head in a hurry.


    "Say something!" At the end of the speech, he looked at the watch on his wrist and added, "I''ll give you five minutes!"


    "Five minutes? This... "Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s indifferent expression, and did not tangle for a few minutes. If he had a word, he would say it quickly, and the five minutes saved were wasted.


    "I... I''m here to apologize to you. I''m really sorry about what happened that night. I had to help her. I''m sorry... I... I thought that night didn''t hurt you much."


    "You don''t have any loss. Not only did you have a spring night with the goddess of the whole nation, but you also said that no one you married would have any impact on your life, so... So I promised Su Baobao to help her..." Su nuanwan watched Fang mujin''s face getting darker and darker, and her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    All the words turned into a sorry!


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin stared into her eyes and asked, "what good did Su Baobei give you to betray me?"


    "I... I... Didn''t betray... I never wanted to hurt you... I... I just want to leave..." Su wennuan felt that she couldn''t even speak well tonight. She always said some words that didn''t express her ideas. She didn''t even know what she was saying.


    Listening to her words, Fang mujin suddenly interrupted and said, "well, you can leave!"


    "I''m not... I don''t mean that... Don''t get me wrong... I''m... I don''t know what I''m going to say... Anyway, it''s not what you think..."


    Fang mujin is a face of indifference said: "there is a minute!"


    "I''m... I''m... I''m really sorry... Can you stop doing this to me... I''m really sorry about that night. I promise I won''t do it in the future. Can you forgive me?" Su said anxiously.


    "There are 30 seconds left, and then you can leave!"


    Su wennuan anxiously looks at the expressionless Fang mujin. Her eyes are full of helplessness and begging. How can time pass so fast? Five minutes is almost over before she says it.


    "I... I''d like to ask you to let the Su family go instead of suppressing the Su family, OK?"


    "The Su family has closed down three subsidiaries, and their stocks have been falling all the time. The Su family is really going to be unable to hold on. Could you please let the Su family go this time, and we promise that we will never appear in front of you again to annoy you, OK?" Su wennuan''s face is eager, and his tone is very quick to say his ultimate goal.


    Hehe, I came here with a purpose. I think he is very silly and naive. Can she use him once, twice or even three times?


    "Time is up, Miss Su can leave!"


    "Oh, yes! Take a look at this contract. If there is no problem, we will destroy it face to face. From then on, we will have nothing to do with each other! " Fang mujin tone is very flat, and then took out a contract in the briefcase.


    Su wennuan glanced at it and said in surprise, "they have already paid the money back?"


    So she''s really free. She has nothing to do with Fang mujin??


    Fang mujin did not speak, but tore up the contract in front of her face, and then said: "Miss Su can leave!"


    "This... This... We have no relationship?" The day that she yearned for finally arrived. She finally got rid of Fang mujin and became a free man. But why didn''t she feel happy? Instead, she felt that she was about to lose the most precious thing?


    "Oh, Miss Su, what does it matter?" Fang mujin asked with a sneer.


    "I... I..." she had nothing to say.


    "Mr. Fang, you really can''t let the Su family go once? I''m begging you, okay? Please let the Su family go one time and help me one last time, OK


    "I know that you are very kind to me, and I know that you have been helping me since the day we met, and I owe you all the time, and have done that kind of thing in the end."


    "I''m really sorry for you, and I know all the things you did for my brother. I appreciate you and want to repay you, but I really can''t repay you!" My own life is a mess, and how to repay you.


    Fang mujin grinned bitterly in her heart. She knew all the things she had done. Since she knew she could do such things, I''m afraid only a heartless woman like her could do them?


    Just now she just threw her food into the dustbin, she was very sad, as if her heart had been trampled and thrown into the dustbin.

 Chapter 174

    But when she drugged him for a moment, did she ever think that his sincerity was really trampled by her, and she threw it into the garbage can and let it rot


    "Since you know that you owe me, not me, why do you come here and ask me to let the Su family go?" The man''s insipid rhetorical question.


    "I... I''m not asking you, I''m asking you!"


    "Mr. Fang, can you help me one last time?"


    "Oh, Su wennuan, who do you think you are? Do you think you are different in my heart, so after you betray me, you can come to my home and let me help you? "


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that someone stabbed you in the back, apologized and asked you to give her a million?"


    "Did the Su family send you here? Do they not understand people? I said that if I let you appear in front of me again, I will make the Su family disappear faster. Since they don''t listen, I can''t blame them for being cruel! "


    "Finally, Miss Su, please come back. It''s impossible to regard someone''s sincerity as not having happened after being trampled on!"


    "Maybe you don''t think you have done anything hurtful, that is to send me a spring breeze, and one day you really fall in love with a man, and that man will personally send you to another man''s bed, and also send you a spring snack, you will understand my current mood!"


    "But I don''t think you''ll ever have that day, because you''re a heartless woman!"


    "You go. I don''t want to see you again. It just meets your wish to leave me. I''ll help you!" Fang mujin''s words are very calm, without a trace of anger, as if chatting in general.


    But every word beat Su wennuan''s heart, which made her feel ashamed


    Su wennuan looks at the man''s indifferent back. At this moment, she really wants to cry. There is a strong pain from the bottom of her heart, although she doesn''t know why she is so sad.


    But she wanted to tell him that she was not a heartless woman, that she was not really heartless, and that she was not heartless as he imagined, that she had a heart, that she knew his good, and that she would be condemned by her conscience when she did bad things


    But now it seems pale and ridiculous to say that she has done what she should and shouldn''t do.


    People are hurt by her, she wants to turn over this article, but the person hurt by him can''t be regarded as nothing happened, so now others don''t want to pay attention to her, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Su wennuan stood in the same place for a long time before she left, but she didn''t know where to go when she left the study?


    She has no face to continue to live in other people''s homes, but where can she go if she leaves here?


    The people of Su''s family want to peel her to the bone. She can''t and doesn''t want to go back to that place. If she tells Wang Lijun that Fang mujin doesn''t plan to let Su''s family go, I''m afraid that tonight will be her death.


    Su wennuan looks back at Fang mujin''s bedroom. The light in it has been turned off. Maybe he has gone to sleep. It seems that this time he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "Alas


    Su wennuan sighed, then turned to leave, went downstairs, gently closed the door, and walked in the cold street at a loss.


    Even though the sound of Su wennuan closing the door is very light, Fang mujin in the bedroom still hears it.


    I saw him unconsciously standing in front of the window, looking out at the little black spot on the street, which was gradually disappearing. There was a deep light in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Slowly, Su wennuan walked to the corner and left his sight. Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t know what she thought. He looked back at the sleeping child, picked up his coat and car key and went out of the door.


    But before the door was closed, he turned back to his study, changed a car key, went to the garage, put forward a car that had never been driven and left the villa.


    About two minutes later, Su wennuan didn''t appear in his sight. Fang mujin stopped the car and watched Su wennuan go away. When Su wennuan was about to leave his sight again, he started the car to move forward.


    About half an hour later, Su wennuan walked out of the remote and lonely road of the seaside villa. Fang mujin didn''t feel relieved until she saw her stop a taxi at the intersection.


    Stop the car, stare at the far away car, smoking while in a daze, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Fang mujin turned around and left after smoking cigarette butts all over the floor. For tonight''s trip, he didn''t think he was worried about Su wennuan''s safety, but explained that his home was too stuffy. He wanted to get some air and smoke by the way!


    Well, this explanation is perfect!


    He won''t be attracted to that heartless woman any more!


    The next morning, Su wennuan appeared in the kindergarten as usual. When Tang Tang saw her run over excitedly, he asked anxiously, "Mommy, why didn''t you live at home last night? Do you apologize that Daddy didn''t forgive you?"


    "Well, don''t blame your father. This time the teacher made a big mistake. He can understand if he doesn''t forgive me!" Su warm sour nose said, although said he did not forgive also can understand, but the heart is still very uncomfortable, why can''t he spoil her again, the last time!


    But she thinks that this idea is ridiculous. Who are you? When people treat you ungratefully, they trample on others'' feelings wantonly. Now others don''t want to talk to you, but you ask for his favor instead?


    This person ah, when can not be cheap!!


    I don''t know who said that everyone in this world is being humble. What they can''t get is what they want, and what they don''t want. They don''t know how to cherish when they have it. They feel precious after they lose it. Now it seems that everyone can''t avoid vulgarity. Everyone has been humble. Maybe this is what young people have to experience.


    "Nannuan, what''s the matter with you, Mommy? Did Daddy bully you last night?"


    "No, your daddy is a good man. He won''t bully me." I failed him.


    "Daddy doesn''t forgive you. What should I do? Will daddy ever forgive you? The baby is so worried. The baby wants us to be as happy as before The little guy took Su wennuan''s hand, raised his head and asked with a worried face.


    "The teacher doesn''t know what to do. Maybe it will be a while before your father''s anger will go away!"


    "Does Mommy still love daddy?" The little milk ball asked expectantly.


    Su wennuan was stunned by the child''s abrupt question, love? Did she ever love Fang mujin?


    Should not have loved it, otherwise how can she feel at ease to Fang mujin Su baby''s bed?


    But if she didn''t love, why did she cry that night?


    Have you ever been in love? She doesn''t know!

 Chapter 175

    "Well, it''s time for class. We''ll talk about other things after class."


    Little milk ball didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. He ran to the classroom with some regrets. He was worried with his small mouth and frown. He had to find a way to make up with daddy and warm Mommy, or he would lose warm mommy in the future!


    Alas, I really regret that I gave my mom to Daddy as my girlfriend before, otherwise she would be my girlfriend now and never leave him.


    Hum, smelly daddy is unreliable. It''s stingy to be angry. He doesn''t look like a hero at all. The baby won''t be angry with Nuan Nuan!


    About 10:30 at noon is the last class, Su wennuan''s mobile phone keeps ringing. She looks at Wang Lijun, who wanted not to answer, but she calls one by one.


    Even sent a message, using extremely harsh words, threatening [Su wennuan, if you dare not answer my phone again, I''ll let someone strangle your daughter alive now!]


    Finally, he made a few angry expressions!


    Su wennuan''s eyelids suddenly jump when she looks at the information she sends. She has a bad premonition in her heart. Is she so worried that something has happened to Su''s family?


    Last night Fang mujin said that it would make the Su family disappear faster. Did he start again?


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan said to the children: "children, you are good at painting. The teacher has a stomachache and needs to go to the bathroom. He will come back soon to check your painting."


    "Well, the teacher will go soon, and the babies will be obedient!" Five good babies answered in unison.


    Su wennuan picked up her mobile phone and quickly left the classroom. Before she got to the bathroom, she called again.


    "Hello, Ma? What can I do for you in such a hurry? " Su wennuan tried to sound normal.


    "Don''t call me mom, I can''t afford it!"


    "How on earth did you talk to Fang mujin? Why he didn''t stop beating the Su family? Instead, he hit the Su family even harder. Did you know that the Su family closed down three subsidiaries in the morning? If you go on at this speed, you don''t have to wait for the Su family to disappear tonight?" Wang Lijun on the other end of the phone roared like she was crazy. She was already red eyed and was about to collapse.


    "Are you making trouble in the middle? If you want to go bankrupt faster, I warn you, Su nuannan, if you dare to be uneasy, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "If the Su family continues to close down this afternoon, you will receive a lovely little hand from your daughter!"


    "If it doesn''t get better the next day, you will receive one of her legs, and I will send it to you slowly, so that you can take it home and piece it together slowly!" Wang Lijun with a vicious tone, a word of threat.


    Su wennuan suddenly widened her eyes and yelled, "no, don''t hurt her!"


    "I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible. Please don''t hurt her!"


    "If you dare to hurt her, don''t blame me for being impolite. You''ve made me anxious, and I can do anything?"


    "Bitch, what kind of capital do you have to negotiate with me now? Your daughter is in my hands. You should always listen to me. What if I push you so hard? The worst is the collapse of the Su family. But if I don''t push you, the Su family will have the same fate. I have nothing to care about. I will be afraid of you? " Wang Lijun roared at the top of her voice.


    Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a fierce way: "you really don''t care? If you dare to touch my daughter, I will hurt your grandson in the same way. Don''t you care? "


    "My daughter is in your hands, but don''t forget your grandson is in my hands. We have the same chips. Why do you force me?"


    Wang Lijun listens to Su wennuan''s words, Leng for a while, where does she come from grandson?


    When did baby have a baby?


    Wang Lijun also just Leng for a while, then thought of Su warm mouth said grandson, refers to Tang Tang!


    "How dare you? If you dare to touch my grandson, don''t say I won''t let you go. Even Fang mujin will chop you into meat sauce! " Wang Lijun threatened with anger.


    "Ha ha, how about mincing it into meat sauce? The worst result for me is to die with my daughter. I don''t care about anything. If we all die, no one can have a better life!"


    "You dare not, because you don''t have that kind of ruthlessness, you can''t do it!" Wang Lijun said firmly.


    Su Nuan sneered, "are you sure?"


    Just in the flash of light, she suddenly thought of a good way, a good way to let her leave the Su family forever.


    Wang Lijun listens to the busy tone in her mobile phone and recalls Su wennuan''s last sneer. She suddenly has a bad feeling that she won''t really hurt Tang Tang. It''s not that she''s afraid that Tang Tang will be hurt, but that if Su wennuan really does something to hurt Tang Tang, it will involve Su''s family.


    After all, everyone knows that Su wennuan is her second daughter. If she kills Tang Tang crazily, the Fang family will not let Su wennuan go, let alone the Su family. At that time, the Su family will be completely finished, and it will only be worse than now!!


    What should I do? Wang Lijun is not calm all of a sudden. Isn''t it chaos and chaos?


    "Ma, what''s the matter? You look so ugly. What''s the matter? Is the company in worse shape? Can''t Su wennuan let Fang mujin go? " As soon as Su Baobao came downstairs, she saw Wang Lijun''s sad face, so she asked a series of questions.


    "Don''t worry about these things. You haven''t recovered yet. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Mom, I''m no longer a child. I''m going to close down after such a big accident. Can I not worry about it?"


    "Besides, I''m just using my mouth, and I won''t be tired to death. Tell me what''s wrong?"


    "Well, I just called Su wennuan. I didn''t expect to push her. She said that if we dare to hurt Tian Tian, she would hurt Tang Tang in the same way. I''m afraid that she would be crazy and do everything. That night, her behavior also scared me!" Wang Lijun said with a worried face.


    Su baby is a face don''t care, said: "hurt to hurt chant, anyway, it''s not my son, if she really hurt to good, in the future she cry to death one day, also give Fang mujin a fatal blow!"


    "You don''t think things are comprehensive. If she really hurt Tang Tang, will Fang mujin let us Su family go? After all, she is your sister in name. Haven''t you heard of the charge of LianZuo? The Su family is now in dire straits. They can''t stand any attack! "


    "Don''t worry. She doesn''t dare. Su wennuan doesn''t have the guts!"


    "If you really send her a finger, maybe she will make a crazy move, but you just talk to scare her, and she won''t do that kind of stupid thing that hurts others and doesn''t benefit herself!" Su Baobei said with the same face.


    "Hope!"

 Chapter 176

    "But if we can''t threaten her with our children, then we really can''t do anything about her, and she won''t try her best to help the Su family through the difficulties!" Wang Lijun said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Even if the Su family goes bankrupt, we are still alive and can''t starve to death!" Su baby can see this. Maybe she didn''t set up Su''s family. She doesn''t have too many feelings.


    When she was snowed by Fang mujin at the beginning, she didn''t feel so relaxed and sad for many days.


    "Silly child, you are too naive, even if we can accept it, but since you were a child, you suddenly let you live a hard life. Can you get used to it?"


    "What''s more, it''s not as easy to make a comeback as you said. It took your father and I all our lives to achieve what we have achieved today. If we really failed, we would be powerless to make a comeback."


    "After all, your father and I are old. Maybe we''ll have to rely on you to support us in the future. We can''t see you get up early and stay at night. It''s us who are distressed to see you suffer!" Wang Lijun said, her eyes turned red. Maybe she was moved by her sensational words.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so pessimistic. Isn''t the Su family still down? Besides, I''m not as delicate as you think. When I was developing abroad, I used to work as an assistant. I''ve never suffered anything. Even if you two can support me in the future, you can afford it. "


    "I don''t want to work this period of time, which doesn''t mean that I will not work all my life. When I have enough rest, I will return to work again. I don''t believe that Fang mujin can block me all my life, or even go abroad for development. I don''t believe that his influence can affect all the film and television companies at home and abroad!"


    Wang Lijun looked at her daughter''s self-confidence and full of fighting spirit. She was very proud of having such an excellent daughter and was very pleased.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to. Su Nuan is just talking. She doesn''t dare to do it. In fact, what she wants is to leave with her daughter. I believe she will do everything for the Su family."


    "If this time she can help the Su family through the difficulties, then let their mother and daughter go, so that I will not be upset!" Wang Lijun said helplessly.


    Su baby''s eyes flashed a fierce light, so let her go is too cheap for her, even if let her go also have to let her suffer.


    Didn''t she want to threaten her with Tang Tang''s life?


    Even if you let her threaten you, you''d better kill that annoying kid. She said that she has not been able to marry Fang mujin up to now, half of the reason is that the kid hates her, otherwise she would have become Mrs. Fang a few years ago.


    "Baby, what are you thinking? At this juncture, you can''t be willful. The Su family can''t bear to toss. Even if you are angry in your heart, you''ll have to wait for this difficulty to attack again! "


    "I know the propriety, you don''t have to tell me!"


    "You''re busy. I''ll go out for a rest. I''ll be mouldy at home all day!" With that, Su Baobao turned and left.


    "Where are you going? Would you like a driver to see you off? "


    "No, I''ll go out and come back soon!"


    Wang Lijun knew that she was upset, so she didn''t ask any more questions. It''s better to let her go shopping to relax. It''s not good for her to feel sad all day and feel sick.


    I feel sorry for her during this period of time. She either committed suicide or was threatened by others. It''s really a disaster. Fortunately, her daughter''s attitude is very good and she can pick herself up so soon.


    The Su family has been in a bad situation recently. Does she have to go up to the mountain to burn incense? May the gods bless the Su family to survive this crisis.


    Wang Lijun thinks wildly, but she doesn''t know that Su Baobao drives to Tiantian''s villa. When she sees Xiaotiantian playing in the house, her eyes flash a touch of ruthlessness.


    At lunchtime, Su Nuan and Tang Tang eat together in the classroom with their lunch boxes.


    Originally, she was in a mess when she received Wang Lijun''s phone call, and she heard that Fang mujin was constantly attacking the Su family. She had to figure out a way quickly, otherwise things would be really troublesome.


    The noisy school canteen made her feel more irritable, so she went to the classroom with her lunch box. Unexpectedly, the little milk ball always liked to stick to her. He went with her wherever she went, so they ate in the quiet classroom.


    "Mommy, are you not happy?" The little guy ate a spoonful of rice, blinked his big eyes and asked vaguely.


    "No!" Su Nuan replied impatiently.


    It makes her uncomfortable to think that Tang Tang is the grandson of Wang Lijun, Su Baobao''s son, and that their two women, who are so kind-hearted, have tortured their daughter again and again.


    Although she would not do anything to hurt Tang Tang, she is not happy to think that while they are torturing her daughter, she is here to take care of Su Baobao''s son like a virgin!


    Su wennuan knows that these are all things between adults and have nothing to do with children. Moreover, Tang Tang is really sensible and lovely. But every time she thinks about Wang Lijun''s throwing her daughter into the snake nest, her heart aches and pains. She can''t treat Tang Tang as her own child as before.


    "Warm Mommy, you are so fierce today!" The little guy timidly looked at Su Nuan, then bowed his head and said wrongly.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak. She couldn''t stand the child''s pathetic eyes. She would feel soft as soon as she looked at them.


    In fact, she really hated her own character, and she was also very contradictory and tangled. Why can''t she be cruel when others can be cruel? If she was also cruel, maybe she would not be so miserable today.


    "Warm Mommy, is it that Tang Tang has done something wrong to make Mommy unhappy? Why don''t you talk to Tang Tang? " Small milk ball said carefully.


    "No, eat quickly!" Su wennuan turned her face and said in a flat tone.


    She felt that it was too much for her to spread her anger on a lovely child, but... Alas... She was also contradictory, who could understand her current mood!


    At this time, Su wennuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a video and voice from Su Baobao. Su wennuan looks at the video that hasn''t been opened, and her face turns pale, because she sees sweet crying from the picture.


    "Tang Tang, help the teacher take the plates to the canteen!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiaonaiqiu knew that Su wennuan was in a bad mood today, so she was very obedient. She would listen to whatever she said.


    After su wennuan takes the child away, she immediately turns on the video. Before she can see the blurred picture, she hears Sweet''s tears. When the picture is clear and steady, she sees a woman holding sweet and letting her lie on her lap. She takes off half of the child''s cotton padded pants to show her bare little butt.

 Chapter 177

    I saw a woman holding a sandal in her hand, slapping the child''s delicate little ass, sweetie was crying on her leg, and her heart was broken.


    In the video, her spanking voice is clear and loud. From the picture, we can see that the child''s buttocks have turned red, purple and blue, and some places have oozed blood. It looks terrible.


    Su wennuan''s eyes are scarlet. Although her heart is trembling and aching, it seems that she is beating her heart instead of the child. Although the woman in the video doesn''t show her face, she can recognize Su Baobao even if she turns to ashes.


    She was crazy and yelled at her mobile phone: "Su baby, stop it, stop it!"!!! Damned bitch, don''t beat my child, stop it


    She forgot that this is the video from her mobile phone. No matter how much she yells, she can''t hear it. Unless she also sends voice or video, she will roar her throat and the other party won''t know.


    The picture in the video is not over yet. The woman who doesn''t show her face laughs and says with a ferocious smile: "Su wennuan, you little bitch, you dare to threaten me with my son. I''ll show you the end of threatening me now!"


    "Don''t forget that Tang Tang is not only my child, but also Fang mujin''s child. Dare you touch him for a try!"


    "If you beat my child and make him unhappy, it will be more difficult for you to plead with him. If you can''t help the Su family out, you and your daughter will come to a worse end!"


    "Shameless bitch, if I don''t give you some color, you really treat yourself as an onion!"


    "Do you see that? I''m abusing your child. If you can do it, try to touch my son''s hair. Ha ha... You dare not. You just want to be brave! "


    "Do you know that I don''t like your character most? I''m hesitant and hesitant in doing things, and I don''t have a bit of decisiveness and blood. In a word, considering this and that, in the end, everyone''s life is good, only you''re the worst!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you are a mole ant, but you want to save the world. Do you think you are good to my child, I will appreciate it or Fang mujin will appreciate it?"


    "Wake up, fool? I remind you not to let you hurt my child, but to let you know what you are, let you watch me hurt your child, but you dare not move my child, let you know how useless you are! "


    "Are you very angry, angry, sad and distressed now, but you can only watch your child being beaten by me, but you have nothing to do? Hahaha, what I want is to see your painful expression. Isn''t it a good taste? Do you really want to kill me? But do you have that ability? "


    "Bitch, since you have nothing to do, just do it honestly for me. Don''t think about turning over to be the master. You are only suitable to be a slave of the Su family in your life. Since you should have the attitude of being a slave, don''t want to open a dyeing shop if you don''t know what you are all day long


    With these words, the video stopped. Su wennuan''s heart was torn and almost collapsed after watching this three minute video!


    I saw that she quickly made a voice and roared that Su Baobao was not allowed to hurt her child, otherwise she would be forced to do everything, and she would die together.


    As a result, she said a lot, but no one answered her. Su wennuan called again, but no one answered. She was so angry that she was on the verge of collapse and fell on her cell phone angrily.


    When Tang Tang ran back after delivering things, he found that Su wennuan was crazy. He not only smashed his mobile phone, but also flipped over several tables, chairs and benches. He was like a lioness and scared people not to approach.


    It was the first time that Tang Tang saw her so angry. He was afraid and changed his face. He hid in the door and asked timidly, "what''s the matter with you, warm Mommy? How terrible you are


    When Su wennuan hears the child''s voice, she suddenly turns her head and looks at the child''s timid eyes. There is a fierce flash in her eyes. Her mind is full of pictures of Su Baobao abusing Tiantian and the crying of her daughter. All of these make her lose her sense in a moment.


    She walked to the door angrily, holding Tang Tang''s collar with scarlet eyes, as if she was going to kill the child.


    "Wow, I''m going down. I''m afraid!" Su wennuan''s crazy and terrible appearance frightened Tang Tang, and he burst into tears.


    Su wennuan''s mood still hasn''t calmed down. She thinks that why can''t she hurt her child by cruelly abusing her child?


    Why is it fair that Su Baobao is beating her daughter, and she still has to do her best to take care of her children here?


    She raised her hand angrily and hit her hard. But when her hand was about to fall on the child''s face, she stopped


    She is useless. She deserves to be bullied all her life. She still can''t do it!


    So she slapped her face hard, and a crimson palm print suddenly swelled up. She hated her useless.


    I saw her collapse squatting on the ground, crying loudly, she is really useless, everything is said by Su Baobao, she is ruthless to hurt a child, so she is angry, anger is useless, deserve to be bullied all her life.


    Tang Tang hiding in the door, watching Su warm squatting on the ground collapse crying, he is afraid to close and dare not close, can only look at her helpless cry.


    Although today''s warm warm Mommy is very terrible, very irritable, and almost hit him, but he saw Su warm sad cry is also very sad.


    What''s the matter with nanny? Who bullied her?


    Why is it so sad?


    Tang Tang looked at Su wennuan''s face and cried sadly. Tears kept falling from his fingers. He felt so sad, so he hesitated for a moment. He stepped forward cautiously, touched Su wennuan''s hand with his little hand and asked timidly, "what''s the matter with you, Mommy? Who bullied you? You tell the baby, baby help you teach bad guys, OK


    "Warm Mommy, please don''t cry. It''s so sad for the baby to see Mommy cry!" The little guy looked at Su wennuan''s crying appreciation, and suddenly he turned his little mouth, and his nose was sour, and he wanted to cry, which was pitiful, wronged and painful.


    "Wuwu, wennuan, mummy is crying, baby is crying too... Wuwuwu..." later, Tang Tang suddenly opened his mouth and began to cry, as if he was more sad and helpless than Su wennuan.


    The child''s sad cry awakens Su wennuan. She thinks that Tang Tang is frightened by her just violent and abnormal appearance, so she holds the child in her arms and apologizes quietly.

 Chapter 178

    "The baby does not cry does not cry, is the teacher is not good, I should not like that to you!"


    "It''s all my fault, I''m sorry!"


    "After you see the teacher in a bad mood, don''t come to comfort me, you should stay away from me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and hurt you even one day!" Su wennuan said and choked up, tears Bata Bata off.


    People are different after all, and the three outlooks are not different. Even if she is mad with hatred, she still can''t do anything to hurt an ignorant child.


    Just now, if Su Baobao stood in front of her, she would fight without hesitation, and even feel that it is possible to kill her. But for a simple and kind child, she really can''t do it, even if the child''s mother is the one she hates most.


    When Tang Tang saw that Su wennuan didn''t cry, he stopped crying. He wiped her tears with his chubby little hand. He sobbed and asked pitifully, "nannuan''s Mommy doesn''t cry, baby helps you beat the villain."


    "You tell the baby who bullied you, the baby will kill him!"


    "If the baby can''t fight, let daddy fight together!" The little guy clenched his fists tightly, as if he was being bullied.


    Su Nuan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Adults can''t solve their problems, let alone a child.


    "Mommy Nuan, did Daddy bully you?"


    Su wennuan nodded and shook his head. Instead of bullying her, he just didn''t help her. Instead, he put more pressure on the Su family. Otherwise, her poor daughter would not have to suffer from such physical pain today.


    But on the other hand, Fang mujin is not her. Why should she help her? Others have no responsibility and obligation to help her.


    And last night he said so much, now he even look at her more disgusted, let alone help her.


    Fang mujin''s road is completely broken. What will she do next? Do you really watch your daughter being killed by Su Baobao''s vicious woman?


    Tang Tang looks at Su wennuan''s eyes and moistens them again. She reaches out her little hand to help him wipe them. Su wennuan grabs his fleshy little hand. The idea that she denied before sprouts up again.


    Maybe Tang Tang is her last chance. If she succeeds, she can leave with her daughter. As for the survival of the Su family, it''s none of her business.


    Tang Tang looked at Su Nuan''s brilliant light and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mommy Nuan? Do you want to tell the baby who bullied you? "


    Su said, shaking his head¡° No, the teacher wants to tell you a story about a little girl. Do you want to hear it? "


    "The story of the little girl? What''s the story? " Tang Baobao asked curiously.


    "A long time ago, there was a five-year-old girl in an orphanage. The little girl had a younger brother who had just turned one year old. They all lived in the orphanage. At the beginning, other children would bully them. Later, the little girl became very strong. If anyone bullied her, she would beat those who bullied them with a stick, Slowly, other children do not dare to bully her, the little girl can also protect her brother


    "Is an orphanage the kind of child without daddy or Mommy?"


    "Well, they are not without daddy and Mommy, just poor children abandoned by daddy and Mommy!"


    "Oh, it''s so pathetic without daddy and Mommy!"


    "And then, did the little girl grow up?" Baby Tang is listening attentively.


    "Later, a couple who lost their daughter came to adopt the little girl, but they didn''t agree to adopt her sick little brother. However, the little girl didn''t want to leave her poor brother and knelt down in winter begging the couple to adopt her little brother together!"


    "In this way, the little girl knelt in the snow for three days and nights to ask them to agree to adopt her younger brother, but she didn''t give him identity. She only gave him a utility room to live in. She didn''t provide any medical expenses and living expenses. She only gave them three leftovers a day. Even if she died on her own, it had nothing to do with them." Su wennuan said that when he and his younger brother were hard children, their noses were suddenly sour. At that time, the conditions were so hard that they all survived. This time, they will certainly survive.


    "Ah? They are good or bad, the sick baby is so poor


    Su wennuan continued with a bitter smile: "so the little girl lived in their home. Even so, she was grateful to the couple, because whether it was leftovers or hot food, it was they who gave a mouthful of food to let the two brothers and sisters live. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would starve to death on the street or be adopted by other families, which was not necessarily a scene."


    "Because many families want to adopt a little girl, but they all refuse to adopt her brother. Only this couple is willing to give her brother a bite of leftovers, so the little girl is grateful to her adoptive parents!"


    "This family is not good or bad to the little girl. The little girl always leaves her delicious and funny things for her brother!"


    "And then their own daughter was found back, three years older than the little girl, and since then the little girl has another sister!"


    "But I don''t know why the little sister doesn''t like the little girl all the time. They bully her all the time and beat and scold her. Their parents never care when they see her. After all, one is born and the other is adopted. They always turn a blind eye."


    Tang Tang stares big eyes and listens carefully. When he hears that the young lady bullies the little girl, the little guy frowns and says, "this little sister is good or bad. Why do you want to bully the little girl? She has no father and mother. She is very poor. The baby hates her!"


    Su wennuan ignored the children''s words and continued to tell her story.


    "Later, they all grew up. When the little girl was 18 years old, she gave birth to a very lovely and beautiful daughter for some reasons. But when the little girl was a month old, she was robbed by the adoptive parents. From then on, she was not allowed to see her child. The little girl cried and begged for a long time, But they never let the little girl see her children. She was really poor at that time


    "Why did they take the baby? The baby will be sad if she doesn''t see her mother! " The little guy frowned and hated the adoptive parents more and more.


    "Because they want to use the little girl''s children to threaten her to help them make money. If the little girl doesn''t listen to them, they beat and scold the little girl''s children cruelly, so that the little girl has to listen to them and do some bad things she doesn''t want to do!"


    "It''s so annoying. Why don''t the little girl kill those bad guys? If they dare to bully the baby, daddy will kill them. Hum, big bad guy!"

 Chapter 179

    Su Nuan touched the child''s head with a bitter smile. If she had such a strong father, she would not be as miserable as she is now. However, not only did she not have such a strong father, she abandoned her even if she had one.


    "Then what happened? Did the little girl save her baby? Did she bring down the bad guys? " Baby Tang asked curiously about the next story.


    But unexpectedly, Su wennuan''s tears fell in an instant. She quickly wiped her tears, gently shook her head and tried to answer him, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Warm Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The little girl didn''t save her baby? Has her baby been killed by bad people? " The baby''s heart is always so kind. Even if they listen to the story, they will worry about the little girl and baby in the story.


    "Not yet. Just now, the little girl''s baby was beaten by the bad guys, and the blood was not enough, but the little girl had no way to save her baby!" Speaking of this, Su wennuan cried.


    "Mommy, do you know that little girl? Her baby is so poor. Can we help her? " Tang Tang asked with a worried face.


    "I can''t help her. Now you are the only one who can help the baby!"


    "Me? But I don''t know the little girl and her baby He really wanted to help them, but he didn''t know them.


    "You know that!" Su wennuan gently touched the child''s short black hair, choked and said: "I was the little girl in those years, and the baby they grabbed was my poor daughter!"


    Tang Tang''s eyes widened in shock, with an incredible expression on his face, and cried, "are you the little girl? Do you have a baby


    "So... Is Tang Tang''s mother the bad sister who bullied you from childhood?"


    "Tang Tang''s grandparents take your baby away and hide it, and spank her every day?" Tang Tang is very clever. He straightened out all the relationships in an instant.


    "Well!"


    "How can they be so bad? Babies hate them. They don''t want mummy, grandparents anymore!"


    "I''ll tell daddy to let them return the baby. Hum, a group of bad guys!" Small milk ball excited Wai Wai, angry little face flushed.


    "Did the bad woman just call you?" Tang Tang asked angrily. Su Baobei became a bad woman in his heart.


    "She just sent me a video. It''s the video of her beating my daughter. It''s really sad for me to see her spanking and bleeding!" Su wennuan thinks of the picture just now, and she is bleeding with heartache.


    "She''s good or bad, why hit her little sister!"


    "The things in the middle are too complicated. You are still young. I just want to save my daughter now. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Just now I was so irritable because I was mad. I''m really sorry for that." Su Nuan said with a look of shame.


    "It doesn''t matter, she beat your baby, you beat her baby, kill her baby, let her also sad!" The little guy clenched a row of millet teeth with his fists, and automatically stood on Su wennuan''s side in the child''s consciousness. He didn''t have the consciousness that he was su Baobao''s child, so he blurted out without thinking.


    "Little fool, isn''t her baby you? Do you want the teacher to beat you to death? " Su wennuan listened to the children''s naive words, warm and funny in the heart.


    Tang Tang is embarrassed. It seems that he should not be killed!


    "I hate it. I don''t want to be her baby at all. She''s good or bad. She doesn''t like her. Can the baby not let her be a mommy?"


    "Alas, the blood relationship can never be changed. Forget it, you don''t understand it!"


    "Warm Mommy, don''t you want to save your little sister?"


    "Of course, that''s why I asked you for help!"


    "To me? Can''t, baby is too small, can''t beat bad guys, baby help you find daddy, OK? Bad people are afraid of Daddy. Daddy is very powerful


    Su wennuan said with a bitter smile, "don''t tell your father that it''s a secret between us. No one has told us about it. You are the only one who knows that the teacher has a little daughter. Can you keep the secret for the teacher?"


    "Promise me, no matter what happens, don''t say it, or my little sister may be in danger, her life is in danger!"


    Looking at Su wennuan''s dignified face, Tang Tang quickly covers his mouth with his little hand and nods seriously to ensure that he can keep a secret.


    But he still couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "Mommy, why don''t you tell daddy that daddy is really powerful. He can help you save your little sister!"


    "Your father is angry with me now. He doesn''t want to see me. How can he help me?"


    Besides, when she was taken away by him, she even lost her last hope.


    "Yes, daddy is still angry with you!" No matter how smart a child is, he can''t think too much, so he is in a dilemma. He wants to help his little sister, but he has no ability. After all, he is a three-year-old baby.


    "So what? Don''t you save your little sister? " The little guy is very upset. He still wants to be a little hero.


    "To save, that''s why the teacher came to you for help!"


    "Ask the baby for help? What can the baby do for you? " Little milk ball blinked her big eyes and asked with a puzzled face.


    "The teacher pretended to hurt you, and then threatened them to release my daughter, but these are all fake, the teacher decided not to hurt you, also won''t hurt you, you have to cooperate with the teacher crying, help me to get my daughter back?" Su wennuan said in a deliberative tone that if the child was afraid or unwilling, she would not force her.


    "Yes, yes, the baby is willing to help Nuan Nuan Mommy save her little sister. You can do whatever you want the baby to do!" The little guy''s eyes brightened and he looked excited, as if he was a little hero.


    The little guy asked like a little hero: "Mommy, are we going to save my little sister today? Tell the baby how to do it quickly, and the baby will cooperate well! "


    Su wennuan looked at the small milk ball happy excited look slightly stunned, in her opinion, very nervous event, in the child''s eyes has become an adventure exciting game.


    I don''t know whether it''s reliable or not, but she is very happy that the child is willing to help her!


    Looking at Tang Tang''s appearance, I know that he is really willing to help her, but after all, the child is still young and doesn''t understand the serious relationship.


    "Warm Mommy, don''t you believe in babies? Baobao will really work hard to help you The little guy said with a serious face, just a little excited, he can finally be a little hero to save the universe, more powerful than the Ultraman spider man!!

 Chapter 180

    "Thank you, Tang Baobao. The teacher knows that you are really helping the teacher, but I have to think about the plan carefully. We must succeed once and we can''t fail. Otherwise, the teacher may not see Xiaotiantian in the future!" Su wennuan frowned and said cautiously.


    "Sweetie? Hee hee, is my sister Xiaotiantian? How lovely


    "The baby''s name is Tang Tang, and the sister''s name is Tian Tian. Both Tang Tang and Tian Tian are very sweet, hee hee!"


    "Mommy, is my little sister cute? Can the baby be her brother when she is rescued? Baby can play with little sister baa, later I come to protect my sister, who dares to bully my sister, I beat his ass to blossom! " Little milk ball instantly into the role of brother, are thinking about how to protect his sister.


    Su wennuan looks at his lovely appearance and laughs. He is a warm baby. He knows how to protect his sister at a young age!


    It''s a pity that such a lovely and sensible baby is Su Baobao''s son. If her son is so good, she would be blind to give Su Baobao such a good son. I don''t know how many good things she did in her last life to have such a sensible and clever child.


    "Of course, Tiantian will like you very much, too!"


    "Hee hee, warm mummy, say it quickly. How can we save my sister? Have you figured out a way?"


    "I''m thinking, why don''t I just go after school today, otherwise I''m not sure how much my poor daughter will suffer in her hands. I really can''t wait for a moment!"


    "But I have to arrange it. You can take a nap first. I''ll make a detailed plan here. This time we can only succeed, not fail!"


    The little guy opened his eyes excitedly and slapped Su wennuan. Then he said to Su wennuan, "come on, we can save sweet sister!"


    "Well, Tang Tang is the best!"


    "That baby went to sleep, don''t disturb warm Mommy, you must come up with a good way." The little guy said and went to bed obediently. Sensible he knew that he could not disturb Su Nuan any more at this time.


    Su wennuan sits alone in the classroom, dragging her chin and thinking about the next plan. She wants to threaten Su Baobao in the same way. She doesn''t believe that Su Baobao can''t worry when she sees her son being beaten with blood all over his body.


    When the time comes, she will not send a video to Su Baobao, but directly record the live broadcast, which will be more intuitive and shocking. She will threaten to kill Tang Tang without her daughter''s return.


    First of all, she needs to prepare some things. Her mobile phone has just been broken. She needs to buy a mobile phone and some props to make it realistic.


    When the threat is successful, where can they send sweet?


    I don''t have any relatives or friends around me. I don''t have anyone I can trust to meet me. I just want them to send their children to the police station. They don''t dare to play tricks in front of the police.


    Su wennuan thinks about it and thinks that it''s not appropriate to send her to the police station. In case of self defeating and letting the police intervene, they may be wary of being harmful to the children. After all, Tiantian has been hidden for three years without seeing the sun and having no registered permanent residence. According to theory, this person doesn''t exist at all. If they really commit crimes, they will die in vain!


    Moreover, even if they obediently put their children in the police station, how can they prove that they are the mother of their children and how can they prove their identity when they pick up their children in the past? I''m afraid that what they say will be full of loopholes and the police will doubt it.


    Besides, even if she successfully takes the child out of the police station, Su Baobao will bear a grudge for such a big loss. Maybe she will find someone to help her stay in the police station. If she finds a bodyguard to attack her halfway, then she will fall into the hands of the Su family. She can only work in vain, and the end will be even worse.


    She really doesn''t want to make trouble. She just wants to take her daughter away from this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    No, no, it''s better not to let the police get involved. It''s better to find someone else to take care of it.


    But who is right?


    In fact, the first person Su wennuan thought of was his best friend song youyou. They had established a deep friendship during their four years in University, and they had a similar fate.


    They are both orphans, which makes them feel like they are in the same boat and hate to see each other. Therefore, their feelings are a little deeper than ordinary friends.


    But song youyou is much luckier than her. Although her adoptive parents are strict and even harsh, and place all the hope and pressure on her, at least she won''t be as heartless as the Su family.


    Su wennuan has never told others too much about her own affairs and her own birth, including song youyou. On the one hand, she will not change anything. On the other hand, she will make trouble for others. Therefore, she always doesn''t like to let people know her own affairs, and also doesn''t like people often talk about her. Whether it''s sympathy or Schadenfreude, she doesn''t like it at all.


    She knew that if she told song youyou today and asked her to help, she would agree, but Su wennuan gave up after thinking about it.


    After all, there are certain dangers in this matter. If it brings trouble or danger to a friend or her family, it''s not good.


    Su wennuan thought about it and decided to use the most old-fashioned and useful method, that is, money can make the ghost push the mill, and spending money on bodyguards should be the most reliable method.


    And those who can be bodyguards have certain skills, and they are not afraid of being besieged and intercepted on the way. Even in such a situation, bodyguards should know better than ordinary people how to deal with the dangerous situation. The result she wants is to let him send the children to her safely!


    Thinking of this, now there is only money left. She only has 20000 in her hand, which is not enough. Moreover, after saving her child, she plans to escape. No matter what, there is no lack of money. Therefore, Su wennuan decides to call her younger brother and ask him to make some money first. When she gets out of the crisis, no matter how much money she has, she can earn slowly, She''s just desperate to save her daughter.


    Don''t let your daughter be Cruelly Abused and beaten any more!!!


    That picture she only needs to think of once, she loves once!!!


    Su wennuan looks at the broken mobile phone on the ground, picks it up and tries it. It''s really useless, so what she has to do now is to buy a new one first.


    She buckled the mobile phone card out of her mobile phone, threw away the broken mobile phone and quickly went out. There was an electrical appliance store not far from the school. She bought a mobile phone and immediately returned to school.


    After charging the electricity, she called her brother. Her phone rang once and was connected immediately. There was an anxious voice from the other party: "sister? Is that you What''s the matter with you these days? Why can''t I get through to you all the time

 Chapter 181

    "Sister, tell me what happened to you? I don''t want to be alone in this strange city. I want to go back to you. I''m so afraid that something will happen to you. I''m afraid that I will lose my only relative! " Su Jingxuan''s voice trembled slightly, even choked in the end.


    When Su wennuan heard his brother''s voice trembling and choking, she almost cried with a sour nose. She could understand his brother''s current mood. A child who has just turned 18, no matter how tall he is, suddenly makes him live alone in a strange city. His heart is scared and lonely, especially when he can''t get in touch with her, He will be more afraid of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "What can happen to me? You''ve been daydreaming since you were young


    "I haven''t asked you how you are over there? It has been more than ten days since you left. Should your life be stable? Are you used to living in the south? Are you in the habit of eating? Did you find a job or a school to start a new life Su wennuan also asked a lot of questions, worried that he could not take care of himself as a child.


    But there is no way, who let them are abandoned children, can''t be coquettish, can''t show weakness, must be mature and strong earlier than their peers, in order to better take care of themselves, so let him exercise is not as bad.


    "I have a good life here. I got a part-time job in the cake shop. The boss and my brothers and sisters take good care of me."


    "I want to make some new friends and save the rent to do something else, so I applied to my boss to live in the staff dormitory. The boss readily agreed. Although the place is not big, it''s clean and tidy. It''s much better than Su''s sundry room. Don''t worry, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. I can live well in the hard living conditions."


    "Oh, by the way, I also signed up for an evening school. I went to class every night. The teacher spoke very well and could learn a lot. I''m getting used to the life here, but I still hope my sister and brother-in-law will come and reunite with me as soon as possible. I miss you so much!" Su Jingxuan said in a light tone, as if comforting Su wennuan, for fear that she would worry about herself.


    Su wennuan listens to her brother''s final trembling voice, tears fall down uncontrollably. She nods violently on the phone. She doesn''t dare to speak, because she will cry when she speaks.


    "Sister, you haven''t told me what happened to you the other day. Why can''t you get through all the time? Is something wrong? Or did the Su family embarrass you again? "


    "I''m ok. I had a stomachache a few days ago. When I went to the hospital, I had a small operation for appendicitis. I''m afraid I didn''t tell you if you were worried."


    "After leaving the hospital, the school will hold such and such activities all of a sudden. I forgot to contact you as soon as I was busy, so I called you as soon as I thought of it today!" Su''s tone was as relaxed as possible.


    She made up a lie to understate the past few days. In fact, only she knew what terrible things had happened in the past few days.


    Su Jingxuan asked suspiciously: "really? Are you well now? "


    "Of course it''s true. If I were in any danger, would I sit here and chat with you for so long?"


    "I don''t believe it. Where are you now? Turn on the video phone and let me see you! " Su Jingxuan is still not at ease, because in the past few days he worried to death.


    "I''m in the classroom at school!"


    "You open the video and let me have a look!"


    Su wennuan didn''t expect that her younger brother insisted so much that she had to open the video to show him. Fortunately, she didn''t lie about this. She did sit in the classroom charging her new mobile phone, otherwise she couldn''t hide it from him.


    She held up her mobile phone and turned around the classroom. Finally, she fixed it on her face and asked, "do you see it? Smelly boy, I don''t think about what my sister said. I have your powerful brother-in-law to protect me. What can happen? "


    Su Jingxuan saw the colorful kindergarten classroom and Su wennuan''s face talking about his brother-in-law''s happy smile, so he felt at ease. He felt his head with a shy smile and said, "I''m not at ease. I''m at ease when I know you''re doing well. Haha!"


    "Well, my sister can''t take care of you for the time being. You should take good care of yourself. Maybe I can fly to you soon, but I''m not sure!"


    "Are you done with that over there?"


    "No, there''s one last thing. Now it''s a little short of money. You call me 100000 yuan first. If it goes well, I can go to you in three days at most!"


    "Really? Three days, really? " Su Jingxuan''s excited eyes are almost staring out, and the happy look on his face is self-evident.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Now I''m not sure if I will succeed. If I don''t succeed, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait and look for opportunities." Su wennuan didn''t tell the truth. If she didn''t succeed this time, she might face a disaster.


    "Well, I believe my sister and brother-in-law will succeed!"


    "Sister, do you have a brother-in-law phone? I want to get in touch with him. I think my brother-in-law is a great person. Every time I feel upset or depressed, I feel inferior and helpless. As long as I talk to my brother-in-law, I will immediately fight high. Will you call him to me? "


    "He used to go to the hospital to see me, but now I suddenly left, and I forgot to ask him for his contact information. I really miss my brother-in-law. After all, he is the best person to me except my sister!" Su Jingxuan is still like this, as long as mentioning Fang mujin, his eyes shine, and he doesn''t want to worship.


    This may be the charm of personality, that man is good enough to attract not only women, but also men!


    Su wennuan smiles bitterly. She wants to know that Fang mujin''s phone call is very easy. Tang Tang will be willing to tell her, but in this case, she will only ask for Fang mujin''s phone call unless she is stupid. After all, people have made it so clear, so don''t give others any more trouble.


    "You''d better forget it. He''s so busy to deal with the Su family recently that I can''t see anyone all day. He can only sleep three hours a day. You''d better not disturb him. If you have time to chat, you''ll let him sleep a little more!"


    "Is the Su family really so hard to deal with? Why does my brother-in-law give me the impression that he is such a super bully, as if he could make the Su family close down in a word! " Su Jingxuan a face doubts of say.


    I have to tell you the truth, and it''s just because Fang mujin''s words can make the Su family bankrupt that she has a headache.


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. You can call me the money now. I''ll use it in two hours. Don''t delay my work!" Su warm tone serious account of a sentence.

 Chapter 182

    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay you now. Is 100000 enough? Do you want to call me? I have food and accommodation here. I''ve paid my tuition. Now I don''t need any money. Take all the money. After all, it''s easy to do business with money! "


    "No, 100000 is enough!"


    "Good!"


    Su Jingxuan ready to hang up, suddenly asked: "sister, you and brother-in-law is not upset? Why do you need 100000 yuan to make you so anxious and call me to ask for it? Won''t my brother-in-law give it to you? "


    "I think my brother-in-law is a kind of Super Master. He used to pay me medical expenses, hundreds of thousands of dollars, and he signed without blinking an eye. Now you need 100000 yuan urgently, and my brother-in-law refuses to give it?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "You little boy, why do you have so many questions? You have a thick face to spend people''s money. Can I ask people for it all day? Is your sister like that? "


    "What''s more, it cost so much to pay for your medical expenses before. You think his money is coming from strong wind, and it will blow again after spending it?"


    "And men who don''t want face, want to show a lot of money in front of outsiders, do you think he doesn''t hurt to spend a million casually?"


    "He''s dealing with the Su family''s financial crisis now, and I don''t want to ask him to increase his pressure. OK, I''m still busy. Just call the money as soon as possible, and don''t ask about the mess!" Su wennuan immediately hung up the phone for fear that he would find anything and that he would make too many mistakes.


    It''s not that she has to have something to do with Fang mujin, but that her younger brother adores him so much and thinks that he can protect himself. Only when he is protecting himself can he feel at ease in a strange city.


    So she let this beautiful misunderstanding continue to misunderstand, as long as let the younger brother rest assured on the line, as for the meeting casually explain on the line.


    And she also thinks these are not important, the important thing is that she must succeed this time, must completely get rid of the Su family, get rid of the imperial capital.


    After the money problem is solved, it''s time to find a reliable bodyguard. Although it''s a little difficult in a short time, I hope I''m lucky, and she knows where to find these people.


    After all, the Su family and the Fang family are rich families that hire bodyguards. Even if she hasn''t eaten pork, she has seen pig run. She knows something about this business, so it''s not particularly difficult to do as long as she has money.


    Su wennuan looks at it. It''s already half past one, and class will begin in another hour. She doesn''t want to ask for leave, so everyone knows about it. So she has to go and come back quickly. After everything is arranged, she will come back to class again, making outsiders think that nothing has happened.


    About an hour later, Su wennuan steps on the bell and arrives at the school. When Tang Tang sees her, he looks forward to the extracurricular activities of saving his sister after school!


    After school, they went out from the dog hole again as they did yesterday. The difference is that this time Su wennuan also brought a big bag of things. Tang Tang asked curiously what these were, and Su wennuan said that you would know.


    They took a taxi to a remote village in the western suburbs. The village had just been demolished, and there were only pieces of houses left.


    Tang Tang seemed to have never seen such a dilapidated house before. He looked at it curiously, and then asked curiously, "warm Mommy, where is this place?"? Why are we here? "


    "Can''t you just go home and ask the bad woman to send sweet sister home?"


    "No, if she finds out that we are at home, she will call the police and arrest the teacher. When the police come, they think I really kidnap you. What should I do if I arrest the teacher?" Su wennuan looked at the child''s ignorant appearance and had to explain it to him in the simplest language.


    "Oh, you can''t let nannuan be arrested by the police uncle. Nannuan doesn''t do anything wrong, she''s just saving Tiantian''s sister!"


    "What are we going to do next?" The little guy stares big eyes, raises his head to ask East ask West, a face of curiosity, and excited.


    Su wennuan looked around the abandoned house and found a big cement column. Then she said with a smile, "I''ll help you make up first, then tie you to the cement column, open the video to Su Baobao, and then you''ll pretend to be afraid to cry loudly. You must cry loudly. It hurts. Mommy helps me. Don''t say anything else. Do you understand?"


    Tang Tang''s eyes lit up and nodded, looking forward to such a game, crying twice can save sweet sister, really good.


    "Good, good, baby must cooperate well!"


    After xiaonaiqiu nodded, Su wennuan opened the bag she had brought and poured out a mess of things, including chicken blood, scissors, daggers, whips, ropes and a new suit.


    "Wow, a lot of things, warm Mommy. What are these things?" The little guy squatted on the ground with his chin in his hands and asked curiously.


    "These are for your make-up!"


    As she spoke, Su Nuan Nuan picked up the scissors and carefully cut Tang Tang''s clothes into rags. Then in Tang Tang''s puzzled eyes, she used the chicken blood bought to smear the blood on the mouth of those clothes, causing a "wound" that was whipped.


    Then he used chicken blood to wipe Tang Tang''s face. He was so scared that he quickly hid back. Looking at the red chicken blood, he looked disgusted and disgusted and said, "warm Mommy, do you want to wipe the red chicken blood on the baby''s face? How dirty and disgusting


    Su wennuan looked at the little guy''s reluctant expression and felt very sorry, and explained: "there is no way, otherwise you are tattered, but there is no wound on your face, they will not believe it!"


    "Then... Then you can save sweet sister with these?" The little milk ball seems to be thinking about something.


    "Mmm, the more miserable you make up, the better, so that they will be confused after they see it, and they will send sweet sister back obediently!" Su Nuan explained patiently.


    "Well, the baby must help nannuan to save Tiantian''s sister!"


    "Well, thank you, baby!" Su wennuan excitedly kisses Tang Tang''s white face, then carefully puts on his make-up and smears chicken blood, which makes Tang Tang laugh.


    "So itchy, so itchy... Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... So cool..." Tang Tang crooked his neck and giggled. Su wennuan looked at his lovely appearance, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, it will be ready soon. Next, the teacher will tie you to the cement column, OK? But it won''t hurt you, I''ll do it gently! "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. The baby is a hero, not afraid of pain!" The little guy has a proud face, like a little man.

 Chapter 183

    Su wennuan looked at his appearance and chuckled. She was not willing to hurt such a sensible and lovely baby.


    I saw Tang Tang sitting next to the concrete column, and then Su wennuan took the iron chain to encircle him again and again. But now it''s winter, and the child''s body is very thick. Even if it''s tied with the iron chain, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that the "wounds" on his body and the cold iron chain look very scary.


    The little guy''s eyes were fixed on a sharp looking dagger on the ground and asked, "warm Mommy, can you give that knife to the baby after using it?"


    "It looks so powerful!"


    "Yes, these things can be given to you as long as you want!"


    "This dagger is not a real dagger, I''ll give you a try!" Su warm warm said, picked up the cold light on the ground of the dagger, quickly stabbed in Tang Tang''s thigh, this sudden action scared Tang Tang Tang face changed, think Su warm warm really want to hurt him.


    But I didn''t expect the pain, but there was a lot of blood flowing from the wound. It looked terrible.


    Knowing that the child was scared, Su wennuan quickly reached for his face and asked, "are you scared? It''s all the teacher''s fault. I forgot to tell you in advance that it''s a toy dagger. It''s retractable, and it''s made of plastic. It doesn''t hurt people, but it will bleed when stabbed, so it looks very scary. "


    "Really? Have fun? May I have a try? " The little guy''s eyes are shining. He reaches out his little hand from behind and stabs himself with a toy knife. When he sees the knife stretch and shrink, he will bleed. It''s so funny.


    "Wow, this is really fun. I really want this!"


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll give it to you after a while. Although it''s plastic, you should be more careful!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    After everything was ready, Su wennuan asked seriously, "can you cry later, Tang Tang? This matter concerns my sister''s life. If it doesn''t succeed, my sister is likely to be killed by them! "


    "I''m really worried about you. What should I do? You''re not going to burst out laughing, are you? If they can see that we''re acting, that''s bad! " Su wennuan''s worry is not fake.


    If she pretends to be vicious and goes to beat and scold Tang Tang, but Tang Tang regards the current situation as a fun game, suddenly laughs, or suddenly asks: "warm Mommy, can I cry like this? When I say that, will bad women believe it? Then it''s all over!!!


    Although Tang Tang is a little bit small, he is smart. He can clear the seriousness of the matter. Of course, he knows that if someone finds out that they are pretending to cheat, sweet sister will be beaten even worse. So he immediately nods his head and guarantees, "warm Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t laugh. I will cry very seriously and save sweet sister!"


    "Why don''t we have a try, Mommy? See if the baby will suddenly laugh


    Su wennuan looked at the child''s serious expression and touched the child''s head. It''s a pity that such a sensible and lovely baby is not her child, but Su''s.


    "Good! Let''s have a try first


    As soon as Su wennuan''s voice fell, Tang Tang suddenly began to cry in a high octave voice. As he grew up, he began to cry, and tears fell down quickly. His face was full of panic. He cried out: "Wuwu... Wennuan mummy, don''t hit the baby... The baby knows it''s wrong... Wuwuwu... It hurts so much... Please don''t hit the baby..."


    "Wuwu, daddy help me... Grandma help me... Wuwuwu... Warm mummy, don''t beat the baby. The baby really knows it''s wrong... I''m afraid..."


    Su wennuan looks at the child and cries loudly. She stares at her eyes directly. Is this xiaoyingdi''s possession?


    How can you act like this!!!


    If she didn''t plan all this, she would believe it!!!


    Tang Tang cried for a while. Seeing that Su wennuan didn''t respond, he stopped and lowered his mouth. With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "why doesn''t Mommy wennuan speak? Is it because the baby isn''t crying well? The baby is really trying to cry


    "Wuwuwuwu... What should I do? Can''t save sweet sister, the baby is so stupid, Wuwuwuwu... "Tang Tang said, and really cried, and cried very sad, he has worked hard to cry, but still can''t save sweet sister, he felt too stupid.


    Su wennuan looked at Tang Tang and suddenly cried sadly. He quickly coaxed: "darling, don''t cry. The teacher didn''t say you cry badly, but you cry too well. So the teacher felt shocked and couldn''t speak. The baby is so wonderful. If you cry like this, they can''t see it''s fake!"


    "It''s wonderful. You''re the lucky star that God has given me!"


    Looking at Su wennuan''s excited appearance, Tang Tang wrongly sucked his nose and tearfully asked, "really? Just cry like that can save sweet sister


    "Yes, certainly!"


    "Mm-hmm, the baby will try to cry. We will save sweet sister!" The little guy nodded happily, and then asked again, "can we start to cry now?"


    "OK, just cry as loud as you just did. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Tang Tang nodded, and then grew up and cried sadly. The tearful appearance made Su wennuan feel sad. Such a smart little guy really inherited Fang mujin''s powerful gene.


    Su wennuan opens the video and slaps her hand on the child''s delicate face. Although she just touches Tang Tang''s face, the little guy really looks like him.


    Just as her slap was about to fall, he cried even louder, and his face was pale with fright, and his whole body was shaking. The corners of his mouth and eyes were twitching, so he was afraid that the slap would fall and hurt himself.


    Then he picked up the toy dagger and stabbed it on the child''s arm and thigh. The bright red blood was gushing out, while Tang Tang started to cry. Next, he looked like he was about to die.


    Su wennuan looks at Tang Tang''s acting like this. He almost laughs. How can this little devil be so smart that he is against heaven? I don''t know that he thinks he is really abusing him.


    After she took this video, she quickly sent it to Su Baobao, and then she was relieved. Tang Tang didn''t know whether the video had stopped or didn''t dare to stop, or cried loudly.


    "OK, have a rest. We''ll continue to play when baby Su calls."


    "Warm Mommy, is the baby crying well?"


    "That''s great. I''ll give you a compliment!" Su warm warm happy in Tang Tang''s small face gently pinch.

 Chapter 184

    The little guy is proud to pick eyebrows slightly. Fang mujin, a small scaled version, looks like a little adult and says with a straight face: "but wennuan''s mom is not serious enough. You almost laughed just now!"


    "I was worried about the baby''s smile, and you almost laughed in the end!" There''s something wrong with the little guy.


    "The teacher is not good this time. I won''t laugh again next time!"


    After listening to Su wennuan''s apology, Tang Tang continued to say sternly, "Mommy, you really need to be serious. This time, it''s very important. If you laugh, sweet sister will continue to be spanked by bad guys. You can''t be regarded as playing games."


    The look in Tang Tang''s eyes is really like Fang mujin, which reminds Su wennuan of Fang mujin''s criticism. They are worthy of being father and son.


    But Tang Tang is right. She was criticized by a three-year-old baby, but she has nothing to say. She was careless just now, but she also knows that the camera was all aimed at the child. Even if she smiles, no one knows. That''s why she felt relaxed and careless.


    If it''s live, she won''t laugh even if she kills her. It''s about her daughter''s life. She knows the seriousness of it better than anyone else.


    Su Baobei on the other side sees the video sent by Su wennuan, and sees that Tang Tang is covered with blood, crying out of breath, and looks like he is about to be killed. First he is stunned, and then he laughs madly.


    "Ha ha ha, Su nuannan, you never thought you would fall into my trap, did you?"


    "What a fool. I only thought that you could beat him a few times to vent your anger. I didn''t expect that you were more ruthless than me, even stabbing a child?"


    "However, I''m very happy, and I don''t mind adding a fire to you. You''d better kill him yourself, so I''ll be more happy!"


    "If one day I told you that you killed your own son, I don''t know what your expression would be?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it!" Su Baobao looks at Tang Tang''s sad and crying appearance on the video, and smiles ferociously.


    She sent this video to two people with a smile. The first one is Fang mujin, and the second one is Fang mujin''s mother. I don''t know if they saw Su wennuan mistreating them like this, and they would kill her!


    Su Nuan Nuan''s plan was flawless. The mistake was that Su Baobao was not Tang Tang''s mother. So even if she killed Tang Tang, Su Baobao would not be threatened at all. If she was any mother, her plan would easily succeed, and then she would take her daughter away.


    After su Baobei sends the video, she calls Su wennuan. She really doesn''t mind adding fire to Su wennuan. She really hopes that Su wennuan will kill Tang Tang himself in his madness, and Fang mujin will strangle her.


    As for the Su family, it''s not far from going bankrupt anyway, and she doesn''t expect Su''s business to come back to life. The worst result is that Su''s business goes bankrupt, and she doesn''t care at all.


    It''s a big deal to start all over again, and she believes that she has the ability to support herself and her parents and make them live a good life.


    But a company that is going to close down, can replace Su wennuan to kill her son, can see Fang mujin heartbroken because of losing her son, can also see Su wennuan collapse and go crazy after knowing the truth, all these are worth it!!!


    This result can also be regarded as a fatal revenge for mu Jin. Since he mercilessly found someone to gang rape her, she would take away his favorite son and make him suffer the same as her all his life.


    As for the ruins in the western suburbs, when Su wennuan received Su Baobao''s call, her heart beat faster and she was very nervous. She and Tang Tang looked at each other and then hung up.


    Su Baobao calls again and she hangs up again. After repeating this for several times, Su wennuan feels that Su Baobao should be in a hurry and go crazy. Then she calmly turns on the live broadcast so that Su Baobao can clearly see the "tragic picture" of the scene.


    However, like Su Baobao, she didn''t show her face. Only the pictures of her beating children and the voice of her talking were taken. The main camera shot was Tang Tang''s sad and crying expression. Only in this way can she give people a sense of visual shock.


    "Su wennuan, you shameless bitch, let my son go, or I''ll skin your daughter!" Su Baobao is a real queen. She plays more than anyone else. As soon as she opens her mouth, she makes the two people in the ruins of the western suburbs believe it.


    "Su wennuan, I tell you, stop it quickly, or I''ll really be rude to your daughter. I tell you that I''m much harder than you. Don''t think I dare not!" Su Baobao''s eyes were wide open, her eyes were scarlet, and she was anxious, crazy and almost collapsed.


    Su wennuan was surprised when she heard her threat. She was afraid that Su Baobao would really hurt Xiaotiantian. After all, she was acting, but if Su Baobao beat a child, it would be a real fight.


    Hearing Su Baobao''s words, Tang Tang yelled at the camera: "woo woo... Mommy, come to save the baby... Woo woo... Mommy... It hurts... The baby is dying..."


    "Mommy, help me... I''m afraid of... Wuwu... I''m so afraid of..." Tangtang''s crying is very sad. After crying for a few words, he doesn''t speak any more and keeps crying all the time. Otherwise, when a three-year-old child encounters this kind of thing, his logic is very clear, and it''s abnormal. Only crying and fear and shaking are the most normal.


    "Baby is not afraid, Mommy will save you!" Su Baobao doesn''t know that Tang Tang is also acting. Looking at his painful and scared appearance, he is not so happy. He just hopes that Su Baobao can beat him a little worse.


    "Su wennuan, I warn you, if you dare to hurt my son again, I''ll call the police and catch you, and I''ll let you go to jail!"


    "I tell you, even if I can''t do anything to you, my father won''t let you go!" Su Baobei stares big eyes, a face is afraid again worried of warning way.


    Su wennuan calmed down and said with a sneer, "hum, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Are you sure you want to call the police? "


    "Ha ha, just go!"


    "I hope the police will step in. I''ll show them how you abused my daughter, how you robbed her and imprisoned her for three years, and how you used my daughter''s life to force me to do something I didn''t want to do again and again!"


    "If I can watch your family go to jail, what I''ve done today is also worth it. If you have the ability, go to the police and die together!" Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and he said it fiercely.


    "And if you dare to hurt my daughter, I''ll hurt your son twice. If you''re not afraid that we''ll hurt each other, just come on. I''ll spare no effort today and accompany you to the end!" Su warm a face decidedly say.

 Chapter 185

    "Su wennuan, what do you want?" Su Baobao thinks it''s time to ask these questions. In fact, she knows that Su wennuan''s purpose is to let her release her daughter. She has no other purpose.


    "Release my daughter, send her to my designated person, and I will release your son, or I will kill him myself. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    "Don''t think about it, Su wennuan. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are looking for your own death by doing so!"


    "Do you know that you are on the road of no return now? If you let my son go now, I may let you go, otherwise the gods will not be able to save you!"


    "You know how ruthless Fang mujin is. If you are not afraid of his revenge, just do it!"


    Su Nuan said with disdain, "do you think I''m really afraid? Since I dare to do this kind of thing today, I''m holding on to the decision of death. I''ll live or die. If I give up on the way, I''ll be doomed! "


    "Sue baby, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Are you going to let it go or not?"


    "No, I warn you, if you hurt my son, I''ll kill your daughter!"


    "Then let''s be tough with someone else." Su wennuan said, suddenly turned around with a fierce expression.


    I saw her holding a dagger in Tang Tang''s thigh stabbed a knife, red blood soared, the scene is quite frightening.


    And Tang Tang also cooperated perfectly, although Su wennuan''s piercing action suddenly widened his eyes, raised his head and screamed in pain, as if he was really experiencing the piercing pain in his heart.


    "Ah... Tang Tang... Not afraid... Mommy will save you... Mommy will go to save you..." Su Baobao put her hand into her hair, pretended to be in pain and collapse, and cried out.


    But what she did next was not to compromise, but to say with a fierce face: "Su wennuan, I will make you pay the price. You won''t make my son better, and I won''t make your daughter better!"


    Su wennuan was very scared, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said more fiercely: "well, then who is more ruthless than who? When you ran to the villa to find my daughter, your son was out of breath. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    Su wennuan suddenly put out her hand and pinched Tang Tang''s neck. She didn''t use her hand very hard, but she also controlled a little bit of strength, which made Tang Tang feel a little oppressed. Otherwise, she was afraid that he would not act like him.


    After all, no matter how smart a three-year-old baby is, it will never have so much experience, and it has never been pinched. I don''t know what it''s like to be hard to breathe?


    Tang Tang is really smart. When he feels Su wennuan pinching his neck, he feels the feeling of suffocation. Then Su wennuan''s hand is just empty on his neck. He can also perform the feeling of suffocation.


    He deliberately held his breath, and his face turned red and purple. His eyes were bulging, and he patted his hands with his little hands. Su wennuan pinched his hands around his neck, and his legs and feet were kicking. Su wennuan was scared.


    She knew that she really didn''t exert herself, but she didn''t know why Tang Tang''s face turned red. She felt that she was about to suffocate. She was thinking about whether to let go. Did the child suddenly have any acute illness?


    On the other side of the city, Fang mujin is driving the car to speed up the accelerator, running red lights one after another, and knocking over several electric cars. He has never been as scared as he is now. Now he only hopes that Su wennuan will not do anything irreparable, otherwise he will kill her himself!!!


    His mobile phone rings again and again, Fang mujin can''t attend to answer, but she is afraid that her parents are too worried, so she turns on the Bluetooth headset.


    "Hey, mom, don''t worry. I''ve only determined the position of Tang Tang. I''ll help him out soon. It''ll be OK. Don''t worry!" Fang mujin said very fast.


    "How can you not worry, that damned woman, how dare you hurt my grandson and see if I don''t chop her myself in the future?"


    "Where have you been? Why haven''t you saved my grandson yet? "


    "Hurry up, hurry up, my grandson will die later... Wuwuwuwu..." Zhang Xuehua on the other end of the phone cried loudly.


    Fang Jianguo grabbed the phone and said, "ah Jin, do you want to call the police and arrest that damned woman?"


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t call the police first. I''m afraid the alarm will expand the damage. As long as Tang Tang''s mobile phone doesn''t turn off, it can be located. I know where he is and it has arrived. Su Nuan is just a woman. I can easily subdue her. If she goes crazy, no one can be sure that she will do more crazy things!"


    "Well, well, you must save my grandson!" The other side''s voice trembled.


    Fang mujin nodded cautiously and said, "don''t worry, I will rescue Tang Tang!"


    Fang mujin finished and hung up the phone. He parked his car on the side of the road, locked one of the buildings in ruins according to the positioning on his mobile phone, and quickly approached. As soon as he got closer, he heard his son''s heartrending cry, which made his heart tremble. For the first time, he felt afraid.


    But he was also glad to hear his son cry, otherwise it would be worse!


    This is the ruins after the demolition. The doors and windows have been demolished long ago. Only the broken shell has been moved. Fang mujin approaches quickly. When he appears at the door, he happens to see Su wennuan holding a dagger in the child''s heart.


    Fang mujin''s reflexive cry: "no!"


    And quickly rushed to the past, kick Su wennuan two meters away, but he was still a step late, the sharp dagger or stabbed into Tang Tang''s chest, red blood shot out half a meter high.


    Su wennuan was not lightly kicked by him. She felt that all her internal organs were broken. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Fang mujin doesn''t care about Su wennuan. Instead, she rushes over and releases the iron chain of the child in a panic. Then she holds the child up and checks up and down.


    What''s more, just as he ran past, he stepped on the mobile phone that fell to the ground because of his fierce action. This is the second day that Su wennuan''s mobile phone was scrapped today.


    "Baby is not afraid, daddy will take you to the hospital!" Fang mujin''s hands trembled and wrapped the blood covered child in her coat. She quickly walked out.


    Now he doesn''t care to teach Su wennuan a lesson. He just wants his son to be ok as soon as possible. As for Su wennuan, he will let her know or die later.


    Tang Tang is scared by Fang mujin''s sudden appearance. When he reacts, Fang mujin has carried him to the door.


    Tang Tang''s first reaction is to shout: "warm Mommy, are you ok? Bad Daddy, why do you beat Mommy?"

 Chapter 186

    "Wuwuwuwu, Bad Daddy, let me down. I want to save nannuan. Mommy, Bad Daddy, I hate you!"


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. You beat nannuan and ruined our plan. The baby can''t be rescued any more..."


    Before Tang Tang''s words were finished, Su wennuan drank: "cough, Tang Tang!"


    Listening to Su wennuan''s anxious cry, Tang Tang trembled and immediately stopped talking. On the contrary, he began to cry and was about to jump out of Fang mujin''s arms.


    Fang mujin looked at her son''s lively appearance and was confused. It didn''t look like she was injured. On the contrary, she was more mischievous than before. What''s the matter?


    Tang Tang anxiously bit Fang mujin''s arm. Fang mujin felt the pain in her hand and released it. Holding Tang Tang, Tang Tang jumped out of his arms and ran to Su Nuan.


    "Warm Mommy, you are bleeding, Wuwu... Warm Mommy, do you hurt?" Small milk ball looked at Su warm mouth blood stains and pale face, scared voice tremble, speak with a thick cry cavity.


    "Cough... I''m... I''m ok..." Su wennuan put up with chest pain and wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth.


    "Wuwu, warm, your mommy is bleeding... It hurts so much, baby takes you to the hospital..." xiaonaiqiu holds Su wennuan''s hand and says, crying. It looks very sad.


    Fang mujin stood at the door in a daze for a while before she reacted. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu, Bad Daddy... It''s all your fault... It''s all your fault... You hurt Nuan Nuan Mommy. The baby will never talk to you again!"


    "Wuwu, villain, you are as bad as that woman, you all bully nannuan Mommy!" The little guy with hate eyes glared at Fang mujin, as if to see a person with deep hatred.


    "Cough, don''t talk to your daddy like this. I''ll just have a rest when I''m free!" Su wennuan covers her chest and says it in a difficult tone, because she doesn''t know if she has hurt her internal organs. Now she only needs to breathe hard to kill her.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry to frighten you, but the fact is not what you think. I''m just playing games with Tang Tang. To be exact, we are preparing for the new year''s day performance, which shows how a child is kidnapped by a gangster and how to escape by a narrow escape!" Su wennuan covers his burning wound and stares at Fang mujin''s eyes. He says it one at a time, making people unable to see the truth.


    Listening to Su wennuan''s words, Tang Tang suddenly stares at Fang mujin nervously, and then quickly explains: "yes, yes, new year''s Day is coming soon, baby and wennuan are rehearsing the program!"


    "Don''t believe you see, the baby really didn''t go up, these are all fake!" The little guy said that he was afraid Fang mujin didn''t believe it. Then he put his hand on his face and rubbed it fiercely. After that, there was no wound on his face.


    Then he ran to the side of the concrete column and picked up the dagger on the ground. He tried to prick it in the palm of his hand. Fang mujin was frightened and rushed to stop it.


    But Tang Tang didn''t care and said, "it''s OK. These are fake drops. They won''t hurt the baby. This is a toy knife. You can watch it for fun. It will stretch and spray blood."


    The little guy said and played a few times, afraid Fang mujin did not believe, will continue to anger Su Nuan.


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan with a black face and frown, because he doesn''t believe a word they say. Although it''s true that she didn''t really hurt the child, it''s also true that she did it for other purposes.


    He must make things clear, or he will be fooled by a woman all day long, and he will be regarded as dead??


    Fang mujin asked again, "tell me what you are doing? Don''t make up these messy stories to fool people. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    "Su nuannan, it seems that I am too kind to you!" Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan, her eyes full of warning and Yinyu.


    Su wennuan and Tang Tang were so scared that they all shook. Their eyes were so terrible!


    After all, Tang Tang is not frightened. She turns to Su wennuan for help. She seems to be asking if she can tell us about saving Tiantian''s younger sister, so that daddy will not punish them angrily when he knows they are saving people.


    Su wennuan understands Tang Tang''s meaning, but she slightly shakes her head at him, forbidding the child to say it.


    Because it''s so far, it doesn''t make any sense to say it, so why say it?


    At this time, in Su wennuan''s heart, Fang mujin had already hated her to the extreme, and even hated her to the bone. What''s the use of telling such a person about her difficulties?


    Will he help you? Will I feel sorry for you? Will it be just ridicule and disregard?


    What''s more, she doesn''t need his sympathy and help. Now I just want to leave as soon as possible to ensure her life.


    Today''s affair is interrupted by Fang mujin. I don''t know how Su Baobao will revenge her daughter. If she goes back later, maybe her daughter will die.


    She doesn''t know how terrible things are waiting for her because of today''s failure, but she knows that she must go back to face it now, otherwise everything will be over. She can''t imagine what she will become after her daughter is so dead by Su Baobao?


    Maybe crazy, maybe crazy, maybe suicide... These are possible!


    "Daddy, what the baby says is true. Warm Mommy really doesn''t hurt the baby. Can you stop playing warm Mommy?" After getting Su wennuan''s hint, little milk ball becomes embarrassed and pitiful. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    Maybe after telling daddy, Daddy won''t be angry, and will help nannuan mummy to save sweet sister, but he doesn''t understand why nannuan mummy just won''t say it?


    Oh, how annoying to be an adult!


    Baby doesn''t want to grow up!


    Su wennuan, holding the wall in one hand and covering her chest in the other, stood up and said to Fang mujin: "believe it or not, I haven''t done anything to hurt your son


    "Mr. Fang, please excuse me, excuse me!" Su wennuan walked slowly to the door, saw the tall figure in front of the door, and said in a flat tone.


    Fang mujin''s face was more ugly. He could hear the taste of indifference and hatred from her tone and expression.


    Indifference, he can understand, because in his heart, Su wennuan has always been heartless, a heartless woman is very indifferent, no matter how normal!


    But she still has hatred?


    This makes Fang mujin some can''t accept, hate him?


    Hehe, why does this heartless woman hate him?

 Chapter 187

    He thinks that he is too good for her, but she is not satisfied!!


    Hate him?


    Is it because she didn''t listen to her lessons to the Su family that she hated him?


    This woman is heartless indeed!


    Su Nuan hates him of course. If he comes a minute late, maybe his daughter is safe now. How can he become such a miserable situation?


    Does he know that he has ruined all her hopes!!!


    Fang mujin didn''t get out of the way, but looked down at the heartless and indifferent little woman in front of her with anger. Su wennuan frowned, but she didn''t want to entangle with him, because she was not in the mood to entangle with him now.


    She spared a little to the side and prepared to squeeze from him, but her action annoyed Fang mujin.


    The man grabbed Su wennuan''s chin and pressed her on the rough and hard door frame. He asked coldly, "Su wennuan, do I allow you to leave?"


    "You can''t? Why don''t you? Did I hurt your son at all? "


    "Even if you call the police, I''m not afraid. Your son will testify to me. It''s just a misunderstanding at most, and I''ve apologized to you!"


    "But if you don''t allow me to leave, it''s restricting my personal freedom. I can sue you!" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s eyes, his eyes are indifferent and says word by word.


    "Oh, sue me? I''d like to see who dares to control the whole emperor? "


    "In this imperial capital, I am the king''s law. If I don''t allow you to leave, you can''t leave. If you don''t explain this matter clearly, you can''t go either!"


    "I can see that you have something urgent, but... I''m not in a hurry. I can wait for you to explain it slowly!" Fang mujin''s tone is more and more slow, but the action on her hand is more and more heavy. Su wennuan''s face is pale and her teeth are trembling.


    Su wennuan glares at Fang mujin and slaps the man''s hand hard, but he still can''t move half a minute. It''s impossible to leave.


    Tang Tang was frightened by the tension between them. When he reacted, he ran over and patted Fang mujin''s thigh.


    He yelled: "Bad Daddy, don''t bully Mommy, don''t hate you... Wuwu... Let mommy go..."


    "Bad Daddy, you bully Mommy again. I''ll go back and tell Grandpa to beat you!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, please let mommy go. Mommy has something very important. Please let mommy go..."


    Listening to her son, Fang mujin is more sure that they are hiding something from him, and it is still a very important thing, so he must make it clear today, otherwise no one is sure that it will happen again. The second and third time, he does not allow this kind of thing to happen again, not only he can''t accept it, but also his elderly parents can''t accept it.


    "What''s important about her?" Fang mujin looked down at her son''s anxious face and asked sternly and coldly.


    Tang Tang was frightened by his terrible eyes, and subconsciously looked at Su wennuan. Su wennuan still hinted at him not to say it.


    "The baby can''t say, Wuwu... Daddy is going to release warm Mommy. The baby must do what he promised others. The baby can''t be a dishonest baby!"


    "No? Don, don, you''re getting worse and worse! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, let your warm Mommy explain it to Daddy!" Fang mujin grabs Su wennuan''s wrist and strides out, while Tang Tang anxiously follows them, crying and crying.


    "Fang mujin, let me go!"


    "I really have something urgent!" Su Nuan struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "If you are really in a hurry, you will tell me what your purpose is!" Fang mujin''s attitude is very tough, completely ignoring Su wennuan''s anxiety and helplessness.


    He always knew that Su wennuan had a secret to hide from her, which seemed to her to know more than her life and dignity. However, no matter whether he was good or bad to her, she would not reveal a word to her, or even tell a child.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t trust him so much?


    Today, he just wants to force her to see what kind of secret she has?


    "Daddy, please warm up and Mommy will leave. Will the baby tell you?"


    "Don''t tell me, don''t you forget what you promised me?" Su wennuan yelled out.


    "But... But..." sweet sister is more important, isn''t nannuan crazy, some can''t distinguish the primary and secondary?


    It''s not that she didn''t say it, it''s that she didn''t dare to say it. She tried to find a way to help the police or anyone who could help her, but these ideas were strangled in the cradle by Wang Lijun.


    In this world, except for the Su family and Tang Tang, they don''t know the existence of Xiaotiantian. Especially in this very unfavorable situation for the Su family, they can do everything to get rid of the facts and bury the evidence.


    She doesn''t say that there is Xiaotiantian. Maybe her daughter can live as well as before, but their mother and daughter can''t meet.


    But if she said it and revealed the ugly face of the Su family to the world, they would kill Tian Tian ruthlessly. No matter who came to check, there was no Tian Tian, and her words became crazy.


    She had been in a mental hospital for three months, and she had never told anyone about it.


    She once chose to call the police. Before the police arrived, Wang Lijun moved Tiantian''s hiding place. Later, the police came and found nothing.


    They told the police that she had mental problems, and with the help of the police, they sent her to a mental hospital. Only when she was about to be driven crazy by those real mental patients did they pick her up on the ground that she was well.


    From then on, she did not dare to tell others the existence of sweet, because she was really afraid.


    The Su family is just like demons. They do all kinds of evil, which makes them anxious. They won''t be surprised if they really kill their children.


    She chose to tell her child that she had no choice but to take a dangerous step, and that a child could not pose a threat to the Su family, so she dared to tell Tang Tang.


    But Fang mujin is different. His threat to the Su family naturally needs no more words, otherwise she will not come to this stage.


    Today, if she told Fang mujin that if Fang mujin was willing to help him, it would be very easy for her to get her child back, even if she said a word, because now the Su family dare not fart in front of Fang mujin, let alone a child, even if they want Wang Lijun to sell, they will not hesitate to agree.


    But the problem is that when they have torn their faces, Fang mujin wants to strangle her when she sees her. Will he help her?

 Chapter 188

    The answer can be imagined, if she thought Fang mujin would help her now, it would be too naive!


    If he was really willing to help her, he would not beat the Su family harder. Maybe now she and her children are out of danger and free!


    It won''t happen today!


    So telling Fang mujin will only bring more danger to Tiantian and will not help her children. Why should she say that?


    "Wuwu... Daddy, don''t bully nannuan. Just let nannuan leave... She really has something urgent..."


    "You are so angry with the baby. You are so annoying. The baby doesn''t like you any more!"


    "I want to tell granny that you bully the baby and let granny beat your ass..." the little guy was so anxious that he even punched and kicked Fang mujin in the leg. He didn''t want to kiss his son at all. I didn''t know that he thought Su wennuan was the mother of the baby and Fang mujin was the villain!


    At this time, Fang mujin''s phone rang again. Fang mujin saw that it was Fang''s mother who opened it. She hesitated for a moment and answered: "Mom, don''t worry. Tang Tang is OK!"


    "Nothing? It''s OK. Which hospital are you in now? Your father and I will go now! "


    "We are not in the hospital. Now we are ready to go home. You don''t have to worry. Tang Tang is not hurt at all. Those videos are pranks made by others. He is really OK!"


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to finish his speech, Tang Tang quickly pulled his sleeve and yelled: "give me, give me your mobile phone, I want to talk to grandma!"


    Tang Tang snatched the mobile phone and said to the mobile phone, "grandma, the baby is OK. The baby is rehearsing the new year''s Day program with wennuan teacher. Wennuan teacher didn''t hurt the baby!"


    "But as soon as daddy came in, he hurt teacher Nuan Nuan. Now he won''t let teacher Nuan leave. Teacher Nuan Nuan has a very important emergency. Tell me about daddy and let him let teacher Nuan go!" Tang Tang said anxiously.


    It doesn''t matter what new year''s day shows or what''s urgent. What''s important is that they make sure that their grandson is OK.


    "Good grandson, are you really not hurt? Grandma saw the video, that bad woman stabbed you with a knife, grandma was scared to death Fang''s mother asked uncertainly and choked with grief when she thought of those terrible pictures.


    "Oh, grandma, please let daddy warm up and the teacher leave quickly!" The little guy was so anxious that he almost jumped up.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xuehua said, "your father is right. We should ask about this. After all, those words are too terrible. What if she really hurt you?"


    "You ask your daddy to take people home. We can let her leave after we know what happened!"


    "Grandma, baby doesn''t like you any more. How can you be as bad as daddy? Wuwuwuwu... You won''t let teacher Nuan leave. She really has something urgent!" The little milk ball cried.


    "No, you can''t be willful about it. You have to make it clear. What''s your hurry? When grandma asks to make sure she didn''t hurt you, she will let her go, and grandma won''t hurt her!" Zhang Xuehua, who always dotes on his granddaughter-in-law, is also very tough on this issue.


    Fang mujin saw that something was wrong, so she grabbed the mobile phone and said, "Mom, you don''t have to come here. I can handle this matter well ~!"


    "I''ll take the children home first. It''s a little late today. I''ll take the children to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, you''re not coming tonight? Want to live in a villa by the sea? How can I not see Tang Tang? How can I sleep soundly? "


    "Come back with the child and the woman..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuehua to finish, Fang mujin suddenly interrupted: "I''ll handle this matter well. Tang Tang is really OK. You can have a rest early. Just hang up first!"


    Zhang Xuehua listened to the busy tone on the phone, threw the phone angrily, and kept muttering: "this child is really more and more shameless. If we don''t go home after such a big thing, do you think I can rest assured?"


    "By the way, where is his seaside villa? Do you have an address? Give it to me. I have to go and have a look! "


    Fang Jianguo frowned and said, "wait a minute. I''ll find the address he gave me last time. I''ll go with you. Don''t say you don''t trust me, neither do I!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with Tang Tang. Ah Jin is afraid that we''re worried and insists that it''s OK. He''s a big man and can''t take care of children. It''s children who suffer."


    "That''s the truth. You wait for me to find it now!" Fang Jianguo then went to the study in a hurry.


    And Fang mujin here is forced to pull Su wennuan to the car, the car is driving fast, anxious Su wennuan want to jump.


    "Fang mujin, you let me down. If you don''t stop, I''ll jump!"


    "If you''re not afraid of being crushed into meat sauce, just jump!" Fang mujin said coldly.


    Tang Tang is scared, small hand dead pull Su warm arm, tightly in his arms, for fear of Su warm a worry really jump down.


    "Warm Mommy, don''t jump. Daddy will let you go soon!"


    "Wuwu, wennuan, Mommy jumps, baby jumps too."


    "Don''t monkey around, don''t let her jump!"


    "Hum, Bad Daddy baby, don''t talk to you, don''t let you be a father, big bad guy."


    Soon they arrive at the seaside villa. Fang mujin rudely pulls Su wennuan to the living room and ties her hands to the legs of the heavy marble coffee table. No matter how hard Su wennuan struggles, she can''t open it.


    "Fang mujin, you son of a bitch, let me go. I really have something urgent. You can''t afford to be responsible when something goes wrong!" Su Nuan glares at Fang mujin angrily.


    Fang mujin is holding the troublemaker Xiao Tangtang, sitting on the sofa, a serious face said: "I know you have an emergency, as long as you explain today''s things clearly, I will let you leave!"


    "I''ve explained it countless times. What can you do if you don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe in proving that you are lying. As long as you tell the truth, I will believe it!"


    "Fang mujin, I beg you, I really have something urgent, otherwise you can explain it after I finish my work?" Su wennuan''s eyes were full of confusion and anxiety, and even a trace of despair.


    Tang Tang looks at Su wennuan anxiously and turns around anxiously. He knows his father''s character best. If he doesn''t give a reason for his father''s belief tonight, he won''t let her go. When Sweet''s sister is killed by a bad woman, she will die of grief.


    Although people are small, their heads are flexible.


    "Daddy, please let mommy warm up. She really has something urgent. Can the baby tell you?"

 Chapter 189

    Su wennuan suddenly turned his head and yelled, "don''t say what you promised me not to say, don''t say!"


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s nervous expression, more and more curious?


    What is it that he must not know?


    "Well, you can say it, but don''t lie!"


    "OK, baby is an honest and good child!"


    "Warm, don''t say! You know how serious the consequences are! " Su wennuan stares big eyes, a face nervous looking at small Tang Tang, for fear that she says.


    Tang Tang didn''t dare to look at Su wennuan''s anxious begging eyes any more. Instead, he lowered his head and played with his fingers and said, "in fact, we''re not performing the new year''s Day program today. Baby''s new year''s Day program is pulling radishes, not being kidnapped by bad people!"


    "Mmm, mmm!" Su wennuan yelled out.


    Fang mujin took a look at Su wennuan and her son again. She said in a flat tone: "go on!"


    "We are threatening others by doing this today, but it''s the baby''s willingness to help warm Mommy, not her forcing. Besides, warm Mommy is very concerned about the baby and doesn''t hurt the baby!"


    "Threaten who?" Fang mujin seems to think that this matter is not simple, only his deep eyes looked at Su wennuan, the meaning of the eyes no one can understand.


    "Tang Tang, you promised the teacher not to say, how can you be so dishonest?" Su wennuan has arrived at despair. After all, the child is a child. She shouldn''t place everything on the child. It''s her fault, not a child.


    Tang Tang looked at Su Nuan with some apology, and then continued: "threaten that bad woman!"


    "Bad woman? Su Baobao Fang mujin frowned.


    "Mmm, that''s her, bad woman!"


    "She robbed warm Mommy of something very important. She hid it and didn''t return it to warm Mommy. She always threatened warm mommy to do something she didn''t like to do with it."


    "And a bad woman''s Mommy is a bad woman, old witch!"


    "In the past, the old witch used that thing to threaten wennuan to sleep with a disgusting fat man. Wennuan didn''t want to go. The old witch said that if wennuan didn''t obey, she would destroy that thing to threaten wennuan."


    "So nannuan wants to get her things back, and no longer be threatened by their two bad women!"


    Fang mujin slightly pick eyebrows, and then said: "then you played a play, want to force Su baby to return things, right?"


    "Yes, so it''s not wrong to say... Warm Mommy. It''s the bad woman who''s wrong. She''s so hateful. Daddy, can you help warm Mommy?" The little guy begged with pathetic eyes.


    Fang mujin ignored the child''s begging eyes, but stared at Su wennuan and asked, "what is that thing? Is it so important to you? "


    Now he can probably understand why Su wennuan hates Fang Chengzhe but is willing to marry Fang Chengzhe. He hates all the people in the Su family, but in order to get a loan of 10 billion yuan to the Su family, he does not hesitate to kneel down and sign a sale agreement for him. Now he comes to ask him for help for the Su family. All this comes from that!


    What the hell is that? Is it so important to her?


    Important to ignore all his feelings, important to personally give him medicine, and then send him to other women''s bed?


    So he had an unprecedented sense of curiosity and jealousy about that thing!!!


    Su wennuan stares at Tang Tang. She doesn''t expect that Tang Tang is so smart that she explains today''s affairs clearly and helps her hide sweet things. So she is surprised that she doesn''t know how to react.


    "Su nuannan, I''m asking you something!" Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan in a daze and frowns slightly.


    "Ah? What? "


    "Well, the things that are very important are more important than my life. There are always some things that I want to guard in my life, and even think they are more important than my life!"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s dangerous eyes, afraid that he will associate with the child, so he makes up a reason to mislead him.


    She thought that there was not a lot of bloody scenes on TV. Her ex boyfriend died, so the ring he left became the thing that the woman owner wanted to protect all her life.


    Or when the parents die, the photos of the parents become the only negative scales of the children, and no one can move them.


    "What is so important?"


    Su wennuan replied: "it''s like a person who is very important to you. He left you the only gift. You regard that gift as life. If someone moves something like that, you will spare no effort to take it back and protect it!"


    "Do you understand the importance of that to me now?"


    Fang mujin listens to Su wennuan''s serious explanation. She has no reason to be sour in her heart. Is it her brother Jin who gives her what she regards as life?


    Is it because of her brother Jin that she completely ignores her feelings and doting?


    How deep are their feelings?


    "Is that what your brother Jin left you?" He asked.


    Su wennuan is stunned. Brother Jin, she whispers with Fang mujin''s voice, and then she is in a trance


    Brother Jin is the man she has always loved since she was young. He is also a very important person to her. He has been very good to her since childhood and has given her a lot of help. Otherwise, their sister and brother would not live until now. But later, when he went abroad, they would never contact each other any more


    I don''t know if there will be any chance to meet again


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s dazed and dazed appearance, and a stream of nameless anger rubs up. He tightly mentions the name of brother Tijin, which can make her dazed for a long time in this case. It seems that he guesses right!


    Her heart has been living a person, so he can not go in!


    That person is very important to her, so that he left her a worthless gift. She regarded it as her life, and could do anything without a bottom line for that thing, so that a woman


    Hehe, no matter how deep she is or how cold-blooded she is, it''s hopeless!


    At this time, two figures rush in at the door. When Fang mujin reacts, Fang''s mother slaps Su wennuan.


    "Cunt, you dare to hurt my grandson. I''ll kill you alive!"


    Fang''s mother then slaps her hand and waves it. Su wennuan''s hands are tied and can''t stop her. She can only dodge. But after waiting for a long time, she doesn''t expect the pain. When she opens her eyes, she sees Fang mujin holding Fang''s mother''s wrist.


    "You let go and let me kill this snake hearted woman!"


    "Look at the torture of her and my grandson. You even said it was OK. Now you are more and more shameful."


    "Are you so fascinated by this woman that you can''t distinguish between the primary and secondary. Is it your son or a woman that matters?" Fang Mu Qi''s eyes were red, and she came up to scold Fang mujin.


    Fang mujin said with a black face, "can you make things clear before you start?"


    Tang Tang also reacted from his fright. When he saw Su wennuan''s bright red blood, he burst into tears: "Wu Wu Wu... Bad grandma, why do you beat wennuan''s mother... I hate you, you all bully wennuan''s mother..."

 Chapter 190

    Xiaonaiqiu is very sad to cry. The two elders of Fang family are very sad. Zhang Xuehua shakes off Fang mujin''s hand and hugs Tang Tang tenderly in her arms. She coaxes her gently: "good baby, don''t cry, where do you hurt? Tell Grandma, grandma will take you to the hospital now!"


    Fang''s mother looked at Tang Tang''s body full of wounds and bloodstains, tears of heartache straight off, all hurt like this, but also said nothing, really too shameful.


    "Nana, Nana Nana didn''t beat me. Don''t beat and scold Nana Nana. She is very pitiful. She was bullied by bad people. Now she is bullied by you again. Wuwuwuwu... Baby doesn''t like you any more!" Small milk ball sad tears only drop.


    "Well, well, don''t beat her, don''t beat her, as long as you''re OK, grandma won''t beat her, don''t cry!" Fang''s mother''s heart and liver are almost broken.


    "Grandma, please let daddy warm up and let the teacher go. She''s really in a hurry!"


    "Let go? Now I can''t let you go. Grandma hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Have you been hurt by her? Will grandma take you to check first


    "No, baby is really OK. Please let mommy warm up. I can explain what happened today."


    "It''s all the baby''s fault. Don''t blame nannuan!"


    "Silly child, how can such a bad woman deceive you? You call her Mommy, and she deserves it!" Zhang Xuehua said while checking Tang Tang''s body, found that there is no wound to rest assured, but Su warm attitude is still very bad.


    Fang Jianguo''s eyes on Su wennuan were also very unhappy. He asked Fang mujin seriously: "is everything clear? What''s going on? "


    Tang Tang was afraid that Fang mujin would say something bad to Su wennuan. He took the initiative to raise his hand and said, "for me, it''s the baby who takes the initiative to help nannuan''s mother... Nannuan''s teacher. Don''t blame her!"


    Small milk ball contact Fang mother''s not happy eyes, even warm Mommy did not dare to call, directly call the teacher.


    Then he obediently said the same thing again. The little guy was still very smart. In the process of saying it, he constantly showed how bad Su Baobei and Wang Lijun were. He also said that Su wennuan was poor, so as to win everyone''s sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, they did not win the sympathy of the two elders, but in exchange for their criticism and education of Su wennuan.


    "We sympathize with you, Miss Su, but are you too scheming to take advantage of a three-year-old?"


    "You are such a terrible woman. For your own purposes, you will do whatever you can, even a little child will use it!"


    "And you are too cruel to use a mother''s love for her children to achieve your goal. Even if Su Baobao is bad, she is also Tang Tang''s mother. You know that as long as you threaten her with Tang Tang''s life, she will listen to you. What''s the difference between you and Su Baobao?"


    "Even, you are more vicious than her. She threatens you with an inanimate object, but you threaten her with a living child. It''s really the most vicious woman!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a child raised by a mother. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. One is worse than the other. It''s just black hearted."


    "In the future, we won''t let you take the children with us. A teacher like you is a mistake. You''d better choose to resign yourself, or I''ll ask the principal to dismiss you. If you dare to use my grandson again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "There''s not a good thing in the Su family!"


    "I think you think the collapse of the Su family is too slow. Why don''t I give you a hand and let the Su family close down as soon as possible. You can get out of the imperial capital as soon as possible, which will save me the trouble!" Zhang Xuehua said with disgust.


    Listening to Fang''s mother''s sharp mouth, Tang Tang explained anxiously: "grandma is not allowed to scold wennuan. She is a good person, not a bad person!"


    "Nuanwan is not what you said. It''s the baby who is willing to help her, not the use of nuanwan!"


    "Oh, you are so annoyed. Why don''t you listen to the baby? Nuan Nuan is not a bad person!"


    "Wuwu, you are so annoying that you don''t believe in babies, bad guys!" Small milk ball roared roared to cry suddenly, why everybody does not believe him.


    Nannuan mummy is a very good person. She just wants to save her baby. Why do they treat nannuan as a bad person and bully her?


    The little guy was very wronged, as if he was wronged by others.


    Fang''s mother stopped teaching and quickly picked up the child''s Distressed coax way: "little darling don''t cry, grandma believe you, grandma don''t say she''s ok?"


    "Don''t cry!"


    Sucking her nose, she asked, "does grandma really believe that Nuan Nuan is a good person?"


    Zhang Xuehua glances at Su Nuan. I believe it''s strange!


    It''s a real evil spirit. She not only drives her son crazy, but also protects her now, and coaxes her simple and lovely little grandson around.


    She makes use of a simple child in this way, but Tang Tang still protects her and explains that she is a good person. This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she has a great ability to cajole children.


    Ha ha, she forgot that Su wennuan is a kindergarten teacher. She plays with children all day. She is the best at coaxing children. Is it not easy to coax a simple child?


    Zhang Xuehua looked at his grandson''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "whatever Tang Tang says, grandma believes. If you say she is a good person, I believe she is a good person!"


    "Can grandma let wennuan go? She''s really in a hurry The little guy didn''t have as much thought as the adults. He thought Zhang Xuehua really believed him. He thought Su wennuan was a good man, so he begged pathetically.


    "Yes, grandma will let her go now, will you let her go?" Fang''s mother asked in a doting tone.


    Tang Tang smiles and pours on Fang''s mother''s face, claps her little hand and says, "grandma is the best, much better than daddy. Daddy is a bad egg!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t say Daddy like this, it''s not good!"


    "Can the baby help Nuan Nuan untie the rope?" The little guy pointed to Sue''s tie on her wrist.


    "Yes!" As long as the children are safe, Zhang Xuehua now follows his grandson in everything.


    The little milk ball did not untie the tie after several times of hard work. Directly, he reached out and grabbed the fruit knife on the table to be cut by the tie, but Zhang Xuehua stopped him.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you can''t take it. The fruit knife is too dangerous. Can you ask your father to untie it for her?"


    "Mm-hmm, daddy, please untie Nuan Nuan!"


    Fang mujin takes a look at Su wennuan. She looks expressionless in the face of her mother''s criticism and scolding. She seems to be indifferent and indifferent.

 Chapter 191

    When he saw her like this, his heart was inexplicably agitated. For her, nothing and no one could stir up any waves in her heart. What was important to her was only brother Jin and an object left by that man?


    "Daddy, do you want to help wennuan? Or I''ll use a fruit knife... "


    The little guy''s words haven''t finished. Fang mujin goes over and unties Su Nuan''s tie. Then he says in a flat tone: "you go, it won''t happen again!"


    "Besides, I won''t let go of the lessons I learned from the Su family!" This is to point out one''s attitude.


    Su wennuan listened to his last words and left without saying anything!


    Fang mujin looked at her determined figure and sighed slightly. It''s just that such an unintentional woman should not stay!


    "Keke... Keke..." Su wennuan stumbled out of the villa, and the pain of distance from her chest from time to time made her cough gently.


    Only when she ran far away, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes without any trace. She was not really heartless. Zhang Xuehua''s words didn''t really have any influence on her, and she would feel uncomfortable after listening to them, but she didn''t want to show her fragile side in front of everyone.


    Su wennuan wrapped up her clothes and walked in the cold wind. She told herself not to think so much. It doesn''t matter what other people think of her. Now it''s important to go home and save her daughter.


    But if it really doesn''t matter, her heart won''t be as miserable as being beaten thousands of times, especially Fang mujin''s last indifferent attitude makes her feel cold and suffocating.


    Now she knows how terrible habit is!!


    When she got used to Fang mujin''s love for her, that person suddenly took back all his love and warmth. Her heart, which was thought to be honed by life, would also be so painful!!


    In winter night, the cold wind is rustling. Su wennuan is walking with her collar and chest wrapped in the cold wind. Suddenly, a bunch of dazzling lights come from the opposite side, which makes Su wennuan quickly reach out to block the dazzling light and hide to the roadside.


    Unexpectedly, the car did not gallop past her, but stopped beside her. Su wennuan frowned and went to see the people in the car through her fingers. Who suddenly stopped beside her at night? Is it a bad person?


    After the car was quite stable, the window was rolled down, and a head came out from the inside, shouting to him in surprise: "is Su wennuan really you? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you some time ago, but I don''t have your whereabouts! "


    Su wennuan looked at the sun''s handsome face beside the car window and was slightly stunned. Then she exclaimed in surprise: "Fang Chengzhe? Your face... Ready? "


    "Face?" Fang Chengzhe was slightly stunned for a moment, and then immediately reflected Su wennuan''s meaning. He just showed a slightly embarrassed smile and said, "well, it''s cured!"


    In addition to Su wennuan''s surprise, Fang Chengzhe was a little uncomfortable before his appearance recovered. Su wennuan''s address to him was so hard. Now he can''t see any love and affection from her eyes. There''s nothing else but surprise. His eyes are no different from strangers.


    This kind of cognition makes Fang Chengzhe feel a little lost and uncomfortable. If he misses it, he will miss it. He can''t blame others.


    But fortunately, she didn''t seem to hate him except that she didn''t love him any more. Shouldn''t she hate that he didn''t save her that night?


    "It''s late, I''ll go back first..." Su wennuan''s words were interrupted by Fang Chengzhe.


    He asked, "Why are you here alone so late? What can I do for you? Why didn''t you get a ride? If you can''t get a taxi here, it will take half an hour to get to the intersection, or I''ll give you a ride? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I want to walk by myself." Su wennuan simply refused and didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her and felt a little uncomfortable. She seemed to be unconscious on the surface. In fact, she still hated him, because there was a saying that love is as deep as hate.


    Think of here, he will not feel guilty in the heart, feel that he must make a little compensation to her, otherwise his heart can not pass.


    "I have nothing to do. I just came here to talk with my client about something. I left my scarf at his home. I wanted to go back and get it. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    "You can''t reach the car here, and the weather is so cold, I''d better give you a ride." Fang Chengzhe said sincerely.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it. Go and get the scarf."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just a scarf. Or I''ll ask my assistant to pick it up tomorrow. It doesn''t matter. Get on the bus. I don''t think you look very well. You''ll get sick if you freeze down!" Fang Chengzhe opens the door and pulls Su wennuan to the seat.


    "I really don''t need to... Cough... Cough..." hesitated. Her struggling action was too fierce, which caused a burst of pain in her chest and made her cough fiercely.


    This series of fierce coughing made her pale and short of breath, and coughed up a little blood. It should be Fang mujin''s kick that was too strong, and hurt her inner.


    Fang Chengzhe was stunned when he saw Su wennuan coughing up blood, and his face turned pale. He quickly reached out and helped her to help her with her back. He asked nervously, "how can I still cough up blood? So sick? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough At this point, it''s impossible to get off the bus. It''s better to go home earlier than to go to the hospital again. After all, I don''t know whether my daughter is alive or dead.


    Although Su Baobao is not brave enough to really kill people, she can still do such inhumane things as maltreating children.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you home. Don''t worry!" Fang Chengzhe quickly helped Su wennuan fasten his seat belt and started the car.


    On the way, Su wennuan is always reluctant to talk more, but Fang Chengzhe keeps asking questions. He is too curious about what happened to her during this period of time and wants to know more about it. He always feels that she has changed into a person.


    Such a cold and unfriendly, she really makes people wonder if she has changed her character because of him?


    "Warm, have you had a good time? Hey, where have you been? What''s more, you are not in good health recently. If you are ill, you need to go to the hospital. I don''t think you are in a good mood. Is there anything sad? "


    "By the way, I''ve heard about your family. It seems that Su''s enterprise is not going well recently. Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 192

    Su wennuan refused even though she didn''t want to say, "no, we''ll find a way by ourselves, so we won''t trouble you!"


    The main reason is that her mind is full of her daughter''s business now, and she has no leisure to think about other things. What''s more, she really doesn''t care about the life and death of the Su family, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in the Fang family.


    Fang Chengzhe refused what she didn''t want to do. He didn''t have any feelings in his eyes, and he didn''t even have the hatred he imagined. This made his heart very uncomfortable, and even had a strong sense of loss.


    "Nuan Nuan, are you still blaming me for that?"


    "I''m really sorry about that day. I was so scared by that situation that I ran away in a panic. But it wasn''t long before I regretted it."


    "But when I rushed back to save you, you were already saved. I was a little disappointed and a little lucky at that time."


    "What''s lost is that I didn''t save you. Fortunately, someone took you away. Otherwise, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life!" Fang Chengzhe said a lot with an apologetic face.


    Su wennuan didn''t listen to a word. She just wanted to go home as soon as possible to see what happened to her daughter.


    "Nuan Nuan, why don''t you talk? Are you really still mad at me? "


    "Yes? what? What are you angry about? "


    "You don''t want to be confused with me. I know how much you love me, but I can''t help you because of my grandfather''s insults that night. You are really desperate for me."


    "I''m really sorry about that night, so now I hope I can make up for it. I can help you with any difficulties or things in your family!" Fang Chengzhe said that he was sincere and wanted to make up for his repentance.


    Su wennuan knew what he was talking about. Recently, too many things happened. Half a year ago, she felt that she was far away from herself. If he didn''t mention it today, she forgot it.


    "Don''t mention the past. You can concentrate on driving. I want to go home and have a rest as soon as possible." Su wennuan''s tone was flat, and his mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    However, the calmer she was, the less she cared. Fang Chengzhe''s heart became more unhappy, as if she had lost the most precious thing.


    I saw him holding the steering wheel in one hand, and suddenly holding Su wennuan''s cold little hand in the other hand, he said, "wennuan, can''t you really forgive me?"


    "I don''t want you to love me any more, but I don''t want you to hate me. I know I''m a jerk. I''ve done a lot of things to hurt you and I''m sorry for you, so I don''t dare to ask you to love me any more, but now you treat me like this, which makes me feel very hurt!"


    Su wennuan looked at his excited appearance, quickly drew back his hand, looked at him nervously, changed the topic and asked, "is your child going to be born soon?"


    "If you have time, you''d better spend more time with your wife. A woman''s pregnancy is the most sensitive thing and the period when she needs the most care."


    "Don''t neglect her during this period of time, or she will be very sad. You should not be willing to make her sad because you love her so much."


    "Nuan Nuan, are you jealous? I''m sorry, I can''t give you what you want... "


    Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe with an apologetic and regretful look on his face. He is speechless. If he knows that he and pan Xueyao''s marriage is planned by her, I don''t know if he will have this expression.


    "No, you think too much. I''m just tired. I don''t want to say too much. I just want to go home and have a rest!"


    Fang Chengzhe saw that she really didn''t want to say one more word to herself. He quickly changed the topic and said, "I think you look very bad. Are you really ill? How is just coughing up blood to return a responsibility? Did you check it? "


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest!"


    "If you are sick, you must not delay. You must go to the hospital for examination. Otherwise, a minor illness will become a serious illness. Since you don''t have time tonight, why don''t I come and take you for examination tomorrow?" Fang Chengzhe asks carefully, he really wants to make up for Su wennuan now.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan and sleeps. He feels bitter. He really feels sorry for what happened that day, and he really wants to make up for her. But he doesn''t understand why he would be so abnormal to surrender his identity and try to please her since others refuse to accept it?


    After that, they were speechless and soon arrived at Su''s house. Fang Chengzhe''s car stopped at the door of Su''s villa. Su Nuan said thanks for getting off the car. When she saw Fang Chengzhe also unfastening his seat belt to get off the car, she quickly said, "Mr. Fang, don''t send me in. It''s too late. I think my parents have a rest and no one can entertain you, I''m so sorry! "


    "Ah? Well, go back and have a good rest, then I won''t go in and disturb my uncle and aunt to have a rest! "


    "Yes Su wennuan nodded and left without saying anything.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan''s indifference and leaves. His heart becomes more and more bitter. He suddenly remembers that she always followed him like a clever little daughter-in-law. But now she looks at him like a stranger. Such a different contrast really makes him a little hard to accept.


    Fang Chengzhe leans on the front of the car and doesn''t leave directly. Instead, she watches Su wennuan go in and keeps ringing the doorbell. She doesn''t seem to have a key with her, and she doesn''t carry a bag today.


    About two minutes later, the door opened. It was Wang Lijun who opened the door. When she saw Su wennuan''s story, her eyes suddenly widened and she wanted to eat people. But before she scolded, she suddenly saw the man standing in front of the car. Who else was Fang Chengzhe?


    Wang Lijun takes a quick look at Su wennuan. Is it Fang Chengzhe who sent the dead girl back tonight?


    Think of here, see her face fierce expression suddenly become gentle and kind up, smile to Su wennuan said: "wennuan, you this child too not sensible, since have a friend to come, why don''t invite a friend to come in?"


    Wang Lijun said, pulling Su Wenba away, pretending to be hospitable, and then pretending to see Fang Chengzhe''s surprised expression.


    Just listen to her voice suddenly high eight degrees of shout: "originally is Cheng zhe Lai, how don''t enter a room?"? Come on in, come on in, it''s cold outside! "


    "Nuan Nuan, this child is really not sensible, and I don''t know to invite you in!"


    Fang Chengzhe gentleman smile, looking at Wang Lijun so hospitable appearance, suddenly some unkind said: "I''m sorry, so late to disturb your rest!"


    "No, no, it''s still early. There''s a little trouble at home recently. I can''t sleep even if I want to!"


    "Is it because of the company that Aunt Su needs my help?" Fang Chengzhe asked casually.

 Chapter 193

    Wang Lijun''s eyes are bright and frightening. She spoke enthusiastically for most of the day in order to wait for him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these troubles. Come and sit first. It''s cold outside."


    Fang Chengzhe took a look at Su wennuan, and saw that Su wennuan just frowned and didn''t say anything, so he said with some bad intentions: "that''s disturbing you!"


    "Ha ha, don''t disturb, don''t disturb, come on in!" Wang Lijun was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. It was almost like she was waking up.


    When she walked to the door with a smile, she turned her back to Fang Chengzhe and glared at Su wennuan fiercely. Then she pretended to be angry and said, "wennuan, you are really not sensible. Cheng zhe sent you back all the way and didn''t know to invite him in for a cup of tea!"


    "Silly girl, what are you still doing? Go in and prepare some tea and cakes. Drink more warm body on such a cold day!"


    Fang Chengzhe said quickly, "don''t bother. I''ll go in and sit for a while."


    "Ha ha ha, what you want, what you want!"


    Several people went in together and found that Su Qingnian and Su Baobao were sitting in the living room, drinking tea and watching TV. They looked very leisurely. In fact, they already knew who was coming.


    "It''s Cheng Zhe. Sit down, sit down!"


    Su Baobao stood up with an elegant and noble smile and said calmly: "it''s Mr. Fang. I''ve heard so much about you. I''ve heard your name abroad!"


    Fang Chengzhe saw a flash of surprise in Su Baobao''s eyes. Wang Lijun looked at his expression, and was surprised and proud. He quickly introduced: "Chengzhe, this is my eldest daughter, Su Baobao!"


    "I know, I''ve heard so much about Asia''s most popular movie queen." Fang Chengzhe politely shook Su Baobao''s hand.


    Wang Lijun quickly gave Su Baobao a look, indicating that she should perform well tonight and grasp the last straw.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, please sit down. I''ve heard that you are handsome and promising in the early morning. Seeing me tonight, I think the rumor is not true."


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t care and said: "ha ha, it''s said that this thing can''t be believed. I can make it clear how many kilos I have


    "Mr. Fang, you misunderstood me. I mean you are better than the rumored one. It''s amazing


    Everyone loves to hear good words, and Fang Chengzhe is no exception. He said in a good mood: "Miss Su is the most beautiful woman in the world. She deserves to be called the goddess of the whole nation!"


    Wang Lijun saw that they were chatting so happily that she was very proud. She glanced at Su Nuan, who looked like a piece of wood. Her eyes were like looking at garbage.


    I thought that it was ridiculous to compare Su nuannan with her excellent daughter.


    Su wennuan doesn''t care who Fang Chengzhe is fighting with. She just wants Fang Chengzhe to leave soon so that she has time to ask about her daughter.


    Fang Chengzhe is talking to Su Baobao. His mind is always on Su wennuan. I don''t know why she always frowns, as if she doesn''t welcome him to her home.


    Maybe it''s the same thing. She can''t forgive.


    Fang Chengzhe wants to make up for it, but Su wennuan is ungrateful, so he has to make up for his apology to the Su family. Anyway, they are all one family. Besides, the Su family is in a bad situation now. If he can help the Su family through the sadness, Su wennuan will remember him sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Fang Chengzhe suddenly turned to Su wennuan and said, "wennuan, didn''t you just say you were tired? Go up and have a rest. I have something to talk with my uncle and aunt. You don''t have to treat me. Just go to have a rest! "


    Su wennuan frowned and asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Wang Lijun found that the situation is not good, for fear that Su wennuan offended the Su family''s straw, quickly got up and pulled Su wennuan to go upstairs, and said nervously: "wennuan, are you not feeling well? where are you not feeling well? Do you want mom to take you to the hospital? "


    "You are such a stupid child. If you are sick, why don''t you treat it? No matter how hard our family is now, we won''t be able to afford the medical expenses, you silly child!" Wang Lijun said it pathetically on purpose.


    Fang Chengzhe quickly followed her words and asked, "aunt Su, I''ve heard something about the Su family. Do you need my help?"


    "It''s obvious that someone is deliberately suppressing the Su family''s situation. Although I can''t help much, the Fang family can still speak in the imperial capital. I don''t believe who dares not give me a thin face!" Fang Chengzhe was very proud when he said this. He thought that the emperors were all owned by his family.


    But all the people in the Su family are happy except Su Nuan. They also think that Fang Chengzhe and Fang mujin are still related. If Fang Chengzhe persuades them, the Su family will be out of crisis.


    Wang Lijun gave Su wennuan a wink and asked her to go upstairs. However, Su wennuan didn''t go upstairs obediently today. Instead, she said with a smile, "I''m not serious. I''m a little sleepy just now, but now I''m not too sleepy. You''re all talking about Su''s family affairs. How can I sleep?"


    "Tell me, I''m helping you to listen. I can''t understand it, but I''ll try my best to help you with the Su family''s business."


    Su wennuan turns to the kitchen and brings tea. She gives Fang Chengzhe a smile and gives him a shy look. Fang Chengzhe is so happy that he can''t find the north.


    He said that as long as he was willing to help the Su family through the difficulties, Su Nuan would forgive him. He didn''t expect that it would work so soon.


    The obvious joy on Fang Chengzhe''s face makes the Su family black. The fool can see who Fang Chengzhe likes better.


    And Su baby which is just a polite chat, and Su warm that is almost hooked soul.


    Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan''s shy smile, and almost stares at her eyes. This shameless wretch dares to seduce a man and steal her limelight in public. It seems that she is impatient.


    Then she looked at Fang Chengzhe angrily. Are all men blind now?


    Why put her this national goddess don''t like, favor Su warm warm this kind of small wild flower?


    Fang Chengzhe looked at Su wennuan''s shy expression, also felt that his eyes were a little presumptuous. He coughed awkwardly and said: "cough, since you are not sleepy, then sit down and listen to it."


    Fang Chengzhe said that he naturally took Su wennuan''s soft hand and let her sit beside him. Seeing that Su wennuan didn''t struggle to avoid his hand, he held her white and soft hand all the time with peace of mind. His heart almost floated up. He couldn''t even tell why he was so happy.


    He just said: "uncle and aunt, it''s convenient to disclose, who is against the Su family?"

 Chapter 194

    When Wang Lijun hears Fang Chengzhe''s question, she looks at Su Qingnian with some embarrassment. She seems to be wondering whether she should say it directly. After all, Fang Chengzhe and Fang mujin are related. If she says it too directly, will she offend Fang mujin and Fang Chengzhe? After all, people are her own family. How can she help outsiders easily.


    At first, they were very happy that they had met the straw, but now they don''t know how to speak.


    Su Qingnian was also in a bit of a dilemma. Su Baobao gave Wang Lijun a quick look. She glanced at Su wennuan, and Wang Lijun immediately understood.


    "This... Ha ha, let Nuan Nuan say it. I''m impatient, and I can''t express myself clearly when I''m anxious!"


    Fang Chengzhe couldn''t wait to talk to Su wennuan. His eyes were full of light and heat. He said again, "wennuan, if you have any difficulties, just say it. As long as I can help you, I will help you."


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. After all, you saved my life half a year ago. I haven''t paid you back yet. I''ll help you with the difficulties of the Su family this time. It''s just like I paid you back!"


    Fang Chengzhe is very sincere. After hearing his words, Su''s family seems to see hope again. They quickly wink at Su Nuan and ask her to strike while the iron is hot. Since he says that he is repaying his life-saving kindness, they have to help him.


    Su wennuan frowned. She didn''t look nervous, shy and embarrassed. She just didn''t open her mouth. The anxious Su family wanted to tear her mouth. They thought the little bitch was intentional and didn''t want to help the Su family.


    Wang Lijun turns her back on Fang Chengzhe and glares at Su wennuan fiercely. She is afraid that she will continue to make people upset. She is also afraid that Su wennuan will refuse as soon as she opens her mouth. On the contrary, it''s not easy to do. So she simply opens her mouth and says, "wennuan is shy when she sees you. You know her application. It''s just that you two are predestined, Blame us for not being lucky enough to marry you! "


    Fang Chengzhe listened to Wang Lijun''s words, and his heart was as sweet as honey. He just heard him quickly say: "aunt, don''t say that. I failed her. Nuan Nuan is a good girl!"


    Wang Lijun pretended to be sorry, and then said, "forget it, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the business."


    "Since wennuan is embarrassed to say that, let me say it."


    "In fact, our Su family didn''t offend anyone, and no one deliberately attacked us, but there was a little misunderstanding in the process, which caused today''s situation!"


    "As for the misunderstanding, it''s not very convenient for me to tell you now. I just hope Fang Shao can help us to make peace in the middle. It''s hard for us to say, but it''s just a matter of one sentence for the other party to be less than you, because you are all a family after all. It''s easy to solve everything if there is business between the families!" Wang Lijun said flatteringly.


    Fang Chengzhe asked with a puzzled face: "family? Do you mean the fangs are deliberately against you? Why don''t I know? I didn''t hear my father and grandfather say that there was a misunderstanding with the Su family recently


    Wang Lijun''s family, let Fang Chengzhe completely not ignorant force, also a little bit not calm, his first reaction is that his grandfather is still worried about Su wennuan''s things?


    I started to use power to oppress people without taking advantage of the little girl. It''s my old fault again. Do you want to force people to submit?


    Thinking of this, Fang Chengzhe can''t help but frown. No wonder Su wennuan is cold to him all the way, and he doesn''t want to mention more about Su''s family. It''s because of this.


    Wang Lijun saw Fang Chengzhe frown, and quickly explained: "no, no, Fang Shao, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about your grandfather and father. We have a little misunderstanding with Fang mujin, Mr. Fang!"


    "Fang mujin is your uncle, and you are also your family. So I think it''s up to you to make peace in the middle. Maybe the misunderstanding between the Fang family and the Su family will be solved, and the crisis of our Fang family will disappear!"


    "So... You see, can you go to your uncle and say something nice for us?" Wang Lijun stares at Fang Chengzhe expectantly for fear of missing the moment when he nods and agrees.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Chengzhe frowned and said after a pause: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle this matter, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve had a bad relationship with him since I was a child, and we never talk, so I''m afraid I can''t talk about it in front of him!"


    What Fang Chengzhe said is very direct and realistic. In the imperial capital, everyone will give him some thin noodles, but Fang mujin won''t pay attention to him, and he doesn''t want to see Fang mujin. This is the so-called "out of sight, out of mind", so it''s really not easy to do.


    Su wennuan has been sitting beside Fang Chengzhe. She always lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. She is not surprised at this answer, and has been expecting it.


    Fang Chengzhe can''t help, and even if he really wants to help, he is not Fang mujin''s rival. Fang mujin is a business genius. Fang Chengzhe is just a second generation rich in flowers. His only useful point is that he has relatives with Fang mujin, but he can''t use it here.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know the relationship between your uncle and nephew was not harmonious. I would have stopped talking about it if I knew it!" Wang Lijun''s face immediately became bitter, as if her only hope had been shattered.


    "But don''t be too disheartened. Although I can''t speak to him, I can still help the Su family. It''s said that the Su family has a fiscal deficit now, and many banks are unwilling to lend you loans, and even many people come to collect debts!"


    "It happened that my grandfather recently gave me a project to manage a bank. I promise you that I will take care of the capital turnover of the Su family in the next three months. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, thank you very much. You are the lucky star of our Su family!" Wang Lijun was so excited that she almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    Money is the most practical help. It''s better than anything. If the Su family had money to turn around, they would not be as embarrassed as they are now, and they would not be as vulnerable as before, let alone worry that the company would go bankrupt overnight.


    With Fang Chengzhe''s nod, they don''t have to worry about the sudden collapse of the Su family for at least three months. Three months is not long, but short is not short. As long as the company supports one more day, it will have more hope. Maybe one day Fang mujin is tired of playing and stops suddenly, then the Su family will be saved.


    Fang Chengzhe can see that Su''s family are very happy, but Su wennuan still keeps her head down and doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, or she''s dissatisfied that he didn''t directly help the Su family solve the crisis.

 Chapter 195

    It''s just a watch. It''s not made of gold and diamonds. It''s a high price to sell 100000 yuan. But the Su family and the Fang family are not of the same level. In her eyes, the high price luxury goods can''t get into people''s eyes. If you give them away, they won''t be happy, they will just dislike them.


    Wang Lijun gave Su wennuan a cold look, then put the stone in the box with an irritable face, and said with disdain: "I hope you can really please him with this broken stone, and go to change the gorgeous packing tomorrow!"


    "Yes." Su wennuan didn''t say much, but went upstairs with the box in her arms.


    But Wang Lijun scolded in a low voice behind her: "I''m upset when I see your cheap appearance. I''ve eaten my food and drunk mine since I was young. Now I dare to look on my face. It''s better to be a dog to raise you."


    Although Su wennuan heard this, she didn''t care. She only hoped that her plan would succeed as soon as possible, and that she would get rid of this family full of crime and greed as soon as possible.


    Early the next morning, detective Bai called Su wennuan and asked her to go to the designated place to get something, which was more convenient and safe.


    Su wennuan enters the password in the supermarket cabinet designated by detective Bai, and then opens the door. Inside is a ring wrapped in a plastic bag. It looks very delicate and fashionable, but it''s not worth much money. It''s a trinket that can be bought for 100 yuan in an jewelry store.


    Su wennuan didn''t think much, so she put the ring into her bag. As for the use, she asked later.


    About ten minutes later, Su wennuan''s mobile phone rang again, and detective Bai was still on the phone. He said confidently, "you are now in a commodity store of Zhongyuan Wanda on Jianshe Road, Zhongyuan District, Emperor city. Am I right?"


    Su wennuan''s first reaction was to look around nervously. Is detective Bai already following her today?


    How could it be so accurate?


    She asked nervously, "where are you? Are you spying on me somewhere? "


    "No," the other person replied


    "Remember the ring I just asked you to take out of the supermarket cabinet? You must wear it on your hand or on your body. In fact, it''s not an ordinary ring, but an advanced tracking and positioning instrument. As long as you install the ring on your body, I can know your accurate positioning anytime and anywhere. "


    "You can wear that ring tonight and ask to visit your child. Then I can judge where you are according to the place where you finally stop. I can take people to rescue tomorrow night. In this way, there is no need for real people to follow you. Otherwise, the target is too big. If there is a slight error, you will lose everything." Detective Bai said seriously on the phone.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened with excitement. He didn''t know what to say. It''s better to have this thing.


    Originally, she was still worried that if she went to see the children at night, it would be night in winter, and their car would follow a car not far or near, which would cause suspicion. If Wang Lijun found it, it would be bad.


    Now it seems that her worries are totally superfluous. With this ring, we don''t need to follow the white detective. We just need to raid the villa tomorrow night to rescue the children.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I... I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say. I seem to have seen the picture of you helping me save my child. I... I really appreciate you so much!" Su Nuan was excited and incoherent.


    Obviously, detective Bai is also in a good mood. What he usually does is not very honorable. Either he follows and secretly takes some indecent videos, or he helps others catch a thief or finds Xiao San. Today, he really helped a mother save a child, but he also has a sense of pride.


    "Miss Su, don''t be too polite. If you want to thank me, I''ll wait until I save the child. It''s still a little early to thank you. But don''t worry, Miss Su, I''ll do my best to help you save the child and let your mother and daughter reunite. Just think I''ve done a good deed to get good results!"


    Su wennuan said excitedly: "anyway, thank you very much!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su wennuan excitedly took out the ring and looked left and right. Then she carefully put it on her finger and looked at it from time to time for fear of losing it.


    I saw her in the boutique to wrap the gift, then in a good mood to go home.


    After getting home, Wang Lijun and Su Baobao are chatting in the living room while eating fruit.


    "Everything packed? Let me see! " Wang Lijun has a high attitude.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She took the gift out of the gift bag directly. Wang Lijun nodded with satisfaction when she looked at the golden gorgeous packaging. Yesterday''s plain packaging really didn''t conform to her taste. She didn''t think it was up to grade. Today''s one is pretty and expensive.


    Su wennuan looks at Wang Lijun''s satisfied eyes, and her heart is full of disdain. She knows that she likes this kind of golden and vulgar thing, like a nouveau riche.


    Su Baobao sat next to Wang Lijun and didn''t speak. She just looked up and down at Su wennuan with disdain. Then she saw the ring on her index finger with sharp eyes.


    "This ring is new? Not more than a hundred, right? " Su Baobao asked with scorn and sarcasm.


    Su wennuan is too nervous about this ring. She covers it with her hand reflexively and says nervously: "I''ll buy it for fun!"


    "Oh, I know you like this kind of stalls. It''s also something that people don''t like. Of course, it''s cheap! Do you mean to wear a hundred yuan thing in your hand and cover it nervously for fear that I will rob you of your stall? "


    "Give it to me. I don''t want it. See what this is? I bought it for fun. I can buy your train! " Su baby said, casually Yang Yang his hand that luxury ring, and then a face of disdain pointed to Su warm hand ring.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak, but pretended not to care. He hoped that he would not be too nervous, and it would be bad to be seen as a flaw.


    "Ha ha, you are the daughter of a thousand gold. I''m just the adopted daughter without father or mother. Of course, I can only bring the goods from the stall, but what about that? What''s the matter with my stall? I like to wear it. Would you like to wear it? " Su wennuan looks indifferent.


    When Su Baobei saw that she was so sarcastic, she didn''t jump her feet in anger. Instead, she was very angry. She said with a cold hum: "hum, I don''t want to talk to people like you who wear stalls, so as not to lower my identity."


    Su baby finish saying then the hands embrace the chest to twist the small Manyao to leave angrily.


    Su wennuan is too lazy to pay attention to her. After all, it''s better to do more than less now. Saving the child is the key.

 Chapter 196

    Wang Lijun looked at her baby daughter, who was angry with this slut again. She frowned and said, "in the future, this kind of stall goods will be few. I don''t know. I think my adoptive mother has treated you harshly. What do you want Fang Chengzhe to think of me?"


    "Ha ha, how harsh? You are not abusive, you are abusive Su wennuan sneered.


    "You... Don''t bother to pay attention to you... If you don''t have anything to do, just go upstairs and do more exercise. Let''s see what you''ve become fat recently. Your waist is thick and your abdomen is bulging. Just like a pig, how can you seduce a man? I don''t know, I think you''re pregnant!" Wang Lijun said here suddenly stopped, and then seriously staring at Su wennuan''s stomach.


    Su wennuan''s face changed, and she almost forgot that two months ago Wang Lijun wanted to find someone to sully her. In order to protect herself, she said that she was pregnant with Fang mujin''s child. Now the lie seems to be broken.


    "Are you pregnant or not? It seems that you''ve had this stomach for two months, right? Fang mujin is not afraid that his children will not be protected when she deals with the Su family like this? " Wang Lijun is still staring at Su wennuan''s stomach.


    Su wennuan slightly twisted and even staggered Wang Lijun''s vicious eyes. She felt that Wang Lijun seemed to see through her stomach.


    "I''ve never had a baby. I said that to protect myself at that time." Su wennuan said with no expression and no fear.


    "Cunt, how dare you lie to me? I said, "if you really broke Fang mujin''s seed, how could he do it so well?"


    "I don''t lie to you. Are you waiting to be gang raped? Do you think everyone else is just like your daughter, and you feel good about being shameless? "


    Wang Lijun listened to Su wennuan''s sarcastic words, and suddenly held out her hand and said with angry eyes: "bitch, you say it again!"


    "If you have the ability, you can beat me. If you break my face, you just let Su Baobao seduce Fang Chengzhe. Anyway, she is more professional in this kind of thing!" Su Nuan said with an indifferent face.


    "Go away... Don''t let me see you again, disgusting!" Wang Lijun can''t scold or fight Su wennuan now. She can only spit her own blood. She just wants to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Su wennuan looked at Wang Lijun''s angry look, sneered in his heart, and then said: "send me to see the child tonight, I miss the child."


    "No, I haven''t seen you just a few days ago. I don''t think so. I haven''t seen you for a year and a half. Don''t give me an inch now."


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to see Fang Chengzhe? I won''t wait on him. Let Su Baobao go to bed with him. Anyway, she has been raped by so many men. She has more experience than me!" Su wennuan said sarcastically, and every sentence poked her heart. She hated Wang Lijun and wanted to strangle her.


    "All right, all right, let you go to see me. Shut your mouth and keep it down for me. If your nonsense is heard by baby, I won''t tear your mouth!" In the final analysis, Wang Lijun still loves her daughter for fear that Su wennuan''s words will sprinkle salt on Su Baobao''s wound.


    Su wennuan said with no expression: "you can arrange it. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. When I''ve arranged it, I''ll go downstairs."


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan more and more arrogant, hate to give her a few loud slap in the face, see if she is still arrogant.


    Su wennuan came back to her room in a good mood, imagining that she would be reunited with her daughter forever after tomorrow night. She was so excited that she wanted to sing loudly.


    I saw her excited for a while before she went into the bathroom, ready to take a good bath, dressed up at night to see her daughter, told her the good news.


    After taking a bath, Su wennuan wiped her body in the mirror and was stunned to see her slightly raised abdomen. It seemed that she had really gained a lot of weight. No wonder Wang Lijun said that she was becoming a pig.


    How to return a responsibility oneself this period of time each kind of trouble is ceaseless also did not eat what good thing, how to say fat fat fat?


    In the past, I never exceeded 90 kg, and I didn''t have a trace of fat in my belly. Now I''m protruding, and I have such a big piece of meat?


    Is it because I left school and didn''t practice dancing all day that I gained so much weight?


    No matter how fat you are, you will soon leave this place with your daughter. You can start a new life later. It doesn''t matter if you are fat or thin. Happy life is the most important thing.


    At night, about 12 o''clock, it was still snowing outside, and the cold wind was blowing. Su wennuan was blindfolded again, tied her hands and took her to the car. Then, after nearly an hour''s journey, she arrived at Tiantian''s villa.


    I''m in a good mood tonight. I didn''t cry like before when I saw my daughter. After all, she will leave with her daughter tomorrow.


    She had all the tickets, tickets and certificates ready. She just waited for her daughter to come out, and then took her daughter to board the plane and leave without any delay.


    This time, Su wennuan doesn''t plan to pack up. That''s too big a goal. He just needs to bring his bank card and ID card. As long as he has money to buy something, he is not afraid that he can''t survive. After that, he goes to Jiangnan to find his younger brother and start a new life.


    Think of here, Su Nuan Nuan will be in a good mood, so many years of suffering has not been in vain, at least trained their ability to adapt to life.


    "Mommy, you are in a good mood tonight. Are you open to see Tiantian?" Little girl nest in Su wennuan''s arms exposed a row of neat white millet teeth, constantly coquettish.


    With a happy smile on her face, Su wennuan took a kiss on her daughter''s soft face and said, "yes, Mommy is very happy to see Tiantian, because Tiantian is Mommy''s baby."


    "Hee hee, Tiantian is very happy to see Mommy, because Mommy is Tiantian''s big baby!"


    "Mommy, when can Tiantian be with mommy forever?" Little girl Du mouth, some wronged said, after all, is a child, although sensible, but occasionally there will be some small temperament.


    "Soon, soon, believe Mommy, soon we''ll be together forever!" Su wennuan said with a firm face this time.


    "Really? Did Mommy cheat the baby


    "No, this time we will be together forever, believe Mommy!" Su wennuan''s face is serious and excited. She even wants to tell her that someone will come to save her tomorrow evening party, but after thinking about it, it''s better to do more than less. She''s also afraid that the child''s slip of the tongue will cause other people''s suspicion, so she swallows the words.


    "Well, little darling, it''s very late. Will Mommy sleep with you?"


    "No, because every time Tiantian wakes up, mummy disappears?" The little girl is playing with her mouth.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, can you promise never to sleep?" Su wennuan looks at the child''s lovely appearance, heartache and warmth, and then cuddle the child gently coax.

 Chapter 197

    The girl is afraid that she will fall asleep, so she asks her to sing children''s songs to her for a while, and tells her stories for a while. However, she keeps her eyes wide open and refuses to sleep, but she is so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes for several times. When she wakes up, she keeps her eyes wide open.


    Su wennuan looks at the child''s sleepy appearance. Her distressed eyes are moist. She promises that she will never be separated from the child again after tomorrow night.


    "Darling, go to sleep. Mommy promises that she will never be separated from you again, OK?"


    "Mommy''s got to keep her word?" Little girl said in Su warm face gently kiss, and then a second fell asleep, she is too sleepy.


    Su wennuan bowed her head to kiss her daughter''s soft white face, and then she was reluctant to leave.


    When she got home, she received a call from detective Bai. It was four o''clock in the morning. She nervously went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    "Miss Su, the location has been confirmed. You left your house at 12 a.m., walked for about an hour on the road, and then stayed in a villa in the western suburb for two hours. Now it shows that you are back in the Su villa, so the villa in the western suburb where you stayed should be the place to hide your daughter."


    Su wennuan listens to detective Bai''s accurate analysis, and his nervous breathing is almost stopped. As long as he determines the child''s hiding place, he can go to rescue the child tonight.


    "Thank you, detective white."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I still say that. It''s not too late to thank you for saving the child."


    "What are you going to do next? What time are you going to rescue the child tonight? Where can I wait for you after saving the child? What else do I need to prepare? " Su wennuan nervously asked a series of questions.


    "What you need to do next is to have a rest and conserve your physical strength to cope with all kinds of emergencies."


    "I will go to Xijiao villa in the daytime to make sure that the child is in the villa, and then I will contact the bodyguard to arrange the rescue tonight. I will tell you the detailed plan when I make the arrangement, and then you will arrive at DIDU airport at the time designated by me, and leave immediately when you receive the child!"


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of everything." Su Nuan cautiously and tightly breathed and nodded nervously.


    After the phone hung up, Su wennuan lay on the bed with her eyes wide open. Although detective Bai asked her to have a good rest, she couldn''t sleep. She was full of thoughts about rescuing her daughter tonight and imagining all kinds of emergencies and unexpected situations.


    Is the bodyguard you find not the opponent of the bodyguard guarding the villa?


    Is detective Bai sure of the wrong place?


    Will you be stopped by Wang Lijun on the way back?


    Will there be obstacles when boarding?


    Will there be thunderstorm and delay flight tonight?


    Su wennuan was full of wishful thinking. He didn''t feel at ease until detective Bai sent a few photos on wechat at 10 a.m.


    The photo sent by detective Bai is a picture of Tiantian playing in front of the second floor window. Although the camera is far away and fuzzy, she can recognize her daughter at a glance.


    This photo proves that detective Bai has accurately found her daughter''s hiding place. As long as someone is found, the unexpected rescue tonight should be very smooth. There are only two bodyguards in the villa, and she sent four of them to attack at night. If there is no accident, she can definitely save the child.


    About an hour later, detective Bai called again to tell her the detailed plan for tonight, and arranged for her to leave Su''s house, meet her children and arrive at the airport. Detective Bai is really professional, and everything is arranged in a detailed and orderly way.


    This calmed her heart a lot. Then she sat at home and checked her ID card and ticket again and again, for fear that something might be missed in the evening and delay the event.


    Today''s su family is also very busy. Wang Lijun''s three members are not at home, and Su wennuan''s stay in the room is much quieter.


    She knows that Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian are busy with the company, because Fang mujin has stopped for a while these days, and has not done any harm to the Su family. They still think that the company can be saved, so they go between the home and the company every morning and evening, hoping to live in the company every day, hoping that the Su family can come back to life soon.


    At ordinary times, Su Baobao is not able to leave the entertainment industry, because since she was announced to leave the entertainment industry by Fang mujin, she doesn''t go out for a long time.


    One is that she''s afraid of being photographed secretly. The other is that she''s not willing to go out since she was a popular actress. But today, I don''t know why, so baby is not at home. It''s really strange.


    However, Su Nuan didn''t think too much. After all, after tonight, she had nothing to do with the family, and she didn''t want to add trouble to herself because of these messy people.


    Mentioning Su Baobao, I have to say what she is doing now. At this time, she is chatting with a tall man with black sunglasses in a quiet coffee shop.


    Su Baobei frowned and asked: "you said there was something important to find me? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss Su, I love you very much!" The man opposite expressed his love.


    Su Baobei looked at the silent bodyguard in her home and said such a bold confession to her. She was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what he was looking for today.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, I want to sleep with you once!" This time it''s more straightforward.


    Su Baobao''s face turns blue and red. Looking at the man wearing sunglasses opposite him, do you think he has recognized the wrong person, or did he take the wrong medicine tonight?


    Even if you love her, even if you want to sleep with her, but don''t you feel embarrassed to say it so frankly?


    What''s wrong with this man''s brain? Or do you think the Su family is going to close down, and she can let a little bodyguard tease her?


    Su Baobao takes the steaming coffee in front of her and pours it on the opposite side. But the person opposite is also a bodyguard. Her skill and reaction are much more agile than Su Baobao. How can she succeed.


    "Asshole, let me go! What do you mean? Do you think I''ve reached the point where everyone can be bullied? " Su Baobei looked at his wrist, angrily said.


    "How can I be willing to bully Miss Su? I said that I have always loved you and wanted to sleep with you!" Maybe bodyguards are so simple and straightforward language, a simple sentence can express all their meaning.


    "Ha ha, are you sick? If you want to sleep with me, do I have to let you sleep? Who do you think you are? " Su Baobao''s face is contemptuous. She is just a lowly bodyguard. She really doesn''t care. She''s not afraid of what this person really dares to do to her, unless she doesn''t want to die.

 Chapter 198

    "I''m looking for Miss Su today. I really have a very important thing to tell you. It''s about the survival of the Su family and all the plans and arrangements behind the scenes of the second Miss Su family. If you don''t think this information is enough for you to sleep with me for one night, Miss Su will treat me as saying nothing."


    "Miss Su? Su wennuan? What are her plans and arrangements? How did you know that? What does this have to do with the survival of the Su family? Did she do something bad for the Su family, or was she going to frame the Su family? " Su Baobao nervously asked a series of questions.


    "Does Miss Su think that so many questions are not enough for you to sleep with me all night?" The man is wearing sunglasses or tone insipid, facial paralysis said.


    Then, without waiting for Su Baobao''s answer, he looked at his watch and said, "there are still eight hours to go before the death of Su''s family. Now it''s urgent to make arrangements to stop it. Miss Su still has one hour to think about it!"


    "In an hour, Miss Su can treat me as if I haven''t been here, or will sleep with me forever!"


    Su Baobei looks at the cold smile on the man''s face, with all kinds of uneasiness and uneasiness in her heart.


    This man must have known something, and today he dare to come over and ask too much, otherwise, who would give him the courage to sleep with his master?


    What''s more, the news in his mouth must be very important to the Su family. It''s so important that it''s not too much to ask her to sleep with her. He even wanted to thank him for saving the Su family.


    Su Baobei had all kinds of tangles, then picked up the phone and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The man is silent, just smiling and nodding. Su Baobei picks up her mobile phone and quickly goes to the bathroom to call Wang Lijun, asking about the situation of the company and whether Su wennuan has any strange behavior.


    "No, the situation of the company has obviously improved in recent days. I don''t think Fang mujin has given up. Now the company can operate normally without investing any more money. There is no one behind it at all."


    "As for Su wennuan, that cheap girl, I''ll send someone to watch her. What strange behavior can I do if I don''t go out with her in the house?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by that? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just asking casually. Please be busy first."


    After su Baobei hung up the phone, she was in a worse mood. The company suddenly got better. Is Su wennuan normal?


    But the more normal Su wennuan is, the more abnormal is the truth behind her. Has she arranged everything, and now she is full of confidence waiting to see Su''s family perish?


    Su Baobao recalls that Su nuannan helped her marry Fang mujin. Her plans and routines are perfect. She even thinks of saying that Tang Tang is ill and has to have a child to save his life so that she can consolidate the status of the Fang family.


    Su Baobei has to admit that Su nuannan is very intelligent, at least more reliable and clever than the way she thinks.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of medicine that night, Fang mujin would wake up suddenly. Maybe everything was in Su wennuan''s plan. Now she should be pregnant and being cared by Fang mujin and Fang''s family.


    But after the accident, the fate of her and the Su family changed.


    Su Baobao shakes off her wishful thinking. In a word, Su wennuan has a mind. If she really designs a way to kill the Su family, the Su family will have to wait for death.


    I saw her back to the coffee shop, sunglasses man is still slowly tasting coffee, seems to be waiting for her answer.


    Su Baobao asked: "do you really know everything about Su wennuan''s design? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Ha ha, if Miss Su wants to believe me, being a bodyguard is also about credibility. Besides, is it any good for me if I cheat you?"


    "I just want Miss Su to do it with me once?"


    The man said pause, and then looked up and down at Su Nuan, said: "Miss Su is not a pure girl, men and women should be able to see the open, accompany who sleep is sleep, why too tangled these?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t sleep with you in vain. Didn''t I bring you many answers you want to know? Besides, I''m sure it will make you happy. Miss Su might as well have a try! "


    "Asshole, what do you think of Miss Ben as?" Su baby listened to the man''s explicit words, his face was angry and purplish.


    "I regard you as the woman I admire. Miss Su can think about it. If you are no longer Miss Su in the future, it really doesn''t matter who you sleep with. What matters is who wants you to sleep with, doesn''t it?" The man''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    Su Baobao was frightened by his words. She even thought that one day the Su family would close down and everyone would bully her. At that time, she would be powerless and beautiful. Those rich sex wolves would sleep with her if they wanted to. What could she do?


    "Miss Su still has ten minutes to think about it, because I plan to work with you for two hours. If I delay any more time, there will be no time to arrange and stop it. When that time comes, you will sleep with me in vain. Isn''t it even worse?"


    Su Baobei gritted her teeth and asked, "where to open a house?"


    Then he threatened: "hum, if you dare to cheat me later, or if there is no important news to tell me, I will let you know that you should not be born in this world."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I cherish my life, and it''s up to my parents to decide whether I should be born in this world or not."


    "Let''s go. I''ve already opened the room. I''m waiting for you."


    After that, Su Baobei also put on sunglasses and went into a middle and high-end hotel with the bodyguard man to open a room.


    Two hours later, Su baobab''s face was pink, sweaty and contented. She had to admit that the man looked good, but he was really good at sleeping. No wonder he just shamelessly said that it would make her very happy. Su baobab even fell in love with this feeling.


    "Well... I''m so tired... You''re so bad. You''re breaking people up!"


    The man looked at Su Baobao''s appearance and asked with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Oh, I ignore you. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    The man frowned and stopped talking, but Su Baobei looked up and asked, "can you tell me what you know now?"


    The male bodyguard is also a simple person. After meeting him, he said very readily: "in the early morning of this evening, Miss Su sent bodyguards to rescue the little girl hiding in the Western villa, and then directly board the plane to leave."


    "What? I beg your pardon? How is that possible? She... How could she know where that little wild animal was hiding? Isn''t she blindfolded and bound every time she goes to see a child? How could she know where the child was hiding? " Su Baobei sat up in shock, her eyes widened, her voice suddenly raised eight degrees, and asked strangely.

 Chapter 199

    "She asked a private detective to find out where the child was hiding, and then asked four bodyguards to rescue the child tonight."


    "All the plans have been arranged. After the children are rescued, they are sent directly to the airport. Miss Su''s second daughter holds the children and flies directly to all parts of the world. At that time, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide. She can''t find them if she wants to find them."


    "Without Su wennuan''s help, I estimate that the Su family will close down in a few days, so what to do next is arranged by Miss Su." The man language succinct said.


    Sobriety calmed down and asked, "how do you know the news? And know so much about it? You have already discovered everything that Su nuannan secretly arranged, but you didn''t tell us in advance? "


    "I only know today. I learned from a friend who was also a bodyguard that the situation in his mouth was similar to that of the Su family, so I decided that he was talking about the same person."


    "What did he say? It turns out that you are not sure about all these situations. Did you guess? " Su Baobao''s face changed at once, and he felt that he had been fooled by others.


    "At noon today, I invited my friend to have a drink. He said that there was a major action tonight. He couldn''t drink, which delayed the work and may have killed a mother and daughter. Out of curiosity, I asked a few questions."


    "He said that a woman surnamed Su asked a famous detective Bai in the industry to help her find a child, and then invited them to rescue the child."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention until he took out a picture of the child and said that this was the target they were going to rescue tonight. It was only then that I confirmed that the second Miss Su had arranged everything behind her back."


    "And the best bodyguard hired at a high price, my friend''s mouth is a little broken, but his skill is very good. He can beat me ten times, not to mention that their boss will fight together tonight, so if the Su family doesn''t make arrangements now, it will be a matter of minutes to save the child tonight."


    "The two bodyguards your mother sent to guard the villa are not my friend''s opponents alone. What''s more, there are three bodyguards who are better than him and have the same skills. They don''t want to save the child for more than two minutes."


    The bodyguard man takes out his mobile phone and shows Su Baobao a picture of Tiantian playing in the window.


    This time Su Baobei didn''t believe it. She was shocked and her eyes widened. She was at a loss because of the sudden news.


    It''s really dangerous. If the children are rescued by Su wennuan, the Su family may face bankruptcy.


    After all, Fang mujin won''t give up easily, and Fang Chengzhe is willing to lend money to the Su family because of Su wennuan''s face. When Fang Chengzhe asks Su''s important people tomorrow, if the Su family can''t hand them over, he will definitely annoy Fang Chengzhe and feel that the Su family is deliberately playing with him.


    At that time, don''t think about borrowing any more money. Thank God Fang Chengzhe doesn''t force the Su family to pay back the money.


    The Su family certainly couldn''t pay back the money at that time. When the company went bankrupt and owed a huge amount of loans, Fang Chengzhe sued them in court. They were all waiting for prison.


    Su Baobao dare not continue to think, it is too terrible, she must quickly stop, otherwise the consequences may be worse than she imagined.


    "Does Miss Su think my news is not important enough?" The male bodyguard asked.


    Su Baobao gave a kiss on the face of the bodyguard man, then threw a wink and said, "thank you, dear. Your news is too important. When I arrange, we''ll have another shot, it''ll be an extra reward for you."


    A satisfied smile appeared on the man''s face and said, "another shot? Is Miss Su who I''m waiting on unhappy? "


    "I hate you. I''ll talk nonsense all day. Do you want to continue to see my mood in the future?"


    "Well, I''ll go and deal with it as soon as possible. There''s still time." Su Baobao said, lying on the man''s face and kissing, and then quickly dressed to leave.


    Looking at Su Baobao''s anxious back, the man raised a scornful sneer: "what kind of pure jade girl and popular movie queen, it turns out that she is also a whore. It''s so easy to get hold of her. It''s really disappointing."


    The man stood up naked from the bed, then came to the corner of the room, took out a micro camera, and looked at the passionate picture, with an evil and greedy smile on his face.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Su wennuan receives a call from detective Bai, and then goes downstairs as if nothing had happened with her bag. She meets three members of the Su family sitting in the living room, watching TV and chatting.


    She said casually, "Fang Chengzhe asked me to go out. Maybe I won''t come back tonight!"


    Wang Lijun and Su Baobao look at her with abusive eyes and stare at her for a long time, which makes Su wennuan feel guilty. Do they see any flaws?


    I only took a small handbag with me tonight. I just went out on a date, and I didn''t carry big or small bags. I don''t think they can see any flaws, can they?


    At this time, I just heard Su Baobei''s mouth and said: "it''s so beautiful. How about going on a date? Is it so late that Fang Chengzhe asks you out now? "


    Su wennuan pretended to be calm and said: "late, it''s only ten o''clock. His nightlife has just begun."


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. We have an appointment to meet at 10:30. He doesn''t like waiting for people."


    Wang Lijun said with a sneer: "well, go! I hope it''s a good night for you


    Su wennuan, listening to Wang Lijun''s strange words, frowned at her slightly. How could she feel that they were all strange tonight, but I can''t say why.


    Anyway, after tonight, I won''t have to see these annoying faces again.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She quickly went out with her head down, went to the door and got on the car. She didn''t allow any accidents tonight, so she made all the preparations in advance for fear that she would delay a little bit of time.


    The three members of the Su family look at Su wennuan''s back and smile sarcastically. They are waiting for a good play.


    "Fool, you''ll cry later." Su Baobao held her chest in her hands and muttered with pride and sarcasm on her face.


    At this time, Su Qingnian, who had not opened his mouth, said, "have everything been arranged? Where has the child moved? "


    "It''s a place she''ll never find. I''ll let her know what futility is and what despair is."


    "Wait to see a good play. I will hand over the wonderful video of tonight to Su wennuan, and let her see the wonderful play."


    "Ha ha ha, I really want to see what kind of expression Su wennuan will have. I feel excited when I think about it." Su Baobao laughed with pride and madness, which was disgusting.

 Chapter 200

    In the early hours of the morning, the airport was empty. There were not many people waiting to board the plane. In the middle of the night, everyone was sleepy. The airport hall was very quiet.


    Su wennuan is the only one who stands upright at the gate of the airport, looking back and forth. The appointment has arrived. Why hasn''t detective Bai sent the child?


    Was there an accident during the rescue?


    They''re not rivals for those people?


    Or accidentally alerted the police and got into trouble?


    Or is it snowing and a car accident?


    Su wennuan is more anxious and more afraid, so she can''t help but want to pick up the phone to call detective Bai. But detective Bai has told him that don''t call him tonight. In case the phone calls the other party''s vigilance in the rescue process, it will be self defeating.


    So Su wennuan hesitates with her mobile phone in her hand. She is worried about Tiantian''s safety and is afraid that she is pregnant with something big.


    When Su wennuan was very anxious, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder from behind, which made Su wennuan scream and turn around immediately.


    Su Baobei and the bodyguard behind her stand straight behind her, and both of them have a funny smile on their faces.


    "Sue baby?" Su Nuan subconsciously called out the name of each other.


    "My good sister, didn''t she say she went on a date? Is it true that it''s very emotional for you to meet at the airport Su Baobao''s face is full of irony.


    Su wennuan''s heart is very flustered. At this time, there must be no good thing for Su Baobao to appear here, but the more this kind of time, the more she has to calm down.


    "Why not? Can''t we make an appointment to go abroad for two days? "


    "But you are here in the middle of the night to meet your lover?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not looking for my lover. I''m here for you. I have an important thing to give you."


    "Things, what things?" Su Nuan''s face became more and more uneasy.


    "Here, you can see." Su Baobei said and handed Su wennuan a seven inch tablet computer. Looking at Su wennuan''s nervous expression and shaking hands, the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to be fierce.


    Su wennuan probably already knows what happened, but she doesn''t want to be detailed. How did Su Baobao find out that all the plans are so detailed?


    Maybe I think too much, maybe things are not as bad as I think.


    "What? Don''t you want to see it? It''s a pity to miss such a wonderful play! "


    Su wennuan glares at Su Baobao fiercely. She has the courage to turn on her mobile phone. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to see. She always has to see what happened to find a way to deal with it.


    In the background of the camera, Su wennuan recognized it at a glance. It was the small villa hidden in the western suburbs. The picture shows that at 11 o''clock in the dead of night, a car suddenly stops next to the villa, and then four tall men get out of the car and quickly approach the villa.


    There is also a fat figure in the driver''s seat. Su wennuan can see that it''s detective Bai. He should be the one who meets outside.


    As soon as the picture flashed, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the car. It punched detective Bai on the back of the head through the window. Then it opened the door from the outside and dragged the unconscious detective into the dark bushes on both sides of the road. Then it covered all of detective Bai''s mouth, nose and eyes, bent his arms and legs back and tied them together, and finally left.


    However, the bodyguards who approached easily knocked down the two guards and knocked out the two maids. Then they searched the children''s whereabouts room by room, but they turned the whole villa upside down and couldn''t find the children''s whereabouts.


    Just when they thought things were not good, the roadside suddenly sounded the alarm, three police cars stopped at the same time, a group of police with police dogs swarmed up, scared the four bodyguards to flee.


    Su wennuan looks at the content on the screen, her hands keep shaking, she doesn''t believe these are true, why?


    Why is that?


    Is her every move monitored by Su Baobao, and everything tonight is designed by her?


    All of a sudden, Su Baobao burst out laughing. She was in love with Su wennuan. She was so happy that she was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha... My good sister, is the play wonderful?" Su Baobao sneers heartlessly and slaps her hand on Su Nuan''s pale face.


    "Where are my children? What did you do to her? Give her up or I''ll strangle you. " Su wennuan''s mood seems to have been greatly hit. Suddenly, she pinches Su Baobao''s neck and yells.


    The bodyguard, who has been following Su Baobao, suddenly reaches out and grabs Su wennuan''s slender wrist, as if to break her wrist, and throws her to the ground.


    Su Baobao stepped forward and stepped on Su wennuan''s chest. His face was ferocious and he said, "if you want to kill me, you have to have that ability."


    "If you want to see a child, be obedient, or I want you to look good." Su Baobei''s tone is cruel and fierce to say.


    "Bitch, you return my child... Return my child..." Su wennuan cried out in a broken mood, as if the sky had collapsed at this moment.


    Why can''t she succeed every time? Why does God make fun of her again and again?


    Why?


    Did she do something to destroy the universe in her last life, so her fate is so miserable in this life?


    Looking at Su wennuan lying on the ground crying in despair, Su Baobei felt very happy. Although she wanted to continue to appreciate Su wennuan''s painful expression, she was once a public figure after all. It would be bad if she was recognized later.


    Just now Su wennuan''s crazy cry and roar attracted those drowsy people in the airport hall to look around, and even some good people have yawned to come to see the excitement.


    So Su Baobei gave a wink to the bodyguard behind him, and they quickly got on the car and left.


    Su wennuan is lying on the ground motionless, crying in despair, as if the world is feeling her sadness.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? It''s too cold on the ground. Get up quickly. "


    "Yes, no matter what sad things, you can''t help cherishing your body."


    "The girl must be drunk, isn''t she?" Three or two went to the door and whispered.


    In a car in the distance, you can see everything just now. Although you can''t hear what they just talked about, you can see their actions clearly.


    "Mr. Fang, isn''t that Miss Su? Whether we should help or not, she seems very sad Shao Mokang in the driver''s seat said sympathetically.


    Fang mujin on the co pilot stares at the helpless woman lying on the ground and is silent.

 Chapter 201

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Su Baobao was such a person behind her back. She was usually kinder than Guanyin Bodhisattva in front of the media. I didn''t expect that she was pretending."


    "She and Miss Su are sisters after all. No matter how much hatred they have, they can''t bully their own sister like this. They are really the most vicious women."


    "You see how cruel she was just now. She stepped on Miss Su''s face with her feet and kicked her hard. Anyway, if I was insulted like this, I would return it ten times and a hundred times." Shao Mokang said angrily, as if he was bullied.


    Fang mujin sneered and said, "she won''t fight back."


    "Why? Miss Su is not like that kind of weak and deceiving person. I think she will fight back. I can see that she is a person with great personality


    "Her personality has been erased by love. She can do anything without dignity and bottom line for such things. She is a madman."


    "What is so important? Who gave her something? " Shao Mokang asked curiously.


    Fang mujin''s eyes always fixed on Su wennuan, and did not answer his question. After a long time, she only heard his voice bland and said: "let''s go."


    "Well? Are you sure you don''t want to help Miss Su? "


    "It''s su Baobei and Su''s family who offend you, not Miss Su. Why do you involve Miss Su?" Shao Mokang has some sympathy for Su wennuan''s experience.


    "She doesn''t need help. Let''s go."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Fang mujin looked at a flash of sharp eyes, scared Shao Mokang dare not say a word, quickly nodded and drove away.


    On the way up, Mu Jin suddenly said, "find someone to break Su baobab''s foot, right foot!"


    "Ah? What? What? "


    Fang mujin Meng Bu Ding''s words make Shao Mokang a little confused, don''t they say that she doesn''t care about Su Nuan?


    Why do you retaliate like this now?


    Don''t say that Fang mujin didn''t want to warm up Su. He didn''t believe it. Just now, Su Baobao stepped on his right foot. Now Mr. Fang asked him to find someone to break Su Baobao''s right foot. Don''t tell him it''s a coincidence.


    "Mr. Fang, are you sure you want me to find someone to break Su Baobao''s right foot?" Shao Mokang asked uncertainly. In fact, what he wanted to express was such a cruel thing. Could he not do it? He would have nightmares.


    Fang mujin said coldly, "your hearing is getting worse and worse recently. Do you want me to take a long holiday for you?"


    "Cough, don''t use it. I have no problem with hearing and good health. I don''t need to rest at all. I''m more suitable to follow you and follow your instructions."


    I''m kidding. Does he dare to take this long vacation?


    Fang Zong''s long vacation is a lifetime, wuwuwu, without such bullying.


    "I promise to complete any task you told me perfectly. I can do it even if I break her right foot."


    "Well, I''ll break two feet."


    "Ah? What... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Shao Mokang was choked by his saliva and felt that he had done evil.


    Su wennuan sat at the gate of the airport all night, then stood up and walked out.


    She wants to cheer up, she wants to save her child, she can''t give up, her child is still waiting for her to pick her up.


    Su wennuan''s hands trembled, and she took out the phone from her bag to call Fang Chengzhe, because he was her last hope, but in the end, when her mobile phone reached no power, she didn''t get through to him.


    Unknowingly, Zhongsu nuanuan has already arrived at Su''s home. Wang Lijun and Su Baobao look at her dead face and satirize: "Yo, what''s the matter? Is the date back? "


    "Why not look unhappy? Was the date last night not sweet?"


    "Didn''t Fang Chengzhe accompany you to travel abroad?"


    "Well, don''t be sad. After all, it''s useless for you to be sad. No one will sympathize with your tears. We will just feel funny... Ha ha ha... Su wennuan, do you know how wonderful it is to see you brush around like a clown? You think you are very smart. In fact, we only think you are stupid and ridiculous."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny to see your face that life is more than death. I''m more happy than I won five million."


    "You were waiting at the airport, but what you didn''t expect was humiliation and ridicule. Can I interview you about your mood at that time, and whether there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by?"


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "I just like to see you hate me and can''t kill me. It''s so comfortable." Su Baobao stands on the steps, pointing at Su wennuan''s forehead, laughing and humiliating mercilessly. This kind of arrogant and vicious face really makes people want to slap her hard.


    Su wennuan raised her pale face and glared at Su wennuan with her bloodshot eyes. Her eyes seemed to be filled with hatred for destroying the sky and the earth. She was very fluffy in her heart.


    Wang Lijun was also afraid that Su wennuan would suddenly go crazy and hurt her daughter. She stepped forward to block Su baobab and said nervously, "what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess about. You dare to hurt your baby. Believe it or not, I''ll have that little bastard strangled at once. "


    "Where is my daughter?" Su wennuan asked in a low and hoarse voice.


    "Oh, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Su wennuan, I advise you not to have this ridiculous and stupid idea again. Do you really think you can save that little bastard in my hands?"


    "Do you really think I didn''t send someone to watch your every move?"


    "I tell you, as long as I don''t want to let go, you can''t escape from me for the rest of your life. If you don''t believe me, you can try again and see how I can deal with that little bastard." Wang Lijun and Su Baobao are the same. She holds her chest in her hands and says sarcastically.


    "I''ll ask you again, where did you hide her?"


    "I''ll tell you again, the only way you want to save your child is to help the Su family regain its glory, otherwise you''ll never see that little bastard again in your life." Wang Lijun a face arrogant say, Su wennuan is to stare big eyes, hate whole body shiver.


    "It''s no use staring at you. Just accept your fate. If I don''t let go, you are doomed to be enslaved by the Su family all your life. You are born with a cheap life. You can''t change it. You can only accept your fate."


    "If you are smart, you should try to please Fang Chengzhe and let him continue to lend money to the Su family, or persuade Fang mujin to let the Su family go. Otherwise, you will never want to run away from the Su family or see that little bastard."

 Chapter 202

    Su wennuan''s eyes glared and gnashed her teeth, but she could not bear to attack. She could only push away a pair of vicious mother and daughter in front of the stairs.


    Su Baobao looks at Su wennuan''s stiff back, embraces her chest in both hands, and shows a scornful smile on her face. Then she says with an arrogant smile: "Oh, you''d better be angry, you little bitch."


    "Come on, don''t be angry with this kind of slut. If you are angry, your mother will feel sorry."


    "Mom has already made breakfast. Come and have a taste of it. It''s all your best food. Today you are a great hero of the family. Mom should reward you well. If you didn''t know the news in advance, the Su family would be in danger." Wang Lijun looked at Su Baobao''s beautiful face, full of pride and love, worthy of her, Wang Lijun''s daughter is so excellent.


    "Hee hee, what''s the reward? This is what I should do. If the Su family is in danger, I will be even worse." When Su Baobei heard her mother''s praise, she looked happy and coquettish.


    Wang Lijun took Su Baobao to the restaurant for dinner and asked curiously, "Baobao, how do you know that cunt has a conspiracy behind her back?"


    "Fortunately, even if you find it, even if you stop it, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable. My mother is afraid even now."


    Su Baobao said with a proud and proud face: "that is, every move of Su wennuan''s fool is under my surveillance. She really thinks she is very smart, and she can''t be any more stupid."


    "But this time, it''s a wake-up call for my mother. It seems that we should be more careful with her in the future. If necessary, we should find someone to monitor her every move all the time. Otherwise, if she does something wrong, things will be in trouble. After all, the Su family can''t stand the toss." Wang Lijun said solemnly while eating breakfast.


    "Well, it''s time to find someone to watch her. She''s restless."


    "It seems that Fang Chengzhe has disappeared these days. Did he dump Su wennuan?"


    "No, it''s just a few days. Fang Chengzhe is in the mood."


    "Who knows? Anyway, it''s urgent. I think it''s abnormal for Fang mujin to stop suddenly. Maybe she''s holding on to something bad." Su wennuan frowns tightly and always feels a little uneasy. After all, it''s not like Fang mujin''s style of doing things. If he doesn''t have special circumstances, he won''t stop doing things suddenly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. Now that little wild breed has been moved by us, it''s easier to control Su Nuan. She dare not disobey."


    "I hope so."


    In the room.


    Su wennuan is lying on the bed, staring at the empty ceiling. The tears in her two corners have already wet the pillow towel.


    Why is it always like this?


    Why is it one step away every time?


    Why does she fall into the abyss of loss in the highest hope every time? Is she doomed to be unable to be with her children?


    After a muddled afternoon, Su wennuan wakes up and sleeps, and doesn''t get up from bed until the evening.


    Life always goes on. You can''t give up hope because of a little frustration. As long as she has a breath, you can''t give up. Her daughter is still waiting for mommy to save her.


    Su wennuan took out her mobile phone from her bag, plugged it in and continued to call Fang Chengzhe, but she couldn''t get through.


    It was not easy to get through once, but Fang Chengzhe''s secretary answered the phone, said that he would help convey it, and hung up the phone.


    Su wennuan waited until the evening for Fang Chengzhe''s phone call. The other party''s voice was obviously tired, as if she hadn''t slept for several days.


    "Wennuan, listen to the Secretary, you have been calling me. What can I do for you?" Fang Chengzhe asked in a tired and yawning voice.


    "Cheng Zhe, what''s the matter with you? It seems very tired. Where have you been these days? Why did you leave that night without saying goodbye? "


    "You don''t want me? Or is something wrong? " Su warm tone choked, some sad asked.


    Fang Chengzhe heard Su wennuan''s aggrieved and sad voice, and quickly explained: "no, no, honey, don''t think about it. How can I not want you? It''s just that there''s something wrong with a project I''ve taken care of recently. I need to deal with it myself. I''m so busy that I haven''t contacted you all the time."


    "What''s wrong with the project? Is it serious? When will you be able to deal with it and come back with me? " Su wennuan asked, pretending to be worried.


    "I won''t elaborate on the company''s problems, and you don''t understand them, but this time things are really serious. I''m so busy that I feel like someone is behind me. I''ve dealt with one thing after another. I''ve really been a dog for a long time. I''ve never met such strange things."


    "Now I''m not sure when I can go back. I always have to wait for the things here to be handled before I can go back. This is the first major project that my grandfather gave me. It''s very important for my future and development. It''s related to whether I can take over the family company in the future. I don''t allow any mistakes in this project, do you understand?" Fang Chengzhe explained in a very severe tone.


    "Oh, it turns out that this project is so important to you, so you must deal with it properly."


    "Well, wait for me to go back. I will go back to you as soon as I finish the work here, memeda."


    "By the way, if you are short of money, call me at any time. I''ll ask my secretary to call you pocket money and buy whatever you are short of. Don''t save it for me. Being a woman of Chengzhe doesn''t need to live a tight life, or you''ll hit me in the face." Fang Chengzhe said boldly, but he never mentioned the matter of borrowing money from the Su family.


    After all, he was so busy abroad that he needed money from the bank to make up the deficit here, and there was really no extra money to help the Su family.


    When Su wennuan heard that he didn''t mention Su''s family affairs, he was too embarrassed to ask directly, so he didn''t mention them.


    At this time, Su wennuan hears from Fang Chengzhe''s mobile phone that someone is urging him. Fang Chengzhe hangs up as soon as possible. It seems that there is something wrong waiting for him to deal with it in person.


    Su wennuan listens to the busy tone on the phone. He is as depressed as if he was pressed by a big stone. He is so miserable.


    She suddenly remembered what Fang mujin said to her that night in the hotel. Do you think Fang Chengzhe can be trusted? He is almost too busy for himself. I can make him unable to return home for half a year with a casual word.


    Now it seems that he didn''t mean to play. He really did. Fang Chengzhe was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go to bed. He didn''t even have time to have a good time to fall in love. It''s estimated that he will forget her in a few days.

 Chapter 203

    It''s exactly the same as Su wennuan''s thought. After that night, Fang Chengzhe gave her a million yuan pocket money on her card, and then she couldn''t contact him any more, even his secretary.


    But seven days has come. Fang mujin seems to be a man of her word. He didn''t intend to let the Su family go this time. The Su family''s situation, which had just improved a few days ago, is getting worse now.


    As a result, Su wennuan''s life is even worse. In the face of Fang mujin''s heavy damage to the Su family, neither Wang Lijun nor Su Qingnian has any measures to deal with it, except to force her or to force her.


    Su wennuan felt that if she didn''t have a daughter to support her, she would be driven crazy by the family.


    "Ah... OK, don''t push me, OK? I will try to find a way as soon as possible. Is it good for the Su family if you force me to death in this situation? " Su wennuan covered her ears with her hands and cried out, feeling that she was going crazy.


    "Hum, the Su family is not good, and you can''t get any more. I warn you that if you don''t get any more money, you''ll wait to receive the body of that little wild breed."


    "Don''t push me, will you? I''ve been on the phone for the past two days, and you''re watching. It''s not that I don''t contact him, it''s that I can''t contact him at all. What can I do? "


    "Shall I go all over the world to find him? I''m afraid we''re finished before we find the Su family. "


    "Don''t force me all the time. If you have the time, you can do something for yourself. After all, my ability is limited. Now even if you force me to death, I can''t think of a way." Su wennuan stares at Wang Lijun and roars helplessly. She really has no way. Don''t force her again.


    But no one in this family will understand her. No matter what she can do, no matter how helpless she is now, no matter how difficult she is, they just want a good result and nothing else.


    "Hum, if you don''t give you pressure, you won''t try your best to do things for the Su family. When you wanted to find a detective to secretly save the child, you could think of all the ways. Now it''s the Su family''s turn, and you can''t do anything about it?"


    "Oh, I don''t care if you have any way. I just want the result. If the situation of Su''s family continues to worsen before tonight, then everyone will die together. However, the first one to die will be the little bastard, and the last one to die will be you. I will make you suffer a second more."


    "Don''t think I''m bluffing you. After all, the Su family is on the verge of hopelessness. I can do anything." With that, Wang Lijun slammed on the door and left.


    Su wennuan is limping in the chair, she is really about to be forced to death, who will help her?


    Fang Chengzhe really can''t count on it. It''s estimated that his current situation is no better than himself, and all this is thanks to Fang mujin.


    Hehe, the key to the problem is Fang mujin. As long as he is willing to let the Su family go, all the problems will be solved.


    All he said was right. As long as he didn''t want to stop, it was useless to ask anyone for help. Why did she understand this until today.


    Su wennuan gets up from the bed and staggers to the bathroom. She looks at herself in the mirror. Her pale face, dark eyes, cracked lips, messy hair and thin figure make her look like a ghost.


    Ha ha, what a tragedy!


    Su wennuan reached out and touched his thin and pale face in the mirror, whispered: "Su wennuan, you must cheer up, you can''t give up, you must not give up, Tiantian is still waiting for you to save her, you must not fall down."


    "You must not fall down. Although heaven has never favored you, it''s good to be alive."


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain? The suffering will pass, and there will be the greatest happiness waiting for you in the future, so... You can''t give up."


    Su wennuan comforts herself by saying some self deceptive words to herself in the mirror that everyone knows about. Maybe it will be better.


    Half an hour later, she came out of the bedroom fresh and fresh. Wang Lijun saw her carefully dressed and asked, "what are you going to do? Has Fang Chengzhe returned to China? "


    "No! I''ll go to find Fang mujin. As long as he refuses to stop, it''s useless to find ten Fang Chengzhe. "


    "Will he listen to you?" Wang Lijun asked suspiciously and expectantly. In fact, she really wants Fang mujin to have a friendship with Su wennuan and let Su''s family go.


    "If you don''t want to listen, you have to speak, or you''ll sit at home and wait for me to die?"


    Su Baobei said in a sour tone: "who do you think you are? If he still has a little affection for you, he will not do this. He really takes himself as a root. "


    "If you can persuade him with just a few words, my su will be written upside down."


    Su wennuan ignores her sarcasm and turns around and leaves. She knows Fang mujin should be in the company at this time, so she takes a taxi to Fang''s group.


    This time, she didn''t ask the front desk for accommodation as foolishly as she did last time. Instead, she waited at the gate of the parking lot and stopped Fang mujin''s car when she got off work. Then she looked for a chance to talk.


    The chilling wind whistling past, rolled up snow foam and a few withered leaves from Su wennuan''s delicate face, she couldn''t help shivering. Then she stamped her feet and rubbed her hands and continued to wait at the gate of the parking lot.


    As time goes by, at about six o''clock in the evening, the car starts to drive out of the gate of the parking lot one after another. Su wennuan keeps up her spirits and stares at it one by one, for fear that the car she accidentally missed is Fang mujin''s car.


    About half an hour later, a black Rolls Royce slowly drove out of the parking lot. Su wennuan suddenly opened her eyes. She recognized that it was Fang mujin''s car. Although the driver was not Fang mujin, she was sure it must be his car.


    She rushed in front of the car with her hands wide open. Shao Mokang was scared to death by the figure suddenly rushing out. Fortunately, he reacted in time and suddenly stepped on the brake, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Grass... Who? I don''t want to die! " Shao Mokang was shocked and scolded angrily.


    Fang mujin, sitting in the back seat, was also a little frightened. He closed his computer eyebrows and raised his head to look at the person in front of the car. When he saw Su wennuan''s face and hands in front of the car, his eyes flashed with anger that he had never seen before.


    Madman, is she really going to die?


    Do you know if Shao Mokang doesn''t brake in time, she has gone to see the king of hell now.

 Chapter 204

    "Sue... Miss Sue? Why it is you? What''s the matter with you, touch China? " Shao Mokang gets out of the car and looks at Su wennuan, who is still in shock, with an unhappy sarcasm on his face.


    "I''m... I''m not touch porcelain. I''m sorry. I''m... I''m looking for Mr. Fang." Su said with an apologetic face.


    "Mr. Fang? Can''t you find it in a normal way? You can easily die like this, you know? If I had just braked a little slower, you would go to hell now instead of general manager Fang. "


    "Why don''t you say you don''t spare your life and don''t harm me? I''m going to pay my life if I run into you! "


    Su wennuan looked at Shao Mokang''s angry face, apologized repeatedly, and then said in a pleading tone, "can you help me to apologize to Mr. Fang, and by the way, tell me that I really have something important to find him."


    Shao Mokang was full of anger, but when he saw Su wennuan''s sincere apology and his pathetic eyes, he thought that she was bullied by Su Baobao that night, so he softened his heart and said, "wait, I''ll talk about it, but I can''t guarantee that Fang Zong will not see you."


    "Mmm, thank you. Thank you very much." Su wennuan smiles excitedly and even bows respectfully to Shao Mokang, which makes him get away immediately. She is too polite. He can''t stand the big gift.


    By the car that ye see, estimated to give him a long vacation, a long vacation!!! Cry silently for a while, these two people want to play his rhythm.


    Shao Mokang said something respectfully in front of the car window, then turned back and said: "Miss Su, I''m sorry, we always have something to do. We don''t have time to see you now. Please come back. In addition, he said that if you come back to touch porcelain next time, he will let the law punish you."


    "I''m... Not... I''m... I''m not really touch porcelain. I really have a very important thing to do with him. I don''t touch porcelain, and I''m not that kind of person." Su Nuan explained anxiously.


    Shao Mokang saw that she was about to cry. She whispered, "Miss Su, you are usually very smart. What''s the matter now?"


    "Can''t you hear Mr. Fang? He doesn''t want to see you or talk to you. As for busy porcelain bumping, it''s all excuses. You''d better go back as soon as possible to annoy Mr. Fang. The Su family has no good fruit to eat. "


    "I can''t leave, I have to see him today, otherwise..." Su wennuan didn''t say what she said, but her bitter smile made her heart ache.


    "Well, you don''t have to pester here. Mr. Fang said that if you can''t see it, you can''t see it." Shao Mokang had no choice but to go back to the driver''s seat with a sigh.


    Su wennuan stood in the middle of the exit of the parking lot and didn''t mean to leave. Shao Mokang leaned out his head and yelled, "Miss Su, let''s go. You''re not good for anyone."


    "I must see him today, or you will run over me." Su said firmly.


    "Mr. Fang, what do you think? Why don''t you go down and meet Miss Su and beat her off? "


    "Has our mujin been threatened by anyone?" The man behind the car asked slowly.


    "Well? Well, I don''t think so, but... "


    Shao Mokang''s words have not finished, just listen to Fang mujin said: "drive."


    "It''s... It''s not... It''s... She''s in the middle and can''t get around. How can she drive?"


    "Drive." The male God behind him repeated impatiently.


    It''s Shao Mokang''s turn to be forced to cry. Is this the rhythm that makes him bump?


    Wuwu, when I meet two stubborn people, do you want to see him have a prison dinner?


    Don''t play with me when you guys get angry?


    "Miss Su, I beg you. Please get out of the way. Who''s to blame if there''s a human death? How resentful I am Shao Mokang looks like crying.


    "Mr. Fang, please let the Su family go. I will repay you for your kindness in the future." Su wennuan yelled at the car.


    "Mr. Fang, please help me. I''m really cornered. Only you can help me."


    But the voice of the people in the car was flat: "drive."


    Shao Mokang looks at Fang mujin''s expressionless face, and his eyes are calm. He''s been with Fang mujin for a long time. He knows his temperament better than anyone else. The more expressionless Fang is, the more angry he is. No one can guarantee that he will do anything.


    Only he nodded, a little bit forward, Su warm is eyes closed, standing in the center motionless, two as if on the bar in general.


    Soon, the front of the car was close to Su wennuan''s white down jacket, but her body was strong and refused to step back. Shao Mokang was scared into a cold sweat, and her feet were even more nervous and numb. She was afraid that she would step on the brake and accelerator, and then she would be killed.


    "Mr. Fang, what should we do? Otherwise, you can go down and meet her, and let her die. "


    "Are all the security guards in the company paid for nothing?" Fang mujin''s voice is still steady and her face is expressionless.


    "Well, all right."


    "You two pull people apart, be careful not to have any accident."


    "Yes It''s not that there are no security guards at the gate of the parking lot of Fang''s group. It''s just that today''s things are too special for Mr. Fang to speak. They dare not go to the front of the car.


    Who knows, Fang is not always making trouble with his girlfriend. In case they meddle in their own business and offend the future boss, it''s not worth losing their job later. So we''d better take it as if we didn''t see it and stop it when the boss orders us.


    Today, not only do the security guards at the gate dare not take care of it, but even the long line of cars blocked in the parking lot would rather be blocked than come forward to ask, and dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    The car owners at the back of the road occasionally complain, but when they know that the car blocking the exit is the boss''s car, they dare not say another word of dissatisfaction. They even regret that they just did not cover up, and they don''t know that the president just heard Muyou''s abusive words and begged for the president''s deafness for a while.


    Su wennuan is forced to pull apart by two security guards. Shao Mokang steps on the accelerator and leaves quickly. But Su wennuan doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She breaks free from the two security guards and rushes to the front of the car again. However, this time, she is not so lucky. Instead, the car crashes to the ground.


    Scared Shao Mokang is an emergency brake again, saw him hurry down from the car, nervous asked: "how, hurt?"


    "No... no, just a fall and a shock." Su wennuan lying on the ground with a lingering fear said.


    "You also know fear. Are you going to die? Do you know how dangerous that was? " Shao Mokang asked with a black face.

 Chapter 205

    "Mr. Fang said that you are a madman. I have not wronged you at all. I have never seen such a stubborn woman as you. Is there something I can''t say?"


    "You can''t wait for tomorrow if you don''t see him today. Fang always cares about you if you want to show him life and death. If he doesn''t care, do you think you can''t afford to live in his car?"


    "To be a man today, even if he was killed in front of a car, he would not have a look." Shao Mokang roared angrily. He was scared to have a heart attack.


    At this time, Fang mujin suddenly stepped down from the car and pulled Su wennuan angrily to the company building. Su wennuan was dragged by him and stumbled behind him.


    "Mr. Fang, where are you taking me?"


    "Mr. Fang, who are you? Don''t be impulsive. " Shao Mokang looks at Fang mujin''s angry appearance. He is afraid that he will do something impulsive. He is also worried about following him.


    "Too much." See a man to turn head coldly to see him one eye, frighten Shao Mo Kang Leng in situ, don''t dare to follow up again.


    Fang mujin pulls Su Nuan into her own president''s office, and does not gently throw her on the sofa. Her face is gloomy and she pulls her tie.


    Su wennuan retreated in fear and asked in a trembling voice: "Fang... Mr. Fang, what do you want to do? I... I... "


    "Don''t you want to repay me? What do you want in return? "


    "If I''m satisfied, I''ll let the Su family go!" The man is gloomy face, tone is also abnormal indifference and irony.


    "I... i... I..." Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s irritable and contemptuous appearance. Deep in her heart, she felt as if she had been pulled hard, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Why does he look down upon her so much?


    Why do you always think the reward in her mouth is to sell your body?


    Hehe, he is the king above, he is the most respected son of heaven, he seems to lack nothing, and in addition to this body, what else can she give him?


    Su wennuan calmed down, and took the initiative to open the zipper of his down jacket, said in a flat tone: "as long as you can promise to let the Su family go, no matter what requirements you put forward, I will try my best to meet them."


    Hear Su warm warm so say, and she take the initiative to undress in front of themselves, Fang mujin in the eyes of the anger more won.


    "Su wennuan, I used to think highly of you!"


    "You''re disgusting. You don''t even have the desire to think about you." His words are vicious. Su wennuan listens to his vicious words and shakes his hand on his zipper.


    Disgusting?


    He disgusted her?


    Also, she even felt sick, let alone other people.


    "Can''t you let the Su family go? Please help me for the last time. I know you hate me and I know you never want to see me again. I promise that as long as you help me for the last time, I will disappear in front of you forever. " Su wennuan bowed her head, and her voice was very humble and pitiful.


    Fang mujin looked at her more and more unlike Su wennuan. She was silent for a long time and finally asked, "is that so important to you? Do you know how humble you are now? Is it worth selling your dignity and soul for such a thing? "


    "It''s worth it. As long as I can protect her, it''s worth my life." Su said firmly.


    "If I don''t plan to let the Su family go, what will happen to you? Continue to block me at the door of the company? "


    "Mr. Fang, don''t push me any more, please."


    "They forced me, and you forced me. Why did you all force me? What did I do wrong? Why is fate so unfair to me? " Su wennuan suddenly choked with grievances.


    She''s really going to be driven crazy. If she really wants to kill her, she''ll do as they wish. Su wennuan thinks of abandoning herself.


    "No one forces you, you are forcing yourself!"


    "I''m dealing with the Su family, not you."


    "If you can do nothing, who can force you?"


    "I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. If I can do it, I won''t come to such a stage."


    "Please, can you help me? I will certainly repay you for your kindness in the future. "


    Fang mujin looked at the woman who was once full of self-confidence, lively and good at forbearance. Now she cried and begged so humbly. Instead of giving him half of pity and sympathy, she felt irritable and angry.


    Just listen to him coldly say: "I am a businessman, also never do loss business, I help you, I can get what benefit?"


    Before waiting for Su wennuan to speak, Fang mujin looked up and down at Su wennuan, then said with disdain: "the only thing that is worth your money is your good figure, but now I feel sick. What can you do for me?"


    Su wennuan listened to his scornful and vicious words, and the twinkling tears rolled in his eyes, but he refused to fall down, and he had nothing to say.


    He doesn''t need anything, and she can''t give him anything. How to talk about reward.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s head drooping and doesn''t speak. The softest part of her heart aches faintly. He also feels that her words are cruel. But seeing Su wennuan''s forcing herself to this appearance, he can''t help his anger.


    "Can''t you really help me?"


    "Why don''t you help me? Since you all want me to die, I''ll let you do it." Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a light of dead ashes, and then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the pen on the coffee table and stabbed it into his neck. But he didn''t expect the pain, instead, he heard a dull hum.


    Su wennuan stares at Fang Chengzhe''s back of his hand, which is red with blood. There is a mung bean sized blood hole in the middle, which is still bleeding, and his face is also an expression of enduring pain.


    With a click of "Bata", Su Nuan''s pen fell to the ground instantly. She looked at Fang mujin''s bleeding hands with a look of shock and stupidity. Her voice trembled and said, "I... you... Why... I''m sorry... I''m not... I didn''t mean to... I think... I''m sorry..."


    Su wennuan said whatever she said. She was completely at a loss. Fang mujin looked at her with gloomy and bloodthirsty eyes, as if she wanted to eat people.


    Su wennuan looked at him in a terrible way and didn''t dare to look directly at him. When she reacted, she quickly stood up and said, "I... I''ll help you find a medicine box to bandage it. Otherwise... I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m... Sorry... I don''t know why I hurt you... I know..."

 Chapter 206

    Su wennuan panics and wants to find a medicine box to help Fang mujin bandage the wound. Fang mujin grabs Su wennuan''s wrist with his injured hand, and looks at her angrily. Su wennuan is so scared that she can''t look directly into the man''s eyes. She can only struggle in fear.


    She came to beg for mercy today, but she didn''t want to offend him again.


    "Let me go... You... Mr. Fang... Your hand is bleeding. I''d better bandage it for you." Su wennuan lowered her head and said anxiously, half a meter away, she could feel Fang mujin''s cold air.


    He was really angry.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Oh, do you want to threaten me with death? Your life is so cheap that you don''t have a thing of value


    "Since you are so desperate, you can die if you want to, but I tell you that even if you die, I will not let the Su family go, and I will destroy all the things of the Su family, including the things you care about the most." Fang mujin said with a sneer, then threw away Su wennuan''s wrist and left the door indifferently.


    Su wennuan looks at his bloody palm print on his tender white wrist, and he has many tastes in his heart.


    His hand must be very painful, but... Why did he reach for her?


    He clearly hates her so much. Why should he block her? Maybe he doesn''t want her to die in his office, for fear that the company''s life will not affect him?


    After all, if you die in his office and he''s watching, you can''t get rid of it?


    Well, it must be so. He always doesn''t care about her safety. If he has a little affection for her, he won''t push her to the end.


    Although Fang mujin didn''t force her, the Su family''s crisis was caused by him. As long as he let go, her life would be better, but he refused to let go.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s wrong with your hand? Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "It''s just fine. Why did it happen suddenly? Who hurt you? What about Miss Su? Is she hurt, too? " Shao Mokang asked a series of questions with a worried face.


    "Talk a lot."


    "Er... To... To the hospital?"


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, but she was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with an ugly face. Shao Mokang saw that his face couldn''t be black any more, and he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. As long as he silently took the person to the hospital, after all, Fang''s hand was still bleeding. If he didn''t deal with it quickly, he might be in big trouble.


    Today, Su wennuan came back without success. As long as she went home dejected, the Su family never had the habit of waiting for her to eat together. When she got home, the three of them were already full of wine and food, leaving a little leftovers for her to eat.


    "How''s it going? Have you seen Fang mujin? Did she promise not to fight the Su family again? " Su Baobao asked sarcastically while eating dessert.


    Su wennuan took a look at her and ignored her. Instead, she went upstairs directly.


    "Stop, who allows you to face me with such an attitude? Don''t you know your own identity?" Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan''s indifferent attitude and shouts angrily.


    Su wennuan is still too lazy to pay attention to her. She still goes upstairs and closes the door.


    "You''ll look good sooner or later."


    "Come on, baby, don''t talk to the kind of people who don''t have literacy, so as not to lower your identity. Come and eat some fruit to beautify your face."


    Su Baobao stomped angrily, then went back to the restaurant and continued to eat dessert.


    "Mom, is the company getting better today? How long can the company survive like this? " Su Baobao asked with a worried face.


    "Today''s situation is a little better than yesterday. I don''t know if Su wennuan, the cheap girl, went to find Fang mujin and played a role. As for the company, if it can last for a few days, it''s up to fate. Now even if I want to break my head, I can''t think of any good way. I can only go step by step."


    "Su wennuan is just a stubborn donkey. She doesn''t walk or go backwards, but it''s always effective to force her. Su''s life is not good, and she can''t feel comfortable." When Wang Lijun talked about the company, she was bored and wanted to put all the responsibilities on Su wennuan.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. After eating, I asked the nanny to clean it up. I went upstairs to sleep. I was bored every day."


    Looking at Wang Lijun''s fretful and sad appearance, Su Baobei threw away her strawberries and was not in the mood to eat fruit. She patted her ass and went upstairs to sleep.


    Besides, Su wennuan didn''t succeed on the first day. The next morning, she went to Fang mujin''s company to wait. However, today she is much more rational and won''t be forced to die.


    She thinks that as long as she is sincere enough to wait outside every day, Fang mujin will one day sit down and talk with her calmly.


    This time, she and Fang mujin had a bitter quarrel. After all, she had to tie the bell to solve the problem. This matter had to be solved by Fang mujin''s nod, otherwise it would never be solved.


    In this way, Su wennuan has been waiting in Fang''s group for half a month, and the Spring Festival is coming soon. The weather is getting colder and colder, but since last time, Su wennuan has never seen Fang mujin again.


    And she has become a "beautiful scenery" at the door of the company. Now few people in Fang''s group don''t know her. Although we don''t know the relationship between her and Fang mujin, or why this beautiful girl is waiting at the door of the company every morning, we all know that there is such a person.


    Today''s snow is particularly heavy, the temperature is terrible, and soon a thick layer of snow accumulated on the ground, pedestrians on the road with necks and sleeves in a hurry to walk, leaving rows of deep and shallow footprints.


    Su wennuan stands in the center of the square in front of the company''s gate, and doesn''t mean to avoid the wind and snow, because as soon as she looks up, she can see Fang mujin''s office window, while Fang mujin can see the motionless people standing outside the window in the snow as soon as she lowers her head in the office.


    She has been staring up at the window, as if she did not know the cold, did not know fatigue, she knew Fang mujin must be able to see her, must know that she has not given up, she does not believe he can watch her frozen to death in the snow, do not want to give her a chance to meet.


    Su wennuan stood in the snow, her head was tilted and motionless, her delicate and red cheeks were slapped by the snowstorm, her long eyelashes were constantly trembling by the snowstorm. Looking carefully, her eyelashes had frozen, and her little face was red and stiff.


    Occasionally, people in twos and threes walk by her quickly. When they see her standing in the snow in a daze, they can''t help looking at her more.

 Chapter 207

    Some people mutter a few words in a low voice: "this woman is insane. She stands here in a daze in winter and is not afraid of being frozen to death."


    "Yes, I''m freezing into a dog. She''s still in the mood to enjoy the snow here."


    "I know her. She has been standing here for half a month. Every day she stands here in a daze, rain or shine. It''s almost like her husband died in a car accident. That''s why she stands here in a daze every day."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go, but the poor woman, who just died of a man, can''t help but feel sad for a while." Now that I''m muttering, I''ll leave with you.


    At this time, the man with the heating in the office has no intention to work. Although he forces himself to work hard and not to be distracted by some trivial things, his eyes are fixed on the computer and his mind is concerned about flying out of the window into the snow.


    When does the damned woman want to die? Doesn''t she know that it''s ten degrees below zero today? If it goes on like this, it will really freeze to death.


    Hum, you can''t be soft hearted to this kind of ungrateful woman, or she will threaten him with death.


    Fang mujin repeatedly convinced herself that she couldn''t be soft hearted to the heartless woman, but she still couldn''t help picking up the phone and said, "let assistant Shao come into my office."


    Dong Dong, Shao Mokang pushed the door in and asked, "Mr. Fang, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." Fang mujin nodded and then pointed to the woman outside the window. She said in a flat tone: "go and drive that woman away. I''m upset when I stand in front of the window all day."


    Shao Mokang looked with Fang mujin''s fingers and saw that Su wennuan was still standing in the same place, with a thick layer of snow on his body, like a thin Snowman standing in the middle of the square. If it wasn''t for the dark hair, it was hard to find a person standing in the middle of the square.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "my God, why hasn''t she left yet? Today, it''s minus 10 degrees. She''s been frozen outside all day. No matter how thick she''s dressed, she''s already frozen through. If she goes on like this, she''ll be killed. "


    Fang mujin, sitting in the boss''s chair, can''t help frowning when she listens to Shao Mokang''s cry. The woman''s cold is very serious, and she''s dying.


    See him impatiently say: "drive her away quickly, forbid her to appear in the company gate in the future, the company''s security is to eat rice for nothing?"


    "Cough... Mr. Fang, your words are unreasonable. The central part of the square belongs to a public place. Anyone who wants to stand or do it can''t be managed by the security guard of our company."


    "If you want me to tell you, you still care about Miss Su, or you won''t let me drive her away every day. In fact, you don''t think Miss Su is an eyesore. You''re just afraid that a delicate girl will be frozen in the cold winter."


    "In that case, why don''t you get angry with her? Just sit down and talk about it and explain the misunderstanding clearly. The people of the Su family are not so good, but you don''t need to implicate Miss Su in order to teach the Su family a lesson."


    "I think you''d better let the Su family go once. It''s not too late to teach them a lesson when you find a chance. It''s not your business to clean up the Su family. If you really want the Su family to close down, you won''t delay two months and let the Su family open for business."


    "I think you have put the cart before the horse in your lesson to the Su family this time. Instead of teaching them the best things of the Su family, you have brought great trouble to Miss Su. If she had not been forced by the Su family, she would not have been at the door of the company every day just to see you." Shao Mokang''s advice is painstaking.


    As the closest person to Fang mujin, Fang mujin''s behavior and mood changes these days are all in his eyes. He doesn''t care about Su wennuan, but he cares too much. Instead, he doesn''t know how to care.


    Although he didn''t know what misunderstanding had happened between them to make the two people quarrel with each other, he could see that Fang mujin should be jealous, and he still ate a jar of Chen Laojiu vinegar, and he didn''t know what the object of making a man jealous was?


    "I find that you''ve been talking more and more nonsense lately? Who told you I care about that woman? " Fang mujin''s eyes stare at Shao Mokang coldly, which makes people hairy.


    "Cough... That what... I... I went to persuade Miss Su to leave, and said that you had bought the land in the square, and she would not be allowed to stand on your land in the future?" Shao Mokang shrunk his neck and said weakly.


    "Go away


    "Mr. Fang calms down. I''ll get out of here." Shao Mokang takes a funny look at Fang mujin and turns to leave.


    He was holding a big black umbrella and crunching on the thick snow. When he got close to Su wennuan, he found that the situation was more serious than he thought. She had already fallen a thick layer of snow and her little hands were red, swollen and purple, just like five ugly carrots.


    Su wennuan saw Shao Mokang come over, the whole person like a popsicle slowly turned around, and then with blue and purple hair dirty lips shivering said: "you don''t have to persuade me, advised me will not leave."


    "Well, Miss Su, why do you have to do this? Even if you freeze to death here, you still don''t want to see you."


    "Besides, this is a public place. Even if you freeze to death here, it has nothing to do with Mr. Fang. How unjust do you think you are?"


    "You''d better go home, blow the heater, take a hot bath, sleep comfortably for a night, and come back when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Maybe Fang would like to see you then." Shao Mokang shrinks his neck and wraps up his scarf. He shivers with cold and says helplessly.


    "Wait... Wait, it''s too late..."


    "Don''t worry about going back. Fang has no spare time to deal with the Su family these days, and the Su family won''t go bankrupt overnight. You can go back and have a good new year in peace. If Fang''s anger doesn''t go away, he will continue to teach the Su family. It''s not too late for you to come back."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang doesn''t plan to kill the Su family. Otherwise, if Mr. Fang really wants to deal with a small company like the Su family, it''s only 20000 yuan at most. Does it take him two months to delay?"


    Listening to Shao Mokang''s words, Su wennuan said: "what he is most afraid of is his way of playing. Death doesn''t make people happy. If he sneezes, Su''s family will tremble. He can play, but he can''t


    "Please ask him to show mercy and let the Su family and me go."


    "Well, why are you as stubborn as Mr. Fang? You can''t stop talking about anything, and you have to find your own guilt here?"


    "I don''t understand. Why do you fight your life to save the Su family when they treat you like that? What on earth do you have in their hands, or are you controlled by them for what reason? "

 Chapter 208

    "You might as well say it. Maybe I can help you find out the handle in their hands. If they don''t threaten you in the future, you can completely leave the Su family. Do you still have half a cent to do with the life and death of the Su family?"


    "You think you want the Su family to die soon. Why force yourself to die like this?"


    "You always say that Fang is always forcing you. In fact, you are forcing yourself. If you don''t care about that thing or the handle, who can threaten and control you?"


    "Don''t you have any evidence of murder and arson in their hands?" Shao Mokang seems to have suddenly thought of something. He stares big eyes and asks in shock.


    "If that''s the case, no one can save you. I think it''s better for you to turn yourself in to the police station and make a good change than being threatened and bullied by the Su family."


    "If Mr. Fang really let go, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the Su family to buy the best products?" Shao Mokang earnestly advised, but Su wennuan didn''t listen to a word.


    The "handle" in their hands is her child. That''s her life. How can she not care and give up?


    If there was any evidence of murder and arson, she would really turn herself in, even if she died in prison, rather than watching those bitches free.


    But the fact is not as simple as they imagined. Who can understand her grievances and sufferings?


    Shao Mokang looked at him, Balabala said for most of the day, but the ice beauty in front of him didn''t listen to a word, ignored him and didn''t retort, just like he was the air.


    A man turned his mouth and looked like his baby was wronged


    "Well, I really can''t help you. If you want to freeze, you can continue to freeze. Anyway, it''s not me who is distressed." Shao Mokang looked at the position of Fang mujin''s office window and shrugged, saying that the baby was helpless.


    He walked a few steps, suddenly received Fang mujin''s phone call, that person just a simple word to hang up the phone.


    Big boss said: don''t come back if you can''t drive her away.


    Shao Mokang can''t help throwing a look of resentment at someone''s office. Is this the rhythm of freezing to death?


    "Well, these two men are killing me, but who did I invite to offend?"


    He trembled and the snow foam on his umbrella broke back. He said with a serious face: "Miss Su, I''ll help you if you insist on it, but it depends on your luck if you can seize the chance tomorrow."


    When Su wennuan heard him say this, she turned her neck like a popsicle and looked at Shao Mokang. A ray of hope flashed in her dead eyes.


    "Tomorrow is president Fang''s birthday. You can prepare a gift for him personally. Maybe everything will be settled as soon as he is happy."


    "By the way, he likes sweet food but not spicy food, he likes black and white, doesn''t like colorful colors, likes sports and reading, doesn''t like watching brain damaged Xiaobai opera, likes quiet, doesn''t like noise, likes traveling, doesn''t like staying at home, likes children, doesn''t like loneliness... Well, that''s about it. I''ll tell you the rest when I think of it."


    "Instead of waiting here, you''d better prepare a birthday present that everyone likes. Although he''s poor, he has money left and he doesn''t lack any gifts, but people don''t have too much warmth and care."


    "Do you think I have a point?" Shao Mokang asked seriously, looking forward to Su wennuan''s response.


    Su wennuan asked: "that is to say, I can hand over the gift to him tomorrow. Can I see him?"


    "Is he willing to see me?" This is the focus of Su wennuan''s concern.


    "Er... It depends on your luck whether you can meet Mr. Fang. It''s difficult for you to hand over the gift to Mr. Fang. But I can take a message with the front desk staff tomorrow to help them hand over the gift to Mr. Fang. If he likes your gift, he may be willing to see you."


    "Also, remember to dress more beautiful tomorrow. Men still like beautiful women. Popsicles like you will only freeze people or scare them away." Shao Mokang looked up and down Su wennuan by the way. Then he couldn''t help shivering. This kind of "ice beauty" looks cold, especially in the cold winter months.


    Su wennuan was in a daze for a while, and finally said, "thank you. I will remember your kindness."


    "Cough, don''t remember your kindness. Just ask you two to make up quickly. Don''t make such a fuss. I''ll thank God."


    Su wennuan nodded apologetically, then turned around stiffly, but he didn''t want his legs and feet to freeze. He moved a little bit, and even threw himself face down on the ground, then smashed the thick snow into a big human shape.


    Shao Mokang hurriedly helped her up and asked anxiously, "how about it? Does it hurt? Is it serious? "


    Su wennuan''s pale face shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been standing for a long time. My legs are numb. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Well, it''s probably frozen out. You''ll suffer when you get old like this."


    "Forget it, I''ll help you to get on the bus. You can go home and have a good rest before you think about preparing gifts. Otherwise, you can''t take care of yourself and don''t talk about gifts. It''s more realistic to think about who can take care of you in the future."


    "Well, thank you."


    Shao Mokang stopped a car by the side of the road, and carefully helped Su Nuan to the car. Then he watched the car leave, and then turned into the company building.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m seeing you off."


    Fang mujin''s head is not very good, just a faint hum, as if he doesn''t care at all. In fact, only he knows that when Su wennuan falls down, his heart trembles. He wants to rush down and hold her in his arms and scold her. Is it really fatal to make such a fool of her?


    Shao Mokang looks at Fang mujin''s indifference, then quietly closes the door and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Fang mujin suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Mr. Fang, you have orders." Shao Mokang opened the door again, poked his head in and asked curiously.


    "How did you do what you were asked to do that day?"


    "Yes? Yes? What day? " Shao Mokang is a little confused. It seems that he has never forgotten what he ordered. He should have dealt with all the affairs of the company, and there should be no omission, right?


    "Not only do you have poor hearing, but also your memory is getting worse and worse. It seems necessary to give you a long holiday." Fang mujin said calmly while she was busy with her work.


    Listening? A long vacation?


    Oh, he remembered that Mr. Fang told him to break Su Baobao''s right foot. He thought Mr. Fang was just talking, but he didn''t expect to be serious this time.

 Chapter 209

    "Cough, I didn''t forget that I''m looking for an opportunity. I can''t just break into Su''s house and break people''s legs?"


    "Cough... I think it''s better to do this in a dark and windy night." Shao Mokang felt his chin and said seriously.


    "Well, if you don''t give me any orders, I''ll withdraw first. I still have a lot of work to do. The company can''t do without my good employees who respect their posts and love their jobs. So I''d better leave the long vacation to others. My life motto is: I love work and I''m glorious." Some tease force poor mouth after didn''t get a response, then the ash left.


    Su wennuan went home and changed his clothes. He felt that his hands and feet recovered a little intuition and then went out again.


    She wandered around the mall and didn''t buy a suitable gift. The last time she chose a gift for Fang Chengzhe, it was just an excuse, so she chose it casually. This time it was different, so she didn''t dare to treat it casually.


    However, the more serious he took the gift, the more difficult it was to choose. As Shao Mokang said, Fang mujin was poor and had money left, so he didn''t lack anything and he didn''t want anything. Even if he chose the gift carefully, people wouldn''t necessarily look at it more, let alone please him.


    Su wennuan goes to a knitting shop and looks at Lin Liang''s scarves of various styles. She buys one at random. After all, it''s really cold waiting outside these days. If she wears a scarf, it won''t be so cold. Her idea is very simple.


    But the landlady said one more thing: "girl, there are men''s styles here. Do you want to choose one for your boyfriend? It''s romantic and practical to send a scarf in winter. Your boyfriend will be very happy to receive your gift."


    Su wennuan listened to the landlady''s words for a moment, and then looked at the opposite men''s models. There were all kinds of styles, but the colors were different from those of women''s models. Most of them were black, white and gray.


    Scarves?


    Is it too cheap?


    Will he like it?


    Can this kind of ordinary scarf, which can be bought on the street, really be used as a birthday present?


    "Madame, the person I want to send is a person of great status. Is it too insincere to send a scarf worth several hundred yuan?" Su wennuan asked seriously.


    "No, no, it''s less polite and more affectionate. We have more high-end styles here. There are thousands of them. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    Su wennuan took a look at several models introduced to her by the landlady. The most expensive one is more than 3000, but the key is not good-looking.


    The landlady is also a shrewd person. At a glance, she can see that Su wennuan is not satisfied with the scarf. Although she sincerely bought it, she didn''t have any satisfactory items in her shop.


    Su wennuan looked back and forth again. Her eyes were on the wool. The shrewd landlady immediately understood her intention and said with a smile, "girl, if you don''t like these styles, you might as well buy some adventure and weave a scarf at home. It shows that you are careful and can weave the style you want, Your boyfriend will be moved to cry when he knows you are knitting a scarf for him. "


    Although she felt that the landlady''s words were exaggerated, she just wanted to knit a scarf by herself, so as to show her sincerity.


    Looking at Su wennuan, the landlady hesitated. Immediately Balabala began to introduce her own wool. What brand is it, which is imported from a certain country, which is of good quality, which is comfortable and soft, which is cost-effective, and which is used by high-end luxury brands.


    "Give me a black one. It''s the softest and most comfortable one. The things I wear next to my body are mainly comfortable, but the brand is secondary."


    "You''re right, girl. Comfort is the most important thing. Who can marry such a good girl as you? It''s a blessing from my last life."


    Su Nuanwei smiles and doesn''t say anything, because she never thinks she''s good, and she never thinks it''s lucky for anyone to marry her. She''s thankful for her ordinary life.


    After buying the wool, she went to a nursing home where she often worked as a volunteer when she was at school. She consulted some skillful grannies and learned a lot about how to weave scarves.


    After learning, Su wennuan went to the cake shop and asked herself to do it by herself. At first, she was very clumsy. Either the mounting was ugly or the pattern was wrong. In a word, Su wennuan practiced for a long time in the cake shop before she made a satisfactory cake.


    However, this is useless. Instead, she takes those cakes which are not very beautiful but fresh and delicious to the nursing home and gives them to the grandmother who has just taught her how to knit. Because this cake will not be fresh tomorrow, she will come and make another one tomorrow.


    After su wennuan came home, she went directly into her room and locked the door. Then she began to devote herself to knitting scarves.


    It wasn''t until the next evening that Su wennuan showed up at the door of Fang''s group with a scarf and cake. She went directly into the company hall and handed the things to the front desk lady, asking them to help deliver them.


    The front desk refused in embarrassment, saying that they could not help to transfer things at will. In case of dangerous goods inside, they could not afford the responsibility.


    "Can you contact assistant Shao for me? He said yesterday that he could transfer it for me. Thank you. Could you please contact me? " Su said politely.


    "Well... Well, assistant Shao doesn''t just want to see anyone. As for whether he will help transfer your things, it depends on his own meaning."


    "I understand. Please contact me."


    The receptionist hung up quickly, and then said reluctantly, "give me the things and I''ll transfer them to you. But it''s not sure whether the president will accept them or not. You wait first. If the president doesn''t accept them, you have to take them back. We don''t help to keep them here. We are not responsible for losing them."


    "Thank you." Although the other party''s tone is not very good, but Su warm or polite thanks.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Come in." Fang mujin is still busy with her work.


    "Mr. Fang, this is a birthday present that Miss Su asked me to give you. Do you want to accept it?" The president''s secretary asked respectfully.


    Fang mujin''s back was slightly stiff. Then she looked up at a cake box and a beautiful handbag in her secretary''s hand. After a long time, she asked, "which Miss Su?"


    President secretary smile sweet voice said¡° According to the front desk staff, it''s the girl who has been waiting at the door of the company these days. "


    Fang mujin stared at the gift in the Secretary''s hand for a moment, not knowing what she was thinking.


    How did she know it was his birthday?


    Who told her?


    Or did she pay close attention to her birthday?

 Chapter 210

    He doesn''t like to be lively or high-profile at ordinary times. He treats birthday affairs very normally. At most, his mother helps him prepare more favorite dishes at home. He never has a birthday party like some other people.


    But today''s birthday seems a little different from previous years.


    Miss Secretary saw Fang mujin in a daze and asked again, "Mr. Fang, do you accept this gift?"


    "Well, let it go." Fang mujin came back and said carelessly.


    "All right." The secretary put the cake box on the desk and left respectfully.


    Fang mujin stared at the gift for a long time, as if hesitating whether to open the gift box. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to it, she was curious about what gift she would give him.


    Finally, Fang mujin opened the gift box. Inside the box was a black scarf, which felt very comfortable.


    When Fang mujin saw the scarf, she didn''t have much surprise on her face. She was disappointed. It was just an ordinary scarf. Although the wool was very good, the workmanship was very ordinary. Was this gift too casual?


    He took it up and looked at it. It was soft and comfortable in his hands. The wool was really comfortable. Although he didn''t think Su Nuan''s gift was attentive, he still took it up and put it around his neck. He went to the bathroom and looked at it in the mirror. It was very nice.


    I don''t know if he''s in a good mood or what''s wrong. He even thinks that an ordinary scarf looks better than those luxury accessories he usually buys.


    Fang mujin is in a good mood to stand in front of the mirror and look at it again. When she turns around and leaves, Yu Guang sees a corner of the scarf. Suddenly, she opens it and looks at it carefully.


    Only then discovered that his name and a love are embroidered on the corner of the scarf with silver thread. It''s very delicate and elegant. When you see the pure manual embroidery, you know that this stitch is very attentive.


    Fang mujin''s heart beats at dusk. Is the scarf and the name embroidered by her?


    He turned back to his desk with his scarf and saw a card in the gift box, which said: happy birthday, Mr. Fang!


    I don''t know what you like, so I gave you a scarf. When it''s cold in winter, you should keep warm. The scarf is made by me. It''s not very exquisite and it''s not as good-looking as it''s sold on the market. But it also represents my heart. Mr. Fang should treat it as a light gift and heavy affection, because I really don''t know what you lack?


    And the cake is also made by me. It''s your favorite taste of Matcha. I hope you like it. Finally, happy birthday again.


    Fang mujin opened the cake box and saw that there was a delicate square cake inside. There were three people painted on the cake. Although they were cartoon characters, he could see that they were him, her and Tang Tang, just like an excited family of three.


    Fang mujin looked at the cake and took a spoon to taste it. It was really delicious, sweet but not greasy, smooth and refreshing. He was in such a good mood when she treated it so attentively.


    The man unconsciously looked at the card in his hand and saw, "I really don''t know what else you lack." I couldn''t help laughing, staring at the greeting card and whispering, "silly girl, I don''t want anything but you, but..."


    Think of trouble, Fang mujin did not go on.


    Dong Dong, just at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Fang mujin was startled. He quickly put the gift back to its original shape and sat back at his desk. Then he said, "come in."


    I saw the Secretary and the front desk standing at the door. The Secretary''s face was a little strange. The front desk was panting and panicked, as if frightened.


    Fang mujin looked at their appearance and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fang, the front desk said... You''d better listen to her. She was incoherent just now, and I didn''t quite catch her, but I think it''s necessary to talk about it with you." Some secretaries don''t know how to speak.


    "Yes?" Fang mujin did not understand to look at her.


    "Mr. Fang, that Miss Su just now... Is the woman who sent you the cake. She... She had an accident... A lot of blood... She..." the front desk panted and panicked.


    Before she could finish her speech, Fang mujin stood up and stared at the front desk. She was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her?"


    "She... She was... Oh... See for yourself." The front desk couldn''t explain clearly and pointed out the window.


    As soon as Fang mujin turned her head, she saw that the square outside the window was full of white, and only the red was dazzling and bright!


    I saw Su wennuan fall in the pool of blood, and the silver snow around her was melted little by little by the bright red and warm blood under her body, and dyed a lot of red. There was a car in front of her, and a group of onlookers were around her.


    Fang mujin saw such a picture. For a moment, her brain was blank. In front of her eyes, she was dizzy, as if the picture was not real.


    When he reacted, the whole person seemed to be crazy and ran down desperately. He couldn''t wait for the elevator, so he ran down the stairs step by step and knocked over several employees.


    When everyone kneaded their shoulders to curse, they found that the man who just ran like a madman was their mature boss.


    What on earth can make him so anxious, we are curious to discuss.


    "Did I just read it right? It''s gust. Is it president Fang? "


    "No, why is Mr. Fang so worried? Is there a dog after him? "


    "I went to see what happened. I just saw a group of people around the square. It seemed that someone had a car accident. But I was afraid that the bloody scene would not come to see it. Mr. Fang was just so worried. It was not his family, was it?"


    When people heard her gossip, they couldn''t help being curious. They all wanted to follow her to have a look.


    Fang mujin was panting and sweating. When he ran to the center of the square, Su wennuan was still lying in a pool of blood. Her white down jacket had been dyed red by blood, and her face was covered with blood, just like she had just been picked up from the blood pool.


    And Su wennuan was lying motionless in the pool of blood, as if he had lost the breath of life.


    Fang mujin walked past with no expression on her face, hugged her tightly, put her face on the woman''s cold and scarlet face, and said in a trembling voice: "girl, don''t sleep. As long as you wake up, I promise you anything."


    At this moment, all his hope is that she can live!!!

 Chapter 211

    Late at night, Fang mujin, who came and went in front of the operating room, sat down in the corridor and waited anxiously. He was not so afraid as now.


    In the mind is all Su wennuan lying in the pool of blood fainted in the past, shed so much blood will die?


    He felt something precious was disappearing from his life.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened. Lu Zijun came out of the operating room. He took off his mask and said happily: "fortunately, it was delivered in time. Miss Su''s life was saved, but..."


    "Just what? You say, no matter what the result, I can bear it.... "


    "It''s just that her child hasn''t been saved. I''ve asked the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology department to help her take out the stillbirth. She must recuperate well in the future. This time, she is too seriously injured, and her body is usually too weak. She is seriously malnourished, and her body is too weak. She needs to make up for it. Otherwise, it''s hard to get pregnant again."


    "And now she is suffering from severe body cold, and it''s hard for her to conceive. When she gets older, she will have a lot of diseases. She needs to recuperate well for three or five years, otherwise she will suffer a lot in the future." Lu Zijun said a lot, but Fang mujin heard four words: "the child is gone.".


    "You said she was pregnant? Is the child still alive? " Fang mujin frowned deeply and asked with an ugly face.


    "Well, but the child''s problem is not entirely due to the accident. In fact, the fetus has stopped developing a few days ago. Even if there is no accident, the child can''t be saved, so he still needs to come to the hospital to get rid of the child."


    "Whose child?"


    "How do I know? Isn''t it yours? Why else do you care so much? " Lu Zijun asked.


    Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a deep and complex light. After a pause, she asked, "how long has she been pregnant? Can you calculate the date of pregnancy?"


    "Ten weeks of pregnancy, that is, two and a half months of pregnancy, the child should be pregnant on the 20th of November, so the day of her pregnancy should be about the 18th-19th of November, how come the child is not yours?"


    Fang mujin did not answer Lu Zijun''s question, but recalled whether they had a relationship between November 18 and 19.


    All of a sudden, Fang mujin''s eyes widened. He remembered that November 19 was su wennuan''s birthday. A lot of things happened that night. She gave him an ecstasy to help Su Baobao, but she didn''t want him to wake up in the middle of the day. She replied angrily that she had been venting on her all night. So the child should be his.


    Well, it must be his!


    It''s a pity that their child''s unexpected arrival and unexpected departure, after all, has no father son relationship with him.


    Think of here, his heart has a kind of distance pain, if only their children can be born.


    After a long time, Fang mujin asked again, "is there any other serious situation besides her child? For example, is there any fracture or visceral injury? "


    "No, it''s just that the waist suffered from trauma and lost too much blood. The scenes at that time were frightening. In fact, it was all skin trauma. Too much blood loss is not a particularly serious matter. It''s no big deal to recuperate and recuperate well and eat more blood tonic products. It''s just that she was injured and miscarried, so she must be taken care of carefully."


    "If you hurt your internal organs, it''s visceral bleeding. If it doesn''t bleed on the surface, it didn''t matter at that time, but it''s hard to save it when it''s sent to the hospital."


    "Well, I see."


    "When can she wake up?"


    "She should wake up tomorrow afternoon. After she wakes up, you should calm down the patient''s mood. Don''t let her be stimulated any more. Otherwise, the situation will be very troublesome, especially if she has just lost her child''s emotional sensitivity. If she can''t vent her depression, she may commit suicide."


    "So serious?"


    "What do you think? Women are often the most sensitive, aggrieved and helpless when they have children or lose them. "


    "They will feel that they have suffered a lot and paid a lot. If they don''t meet a person who knows the cold, knows the heat and takes good care of them at this time."


    "You will feel that no one cares and no one loves you. All your efforts are not worth it. You will enlarge and enlarge your sadness and helplessness, and you will feel abandoned by the whole world."


    "When they can''t bear this sad mood, they will choose to commit suicide, and would rather die than live in pain." Lu Zijun said with a serious face. As a doctor, he can''t be more clear about this situation, so he made the matter more serious before the tragedy happened.


    "Well, I see!"


    After Lu Zijun left, Fang mujin called Shao Mokang and told him that he would not go to the company for a few days because he had something to do. He would worry more about the company''s affairs. If there were any documents that had to be signed by him, they would be sent to the company.


    The next afternoon, Su wennuan wakes up from her sleep. She opens her eyes and stares at the white ceiling.


    Are you dead?


    Is this heaven or hell?


    Her mouth raised a bitter smile, her bad luck, should go to hell, heaven that kind of place is for the lucky people.


    Su wennuan''s canthus shed two lines of tears unconsciously. She doesn''t want to die. What should Tian Tian do when she dies?


    The people of Su family will not be so kind to bring her up. They should throw away their children and let her live and die on her own, right?


    Or let Tiantian continue her fate and be raised by the Su family, and then force her to sell her body again and again.


    No, this kind of painful life is enough for her to experience by herself. Don''t extend it to children.


    She can''t die. She must survive to save her child.


    Su wennuan struggles desperately in her unconsciousness. She wants to sit up from the bed, but she doesn''t want to. She just moves a little and then comes a sharp pain from her waist and legs.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    "You wake up. Don''t move. You can''t get up yet." There was a deep, pleasant and familiar voice beside the bed.


    Su wennuan turns her head and sees Fang mujin looking at her worried. At this time, she shows a big smile. She is still alive. It''s good to be alive.


    Fang mujin looked at the beautiful smile on her face, and couldn''t help but be stunned. Her smile was really beautiful. How long had he not seen her smile.


    "I''m still alive, right?" She asked in a husky, dry voice, not sure.


    "Well, I won''t let you die." His voice was low and slow, but it was overbearing.


    "You saved me?" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s eyes and asks with some doubts.

 Chapter 212

    Fang mujin nodded, took Su wennuan''s hand, and said solemnly: "well, you are not allowed to appear in the square in the future, otherwise I will tie you to the bed every day."


    "But..."


    "No, but you have to listen to me." The man interrupts Su Nuan''s words.


    Su wennuan''s eyes trembled with tears, looking at his overbearing and inhuman appearance, some wronged, just listening to her with timid eyes asked: "can you let the Su family go? Please


    "Yes!" Fang mujin did not want to answer.


    Su wennuan was stunned to hear his answer, and then surprised and unsure, she asked, "really?"


    "Well, it''s just that I have one condition?"


    She was too nervous to breathe and asked pitifully, "what''s the condition?"


    "I''ve helped you so much, don''t you want to repay me?" The man asked.


    "I... you... How do you want me to repay you?" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s eyes and asks seriously.


    "Stay with me and never leave without my permission. As for the important things you regard as your pseudonym, I will help you find them so that you will not be threatened from now on."


    "Really? Would you like to help me? " She asked with tears in her eyes and some doubt.


    Should I believe him?


    This man is too powerful and terrible. The things that spoil you can lift you up to heaven. When you are merciless, you can go to hell. It is a dangerous decision to stay with him.


    "When did I cheat you?" The man asked.


    That''s not true. He always means what he says and does what he says, but she''s always worried


    "Tell me what is more important than life? I have my own way to help you find it. How you deal with it depends on your mood. I will never interfere. "


    Su wennuan looks at him with a tangled face. I don''t know whether to say that a man who helps a woman like this has something to ask for.


    Fang Chengzhe helps her to get her body.


    Fang mujin helped her to get her heart.


    But if she told Fang mujin that she had children with other men, she would cheat him all the time. She would have been impure. Would he help her?


    Will it help her find the children she had with other men?


    People are selfish, she is not sure Fang mujin will be so selfless to help him.


    "Still won''t say?" Fang mujin some lost asked, she still did not trust him.


    Su wennuan took a look at Fang mujin and said, "I promise to stay with you. As for other things, I don''t want others to interfere. I want to get my things back by myself."


    Since she said her refusal so clearly, he didn''t want to force her to get it back. He was not sure whether he could tolerate it.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang. I''ll take care of your basic necessities in return."


    Su wennuan said with a serious face. Fang mujin nodded and didn''t answer. In fact, he wanted to say that leaving her around is not for her to take care of him, but for his convenience to take care of her.


    Lu Zijun said that her body is seriously weak and in need of careful care, otherwise it will be very dangerous in the future. He doesn''t believe that Su wennuan will be taken care of by such a group of top-notch products when she comes back to the Su family. If she doesn''t abuse her, he will be thankful, so he''d better stay around and take care of her.


    "Stay with me, not only to take care of my basic necessities, but also other needs. Do you understand?" The man said indifferently.


    Su wennuan listens to his words, her face flushes. She doesn''t speak, but nods cleverly.


    There''s nothing to be shy about. Her body already belongs to him. In her life, she wanted to leave her innocent body to brother Jin, but she didn''t want to be touched by two men. One is Tiantian''s cheap father who never showed up, and the other is Fang mujin, so she doesn''t have so much affectation.


    It''s more important to save her daughter alive than anything else. Everything has to pay a price, which she can accept.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s coy promise, and then she is in a daze for a long time.


    He took a look at her stomach and suddenly asked, "why didn''t you tell me about the child earlier? Otherwise, it won''t come to this stage. "


    Su warm listen to Fang mujin''s words, nervous heartbeat missed a beat, he knows the child''s thing?


    How would he know?


    Since he knows Tiantian, how can he call her "things"?


    He just said that he would help her find something more important than her life, which means that he still thinks he cares about an object.


    Fang mujin saw Su wennuan''s face changed, but she didn''t speak. She reached out and touched Su wennuan''s hair. She said in a soft voice, "well, it''s not your fault. If you don''t have a child, it''s gone. As long as you take a good rest, you''ll have it again."


    "What''s more, Zijun said that the child''s abortion was not caused by the car accident. It was because you were seriously weak and suffered from malnutrition for a long time. How could you suffer from malnutrition for a long time? Did they not give you food at Su''s house?" Fang mujin touched Su wennuan''s thin and pale face, and said with heartache.


    Su wennuan was stunned when she listened to him. She was pregnant and didn''t keep it. Is that what she meant?


    "You mean I''m pregnant? And the children are gone? " Su wennuan grabs Fang mujin''s big hand and asks in a trembling tone.


    "You didn''t know you were pregnant?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many things happening these days. I thought that my endocrine disorder led to inaccurate listing. I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant."


    "How old is my child?" Su wennuan asked in a trembling voice. There were tears in her eyes. She killed her child carelessly. She is really an irresponsible Mommy.


    But it''s also good. In the future, when a child is born, he will suffer with such a useless mother. He will leave early and be reincarnated early. I hope he can join a happy family in the future.


    "Two and a half months. It should be the night of your birthday." Fang mujin said in a low voice, talking about this topic, his mood is also very low, the loss of the same is her child.


    "Good, don''t be sad, as long as you take good care of your body, there will be children." Fang mujin saw Su wennuan''s hand gently put on her abdomen, not saying a word, just tears falling, he felt very sad.


    He doesn''t know how to say comforting words. He knows that her heart is not easy to comfort with one or two words. What he can do is to accompany and take good care of her. He hopes that she can get out of her sad mood as soon as possible.


    He reached out to help her cover the quilt and said softly, "have a good rest. Don''t think too much about it. The child is gone. No matter how much you want, it won''t help. It''s not conducive to your physical recovery. People should look forward and don''t worry about the lost. What you have to do is to cherish what you have now."

 Chapter 213

    Half a month later, when she could barely get out of bed, she went back to her home to have a baby.


    Of course, the Su family knows that Fang mujin has stopped suppressing the Su family in the past half a month. It seems that Su wennuan''s car accident is quite worthwhile.


    However, they still don''t plan to hand over sweetness. After all, Su wennuan''s cunt is hooked up with Fang mujin. In case they return the child to Su wennuan, if Su wennuan uses Fang mujin''s power to suppress Su''s family, Su''s family will only die faster.


    "What do you mean, this time you don''t want to keep your word?" Su wennuan''s face is ugly and her tone is cold.


    Wang Lijun immediately accompanied the smiling face and said: "warm, don''t get excited. After listening to mom''s words, we didn''t really mean what we said this time. In the end, mom just wanted to protect herself."


    "After all, a few days ago we had a little upset about our children. Now, although the Su family is out of crisis, it''s only temporary."


    "Because mom is not sure if you misunderstood your parents because of your previous unhappiness. If we return the child to you, and you blow the pillow wind in front of Fang mujin, is the Su family worse than now?"


    "Hehe, you are also a smart child. Do you think mother''s worries are groundless?"


    "Mom really is not a person who doesn''t mean what she says. She won''t use her children to threaten you, and she won''t do anything harmful to her children. She just wants to be at ease." Wang Lijun''s tone was mild, and she said a lot, but her attitude was not too good.


    Su wennuan almost spat out when she saw her flattering dogleg face. I don''t know how she did it. She said she would change her face just like a dog''s face.


    When I forced you, it was more vicious than the devil. Now I have a mother, as if they were mother and daughter. It''s disgusting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t add trouble to myself. I''ll leave here with my daughter. Your worries are superfluous." Su Nuan said without expression.


    "Ha ha, as far as I know, you promised to stay with Fang mujin, and you can''t leave without his consent, so it''s really hard for your mother to believe these words, unless you really leave one day, I will tell you my child back."


    "I''ll leave now. Can you take me on the plane yourself? Can you always rest assured? " Su wennuan''s face is very ugly. How can he be shameless.


    "Hehe, wennuan, don''t get angry. We have something to say. There is always a solution. In fact, we have made some small unhappiness in recent years. Mom also wants to let your mother and daughter go as soon as possible. It''s good for us to go our separate ways and not interfere with each other in the future." Wang Lijun''s tone is still very good, with a kind smile on her face.


    "But you as like as two peas, you can''t leave now. If you take your child away now, Fang Mujin will not find anyone to come to Sue''s house. Where can I find a woman who is exactly the same as you? At that time, it will be the Su family. Why don''t you think about your mother? "


    "So, my mother thought of a good way, that is, you continue to stay with Fang mujin, and when he is too fresh and no longer interested in you and the Su family, my mother will personally send your mother and daughter away, and then we will have nothing to do with each other from now on. What do you think?" Wang Lijun talked about it in a good voice. She didn''t dare to speak too loud. After all, Su wennuan can''t be provoked.


    The Su family managed to get rid of the crisis, but she didn''t want to think that fighting with the slut was not worth the loss.


    "Well, if he''s interested in me all his life, won''t you give the child back to me all your life?" Su wennuan glared at her eyes and said angrily. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    Wang Lijun listened to her words but laughed loudly, and then still said in a "angry" tone: "silly daughter, you are too naive. How can a man be special? You still expect him to spoil you all his life. If you really have the ability to tie his heart all your life, it''s not Fang mujin''s thing to want your daughter back. Dare I not give it?"


    "But I''m sure you can''t do that, and Fang mujin won''t be such a special person, especially an excellent and golden man like him. There will never be a lack of women around him. In the future, the beauties around him will be like leeks. They can''t be cut all the time. Do you still expect his eyes to be on you forever?"


    "You have to know that what you can''t get is the best. Now that he hasn''t got you, he feels very fresh. When you really stay with him and want to live a peaceful life, he will be tired of you. When you want to leave him, he will be eager to leave, but he will be relieved to send away a big trouble."


    "So at most half a year, his freshness to you will be over. It''s better for you to leave with Tian Tian."


    "It''s only half a year to wait. Why be in a hurry for a while? Besides, even if you don''t think about the Su family, can you really escape Fang mujin''s palm?"


    "If he really wants to get you back, it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth." Wang Lijun may have planned to say that for a long time. Today, she talks in a friendly and orderly way, which makes people feel reasonable and even think that there is nothing wrong with her.


    Wang Lijun looked at Su wennuan''s hesitation and said: "wennuan, you can rest assured that there is no conflict of interest between us now. I don''t need to abuse a three-year-old child, and I don''t have so much leisure. I will arrange a gold medal servant to take care of the children''s food and daily life, and guarantee to return you a healthy and lovely daughter in half a year."


    Su wennuan frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally compromise, just take a step to see a step.


    Some of Wang Lijun''s words are reasonable. If Fang mujin refuses to let her go, she can be found out even if she takes her child to hide in the ends of the earth. She still can''t live a stable life, and even has to take her child to hide.


    And there is another problem. If she can''t leave now, she really can''t get her child back so early. Otherwise, Fang mujin knows that she has a child. What if she annoys him?


    To annoy that person, there is no good fruit to eat, so it''s better to wait for half a year as Wang Lijun said, and then take the child to leave safely when Fang mujin is not interested in him.


    And she has thought of how to let Fang mujin take the initiative to let her leave.


    Before that, he always thought that the woman Fang mujin had been looking for for for many years was Tang Tang''s mother, but some time ago, she knew that the person Fang mujin was looking for was not su Baobao, but someone else.

 Chapter 214

    As long as she helps to find the woman, there will be nothing wrong with her. I just hope that I can find her luck as soon as possible.


    Even if she can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Wang Lijun has a saying that''s right. Men don''t have a special feeling. After waiting for something new, even if she doesn''t want to leave, he will drive her away.


    And then continue to nostalgia around a stubble after stubble of flowers and grasses, who still remember once there was a woman named Su Nuan.


    "How''s it going? Do you think what I said is feasible? Think about it. " Wang Lijun asked with a smile.


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment and said: "let me promise you, but this time you want to sign a contract with me, you always have to leave me a handle to let me rest assured."


    Wang Lijun immediately vigilant asked: "what handle?"


    "We draw up an agreement that you will return the child to me in half a year. If you don''t return it, I will take this agreement to court and sue you for kidnapping my child."


    "Of course, none of us would like to see this step. Half a year later, you give me the child and I will destroy the agreement face to face. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. What do you think?" Su wennuan stares at Wang Lijun''s eyes and says it seriously.


    "This shows that you really want to let us go."


    "No, how can I be stupid to leave such a fatal handle? If you take the agreement to the court to sue me now, then I''ll be in prison all my life?" Wang Lijun immediately changed her face.


    "Don''t worry, the child is still in your talk. How dare I do it in vain?"


    "And now is really not a good time for me to save my child. As you said, Fang mujin is still interested in me. If he knows that I have a three-year-old child, I don''t have good fruit to eat, so I dare not let him know that there is sweetness."


    "I want this agreement just for peace of mind. You are not honest. You always have your reasons every time, but you never really give the child back to me."


    "I can''t be passive again and again. This time, I will take the initiative to solve this problem once and for all. I will never enter the imperial capital after I leave."


    "You don''t want to give it now. Are you drawing big cakes for me again? Half a year later, you come up with other reasons to refuse. You always lead me by the nose? Do you think it''s possible? " Su wennuan stares at Wang Lijun''s eyes with a firm attitude and refuses to give in.


    Wang Lijun also stares at Su wennuan, hesitates for a long time, and finally agrees: "OK, I''ll sign an agreement with you, and I''ll return your child in half a year, and you will destroy the agreement face to face. From then on, we will not touch each other when we are old and dead."


    "Good."


    At the end of the speech, they went to Wang Lijun''s study, signed the printed agreement in duplicate, and took the fingerprints. Su wennuan carefully put the agreement away and left at ease.


    Su wennuan had just left Su''s house for less than five minutes when Fang mujin called. He asked in an unhappy tone: "where have you been? Why not have a good rest in the hospital? "


    "I have something to do when I go home. Now I''ve finished it. I''m on my way to the hospital. I should be there in half an hour." Su Nuan said in a flat tone.


    "Where are you now? Send me the location! " Men use the tone of command, but there is no uncomfortable feeling, only people can''t help but listen to the arrangement.


    Su wennuan obediently sent the location to Fang mujin''s wechat, and then the other party replied, waiting for me at the next Starbucks.


    Looking at the overbearing tone of men, a woman can only obediently wait for him in the coffee shop next to him.


    In less than 20 minutes, Fang mujin drove to Starbucks. As soon as he got out of the car, he had a noble and powerful momentum. It was hard for people not to pay attention to it, which attracted the admiration of many girls in the coffee shop.


    Fang mujin walks up to Su wennuan and looks at her. She looks at him with an apologetic look. Without saying anything, she bends down and hugs a princess out of the coffee shop.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome!"


    "Super handsome, you haven''t hugged people like this. It''s disgusting."


    "Well, women are so happy to find such a handsome boyfriend." A group of women cover their mouths with small hands, and they are full of passion.


    Su wennuan, however, was frightened and responded to the voice of surprise and admiration from others. She simply hugged Fang mujin''s neck tightly, and then buried her head in the man''s chest to install an ostrich. Her little face turned red like a ripe apple.


    Why does she feel that such a high-profile action is a shame? Don''t you know that she likes to keep a low profile?


    Why do you want to hold her? She doesn''t like that everyone''s eyes are fixed on her. She will be very uncomfortable.


    To the car, Fang mujin directly told the driver to go back to the seaside villa, Su warm red face slightly a Leng, casually asked: "hmm? Go home, not to the hospital? "


    "You can run around at will, which means that you are ready. What can you do when you go back to the hospital?" The man said with a straight face and a cool tone.


    Su wennuan looked at his face is not very good, but did not dare to speak.


    In fact, she wanted to say that her body is not completely good. Now that she walks too much, her waist still hurts a little, and her body is a little weak. She will feel very tired if she doesn''t take two steps.


    Su wennuan secretly glances at Fang mujin and finds that he leans on the back seat and closes his eyes. It seems that he is not joking, so he also says nothing.


    Go home, and finally ease the relationship between the two, her life is a little easier, not because of a little bit of small things to destroy the hard won harmonious relationship between the two again.


    Anyway, I''m not so coquettish. I have the same rest at home in the hospital. At most, I can help him make breakfast and dinner. The rest of the time when he goes out to work is her rest time.


    Thinking about Su wennuan in this way, I think it''s good to go home, and I''m bored to death in the hospital.


    They had nothing to say all the way. Fang mujin kept her eyes closed and seemed to be asleep. Su wennuan followed the rickety rhythm of the car and slowly fell asleep in Fang mujin''s arms.


    When her head gently against the man''s chest, Fang mujin immediately opened her eyes and looked at the sleeping girl. A touch of helplessness and doting flashed in her eyes.


    He turned his body slightly and held Su wennuan in his arms like a baby, so that she could find a comfortable position to lie in her arms.


    At home, Fang mujin gently hugs her upstairs and gets out of the car. Su wennuan wakes up and looks at the Figure shaking on her head. Then she finds that Fang mujin hugs her again.


    "Cough... That... Me... You can put me down. I can go by myself. I''m not so delicate..."

 Chapter 215

    "And take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you. I promise I''ll clean them for you!" Su warm red face embarrassed said, Fang mujin feel chest cool, this just found that the chest is someone''s saliva.


    Fang mujin did not speak, but holding Su wennuan directly went to the bedroom, and then ordered her to have a good rest.


    Su wennuan didn''t dare to speak, so she had to go to sleep, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was evening. Fang mujin sat beside her and read a book. When she saw her wake up, she asked, "are you hungry? Dinner is ready."


    "First check up, then go downstairs to eat."


    "Ah? Do you want to go to the hospital for physical examination? "


    "No, it''s at home."


    As soon as Fang mujin''s voice fell, a doctor and two nurses came in. They were both women. After they introduced themselves, they knew that Fang mujin was up to take care of her personal doctor.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m almost ready. I don''t have to take the doctor home so much trouble."


    "Well, go downstairs and have dinner." Fang mujin said, and then skillfully held Su Nuan in her arms.


    "Cough... That what, you put me down, I can walk by myself, you hold like this, it''s not very convenient."


    "When you''re ready, you''ll go by yourself."


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin and doesn''t intend to let her down, so she turns her mouth and doesn''t say anything any more. Anyway, the old man is used to being overbearing. He can do whatever he wants. She says it in vain.


    After dinner, Su wennuan is naturally carried back to the bedroom by someone. A woman looks at a man''s strong muscles after taking a bath, and the naughty drops of water fall down along his strong body, which makes her face bright red.


    Thinking of his waist, Su wennuan couldn''t help thinking that he would not want to do that kind of thing again?


    "Cough... Mr. Fang, can I discuss something with you?" A woman showed timid eyes and said pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mujin wiped her hair and asked casually.


    "That... Is... En... Actually... My waist hasn''t fully recovered, and it still hurts when I move too much. Can I stop doing that kind of thing tonight?" Su wennuan lowered her head and played with her hands. Her little face turned red. After a long time, she explained her meaning.


    The man looked at Su wennuan''s shy and timid lovely appearance. A touch of fun flashed in his eyes. He pretended to be puzzled and asked: "what kind of thing?"


    "Is that the one? You know, I still ask


    "Which one, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "It''s just Pa Pa Pa. it''s not easy for me to have a pain in my back tonight. Do you understand me now, Mr. Fang?" Su warm red face angry roar way, a pair of open-minded expression.


    With a puff, the man chuckled out in a low voice, only to hear him say with a sullen smile: "Pa Pa Pa? Did I say I wanted to pop? What''s the girl thinking? Or are you implying that I should do something you like, like "Pa Pa?"


    "I... you... You like Pa Pa Pa." Su wennuan blushes like a tomato.


    "I love it, and I love it with you."


    "Shameless, I don''t care about you. I''m sleeping." Su wennuan was teased by someone''s little face, but he said that he was a black and rogue guy, as long as he got into the bed in anger, he didn''t say anything.


    Fang mujin looked at her lovely and angry appearance, her eyes were full of doting and love, it should have been so good, and she didn''t have to suffer so much.


    He dried his hair, got into the bed, and put Su''s cool hands and feet under his armpit and on his stomach.


    "My feet are very cold. Don''t put them on my stomach."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep it warm here."


    "The doctor said that you are very cold. Keep warm." Fang mujin said with a serious face.


    Su wennuan tried to draw her feet out, but Fang mujin pushed her cold feet back on her stomach, so she had to give up.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Su wennuan had to shrink in someone''s arms, close her eyes and pretend to sleep. Although she was lying in a bed again, she was not used to this kind of unclear relationship.


    Fang mujin is not sleepy. He hugs Su wennuan in his arms. He presses her chin against her head and asks in a low and soft voice: "girl, will you accompany me this Spring Festival?"


    "Spring Festival? If you don''t tell me, I forget. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. "


    "I don''t care. It''s good anywhere. Anyway, the Su family doesn''t welcome me. It''s annoying when I go back."


    "Don''t you think you can pick him up tomorrow from your grandparents?"


    "I feel like I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know if the child has forgotten me." Su wennuan can''t help but raise a gentle smile when he talks about Tang Tang.


    "How could he forget you and quarrel all day long to see you, as if you were my own mother and I were my stepfather. I don''t know, I thought my stepfather abused him."


    Puchi, Su wennuan listens to Fang mujin''s sour tone, but she can''t help laughing. She can imagine Tang Tang''s self willed mischief, which must make people around her big.


    "Will your parents not like me when I stay here for the new year? Since last time, they seem to dislike me very much and think that I am a woman with ulterior motives."


    "Forget it, you''d better go back to spend the new year with your parents. I''ll be here myself. You just need to bring Tang Tang back to accompany me when you have time."


    Fang mujin thought about it and suddenly said, "on the 30th night, I''ll go home to have a new year''s Eve dinner with my parents, and then I''ll bring Tang Tang back. After that, how about the three of us traveling together?"


    Before waiting for Su wennuan to speak, Fang mujin said, "forget it. Your injury is not good. You''d better rest at home."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m almost ready. I should be able to go out for a walk."


    "As long as you are obedient and no longer willful, there will be plenty of opportunities to take you out to play in the future. This year, you''d better rest at home. Don''t worry. I will arrange everything well and won''t let my parents disturb you."


    "Well, you can arrange it. It''s up to you." Su wennuan went to sleep without saying anything this time.


    Fang mujin looked at her sleepy and didn''t say anything. She just stared at her for a while, and then hugged her in her arms. They were close to each other until they fell asleep. Holding her in this way made people feel at ease and satisfied.


    After a long time, Su wennuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping man. There was a complex emotion in his eyes, which seemed to be apology, alienation, awe and loss.


    Su wennuan thinks that the feeling between her and him is very strange. Her feelings can''t go back to the past. Although she didn''t love him before, she was moved and moved, but now it is different from the past.

 Chapter 216

    With the ringing of the New Year bell, fireworks and firecrackers will ring together, the new year is coming.


    Su wennuan sat at home alone, looking at the colorful eyes in the air, listening to the laughter next door, looking a little lonely.


    She was the only one at home tonight. Fang mujin and Tang Tang went back to Fang''s old house for new year''s Eve dinner. The servants and two nurses also went home for the Spring Festival holiday, so she was the only one left in the family.


    But Su wennuan has been used to it for a long time, and never knows the happiness of the new year.


    But there is something she should be happy about every new year, that is, she can get together with her daughter for two days during the Spring Festival every year. I believe this year is no exception.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang, are you coming back to stay tonight?" She picked up the phone, some mood uneasy asked.


    The other side some embarrassed said: "I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight, darling, you sleep first."


    "I didn''t mean that. Just now the Song family called to let me go back to live for two days. Can I?"


    "Why?" Fang mujin asked uneasily.


    "For the sake of face, no matter what their families usually do to me, they always pretend to be intimate to their relatives and friends during the new year."


    "After all, we all know that the Su family has two daughters. This year, they suddenly lost one daughter. Everyone will ask about it. The Su family wants face, and they don''t want to let the Su family. Because I was criticized by my relatives and friends, they just called me back to live for two days and make a show!"


    "It happens that you don''t have to come back in a hurry to spend the new year with your parents. You can spend more time with the old people, OK?"


    Fang mujin hesitated and said, "well, if you want to go back, you can go back. If you don''t live happily, you can come back. Don''t worry about their face."


    "Good! Then I''ll clean up and go back! "


    "Yes Fang mujin paused and said, "happy new year, girl!"


    Su warm warm suddenly, he suddenly blessing slightly Leng for a while, said: "en, also wish you a happy new year."


    When Su wennuan was carrying big and small bags of toys and snacks, Su''s family was happily eating New Year''s Eve dinner.


    When Wang Lijun and Su Baobao saw her coming back suddenly, a touch of disgust flashed in their eyes. But now Su wennuan is still useful, and the place they are looking for can''t be too obvious, so they asked with a false smile: "it''s wennuan coming back, doesn''t it mean to celebrate the new year with Fang mujin? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    "I''ve eaten. According to the agreement, I can get together with my children for two days every Spring Festival!" Su Nuan said in a flat tone, with no emotion on her face.


    Wang Lijun frowned slightly. Although she didn''t want to agree with her to see the child, she was afraid that the last incident of hiring bodyguards to save the child would happen again, but now she had to agree if she didn''t want to.


    During this period of time, without Fang mujin''s crackdown, the company''s situation has obviously improved a lot, so she is still a little afraid of Su wennuan.


    Wang Lijun knows that what Su wennuan cares about most is her children. If she doesn''t agree with her this year, who knows if she will say anything against the Su family in front of Fang mujin? The Su family can''t stand the toss anymore.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll find someone to take you there!"


    "As agreed, I could stay with the child for two days."


    "OK, two days, two days. Everything depends on you. Is that ok?"


    Looking at her mother, Su Baobao is very upset that she wants to listen to Su wennuan. When is it Su''s turn to do what she wants?


    Wang Lijun winked at her and motioned her not to speak.


    After su wennuan left, Su Baobao said with dissatisfaction: "Mom, why didn''t I tell her just now? What is she, and why does she brag at home? "


    "I''m angry when I see her like that. She''s a cheap orphan who nobody wants. If the Su family hadn''t given her a bite of leftovers, would she have lived to this day?"


    "I don''t know how grateful I am now, and I still look like my family owes her all day. I''m so angry!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s eat!"


    "Good new year''s Eve dinner, don''t be upset by some unimportant people!"


    "Yes, your father is right. I sent her away just for peace. After all, out of sight, out of mind."


    Besides, Su wennuan''s side, when she was brought to the child''s side, Xiaotiantian was eating obediently on the table, no one to feed or coax her. Her clever appearance was distressing.


    Recalling Tang Tang''s mischievous behavior and the scene of his grandparents chasing his ass after a meal, Su wennuan''s nose was suddenly sour and his throat choked.


    Only when no one loves a child, will he be clever and sensible, more precocious and independent than his peers, because no one can help him, and he can only rely on himself.


    The little girl is holding a small spoon to hold a dumpling. She is eating it in big mouthfuls. She looks delicious and eats it all over her mouth.


    "Tiantian, Mommy came to see you and brought you a lot of delicious and interesting things, as well as a very beautiful flower dress!" Su Wenyin to tears in the eyes, smile warm voice nice said.


    The little girl turned her head in surprise, her eyes were shining with bright light, and suddenly stood up from the stool, her voice was soft and sweet, and she cried: "Mommy hug, Mommy kiss!"


    I saw her like a small bomb toward the direction of Su wennuan standing at the door rushed past, Su wennuan also immediately squatted on the ground to let the child hit.


    She held the child tightly in her arms, kissing and kissing on the child''s soft white face, with the light of excitement and missing in her eyes.


    "Tiantian also wants to kiss Mommy, hee hee!" Said, the child tooted a small mouth in Su wennuan''s face Baji Baji mercilessly kiss a few, pro Su wennuan''s face is full of saliva and oil stains, make su wennuan happy smile.


    "Honey, what did Mommy bring you? Do you like it? "


    Su wennuan put all the things in the big bags on the dining table and showed them to the children. Xiaotiantian patted her hands happily to see if she could touch them. She liked everything.


    "Mommy, sweet likes this beautiful dress!"


    "If you like it, put it on. It''s a new year''s dress that mommy bought for Tiantian. Tiantian must be very beautiful in it!"


    "Mmm, thank you, Mommy. Can the baby wear it now?" The little girl looks at Su Nuan with expectant eyes.


    "Of course, mommy has bought many pieces for you. Try them one by one. You can wear any beautiful one!"


    "Hee hee, Mommy is so nice. Sweetie loves Mommy best!" Little girl happy like a little bird, holding clothes happily ran back to the room.


    Su wennuan is behind with a smile on her face, looking at the children''s cheering appearance, her mood is much better, really hope to be together with the children every day in the future.


    In other people''s home these normal things, how to her here has become a luxury!

 Chapter 217

    The happy time really passed quickly. Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Even if Su wennuan was no longer willing to give up her child, she was still forcibly taken away.


    It was already three o''clock in the middle of the night when she fell down, so she stayed at Su''s for one night and planned to go back early tomorrow morning.


    Su''s family didn''t wake her up for breakfast, so it was almost noon when she got warm.


    "I''ll go back first. Mr. Fang is still waiting for me at home!" Su wennuan said without salt, which attracted Su Baobao''s jealousy. She glared at Su wennuan fiercely, and then kicked off the stool and went out.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything when she saw her appearance, so she left the house. She just went to the front door of the next door and saw that the door which had always been closed was wide open today, and there were people carrying things in and out.


    Since brother Jin''s family moved abroad a few years ago, no one has lived here any more. Why did it open suddenly today?


    Is it a new neighbor?


    Su wennuan stood in front of the door in a daze, thinking about things when he was a child. When he was in a trance, he was suddenly patted on his shoulder.


    "Nuan Nuan, is it really you?" The voice of the person behind was excited and pleasant to hear.


    This voice startles Su wennuan''s whole body stiff. After a long time, she turns her head and looks up at the man in front of her in shock. She is in a daze for a long time.


    "No? I''m Cheng Jinran, forget? You used to call me brother Jin when you were a child Man mouth with a sunny smile, let people see a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    "Brother Jin, are you... Are you back?" Su wennuan still looks up at Cheng Jinran with a dull expression, as if everything in front of him is not real.


    "Yes, I just got off the plane last night. Today I''m going to clean up my family, and then I''ll go to my former classmates and friends to get together."


    "No more?" She asked stupidly, but she regretted it.


    "No, I''m planning to develop in China in the future. After so many years, I still think it''s better in China!" Cheng Jinran still smiles like sunshine and spring breeze.


    He rubbed Su wennuan''s head naturally and said with a smile, "little girl has grown up a lot. I almost didn''t recognize you today. She has become beautiful after growing up!"


    Cheng Jinran is in a good mood to see Su wennuan. He likes to praise him, but Su wennuan blushes because of his praise.


    "Wennuan, how have you been these years? I couldn''t get through to you a few years ago, but later I thought you forgot me and didn''t contact you again! "


    "I''m... I''m fine!" Su wennuan listens to his concerned greetings. Her nose is suddenly sour. A few years ago, she had a very bad life. She was forced by the Su family to have a baby and refused any contact with the outside world. Later, when she had a baby, they robbed her and threatened her. How could she live a good life.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Su family still bad for you? " Cheng Jinran sees Su wennuan''s red eyes and asks with some concern. This little girl is always so distressing.


    "No, I had a good time. I was happy to see brother Jin back!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, if you are happy, don''t cry. You should laugh!"


    "Mr. Cheng, where should I put this sofa?" Asked the man working in the villa.


    "Right in the middle of the hall, near the door!"


    Cheng Jinran explained, some apologized and said: "Nuan Nuan, I''m busy cleaning the house today, and I''ll ask you out to chat tomorrow, OK? I haven''t seen you for many years. I have a lot to say to you! "


    "Mm-hmm, brother Jin, go ahead. I''ll talk when you have time. I have a lot to say to brother Jin." Su wennuan is in a good mood. After seeing Cheng Jinran, she is excited and nervous. Now she feels inexplicably relaxed and at ease.


    "OK, I''ll see you next door tomorrow!"


    "I... I don''t live here now. I''ve worked and moved out. You can fix the time and place tomorrow and call me. I will arrive on time."


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    The two left contact information with each other and then separated. Su wennuan was in a good mood all day, and the corners of her mouth always unconsciously raised a sweet smile.


    Did not expect to see him again, did not expect that he was still so gentle and handsome, and he said he missed her, there are a lot of words to say with him.


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan can''t help but giggle. When Fang mujin comes back with her child, she sees her sitting on the sofa alone, holding a pillow and giggling. Her silly appearance is quite lovely.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" Fang mujin deliberately approached and asked.


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing. When did you come back?" Su wennuan was startled by the man behind her. Seeing Fang mujin''s curious eyes, she even dared not look into her eyes.


    "Warm Mommy, look at these. They are all delicious food brought by the baby for you."


    "These delicious food are all made by grandma. Have a good taste!" Tang Tang''s face is excited, holding a lot of delicious snacks and running to Su wennuan to eat for her.


    "Delicious? Is it delicious? This baby Mahua loves to eat The little guy said with bright eyes.


    Su wennuan bit the child''s little hand, then nodded and exaggerated said: "eat well, thank you baby!"


    "Hee hee, it''s good that mommy likes it. These are for Mommy. Daddy is not allowed to eat any of them!"


    Fang mujin looked at their mutual affection, with a smile on her face.


    During the dinner, Su wennuan was in a good mood and made a big table to eat. Mu Jin was very attentive. She served him with vegetables and helped him pour wine. The service was so good that she always had a smile on her face and hummed a little song from time to time.


    "Girl, you are in a good mood today. What makes you so happy? Let''s hear it." Fang mujin looked at her smiling eyes and asked in a good mood.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood, of course, because today..." speaking of this, Su wennuan looks down at Mu Jin, her curious eyes stop, and an imperceptible tension flashes in her eyes.


    "Because what happened today?"


    "Because today is Chinese new year, of course, those who celebrate Chinese New Year should be happy!"


    "Isn''t Mr. Fang happy?"


    "Me? Well... I''m happy, too. If only you could be so happy every day! "


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin with a look of wine strength, and then suddenly asked, "Mr. Fang, do you have any plans for tomorrow? Can I ask my friends to go shopping together? I haven''t been shopping with my friends for a long time


    "Friends? What friend? "


    "Well? It''s that... You know song Youyou, my college classmate. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we want to go out for a stroll together. Is that ok? " Su Nuan asked nervously.

 Chapter 218

    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s nervous eyes and looked forward. She said almost without hesitation: "go, where you want to go is your freedom, as long as you pay attention to safety."


    "Really, thank you. It''s very kind of you!" Su warm eyes suddenly a bright, happy almost jump up.


    The man looked at her happy like a little mouse, then said with a bad smile: "since I''m so good, don''t you have any expression?"


    Su wennuan looked at his ambiguous bad smile and suddenly blushed and asked, "what do you want?"


    Fang mujin pointed to his side face. Su wennuan''s little face was red. She pecked at him and ran away. She was obviously in a good mood.


    The next day, she was in the middle of excitement. She dressed herself up early and made a appearance of going out at any time. She kept looking at Cheng Jinran''s phone from time to time for fear that she might miss her call.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su wennuan, who had been worried all morning, finally received a call from Cheng Jinran, and then went to the place agreed by them.


    This is a coffee shop with beautiful environment. It is especially suitable for lovers to sit by the window drinking coffee and chatting. Su wennuan almost fell in love with this place at a glance.


    "Well, the environment here is not bad!" Cheng Jinran looks at the light and joy in Su wennuan''s eyes and asks in a nice voice.


    "Well, I really like it here. How did you find it?"


    "Listen to my friend''s introduction!"


    "Look what I''ve brought you." Cheng Jinran said, pointing to a beautifully packaged lace pastry box in the middle of the dining table.


    Su wennuan was surprised to open it. It was her favorite strawberry cake. Unexpectedly, he still remembered her hobby for so many years.


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan''s happy face and said with a smile: "greedy cat, just like when I was a child, my eyes shine when I see strawberry cake!"


    "Well, it''s so sweet and fragrant. Brother Jin is good to me. Would you like to have a taste of it?" Su wennuan took a spoon and tasted it. A sweet and mellow strawberry flavor slowly melted in her mouth. The expression on her face was as sweet as honey.


    As a child, she was willing to share all the beautiful things with Cheng Jinran, and now she is also like this. She scooped up a spoonful and happily handed it over.


    Cheng Jinran looked at her happy and lively appearance, slightly stunned, Su wennuan is because of his micro Leng red face, they are now grown up, no longer the children of that year.


    After all, men and women are different, she seems to be some not reserved, perhaps Jin brother has misunderstood her.


    See her red face will spoon back, Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan slightly embarrassed, very natural hand to her mouth cream gently wipe off, said with a smile: "you eat quickly, I don''t like sweet food!"


    Su wennuan spits out his tongue mischievously and says with curved eyebrows: "yes, I''ve forgotten. Brother Jin didn''t like sweet food since he was a child, so I''ll eat it all myself!"


    The next two people chat while eating cake, Su wennuan is obviously very happy, even if it''s just a casual chat, her eyes are always smiling, happy appearance is so obvious.


    "Brother Jin, what do you do abroad? Why do you suddenly think of going back to China?"


    "Surgeons, tired of staying abroad, want to return home for development. After all, this is the real home!"


    "You should graduate, right? Are you looking for a job? "


    "Well, I just graduated and worked as a teacher in an international kindergarten during my internship. Now I''m not there. I haven''t got a job yet. I''ll look for it after the Spring Festival."


    "Nuan Nuan, do you have a boyfriend now? The little girl is so beautiful now. There must be many boys chasing you, right Cheng Jinran asked in a relaxed and chatty tone.


    Su wennuan''s heart is nervous. She looks at Cheng Jinran with evasive eyes. There is a flash of panic in her eyes. If brother Jin knows that she is developing a relationship like a lover, he will look down on her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you married? "


    "No, no, I don''t have a boyfriend. How can I get married?" Su wennuan quickly denied it.


    Then he changed the topic and asked, "if you don''t talk about me, a good man like brother Jin should have a girlfriend long ago, right? Or do you have a family abroad? "


    "Me? No, I''ve been working all these years. I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I get married and start a business? "


    "Really, that''s too..." Su wennuan''s eyes widened excitedly. She wanted to say that''s too good, but she swallowed the words again. No matter whether she is single or not, she doesn''t have half a cent relationship with her now, and she doesn''t deserve to be his girlfriend.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so happy that I''m not married? " Cheng Jinran smiles and flicks on Su wennuan''s forehead.


    "Hee hee, no, no, I mean that''s too bad. I want to see my sister-in-law. Who knows you are still single now? If I have a suitable girl, I will introduce you to brother Jin!" Su wennuan gently rubbed her forehead and said with a smile to cover up her embarrassment.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s nice to hear from a friend that there''s a restaurant across the way!"


    "Well, as long as I''m with brother Jin, I''m happy everywhere I go!" Su warm smile, heartless smile.


    After dinner, they went to the cinema again. When they came out of the cinema, Cheng Jinran picked out a hairpin and gave it to Su wennuan. She was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    "Silly girl, what makes you happy is a small hairpin worth 100 yuan? Do you really like it that much? "


    "I just picked it up. I just think this hairpin is suitable for your hairstyle today."


    "Yes, of course. As long as it''s from brother Jin, I like even a stone!"


    "I''m so happy to see brother Jin again!" Su Nuan is like a changed person in front of Cheng Jinran. Her long suppressed nature finally erupts.


    Now she looks like a girl in her twenties, happy, carefree, less mature and forbearance, more simple and happy.


    "Nuan Nuan, where do you live now? I''ll take you home. I can''t wait to see you after I''ve arranged everything this morning. Other classmates and friends are going to blow up my phone! "


    "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go and get together with them!"


    Su wennuan is reluctant to leave, but people say that, and she is not good enough to stick to it. After all, those are just Cheng Jinran''s friends, not her friends. It''s not suitable for her to pass.

 Chapter 219

    "Brother Jin, go quickly. Don''t let my friends wait. I''ll just go back by myself. Besides, the place I live in is a bit biased. How long will it take you to come back?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them wait for a while. Anyway, I''m the main character tonight. If I''m late, I''ll be punished for three drinks. I can still beat me up!"


    "Brother Jin, I really don''t need to. I''ll go first. Bye!" Su wennuan is afraid that he insists on giving it away. He grabs the bag and runs away. Then he quickly stops a taxi by the side of the road and waves to Cheng Jinran, who is chasing him, and leaves.


    After all, the place where she lives now is not very glorious. She doesn''t want Cheng Jinran to know her relationship with Fang mujin, and she doesn''t want Fang mujin to know that Cheng Jinran exists.


    Along the way, Su wennuan hummed a little song to go home. Fang mujin saw that her whole state was different. She was relaxed and happy, with a sweet smile on her face forever. He was also happy to see this state.


    Fang mujin always thinks that Su wennuan should smile more. She is a girl in her twenties, but she is depressed all day. He feels uncomfortable when he looks at her.


    "It seems to be in a good mood. Where did you go today?"


    "That''s, and I don''t want to see who''s with me!" Su wennuan raised her eyebrows and chin. She was happy and proud.


    "Who? Or your classmate? I don''t understand the friendship of you girls. You can be so happy when you go shopping! "


    Su wennuan was slightly stunned, and then said with a little guilty: "yes, it''s youyou. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, there are a lot of things to say!"


    "Well, just be happy!"


    "Where''s Tang Tang?"


    "He''s already gone to bed. It''s getting late. You should wash and sleep as soon as possible. You''re tired today. Don''t go anywhere tomorrow. Have a good rest at home. Don''t forget that your body hasn''t fully recovered!" Fang mujin said in a tone of educating children.


    As Su wennuan was in a good mood, he didn''t care. He nodded and spat out his tongue and ran upstairs.


    At this time, Fang mujin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, it''s Shao Mokang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fang, do you want to break baby Su''s leg?" Shao Mokang looks embarrassed and asks. Two men in the evening discuss whether to break a woman''s leg. It seems that it''s really immoral.


    "Cough, here''s the thing. Some time ago, she had been hiding at home and never went out, and the people I sent couldn''t find a chance to start. This evening, I just met her walking on the road drunk. Do you want to start now?"


    "Forget it. One more thing is better than one less?"


    Fang mujin did not hesitate to say: "well, let go quickly, don''t make a human life, just break her right foot!"


    "Cough, Mr. Fang, you can think clearly. This kind of thing is not very glorious after all!"


    "That''s what we''re going to do!" Fang mujin impatiently hung up the phone, in his opinion, this is just a little lesson, how disgraceful?


    Can''t someone break her foot if she''s allowed to hurt someone?


    After hanging up the phone, Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and then pretended to be indifferent and went upstairs to sleep.


    Late at night, with scattered snow floating in the air, Su Baobao was walking alone in the villa area with her luxury bag. Her body was shaking as if she was drunk.


    Mouth even scolded said, what blind will not see her, brain damage will like Su warm kind of cheap.


    Su Baobao''s heart is always full of resentment. She doesn''t understand why she didn''t succeed in her efforts for this relationship, and Su wennuan can be proud easily without doing anything.


    At this time, a car suddenly stopped not far behind her, and then got off the car. Two figures quickly followed her. While Su Baobao was not paying attention, one covered her mouth and nose, and the other quickly dragged her to the car.


    This scene happened to be seen by Cheng Jinran, who just came back from the party. This is an obvious kidnapping. Of course, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    So he reversed the direction of the car and followed it up. Only when he knew a remote suburb, he stopped and quietly approached an abandoned factory.


    He had already called the police when he came, but in order to avoid the danger of the girl, he did not wait to die in the car, but decided to go up first to see the situation.


    "Well... Well... Help... Help..." Su Baobao struggled and cried in horror.


    "You... Who are you... Help..."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this big star Su Baobao? I didn''t expect that it would fall into my hands one day!"


    "Little bitch, don''t fight. Someone wants to buy you a leg. You can cooperate well and suffer less!"


    Scar man said, no more nonsense, to Su baby''s slender snow-white wrist ruthlessly stepped on it, with a crack sound of bone and flesh fracture, Su baby also issued a pig like cry.


    Cheng Jinran, who is still close to the door, hears the woman''s shrill cry and frowns slightly. Isn''t it a robbery or a death.


    "Ah... My leg... Help... Ah..." Su Baobao was in pain on the ground and kept rolling.


    One of the men has been holding a mobile phone next to the video, watching things done, he said to scar man: "boss, all shot well, let''s go, was found to be trouble, this little girl''s identity is not general."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve been holding it for two weeks. I''m just using her to vent my anger!"


    "Sunspot, you record it nearby. You may not have any money to spend in the future. You can ask this girl for money. She''s a big star. If she''s spread naked photos, you won''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future!"


    "Don''t... don''t... wuwuwu... I can give you a lot of money. Please let me go..."


    "I have a lot of money in my family. As long as you let me go, I''ll call you one million at once. No... ten million is OK..." Su Baobao begged with a pale face. Her eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "Hey, little girl, you know how to bribe me with money, but I want money and people, so you''re obedient, or I''ll break your other leg!"


    Scar man said, suddenly his eyes showed lewd light rushed up, savagely tearing Su Baobao''s clothes, another thin man, this is a side of obscene smile while using mobile phone video.


    All of a sudden, although there was a thump and heavy objects falling to the ground, scar man suddenly turned back. Before he could see who was coming, he was dazzled by a blow to the head.


    Then there was the second, the third, and then he was completely knocked out!


    "Girl, are you all right?" Cheng Jinran threw away the stick and bent down to help the woman whose coat was not neat.

 Chapter 220

    "Ah... Go away, go away... Wuwu... Don''t touch me... Please don''t touch me... Ah... Ah..." Su Baobao held her head, yelled wildly and kept beating. No one was allowed to get close to her.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. Don''t be afraid..." Cheng Jinran shakes Su Baobao''s shoulder and explains aloud.


    Su Baobao''s mood stabilized a little bit. She raised her head and looked at the visitor warily. Her voice trembled and said: "thank you... Thank you, Wuwu..."


    "Miss Su? It''s you, warm sister Cheng Jinran saw Su Baobao and cried out in surprise.


    Su Baobei also raised her head in surprise when she heard his words. She felt that the man in front of her was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "It''s me. Don''t you remember me? Cheng Jinran


    Su Baobao seems to think of who the other party is, but before she can speak, she is fainted by the pain from her ankle. Cheng Jinran quickly picks her up and goes to the hospital.


    When she woke up again, it was the afternoon of the next day. When she opened her eyes vaguely, she heard a faint cry coming from her side, even though her ankle was in sharp pain.


    "Mom, is my leg already..." Su Baobao''s voice trembled, choked and speechless. Her leg was probably broken.


    Is the second half of her life she can''t walk normally, she don''t accept such a fact!


    "Wuwuwuwu... My poor daughter... Why is your life so hard? Who on earth is so cruel, I must cut those two people to pieces! " Wang Lijun cried bitterly and cursed bitterly.


    "Mom... You tell me if my legs are broken... I can''t walk or dance any more. I''m a broken man, right?" Su Baobao''s eyes trembled with tears, and her face refused to accept the reality.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Wuwuwuwu... No, don''t think about it. Mom will find the best doctor to treat you, and will cure your leg..."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. My legs won''t be broken. You''re all lying to me!"


    "I want to get out of bed and walk, don''t touch me... You let me get out of bed..." Su Baobao screamed and struggled to get up, but her lower body didn''t allow her to move half a minute.


    "Baby, don''t do that. Your leg will be OK. It will be OK. My mother will find the best doctor for you. No matter how much money it costs, my mother will cure you!"


    "Don''t be like this. Your mother is really worried about you like this!" Wang Lijun is holding Su Baobao, who is in a state of emotional collapse, crying.


    At this time, Su Qingnian pushed the door in, followed by Cheng Jinran. He said politely, "doctor Cheng, I hope you must help my daughter. Please cure her leg!"


    "Don''t be so polite, uncle su. It''s my job. I''ll try my best."


    "Miss Su''s leg condition is not very optimistic. Fortunately, the diagnosis and treatment is timely and there is no delay for a long time. It''s just a serious fracture and it doesn''t hurt the muscles and nerves. As long as you cooperate well with the rehabilitation treatment, there is still hope to get better!" Wearing a white coat, Cheng Jinran said with a serious and responsible attitude.


    "Really? My legs still hope to get better? How long will it take to get better? " Su Baobao seemed to catch hope and suddenly looked up at him with expectant eyes.


    "As long as Miss Su cooperates with the rehabilitation treatment, she should be able to recover within six months, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am your attending doctor. I will accompany you for rehabilitation treatment in the next period of time. If you have any problems, you can tell me in time and I will try my best to help you recover!"


    "Thank you... Thank you so much, I thought my leg... Wuwu... I thought I would be disabled... And, thank you for saving me last night, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve already... Wuwu..." Su Baobao said and began to cry.


    "Miss Su, don''t be too polite. I should have done what I did last night. Even if I was a stranger, I would have saved her. Besides, you are still my warm sister."


    Su baby listen to Cheng Jinran once again mentioned Su warm, this tearful seriously look at the man in front of her, she remembered.


    He was the neighbor next door when he was a child. He had a good relationship with Su wennuan. When he was a child, Su wennuan always followed him like a follower, shouting like brother Jin.


    Originally, as long as she has a good relationship with Su wennuan, she hates it. But Cheng Jinran saved him last night, and his face is always with a smile like spring breeze. It''s hard to hate it.


    "Thank you anyway!"


    "I''m afraid I couldn''t have lived without you last night."


    Next, Wang Lijun and Su Qingnian also thank Cheng Jinran for his kindness and constantly ask him to cure Su Baobao''s leg.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. This is my duty. I will try my best to cure Miss Su''s leg!"


    "You talk first, I have work to do!"


    After Cheng Jinran left, he called Su wennuan and told her what happened last night. Su wennuan frowned and just felt a little surprised, but didn''t react much.


    Su Baobao''s life and death she never cares, but in front of Cheng Jinran''s face she still needs to care a little.


    "How can it be like this? I''ll come to see which hospital she is in later!"


    "Well, come and have a look when you have time."


    "Oh, by the way, I work in this hospital. You can tell me when you come. I''ll show you around my office. You can come to my office if you have anything in the future."


    "Yes, all right!"


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Su wennuan arrived at the hospital with the fruit basket. She just sat in Su Baobao''s ward for a few minutes and left. She knew Su Baobao would not wait to see her.


    And she doesn''t want to see Su Baobao. She just wants to see brother Jin''s working environment.


    "Brother Jin, are you her attending doctor? Is her leg serious? Can you recover? "


    "Well, she is my first patient after returning home, and also your sister, so I pay more attention to it. Your sister''s leg injury is very serious. If she recovers well, she can walk like a normal person. If she does not recover well, she will be lame in the future, so she still needs to be psychologically prepared!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "I hope she gets better!" Su wennuan says insincerely that she doesn''t care whether Su Baobao is good or not.


    "Don''t worry, I can cure her in your face!" Cheng Jinran thinks Su wennuan is worried. She smiles and touches her hair to give her a reassuring look.


    "Well, I believe in brother Jin''s medical skills!"

 Chapter 221

    "Brother Jin, I''ll treat you to dinner for your birthday next month, OK?" Su wennuan suddenly asked in a good mood.


    "My birthday? Little girl, I still remember my birthday


    "Of course, whoever forgets his birthday will forget brother Jin''s birthday."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, my birthday is still early, this month just passed, you are looking forward to next month!"


    "Hee hee, I''ve been looking forward to brother Jin''s birthday for a long time. Do you have anything you want? I''ll give it to you!" Su warm sweet smile, in front of Cheng Jinran she can always show special happy.


    Even if it''s just a little nonsense, she feels as sweet as honey.


    "Ha ha, you are the best gift. You don''t need anything else!" Cheng Jinran is in a good mood.


    But let Su warm red face, in fact, she misunderstood his meaning.


    He means that it''s OK when people arrive, and gifts don''t matter, but Su wennuan thinks he''s hinting that he wants her to give him as a gift.


    If a few years ago, when she was still innocent, she would not hesitate to give her as a birthday gift to him, but now she feels that her body touched by two men is not suitable to be given as a gift to him.


    See her red face to say: "since brocade elder brother doesn''t say, that I choose by myself, at that time you can''t despise!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just birthday. Don''t take it seriously."


    Cheng Jinxi said with a smile. Then he looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "wait for me for another ten minutes. I''ll get off work and have dinner together, OK?"


    "Good!" Of course she would.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you eat, I''m not picky!"


    "Ha ha, what a silly girl to support. Who married you is who''s fortune!"


    Su wennuan listened to his words, but he just giggled and didn''t speak. After laughing, there was a touch of bitterness in her eyes. Who else would marry her like this? Only he thought she was OK.


    After dinner, Su wennuan still finds a reason why she didn''t let Cheng Jinran drive her home.


    Instead of going home, Cheng drove responsibly to a famous restaurant far away, bought a delicious and authentic bone soup and took it back to the hospital.


    "Miss Su, you haven''t had a rest yet. I''ve brought you a big bone soup. It''s good for your foot injury to drink it while it''s hot."


    "For me?"


    Su baby subconsciously took a look at the bag with the thermos box, on which was written the word "yipinju".


    "Yipinju''s Dagu soup is very famous. I know this restaurant. It''s delicious, but it''s too far away, so I don''t go there often!"


    "It''s a bit far away, but his soup is really good. It''s very suitable for your body!"


    Cheng Jinran said with a gentle smile, then took out the mask and stethoscope from the pocket of his white coat, and carefully checked Su Baobao.


    Just Sheng a bowl of soup, said: "drink while hot, cold is not good to drink!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Cheng. You''re very kind!"


    "Are you so responsible for every patient?"


    Cheng Jinxi looked at Su Baobao''s delicate face with a gentle smile and said: "it''s my duty to be serious and responsible for every patient, but it''s the first time to buy Soup for the patient!"


    Su Baobei listened to his words with a puff of laughter, only to hear her voice sweet said: "so I am here in doctor Cheng is special?"


    Cheng Jinran laughed and did not speak. After a while, she said, "Miss Su can think so. After all, you are..."


    The man''s words haven''t finished, but Su Baobao interrupts her. She purses her mouth, as if blaming Cheng Jinran for his incomprehensible amorous feelings: "don''t say I''m a warm sister, I just have a good relationship with you!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is joking!"


    Su Baobei looks at Cheng Jinran''s sunny and handsome smile, and suddenly a strange light flashed in her eyes. She suddenly asks, "doctor Cheng, do you like my sister?"


    "Yes? No, wennuan is a good girl. I like her very much, but it''s not the kind of feeling you said. She''s like a little sister next door. I think I have the responsibility and obligation to protect her and care for her! "


    "Oh, so you don''t like my sister. I thought you had a bad idea about my sister!"


    "Are you really just treating her like a sister?" Su Baobei asked again, as if to test the truth of his words.


    "Well, Nuan Nuan is my sister to me!"


    "Does Dr. Cheng have a girlfriend? You are so excellent that many girls like you, right Su baby asked thoughtfully.


    "Not yet. I''m very boring. No girl should like it. Maybe Miss Su doesn''t believe it. I haven''t been in love yet." Cheng Jinran smiles a little embarrassed.


    "No, doctor Cheng is joking."


    "It''s true. Maybe I''m insensitive to nature. Maybe some girls like me, but I didn''t find out. Later I missed it. In short, I haven''t had a serious love yet!"


    Su Baobei listened to him and asked with a smile, "what kind of girls does Dr. Cheng like? I have many beautiful and excellent girls around me. I can introduce them to you."


    "To help you find a satisfied girlfriend is also a reward for saving your life."


    "Ha ha, thank you Miss Su. My mind is not on this. It''s still important to work when I just returned home. I don''t worry about love and marriage. I think I''m still young."


    "Miss Su, let''s have a rest early after drinking the soup. I''ll check you up tomorrow morning."


    Cheng Jinran kindly helps Su Baobao to tuck in the corner of the quilt and goes out. Su Baobao looks at the back of the man leaving, and slowly raises a playful smile.


    "You''re really a slow man. You''re not interested in my sister, but my sister is very interested in you!"


    "Su wennuan, next we''ll have a good play. If you take away the man I love, I''ll also take away the man you love. I want you to have a taste of what it''s like to take away the man I love!"


    Thinking of this, Su Baobao''s mouth raised a smile of sarcasm and disdain. For this kind of workaholic who has never been in love, she only needs to use a little means and hook her fingers to fascinate him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. During this period, Su wennuan came to the hospital to see Su Baobao several times, but the main purpose is to see Cheng Jinran more.


    Su Baobei sees Su wennuan''s love for Cheng Jinran in her eyes, and then confirms her plan in her heart.


    However, Cheng Jinran''s attitude towards Su Baobao is changing quietly. He finds that he always unconsciously wants to put his eyes on Su Baobao. When he looks at her every twinkle and smile, his mood will fluctuate up and down.

 Chapter 222

    He would be sad to see her frustrated by the slow recovery of her legs.


    He would be happy to see her excited to get out of bed and stand.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him, sometimes he dreams of her beautiful face and sweet smile when he sleeps.


    Cheng Jinran thought for many days and realized that he probably fell in love with that beautiful and kind girl, which made him very happy.


    Su Baobao is not only beautiful, kind and reasonable, but also a warm sister. If they really become friends in the future, wouldn''t it be better!


    "Dr. Cheng, what are you thinking? I think you''ve been in a daze? " Su Baobei''s voice was sweet.


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing... I want to ask, does Miss Su have a boyfriend?" Cheng Jinran asked with embarrassment.


    Su Baobei was stunned, then said with a smile: "no, if I have a boyfriend, it''s your turn to take care of me this month. My boyfriend will be jealous if you treat me so well!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is such a beautiful and excellent girl that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. She has too high vision. I don''t know what kind of man Miss Su likes." Cheng Jinran asked tentatively.


    "I like Dr. Cheng. He is very kind to me. He dotes on me like a princess!" Su Baobei stares at Cheng Jinran''s nervous eyes, and says with a sweet smile.


    "Like me? If I can always be so kind to you, would miss Su like to be my girlfriend? " Cheng Jinran finally summoned up the courage to express himself.


    Although he is slow to reflect on love affairs, he can feel that Su Baobao likes him a little, and sometimes his words always hint at him.


    He thinks that girls may be shy, and they don''t want to say it directly, so some things should be said by men. Since they are in love, why don''t they just pierce the window paper.


    He doesn''t like to engage in ambiguity. He always thinks that it''s irresponsible to each other.


    Su baobab listened to his sudden confession and showed a face of coyness. After all, the actor was born, and if he wanted to blush and be shy, he would not enter the play every minute.


    Cheng Jinran looked at her shy appearance, nervous and looking forward to waiting for his answer.


    "I don''t know how to waste at all. I''m really a fool."


    "Confession is not like this. I ask directly. Even if other girls like you, they will be scared by you!" Su Baobao said with a coy face.


    Cheng Jinran is confused. How can he express himself?


    "What kind of way does Miss Su want me to express, cough... I... I really have no experience!"


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. How can I say that? Don''t you have a good relationship with nuanwan? She is my sister and a girl. She likes to understand girls'' preferences. You can ask her! "


    "But don''t tell her you want to tell me, give her a surprise!" Su Baobao said with a coy face.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su Baobao''s coy appearance, and his happy heart is almost crisp. He asks with a silly smile, "is that the way I express my love to Miss Su, and you promise to be my girlfriend?"


    Su Baobao didn''t speak, but suddenly she pecked at the man''s white face, and then she hid in the quilt.


    Cheng Jinran stupefied Leng for a long time, and then the heart with honey as happy to leave.


    "Warm, are you free this afternoon? Can you come out for a moment? I have something to ask for your help! " Cheng Jinran calls and asks in a good mood.


    Su wennuan agreed, smiling sweetly, and said, "if you are free, what can brother Jin do for me?"


    "I''ll know when you come. Only you can help me with this matter. I can''t believe anyone else!"


    "Hee hee, what''s so mysterious? Really curious! "


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon. I''ll know when I come!"


    Su wennuan is on the phone. Fang mujin suddenly walks down from the second floor and looks at the woman who is sitting on the sofa eating snacks while talking on the phone. Her smile is as sweet as honey.


    "Who are you calling, so happy!" The man asked in a good mood.


    The sudden sound in the living room made Su wennuan''s heart jump. She hung up the phone in a panic. She looked back and said nervously: "friend''s phone!"


    I saw her pause, and then said: "it''s yo yo, today is the weekend, she asked me to go shopping in the afternoon, I agreed!"


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and went shopping again?


    Recently, she went out shopping more and more frequently, but almost every time she came back empty handed and didn''t buy anything.


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin frowning slightly. She looked at him uneasily. Then she said coquettishly, "Mr. Fang, you can let me go. Anyway, I''m at home all day and I want to go out to relax. And I''ve promised her that I can''t break my promise."


    "If I suddenly stood her up, she would break the casserole and ask to the end. It would be very troublesome to explain at that time." Su wennuan''s mouth opened and closed, and Balabala kept on talking.


    Fang mujin was so noisy that she nodded her head. As long as she promised, "go ahead, come back early in the evening, and I''ll let the driver drive you there!"


    "No, we two girls go shopping. It''s uncomfortable to follow a big man behind us. I can take a taxi myself."


    "You''d better let the driver stay at home and do whatever you want. I don''t have to have a driver when I''m just going shopping."


    "Whatever you want! Remember to come back early. " Fang mujin looks like she is in high spirits and doesn''t intervene much. It''s best for her to be happy, but why should she care too much.


    In the afternoon, Su wennuan arrived at the gate of the shopping mall he had arranged with Cheng Jinran early and waited. Cheng Jinran drove over soon.


    "Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me for such a long time. I''m in a traffic jam. I''m so anxious!" Cheng Jinran said with an apologetic face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived. You don''t have to worry. Safety comes first when driving!"


    "By the way, what can brother Jin do for me?" Su wennuan asked brightly, with curiosity and excitement on her face.


    "Let''s go to the mall and talk as we walk."


    "Good. Is brother Jin going to buy something?"


    Su wennuan watched Cheng Jinran stop at the jewelry counter and asked curiously, "does brother Jin want to buy jewelry? Is it for my aunt? Is aunt going to have a birthday? "


    "No, my mother''s birthday is still early, and she doesn''t like these fancy things, she prefers simple things!"


    "Who are you buying it for?"


    Cheng Jinran''s mouth suddenly raised a happy smile, his voice was smiling, his face was like a spring breeze, and he said: "I bought it for my beloved girl!"

 Chapter 223

    Su wennuan listens to Cheng Jinran''s words, and her smile is instantly stiff. She looks up at Cheng Jinran.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? How do you look at me like that? Is there anything on my face? " The man said and touched his face.


    "Ah... No... no, I''m just... Just a little surprised that brother Jin has a girl he likes!" Su wennuan responded with an embarrassed smile and tried to make her performance normal.


    "Well, she''s a very nice girl!" The smile on Cheng Jinran''s face can no longer be hidden when she mentions Su Baobao.


    "Is brother Jin a girl I met in the hospital? When did you have girlfriends? Why didn''t you tell me? I thought you never had a girl you liked? " Su wennuan lowered her head and looked at the jewels in the counter. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan with her head down. She thinks that Su wennuan doesn''t feel happy about telling him about finding his girlfriend at the first time.


    Then spoiled touched her hair, like coax sister said: "silly girl, I this is not the first to tell you?"


    "In fact, we have known each other for a long time. We have known each other since we were young, and you also know each other. I''ll tell her tonight that you can go there together, and you can''t miss such an important moment!" Cheng Jinran said in a good mood.


    Su wennuan raised his head in shock, looked at the doting and smile in his eyes, and his face turned red bit by bit.


    How long have you known each other?


    Since childhood?


    She knows me, too?


    And she has to be there at such an important moment, isn''t it


    Is brother Jin''s confession to her? Do you want to surprise her by not telling her now?


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan''s heart was pounding with tension. She covered her chest gently for fear that her heart beat would be heard by him.


    Cheng Jinran doesn''t know that Su wennuan misunderstands, and doesn''t know her careful thinking.


    But said with a smile: "you help me choose a gift, I think you know more about girls like what gift!"


    "And as long as you like it, she will like it, I''m sure!" Because Su Baobao said that Su wennuan knows her best, and her eyes are also very good. Su Baobao will like the gift she chooses.


    When Cheng Jinran finished this sentence, Su wennuan''s heart beat faster, and he was more sure that the object Cheng Jinran wanted to express tonight was her.


    Think of here, her heart sweet, face has been hanging a giggle, mouth can be grinned to the ear.


    Did not expect that she is not single Acacia, the original Jin brother has been like her.


    Really happy, so sweet, so happy, when he confesses in the evening, how can she answer, so nervous!!!


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? What does a man smile for? "


    "I found that you are strange today, not happy for a while and giggling happily for a while. What''s the matter?" Cheng Jinran finally finds out something is wrong with Su wennuan.


    "No... no... I''m fine. I''m fine. What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you want to choose a present? I''ll help you choose! " Su Nuan laughs foolishly and deliberately digs away from the topic. He is embarrassed to be watched by Cheng Jinran all the time.


    After all, people want to surprise her, so she pretends that she doesn''t know anything, otherwise it will waste brother Jin''s romantic feelings.


    "What do you think looks good?"


    "Well, this one is exquisite and beautiful!"


    "OK, that''s it. Take it out and have a try!"


    Shopping guide took out a delicate diamond necklace, Cheng Jinran said with a smile: "warm, you try it on, I''ll help you wear it!"


    Then he stood behind Su wennuan and helped her wear a necklace. Su wennuan stared at herself in the mirror and the sunny and handsome man behind her, with a sweet and happy smile in her eyes.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s smile, the shopping guide boasted: "it''s very beautiful. This necklace really suits you, but you look so beautiful, and your skin is so white. Everything looks good on you."


    "This one is really suitable for your girlfriend, sir. Do you want to buy one for your girlfriend? You can get a 20% discount on the price!"


    Cheng Jinran listens to the shopping guide''s words slightly a Leng, originally wants to open the mouth to explain that Su wennuan is not his girlfriend''s.


    Later, I thought that if I said that Nuan Nuan was not my girlfriend, but I brought her out to buy a necklace, would people think that she was an unruly woman like the third lover? I was afraid that other people would look at her with different eyes, so I didn''t explain.


    Su wennuan, on the other hand, looked coy, lowered her head, pretended not to hear, and continued to look at other styles.


    Hearing that Cheng Jinran didn''t explain, his heart was as sweet as honey. He was more sure that he would express himself tonight.


    But she''s so nervous now. What should she do?


    Tonight, he really told her whether she would agree or not?


    If it was in the past, she would nod her head without hesitation and tell him in a loud voice that she has loved him for a long time.


    But now she knows Fang mujin, and she was pregnant with his child. Now she has an unclear relationship with Fang mujin, and she can leave him without his nod.


    If she agrees to Cheng Jinran''s confession, agrees to be his girlfriend, and sleeps with Fang mujin every day, is it a two-way street?


    Although she can''t help it, she knows that she can''t do it, and she can''t get over it without saying what others think of her.


    This is unfair to Cheng Jinran. She is not worthy of him. How can she do anything to hurt him!


    Su wennuan thinks, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. After all, she and brother Jin have no fate. Even without Fang mujin, they can''t be together.


    Because of the existence of Tiantian, she can''t hide it for a lifetime, and she can''t hide her child for a lifetime. Tiantian will be known after all.


    What will he think of his girlfriend when he knows that she has already had a baby? How sad will it be?


    "Warm, warm, what are you thinking?" Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan in a daze and gently pushes her.


    "Ah? What''s up? What did you say? "


    "Do you think this one is right? If you think it''s suitable, buy this one. If you don''t think it''s suitable, look at something else! "


    "What''s the matter with you today? I''ve been in a trance for several times. Is there something on my mind? "


    "No, nothing?"


    "Brother Jin, if you don''t buy it, you should confess to other girls. There''s no need to buy such a valuable gift!"


    "What''s more, people buy flowers and gifts when they propose. It''s just a matter of sincerity. You don''t need to buy gifts. If other girls don''t agree to your confession, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for you to bring gifts?" Su Nuan said in a euphemistic tone, hoping that he could understand her hint.


    Even if you buy a gift, I won''t agree, although she really likes brother Jin!

 Chapter 224

    Cheng Jinran didn''t know that Su wennuan had so many misunderstandings in her mind in such a short period of time, and she couldn''t understand her hints.


    He said with a smile: "gifts must be bought. Don''t girls like romantic boys?


    Finally, he added firmly: "she won''t refuse!"


    After all, Su Baobao made a special trip to tell him to go with gifts and flowers. If he went empty handed again, it would be too insincere.


    Su wennuan looks at the sweetness and firmness in Cheng Jinran''s eyes. He feels bitter. He really doesn''t know how sad he should be when he refuses him at night.


    Just when Su wennuan was in a daze, Cheng Jinran said to the shopping guide, "I want this one. Help me wrap it and find a more beautiful package!"


    "By the way, warm, what color do you like?"


    "Ah? Can I help you? Pink


    "I want the pink package!"


    "OK, just a moment!" The shopping guide went to pack the gift with a smile on his face.


    Two people come out from the shopping mall, Su warm or a pair of worried look, probably still thinking about how to face tonight''s confession.


    Cheng Jinran went to the florist in high spirits, bought 99 roses and held them in his hands, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Wennuan, let''s go!"


    "Where to? Go to the hospital. It''s too late. It''s too late to be a little later! "


    Su wennuan didn''t understand why she went to the hospital to express herself?


    How romantic is a hospital?


    Does he have any other plans? Is he going to propose to her in the presence of all his colleagues, and all of them will be in the hospital?


    And the hospital is his work place, if you want to decorate or very convenient, well, it must be like this!


    However, the more critical the moment, the more nervous she was. Do you want to go or not?


    After a while, I refuse him in front of so many people. How shameless he should be. By then, he will be the talk of company colleagues.


    Otherwise, I''ll just refuse now, which will save me a little embarrassment.


    "Brother Jin, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I have something to say to you!"


    "Yes? What are you talking about? " Cheng Jinran looks at her with a puzzled face.


    "I actually... That... I can''t promise you, I..." Su wennuan couldn''t say the rest, and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Yes? What can''t you promise me? Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always say something mindless tonight? "


    "Let''s go. Time is running out. Let''s get on the bus first. If there''s anything we can say, let''s talk as we walk!" Cheng Jinran pushes Su wennuan into the car and then leaves quickly.


    On the way, song youyou has been very silent, and no longer has the courage to refuse the person he likes since childhood for the second time.


    No matter what, let''s go step by step. We can act according to the situation. In a word, we won''t let brother Jin lose face too much.


    Soon to the hospital, Cheng Jinran holding flowers in one hand, holding a gift in the other hand, but also with a smile urging Su wennuan to go faster.


    He was very excited at the thought of confessing to his beloved woman for a while, and he would be very surprised for a while.


    After he became his brother-in-law, that is a family, more like a big brother to take care of her.


    In fact, he still looks forward to Su wennuan''s expression of surprise and joy. Silly girl, won''t she cry happily?


    "Warm, hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    Two people soon came to Su baby''s ward, Su warm Leng, how can come to Su baby''s ward?


    Do you want to confess to Su Baobao in front of her?


    But why should Su Baobao, the disgusting woman, be responsible for their affairs?


    Just when she is confused, Cheng Jinran suddenly pushes open the door of Su Baobao''s room. She sees Su Baobao sitting on the hospital bed dressed up carefully tonight. When she sees the arrival of the two of them, there is a flash of success in her eyes.


    Su warm a face of confusion, do you want to express in Su baby''s ward?


    At this time, Cheng Jinran suddenly kneels down on one knee with flowers in his hand, and says to Su Baobao with a sincere and happy face: "baby, I like you. How about being my girlfriend?"


    "I will love you all my life, and I will always hold you in my hand and spoil you as a baby!"


    "I won''t say too many sweet words, but I will prove with practicality that I really love you!"


    "Promise me, will you?"


    Su Baobao didn''t go to see Cheng Jinran who kneels on the ground and expresses his sincerity. Instead, she looks at Su Nuan with a big smile and a shocked face.


    Looking at her shocked eyes, looking at her unbelievable eyes, looking at her pale face, looking at her eyes trembling tears, her heart is very comfortable!!!


    Su wennuan finally knows how hard it is to be robbed of her love!!


    Wait, there are more and more pain waiting for you in the future, I also want to let you see, your beloved man holds me in the palm of his hand, that kind of picture is happy to think about.


    Cheng Jinran waited for a long time and didn''t get a response. Suddenly, he saw that Su Baobao''s eyes had been on Su wennuan''s body. He immediately turned back and almost ignored his little sister.


    "Warm, you didn''t expect it, I didn''t tell you today, just want to give you a surprise!"


    "Now you know what I want to pursue is whether your sister is very surprised or happy?"


    "Please help me to persuade your sister. When she agrees to be my girlfriend, I will become a family. I will be your brother-in-law in the future!" Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s silly expression and smiles happily.


    At this moment, his eyes are full of Su baby, and did not find Su warm expression is not right, just think she is like he guessed, really happy silly, excited almost cry.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m so excited and silly. Didn''t I expect that the person I like is your sister? "


    Su wennuan didn''t speak. Her mind was blank, as if she had been silly and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Baobao is a face of sweet smile, facing a face of muddled, tears trembling Su Nuan, voice complacent asked: "sister, don''t you wish me?"


    "Are you unhappy because we didn''t tell you the news in advance?"


    "Or you don''t want your sister to be a Jin''s girlfriend?"


    "Wennuan, why don''t you talk?" Su Baobao stares at Su wennuan with satire and satire. Only Cheng Jinran can''t see that she is deliberately provoking.


    Su wennuan looks at Su Baobao''s proud smile, and finally realizes that all this is arranged by Su Baobao. Today, she just wants to see her deliberately make a fool of herself, so she insists that brother Jin bring her here to witness their happiness.


    "I''m... I''m so happy. I wish you happiness!"


    "I... I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your world!" Su wennuan then ran out for fear that she would cry out and be laughed at even more by Su Baobao.

 Chapter 225

    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s back, frowns slightly, and shouts: "wennuan... Wennuan, how can you go back in such a hurry?"


    "What''s wrong with this girl? How strange is it tonight? "


    Su baby''s eyes flashed a touch of pride and irony, then pretended to be sorry and sad and said: "she may be angry, right? Are you angry that we didn''t tell her in advance? "


    "Come on, Nuan Nuan is not such a mean person. She won''t be angry about this little thing. Maybe she just wants to give us a chance!"


    Listening to his words, Su Baobao smiles shyly, but in her heart she constantly laughs at Cheng Jinran''s stupidity. It''s so obvious that she can''t see it. No wonder she''s handsome and golden, but she''s still single now.


    He deserves to be single because of his slow response to this aspect, but it''s just for her to take advantage of it.


    As soon as she thought of Su wennuan''s sad and painful attitude and forced her to smile and wish her happiness, she felt extremely happy and comfortable.


    Su wennuan, you wait for Miss Ben. Your good days are still to come!


    At the beginning of the light, the stars are shining.


    Su wennuan walked slowly on the sidewalk, tears had blurred his eyes.


    Hehe, she''s really stupid. Now Su baby must be very proud of her. She must be treated as a fool.


    How could she be so stupid that she thought that brother Jin wanted to tell himself that he was daydreaming too much, and people began to be stupid.


    Recalling just now that he was still struggling for a while, brother Jin said how she would refuse. It''s really silly and naive.


    Fortunately, brother Jin didn''t understand her, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Maybe she would have no face to see him again!


    Why does a good brother Jin like Su Baobao? A woman like that doesn''t deserve him at all.


    But she can see that brother Jin really likes Su Baobao. When he just confessed, his expression was so sincere and his love words were so gentle. His heart was full of Su Baobao in his eyes. She can see that when brother Jin saw Su Baobao, his eyes were bright and always with a smile.


    Su wennuan came back home, directly ignored all the people in the room, and went upstairs slowly.


    Fang mujin, who had been waiting for her in the living room, felt something was wrong when she saw her dejected. She got up and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su wennuan didn''t seem to hear that. She continued to droop her head and went up the stairs step by step.


    Fang mujin stepped forward, reached for her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? Did someone bully you? "


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s caring eyes and says nothing. She just cries out with a sour nose. She looks sad and aggrieved. Seeing Fang mujin, she feels very sad. He has never seen her so sad that she cries like a child.


    Fang mujin gently hugged her in her arms, gently stroked her back with her big hand, and asked in a gentle voice: "what''s the matter? Tell me what happened? "


    "Did the Su family bully you again? I don''t think they want to live! "


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, tell me what happened, I help you out!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... I''m so sad... I want to cry..."


    "I feel like a failure. No one will like me... Maybe my parents were right when they abandoned me. Even they didn''t want me and didn''t like me. Who else would like me..."


    "Perhaps, I should not live in this matter, if not for her, I really want to die, live really tired, tired, I am more tired than ordinary people a hundred times!"


    "Wuwu... I''m so sad... Wuwu..."


    Su wennuan, lying in Fang mujin''s arms, cried and said that she was very sad in her heart, and her words were also very sad, full of negative energy.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? What happened today? How could it be so pessimistic? "


    "No one likes you, I like you very much. Tang Tang likes you very much, and your classmates and friends all like you very much!"


    "Don''t suffer a little blow and frustration and die. This is not the strong and brave Su Nuan I know!"


    "Good girl, don''t cry, tell me what happened, who bullied you, or did they say something about you that made you so sad?" Fang mujin side help Su warm wipe tears, side concern asked.


    Su wennuan sniffed, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, no one bullied me, and there''s nothing to say about me. He just felt a little sad in his heart and wanted to cry for no reason."


    "I''m really OK. I went upstairs to sleep!"


    "Mr. Fang, can I sleep by myself tonight?"


    "I want to be alone!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s red eyes and pathetic eyes. She was ready to shed tears at any time, which made him not have the heart to refuse.


    "Well, you can go up and have a rest. You can sleep alone, but you can''t think wildly, you can''t get into trouble, and you can''t do stupid things."


    "I won''t do stupid things, but I feel bad in my heart. Just cry for myself!" Su wennuan nodded and turned into the room.


    In the next few days, Su wennuan stayed at home alone and didn''t go out. She was also depressed.


    Fang mujin didn''t know what happened to her. He didn''t say anything about that night, or nothing, but she didn''t look like nothing happened.


    But she didn''t say he couldn''t do anything about her. She just wanted to try to make her happy, but Su wennuan couldn''t be happy, or just managed to smile.


    Besides, on this side of the hospital, Su Baobei''s feet are still not good. She can barely walk a few steps down the ground. It''s still early to leave the hospital.


    Cheng Jinran is indeed a very good boyfriend and a warm man. He really holds Su Baobao in his hand and dotes on her. He treats her as an ancestor every day.


    But Su Baobao doesn''t seem very happy, because Su Nuan won''t come. No matter how nice Cheng Jinran is to her, Su Nuan won''t see it. All her plans are in vain.


    She didn''t feel happy because of Cheng Jinran''s kindness and love, because she didn''t love him at all. She only felt happy when Su Nuan was around, otherwise she would only feel annoyed by him.


    "Honey, drink more soup. It''s good for your foot injury!"


    "I don''t want to drink it. I''m tired of it all day long Su baby didn''t even look at him, then said impatiently.


    Even if Cheng Jinran''s reaction is slow, she knows that she is very unhappy and even irritable, so she doesn''t understand and asks, "honey, what''s the matter with you these two days? Why are you so unhappy? "


    "Are you bored and want to go out for a walk?"

 Chapter 226

    "Yes, I''m suffocating. I''m a living person. You can''t go out after living in the ward for two months. I feel like I''m going to be useless. Yes, I''m a useless person!" Su Baobao said with a sad face.


    "Don''t say that, your legs will be fine, believe me!"


    "If you''re bored, I can go out with you!"


    "Don''t you have to work? Can you be with me all the time? "


    "It''s better to let Nuan Nuan come to talk with me. I don''t know what she''s doing recently. Why don''t she come to see me these two days?"


    "Are you really angry with me?" Su Baobao looks worried and sad.


    Cheng Jinran listens to Su Baobao''s words, suddenly in front of a bright, happy to say: "Oh, can let warm to accompany you."


    "You are sisters, there must be endless topics to talk about. If she can chat with me when I''m no longer, you won''t be bored!"


    "Ah Jin, it''s better for you to call Nuan Nuan. I dare not tell her that she must be angry with me about last time, or she would not not come to see me for several days. Before, she came to see me every day. Although she just sat for a while, she came to see you, but at least every day!"


    "You must be angry with me if you don''t come here now!"


    "She always treats you as her elder brother. You''d better call her and buy some delicious food later. We''ll have dinner together in the ward in the evening. We''ll take the opportunity to explain to her what happened that day. Otherwise, it''s not good to misunderstand you all the time."


    "Although she is the adopted daughter of the Su family, and my parents treat her in an ordinary way, I treat her as my own sister since I was a child, otherwise we can''t have such a good relationship!"


    "I don''t want my sister to misunderstand me, because it''s not worth making such a little trouble. Besides, we didn''t have a bad heart. We just want to give her a surprise. Who knows that girl is so headstrong." Su Baobao said a lot, every sentence is to let Su warm over.


    "OK, I''ll call her, and I don''t want her to misunderstand me!"


    "Wennuan, that girl is really a child who hasn''t grown up. It''s worth getting angry about such a little thing!" Cheng Jinran says with a smile. When he talks about Su nuannan, his eyes are full of doting and blame, just like his brother treats his sister who is not sensible.


    Dong Dong!


    "Dr. Cheng, a patient in ward 208 suddenly cried out that his feet hurt. I need you to come and make a diagnosis!" Suddenly, a nurse called out in a hurry at the door.


    Cheng Jinran immediately put on a serious expression on his face and said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Baby, take a rest first. When I''m finished with this patient, I''ll call Nuan Nuan and ask her to accompany you."


    "OK, you go to work quickly. I don''t have to worry here. I can take care of myself!" Su Baobao looks thoughtful.


    Looking at Cheng Jinran anxious to leave the back, her mouth raised a smile.


    Su wennuan, do you think you''ll be ok if you hide?


    How can I let you go so easily? I haven''t seen enough of your painful expression!


    After Cheng Jinran is busy with the patient, he comes to call Su wennuan.


    Is the seaside villa in a daze of Su warm looking at the caller ID is Jin brother heart suddenly jump, nervous don''t know what to do.


    Do you want to take his call or not?


    What did you say after you answered the phone?


    It was really embarrassing that night. Did he think about it later and find out why something was wrong with her that night?


    What would she say if he asked about that night?


    When Su wennuan hesitated, the bell had stopped.


    Her heart also sent a breath, but this breath has not completely vomited, the mobile phone rang again, is still Cheng Jinran''s.


    "Wennuan, why didn''t you answer my phone just now? Are you really angry about that day? "


    "Don''t misunderstand us. We didn''t mean to hide it from you. We just wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that it was too much for you to be surprised!"


    "If we had known this, we would have surprised you mysteriously. Just tell you!" Cheng Jinran began to explain what happened that night.


    Su wennuan laughed awkwardly at the end of the phone, then quickly denied: "no, how can I be angry for such a small thing!"


    "I was really a little surprised about that night. It didn''t matter when I thought about it later. It''s not what you think. I''m really not angry!"


    "Then why don''t you come to the hospital these days?"


    "I... I can''t spare time for some things these days, so I don''t have the past."


    "What''s the matter? If you need help, you must speak up. Don''t treat brother Jin as an outsider!"


    "How can it be? In fact, it''s nothing. I just go out to look for a job these days. I can''t stay at home all the time after the new year." Su wennuan is embarrassed to tell a lie.


    But she really wants to go out and look for a job recently. She can''t stay at home all the time. Although Fang mujin is tired of her, she can leave the city with Tian Tian.


    But looking at Fang mujin''s appearance, it seems that she doesn''t mean to be bored at all. Who knows that she has to wait until the age of monkey, so she always has to find a job and save some money to plan for the future.


    "It''s about work. I can''t help. After all, I just returned home."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still find a job, or I''ll go to college in vain!"


    "Are you going to have an interview this afternoon?"


    "No, I''ve sent out all my resumes. I went to interview with two companies yesterday. I''m not very satisfied with them. No one called me today, so I have nothing to do this afternoon. I''ll have a rest at home!"


    At the end of the speech, Su wennuan asked, "brother Jin is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Jinran some embarrassed said: "in fact, there is nothing wrong, is afraid that you are angry that night, to explain to you!"


    "In addition, your sister is also afraid that you are angry. She specially asked me to call you to ask if you are angry. She is very worried about you!"


    "And these two days her mood is not very good, all day in the ward no one to accompany her to talk, the whole person is almost bored, although I am in the hospital, but has been busy working, can accompany her things are very few, looking at her a person fidgety daze appearance, my heart is not taste!"


    "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, come to the hospital to talk with her. You are sisters. There must be endless words. If you chat with her, she won''t be bored, and I can work at ease!"


    "Let me go with her?" Su wennuan pointed to his nose across the phone, a face of disgust and reluctance.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say this afternoon was fine? You''re not really angry about that night, are you Cheng Jinran listened to Su wennuan''s reluctant tone, slightly strange.


    "I''m not angry. OK, I''ll change my clothes and go there. You can concentrate on your work and I''ll accompany her!" Su wennuan took the phone and said without expression.

 Chapter 227

    There are some facts that we have to face. Evasion can''t solve the problem. Because brother Jin and Su Baobao are together, she can''t hide at home all her life.


    What''s more, she knew that there was no possibility for her and Cheng Jinran. Su baobab or Wang baobab would be OK. Anyway, it would not be her. So who does he fall in love with and what does it matter?


    "Well, as long as you''re not angry!"


    "I''m going to tell my baby now. She must be very happy."


    After hanging up the phone, Su wennuan simply cleaned up and went out. Fang mujin went to work, and Tang Tang had already started school, so she only had to go home before Fang mujin got off work, so she didn''t have to tell Fang mujin about her going out.


    At the hospital downstairs, Su wennuan bought a basket of fruit and carried it up. After all, he came to "see the patient" and couldn''t go there empty handed.


    "Nuan Nuan, you''re here. I thought you were really angry with your sister." Su Baobei sees Su Nuan come in, a face says happily.


    Su wennuan looks at Su Baobao''s kind and bright smile. She can only smile. She is really a professional actress. She wants to strip her skin and cramp, but now she can still pretend to be so kind and happy. She can''t accept this.


    Anyway, when she faced Su Baobao, she couldn''t pretend to be so kind and happy, so she could only smile and casually said that it was good for her health to buy a fruit basket and eat more fruit.


    Cheng Jinran said with a smile: "you come very fast. If you are here with baby, she will not be bored, and I can concentrate on my work."


    Listen to Cheng Jinran''s words, Su Baobao coquetry way with sweet and angry tone: "hate, you mean I disturb your work?"


    "Ha ha, no, my baby is the best. How can it disturb my work?"


    "I mean, I''m worried about you all day and I can''t concentrate on my work." Cheng Jinran looks at Su Baobao''s coquettish appearance. His heart is soft. Unconsciously, he sprinkles a handful of dog food in front of Su wennuan''s face.


    Su wennuan looks at the appearance of the two people mixing honey and oil, and puts the fruit basket on the table awkwardly. He seems to have more than one.


    She thinks whether she shouldn''t come to find abuse. Seeing Su Baobao''s constant show of love here, her heart is full of bitterness. Why can''t Cheng Jinran refuse as soon as she opens her mouth? She should refuse.


    "Wennuan, sit down quickly. What are you doing standing there


    "I said don''t trouble you to come over, but a Jin worried that I was bored outside the hospital, and he insisted that you come over to accompany me, which really spoiled me!" Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan''s embarrassed and pale face, and says happily and sweetly.


    Cheng Jinran''s goods were so good that he said: "I just want to spoil you, so bad that other people can''t stand it, so you will always be mine!"


    Emma, look at the love words, don''t be too numb!


    Su baby sweetly said, Su warm is in the heart a burst of pain!


    "Ah Jin, I want some fruit. Can you help me?" Sue baby spits out her tongue mischievously.


    "What kind of fruit would you like, apples, bananas, oranges, grapes or pomegranates?" Cheng Jinran looks at the fruit basket that Su wennuan brings. As long as there is something in it, he says it all over again.


    "I want to eat pomegranates, but it''s too troublesome. I want to peel pomegranate seeds one by one. Just eat bananas. It''s easier!" Su Baobao looks at Su Nuan on purpose when she talks.


    Su warm dry sitting on one side, a kind of light bulb feeling, she more and more feel that she is come to find abuse, Su baby is clearly intentional.


    Cheng Jinran took a pomegranate and peeled it. He said, "you just need to say what you want to eat, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Don''t say pomegranate, even if it''s orange meat, I can peel it one by one for you!"


    Cheng Jinran peeled the bowl while she was talking. In a short time, she peeled half of the bowl. Then she scooped a full spoon with a spoon and fed it to Su Baobao''s mouth. Looking at her satisfied appearance, she could not say that she was happy as long as she was happy.


    While eating the pomegranate seeds fed to her mouth, Su Baobao looks at Su wennuan''s pale and embarrassed face, her hands clenched involuntarily, and her pale and trembling joints. She must have endured very hard.


    "Warm, would you like some?" Su Baobao asked with a smile.


    Su Wengan smiles, shakes his head and says, "I don''t like pomegranates!"


    "Oh, then you have something else."


    After eating pomegranate, Su Baobao said again¡° Ah Jin, my feet suddenly hurt a little. Please help me see what''s going on? "


    Cheng Jinran nervously lifted the corner of her quilt to expose her right foot, which had been removed from the plaster. He carefully observed and pressed it. Then he asked anxiously where it hurt, where it rose, and whether she could move. He couldn''t hide the expression of concern and tension on his face.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time, and I''m lack of exercise. My muscles are a little stiff. I''ll rub them for you and it will be better!"


    Say, Cheng Jinran then holds Su Baobao''s foot, pressing and kneading carefully, and kneading a concern to ask a pain?


    Su Baobao is facing Su Nuan''s provocative smile, and then said with affectation: "it''s so painful, you should be light!"


    "OK, baby, hold on a little, I''ll be light, and I''ll be fine soon!" Cheng Jinran gently kneaded for her, and then from time to time bowed his head to help her blow to relieve the pain, that look is simply gentle.


    Su Baobei listened to his name of doting on meat and numbness. She gave a shy smile. Then she glanced at Su Nuan and said, "I hate it. Don''t call me baby. Nuan Nuan is still there. I''m so sorry!"


    "Haha, wennuan is not an outsider!" Cheng Jinran didn''t lift his head. He said casually as he pressed hard.


    He did not treat Nuan Nuan as an outsider, but what he did was dazzling in Su Nuan''s eyes.


    She was thinking that he might as well treat her as an outsider, so that she would not have to worry about his feelings, turn around and leave, and not have to look for abuse here.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Jinran asked with concern: "does the foot still hurt? Is it better? "


    "Mm-hmm, much better. Thank you, dear. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "If it doesn''t hurt, just tell me when it hurts. I''ll come and massage for you at any time. Don''t bear it, or I''ll be the one who loves you!"


    Su Baobao said with a sweet and shy face: "Oh, I know. You''ve told me so many times. They''re not children!"


    At this time, Su wennuan said fiercely: "brother Jin, don''t you have to work in the afternoon? If you''re not busy, I''ll go back first. It shouldn''t be boring to have you with my sister! "

 Chapter 228

    Cheng Jinran listened to Su wennuan''s words for a moment. Then he laughed with embarrassment and said, "usually this point is very busy. A nurse has come to ask me to have a check on the patient for a long time. I don''t know what happened today. Up to now, no one has come to call me. Maybe I''m not busy today!"


    "Since brother Jin is not busy in the afternoon, I''ll go back first. You can stay here with your sister, and I won''t be a light bulb!"


    Su wennuan thinks he hides his emotions well, but Cheng Jinran sees the clue.


    "Warm, are you in a bad mood? I don''t think you look very well. Are you ill? " He asked.


    Su wennuan''s expression was slightly stiff. Then she looked at Su Baobao and said, "I''m fine. I just think it''s better to have you here to accompany my sister. I won''t disturb you here."


    Cheng Jinran seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, because Su wennuan says nothing, but she is obviously not happy, and she is also embarrassed to force her to stay.


    But Su Baobao doesn''t want to let Su wennuan go. Instead, she takes Su wennuan''s hand and says, "wennuan, don''t leave. Will you stay with me?"


    "Ah Jin is OK now, but someone will call him later. He will leave at any time to see the patient, and I will be left alone at that time."


    "I still want to let a Jin buy something to eat later, and invite you to have dinner together."


    "What? Are you really angry with your sister because of what happened last time? We really just want to give you a surprise. We didn''t interrupt you. Are you so generous? "


    "We are all a family. Look at your stinginess. You make us all like enemies." Su baby said, eyes moist, as if by how much injustice.


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su Baobao''s tearful appearance, and then explained: "yes, warm, don''t be angry with a little thing."


    "I''m not, really not angry!"


    "Well, well, I''ll just stay, lest you misunderstand me!"


    Just then, the door was pushed open. A nurse called Cheng Jinran to check the patient.


    "Look, I said. He will be called away in a moment. If you really are, I''ll be left again!" Su Baobei winks at Cheng Jinran mischievously.


    Cheng Jinran is an apologetic face, said: "well behaved, wait for me to come over to accompany you!"


    "Wennuan, don''t go, talk with your baby and have dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, brother Jin, get busy, don''t worry about me!"


    After waiting for someone to leave, there are only Su wennuan and Su baobab left in the room. The atmosphere suddenly becomes awkward. Su wennuan lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, because she really doesn''t know what to say to Su baobab. To tell you the truth, they really haven''t been together like this. It''s really embarrassing.


    It doesn''t matter that she lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, but the key is that Su Baobao always stares at her with a playful and sarcastic expression, which makes Su wennuan''s anger come out.


    Nima, where are the monkeys?


    Isn''t she the girlfriend of brother Jin? What are you proud of? Do you need to look at her like a winner?


    She suddenly raised her head and asked, "what''s the purpose of calling me today, Sue baby? You don''t want me to come over and see you show love, do you? Oh, it seems that you are the only one with a boyfriend in the world


    Su baby looked at Su wennuan contemptuously, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "I''m not so bored. I called you here today, just to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Baobao didn''t answer and asked: "you should like Cheng Jinran very much. If I guess correctly, you have loved him since childhood, and you like him very, very much!"


    "Yes, I like him, can''t I?" Su wennuan stares at Su Baobao''s outspoken admission.


    Su Baobei said with a sarcastic smile: "yes, of course. The more you like it, the better!"


    Su Nuan was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Are you warning me not to like your boyfriend? "


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I said the more you like it, the better. If you don''t like it, it''s not fun!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Su Baobei stares at Su wennuan with a smile, then her face changes, her eyes look at Su wennuan fiercely, and says: "because I don''t like him, I don''t like him at all, even when he approaches me, I feel sick. How can such a stupid and uninteresting man match me?"


    "I''m with him just because you like him. The more you like him, the more I want to be with him."


    "I don''t like him, but I hang him. I just want him to surround me like a pug every day and be fooled by me."


    "I want you to look at the man you love and hold him in your hand all day long. I want you to have a taste of the man you love who is not robbed by others. I want you to feel the pain I have suffered!"


    "Oh, by the way, I won''t be with that fool forever. When he loves me so much that he can''t extricate himself, I''ll kick him away and make him miserable and miserable!"


    Su Baobao looked at Su wennuan''s shocked eyes and said with a sneer, "how about that? Are you looking forward to the next good play?"


    She thinks that Su Baobao is just like a devil. How can she be shameless and use a person who loves her to achieve a sudden abnormal feeling of revenge? How can her psychology be distorted to such a degree?


    Su Nuan''s whole body trembles. She opens her mouth for a long time and doesn''t say anything. Then she waves her hand even if she doesn''t want to.


    I won''t let you succeed. You dare to hurt brother Jin. I''ll make you look good


    "How dare you hit me, bitch?" Su Baobao covered his red and swollen face in a moment. After a second, he roared out crazily.


    "Madman, it''s light to beat you. I''ll expose your ugly face in front of brother Jin!"


    Su Baobao wanted to swear, but when she heard the rapid footsteps outside the door, she immediately softened down, covered her face and said nothing, bowed her head and cried.


    When Cheng Jinran pushed the door in, he saw such a scene. Su Baobao''s face had an obvious palm print, which was very red and dazzling.


    "Warm you... You''ve gone too far!" Cheng Jinran was so angry for the first time and looked at Su Nuan with strange and disappointed eyes for the first time.


    Su wennuan is misunderstood by others, especially by the man he loves. He is wronged to the extreme.


    "Brother Jin, it''s not what you think. It''s her... It''s all her. You know, she doesn''t like you at all. She''s just using you..."

 Chapter 229

    "Ah Jin, let''s break up. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t know that Nuan Nuan has liked you since she was a child. I didn''t know until she just said that I robbed her beloved man."


    "It turns out that she has always liked you. If I had known that she had always liked you, I would not have agreed to associate with you, so today''s event would not have happened. We would still be good sisters!"


    "Wuwu... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... It''s my fault... We... We''d better break up..." Su Baobao looks at Cheng Jinran affectionately.


    That look that posture, live a little poor, as if by people beat mandarin duck general, distressed Cheng Jinran heart all melt.


    "Su baby, shut up and don''t cheat brother Jin any more. How can you be so shameless? Are you still human?" Su wennuan''s sudden emotional loss.


    She has been secretly in love with Cheng Jinran for so many years. Today, she is suddenly exposed. It''s like being stripped and thrown on the street. She''s in a panic and embarrassed state!!


    She sees Su Baobao''s poor appearance and wants to scratch her face. How can one be so shameless.


    Sure enough, Su Baobao shut up, but her tears were falling. It was a pity.


    "Brother Jin, you don''t care about her any more. Do you know how hateful she is? She... "


    "Get out!" Before Su wennuan''s words are finished, Cheng Jinran turns black and gives Su wennuan a driving order.


    "Brother Jin, you... You..."


    "Nuan Nuan, I''m very disappointed in you. Please go out. I don''t want to see you now!"


    "I..." Su Nuan couldn''t say the rest. She looked at Cheng Jinran''s ugly and determined face and left with moist eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he believed Su Baobao''s lies and refused to believe his own words.


    Hehe, she is really stupid. Now Su Baobao is his girlfriend. Of course, he chooses to believe his girlfriend. How can he believe her?


    It''s no wonder that Su Baobao dares to say her dirty thoughts. It turns out that she is not afraid. She is confident enough. Even if she says it, Cheng Jinran won''t believe it.


    She shouldn''t have come here to insult herself today!


    In the ward, Cheng Jinran is taking medicine for Su baobab, but Su baobab always refuses his care.


    "Ah Jin, don''t worry about me. Go to see Nuan Nuan. She''s so emotional today. I''m afraid she''ll do stupid things!"


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s too much and willful of her to beat you. Let her be quiet until she knows she''s wrong."


    "I just heard from the nurse that Nuan Nuan slapped you, but I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it was true when I ran to see it."


    "Don''t blame her. After all, she did it because she liked you. No wonder she reacted so much when she saw you confessing to me that day. It turned out that she liked you too, but I didn''t see it!"


    "Baby, don''t think about it, and don''t say goodbye in the future."


    "Nuan Nuan may have confused family affection with love, because I took care of her as a child, just like her brother, so she depended on me and sometimes liked to stick to me. I know all this, but it''s not love. I just treat her as a sister and never have other ideas!"


    "She may not be able to accept the news for a while. She thinks that I will not take care of her and like her after being robbed. In fact, she has no need to think so. I love you, but it doesn''t prevent me from taking care of her. She will always be the sensible and lovely little sister in my heart!"


    Su Baobao said with tears in her eyes: "but she doesn''t think so. What if she really likes you?"


    "I mean love, not family. Do you know what I mean?"


    "She''s my sister. I''m embarrassed in the middle. I think... We''d better separate. Whether you''re together or not, or whether you like other girls, it has nothing to do with me. I can''t fall out with my sister because of a man. I don''t want to look at wennuan sad!" Su Baobei said with a sad and embarrassed face, as if she couldn''t let go of the relationship and didn''t want to hurt her sister''s parents.


    Cheng Jinran looks at the palm print on Su Baobao''s face and her eyes blurred by tears. He gently holds her in his arms and says in a gentle tone: "don''t worry, I only love you. Nuan Nuan will always be my sister!"


    "Even if she really likes me, I won''t be with her, because I treat her as my sister. It''s never possible between us. I''ll find time to explain to her clearly!"


    "Ah Jin, I feel so sorry for Nuan Nuan. I''m my sister. She''s my sister. I should let her go."


    "But at the thought of giving you up to others, I feel so sad and sad. The pain here seems that I can''t live without you!" Su Baobei covers his heart and sobs. He is sad and says that his appearance is painful.


    Cheng Jinran gently kisses her forehead and says, "silly girl, I''ll be angry if you say that again."


    "What do you think of me as?"


    "I''m your boyfriend. I''m not an article like clothes. You just give it away? Aren''t you afraid that I''m sad when you say that? "


    "Ah Jin, I''m sorry, i... Wu Wu... I''m really sorry, I''m really not willing to send you out, I really like to love you... Don''t be angry, ok..." Su baby looked at him nervously, like a wrong child.


    "Darling, don''t cry, how can I be angry with you? I''m so sad to see you cry!"


    "Well, sit well, I''ll give you some medicine to eliminate the swelling, or it won''t be beautiful." Cheng Jinran wiped her tears with heartache.


    Su baby coquetry said: "if I am not beautiful, you will want me?"


    "Fool, this is what silly question, no matter what you become, I love you."


    "Ah Jin, would you believe her if she said something to you after Nuan Nuan? Wuwu, I''m really sad that she could say that to me. Do you know how sad I was when she called me shameless? My heart seemed to be torn. I loved her as my sister when I was young. She said that to me today! "


    "Can love really make people impulsive and irrational?" Su Baobao said sadly.


    "Silly girl all said don''t let you think wildly, you still think wildly, if I believe what she said, I won''t drive her away today!"


    "But don''t care too much. Nuan Nuan didn''t mean to hurt you by saying those words. She was too impulsive and lost her mind today. Don''t take her words seriously. I''ll talk about her another day!" Cheng Jinran said painfully while helping her to apply the medicine.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, as long as you believe me, I can accept your choice of her, but I can''t stand your misunderstanding of me, so I will be sad to death!"


    "I love you, no one is allowed to question, because only I know how much I love you, but I care more about your opinion of me."


    Su wennuan went home and cried in bed. When Fang mujin came back, she was still sleeping in her bedroom.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Are you sick? Why are you still sleeping


    "I''m ok, just a little sleepy!" Su wennuan turns around and covers her head with a quilt. She says in a strong nasal voice for fear that Fang mujin will see her swollen eyes.


    "Have you had dinner? Why did you go to bed so early tonight? "


    "I''m not hungry. I... I forgot to cook dinner. There''s food in the fridge. Help yourself to some!" Su warm perfunctory a few words, and then turned to sleep in the past.


    Fang mujin listened to her stuffy voice and frowned slightly. Although she said it was ok, he knew she must have something!


    What''s the matter with this girl recently? She''s always depressed. She doesn''t speak when she asks her. She''s always alone in her heart.


    "Go on sleeping. I''ll go to my study for a while."


    Time flies, and a week later, when Su wennuan''s mood has slightly improved, Cheng Jinran suddenly calls. She stares at the phone and doesn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    "Wennuan, how are you? Can we come out and have a chat? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    "I''m... I''m a little busy recently. It''s not convenient to meet. Brother Jin, if you have something to say directly." Su Nuan holds the phone, her fingers tremble slightly, and she is too nervous to breathe.


    "What happened that day..."


    Before he finished his words, Su wennuan suddenly interrupted him and said, "I''ll explain that day to you when I''m free. In a word, brother Jin should not believe Su Baobao''s words too much. Her mind is not simple. You will get hurt if you pay too much for him!"


    "Nuan Nuan, have you misunderstood baby? I don''t want to see your sisters make trouble for me!"


    "These days, my baby is always hiding from me, alas... In a word, I just treat you as my sister..." Cheng Jinran''s tone is a little embarrassed. It seems that they have been punctured by the window paper, and some words become difficult to speak.


    Su wennuan also feels embarrassed. She understands what Cheng Jinran wants to tell her.


    He wants to say that he doesn''t love her, just regards her as his sister, and hopes that she won''t target Su Baobao in the future.


    But she did not continue to explain, but said: "brother Jin will be your birthday in a few days. I don''t know your friends. Can I ask you out alone and celebrate your birthday for you?"


    "Of course, isn''t it agreed in advance?"


    "You set the place. I''ll go there after work at about five o''clock on the weekend, OK?"


    "Well, hang up first. I want to tell brother Jin some things face to face!"


    "Well, I''d like to say something in person, too!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su wennuan stares at her mobile phone in a daze. I didn''t expect that they would be so embarrassed to chat with each other, and I don''t know what Su Baobao said in front of him. In a word, the relationship between them has become strange now, and can''t go back to the point where they had nothing to talk about before.


    At the weekend, Su wennuan comes down from the upstairs after carefully dressing up. Fang mujin sees her decadence on the sofa, and sees her fresh and beautiful appearance in front of him.


    "Going out?"


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a strange color, then nodded and said: "well, you asked me to go shopping. I haven''t been out for a long time, so I promised her!"


    "Song youyou?"


    "Mm-hmm, my college classmate, you forgot her. Last year, I rolled down the stairs at the engagement party. She was the one who took care of me in the hospital!"


    Fang mujin doesn''t have any doubt. It''s good to go out to relax, as long as she can be happy.


    "Is there enough money?"


    "Enough, we just stroll around and don''t buy anything. I don''t want anything!"


    "Cough, let''s not talk about it. We''ve made an appointment to meet at 5:30. We''ll be late for a while." Su wennuan said, then quickly ran out.


    Did not give Fang mujin the opportunity to ask, lest he said more wrong.


    Su nuanuan took a taxi to the appointed Hotel, but he didn''t see anyone at six and didn''t call at all.


    She called Cheng Jinran, but no one answered the first time, and no one answered the second time. She didn''t get through until the third time.


    "Nuan Nuan, just a moment. I''m a little busy here. I''ve just received an operation. There''s another operation to be done in a moment. It''s estimated that I won''t arrive until eight o''clock."


    "Otherwise you go back, don''t wait, we''ll make another appointment!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''ll wait a little longer. Brother Jin will be busy first."


    "Today is your birthday. I said I would celebrate it for you. How can I leave ahead of time?"


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    After the phone hangs up, Su wennuan sits in the box and waits bored, expecting Cheng Jinran to find something to show up. It''s eight o''clock.


    What Su wennuan doesn''t know is that at seven o''clock in the evening, Fang mujin suddenly receives a phone call. The company has some urgent matters for him to deal with. When he finishes, he meets someone on his way back.


    At the beginning of the festival, there is a lot of traffic.


    At this time, the city center is in a traffic jam. Fang mujin sits in the car and looks at the passers-by coming and going. Suddenly, she sees a familiar figure passing by his window.


    "Stop the car!"


    The driver Lao Zhou stopped the car at the side of the road, Fang mujin got out of the car, took two steps to catch up with the figure in front.


    "Miss Song?" He called tentatively.


    "Yes? How are you, Mr. Fang? I''m glad to meet you again! " Song youyou turns around and sees Fang mujin. There is a flash of light in her beautiful eyes.


    Fang mujin said politely, "I''m glad to meet you here, too!"


    "Miss Song, is this a small trip?" Fang mujin looks at the suitcase in Song youyou''s hand and deliberately asks.


    "No, I just returned home. After my internship last year, my parents sent me to study abroad. I have been abroad for nearly a year."


    "I just landed an hour ago. There are too many people in the railway station. I haven''t got a taxi yet."


    "I want to go forward. There are not many people on Jianshe Road. Maybe I can get a taxi!" Song youyou stares at Fang mujin''s handsome face and explains with a sweet smile.


    At the same time, he was also jumping in his heart. Why did he suddenly care about her and come to chat with her on purpose


    Don''t think about it, song youyou. How can people like you!


    "You''ve been abroad for a year and just landed¡° Fang mujin''s face was hard to see.

 Chapter 231

    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Song youyou looks at Fang mujin''s face, which suddenly cools down. He is a little nervous. Did he just say something wrong?


    Why is he suddenly angry?


    Fang mujin didn''t answer her question, and took out her mobile phone to dial Su wennuan''s number. She asked flatly, "girl, where are you?"


    The other side some guilty reply: "I am in the shopping mall, is shopping with you, she is still trying on clothes, and so on bought clothes we have dinner together, tonight may be late to go back to Oh!"


    "OK, just have a good time!" Fang mujin hung up with a sneer.


    Looking at the mobile phone positioning, he already knows the location of Su wennuan.


    Song Youyou, who has been standing beside him, hears the conversation between them. What did she guess?


    Didn''t expect that Nuan Nuan was with Mr. Fang?


    Last year, she also advised herself not to like mujin.


    He said that he was a dangerous man. He was afraid of robbing him with her. Song youyou felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of this.


    My best friend is the most unreliable. She is so calculating in front of love!


    But she thinks something big will happen next. Is Su wennuan cheating Mr. Fang to go shopping with him?


    Today, however, it happened that Mr. Fang had just returned home.


    I don''t know why, she was expecting what would happen next?


    At this time, she should be worried about her friends. What''s wrong with her? How can she have such evil psychology?


    "Miss Song, I have something urgent to deal with. I won''t send it to you. I''m sorry!" Fang mujin said and then turned away, with the face can be frozen to death indifference.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go back by myself. Mr. Fang, hurry up!" While talking, song youyou sees an empty car coming from the opposite side and stops it with a wave.


    Looking at the direction Rolls Royce left, she hesitated and said to the taxi driver, "master, keep up with the car in front. I''ll pay double for it!"


    "OK, girl, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t lose you!"


    In the box of the hotel, Su wennuan is waiting anxiously. It''s almost half past eight. Why hasn''t brother Jin come yet? He''s never been the one who broke his appointment.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly sent a wechat, which was from Su Baobao.


    "Warm, wait for a hurry. I''m so sorry. I just had a little discomfort in my ankle. Ah Jin gave me a massage for a while."


    "I''ve been urging him to go there early. After all, it''s not good to stand you up. Who knows that wood said it''s OK to ask you to wait, but my feet can''t delay!"


    "Look at his tired and sweating. I think he is distressed!"


    After several voices are sent out, Su Baobao sends a small video. It''s the picture of Cheng Jinran rubbing her feet. The look and tone are so gentle that they can drip water.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t worry. Ah Jin is already on his way. I think it''s time to arrive at the moment."


    Su wennuan stares at the picture in the small video all the time. Unconsciously, her eyes have been blurred by tears. It seems that brother Jin really loves her now!


    But that woman is not satisfied, but use him to cheat his feelings to hurt him!


    Does she know that some people are so poor that they can''t get his love in their whole life, but she wastes it like this.


    Su baby, I won''t let you succeed, today I will expose your ugly face.


    "Warm, I''m sorry, I''m too late!"


    "I was busy before 8 o''clock, but my baby''s leg suddenly felt painful. I helped her relieve the pain, so I lost a little time!"


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be late next time!"


    "Well, wennuan is the best. I''m hungry if I don''t cry. Today is my birthday. My biggest wish is that you can be happy and don''t cry any more." Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan with red eyes and coaxes him awkwardly.


    "Well, today is brother Jin''s birthday. Whatever you say is what you say!"


    "Brother Jin, I wish you a happy birthday. This is a gift from me. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    "Yes, I like whatever you give me!" Cheng Jinran takes the gift and puts it on the table with a smile. He doesn''t open it and ignores Su wennuan''s expectation.


    It was a gift she had prepared for a long time, but he didn''t even look at it.


    If Su Baobao gave it to him, he would open it in surprise, and then wear it all the time in front of the treasure, right?


    "Brother Jin, you are hungry. Order first!"


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Su wennuan suddenly said, "brother Jin, I really shouldn''t have hit people that day, but Su Baobao used you to insult you like that. I can''t help beating people!"


    "You know, my relationship with her has been bad, and even because of some reasons, she is very fond of me, so she uses you to revenge me."


    "Use me to get back at you? what do you mean? Does she think I''ll do something to hurt you? "


    "Silly girl, how can you think of me like this?"


    "No matter who I fall in love with or how much I love you, I will never do anything to hurt you."


    "So you can rest assured, even if it is true as you said, baby wants to use me to hurt you, this plan is not tenable!"


    It''s obvious that Cheng Jinran doesn''t believe Su wennuan''s words, and even thinks Su wennuan is deliberately arranging Su Baobao.


    "No, why don''t you understand me? You don''t have to hurt me. As long as you love her, you can hurt me the most!"


    Su wennuan seems to have summoned up her courage. She suddenly hugs Cheng Jinran and says chokingly, "brother Jin, I like you!"


    "I have loved you since I was a child. I like you more than you can imagine."


    "But I don''t think I''m worthy of you. I''m afraid to say it."


    "Although... I know I can''t be with you in my life, I really don''t want to see you fooled by Su Baobao. She''s not a good person. Please believe me!"


    "You liked me since you were a child?" Cheng Jinran seems to be greatly frightened. He always treats Nuan Nuan as his sister. How can she like him?


    Su wennuan hugged Cheng Jinran tightly, put his face on his chest, cried like a tearful person, nodded his head and said, "I like it very much, I like it very much. Since I was five years old, I have dreamed of becoming your bride one day."


    Fang mujin stands at the door, watching the two people embrace each other tightly, listening to Su wennuan''s love again and again, while song youyou runs up breathlessly and sees such a scene behind Fang mujin.


    "Who are you, please?" Cheng Jinran sees the two people who appear at the door of the box and asks with a puzzled face.


    Su wennuan opens her eyes and sees the two people at the door. She suddenly stands up from Cheng Jinran''s arms and looks at Fang mujin''s ugly face in a panic.


    Cheng Jinran looks at the three people''s faces strangely. Su wennuan''s face looks frightened, just like being caught cheating.

 Chapter 232

    "Nuan Nuan, do you know each other Cheng Jinran looked at the atmosphere between the three people is not right, do not know what happened.


    Su wennuan cast her flustered eyes on Song youyou. Surprised and embarrassed, she asked, "youyou... How did you come together? How... What''s the matter?"


    Song youyou took a look at Fang mujin, looked at his cold face, and explained in a low voice: "that... I... I just came back to China and met Mr. Fang on the way. We also talked a few words."


    "I just heard him call you, vaguely heard you say you are shopping with me?"


    "I think something is wrong, and I don''t understand what happened. If I don''t trust you, I''ll come and have a look!" In fact, song youyou explained more to Fang mujin, for fear that he would blame her for her self assertion.


    Su wennuan listened to her friend''s explanation. She was embarrassed. Now she wanted to find a way to get in.


    It''s really shameful that she lied to three people at the same time. One is her beloved man, the other is her best friend, and the other is the man who can dominate her life.


    Fang mujin cast her eyes on Cheng Jinran and asked playfully, "this is the man you like. It''s not so good. It looks ordinary!"


    "I... he... I''m sorry... We... Let''s go home first. I''ll explain this to you when I get home!" Su nuansheng is afraid that Fang mujin will anger Cheng Jinran. Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Standing at the door, song youyou probably understood everything. A bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Su nuannan, don''t blame me for my lack of loyalty. It seems that you don''t like Mr. Fang. Let me have him!


    Mr. Fang is such an excellent man that he deserves to be loved by people who cherish him more!


    If it is me, I will not step on two boats, I will love him wholeheartedly.


    I will not be like you, while looking at Mr. Fang''s money, on the other hand, want to get the love of childhood, life can not be too greedy.


    "Wennuan, what''s going on? What does this gentleman have to do with you? " Cheng Jinran looks at Fang mujin who is full of hostility to him and asks with a slight frown.


    Intuition tells him that the man opposite is not a good kind, should be a dangerous man, today''s things do not ask clearly, he will not do to hurt warm things?


    "I... he... He is..." Su wennuan was flustered and embarrassed, and didn''t know how to answer. They were not husband and wife, nor were they friends and girlfriends, but they slept in the same bed every day.


    She couldn''t explain the relationship between them at all. If she did, maybe everyone would think she was filthy.


    Fang mujin suddenly said: "I am her gold Lord, she is my mistress!"


    "What I didn''t expect was that the girl became more and more bad and forgot her duty. She lied to Xiao Bai Lian ER!" The man said quietly, but the words are slowly humiliating and disdaining.


    Cheng Jinran heard him insult Su Nuan, immediately said angrily: "this gentleman, please speak with respect, otherwise I will be rude to you!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome? Mr. Cheng had better find out the facts first and get angry. Can you just ask her if I''m telling the truth? "


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan with cruel and cold eyes. Cheng Jinran and song youyou also look at her with shocked and confused eyes.


    Su wennuan stood in the same place, her face turned blue and white. At this moment, she was as ashamed as being naked and staring at her. Now she just wanted to run away and disappear.


    Cheng Jinran looked at her shaking hands, pale face, with unbelievable eyes asked: "warm, how is this going on?"


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Brother Jin is here. If he bullies you, I will get justice for you!"


    Su wennuan listens to Cheng Jinran''s words. Her tears blur her eyes. She lowers her head and tears drop. She just cries wrongly and doesn''t say a word.


    Song youyou is surprised to ask: "Nuan Nuan, you... You really... How can this happen?"


    "I... when I left, weren''t you engaged to Fang Chengzhe? Why... Why are you with his uncle again? "


    "Your relationship is in a mess. I... I''m a little confused!" Song youyou''s words are informative.


    When she asked these questions, she also intentionally or unintentionally revealed some news to the two men present, telling them that Su Nuan Nuan was a bad woman with bad private life.


    "Is it true that Mr. Fang said that you are both Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee and Fang Chengzhe''s mistress, and now you are... Ambiguous with Mr. Cheng here... How did you become like this?"


    "Nuan Nuan, I don''t know you anymore. Why do you do this as a girl? What happened to you in the year I left?"


    Song youyou looks at her with shocked and regretful eyes, as if Su wennuan is what she said. Then he seems to be a kind angel who persuades his friends to go astray.


    "Nuan Nuan, are you really what she said?" Cheng Jinran looks at her with unbelievable eyes.


    Su wennuan suddenly sneered, tears in her eyes suddenly fell, looking sad and beautiful.


    "Yes!!! I''m his mistress, and I really like you. Although I''m not Fang Chengzhe''s fiancee, I was with him a while ago when his wife was pregnant! "


    "This is me. I''m so dirty and mean. Don''t look at me like this. What''s the big deal? Isn''t my private life a little chaotic?"


    "Brother Jin, you''ve been away for a long time. I''m not that simple and kind girl back then."


    "I know who is good for me, and I know who can make my life easier. It''s very simple, that''s it. So I just said, I like you, but I don''t deserve you. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, now look down on me, it doesn''t matter, I accept your contempt and contempt!"


    "It happens that you don''t like me, and I''m not worthy of you. You can go, just as we never know each other!" Su wennuan, with tears in her eyes, forced out an indifferent smile and looked at Cheng Jinran.


    "Nuan Nuan, you... You''ve really changed. No wonder baby said you''ve changed a lot. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t expect you to be so self indulgent!"


    "Why do you have to rely on those men? If you have hands and feet, why can''t you live on your own?"


    "Don''t you think you''re cheap?" Cheng Jinran''s words are cruel, but he sincerely treats Su wennuan as his sister and doesn''t want to see her continue to degenerate.

 Chapter 233

    Don''t you think you''re cheap?


    Hearing this sentence, Su wennuan ran out in a moment of emotional collapse. She is very cheap. This is a fact. She is tangled among several men. Others just tell the truth. What''s so sad about her!


    Why are you afraid of others when you do something?


    "Ah..." Fang mujin didn''t say anything before she left. She just looked at Cheng Jinran''s eyes with deep contempt and coldness.


    He knows what kind of person Su wennuan is. He can''t help but witness her being forced.


    In this cruel society, she has not been crushed by life. He has never despised her. He only feels that her strength is distressing.


    She is in order to love this man, refused all admirers, also refused his love and sincerity, but in the end, this man''s words are very cheap!


    He can experience Su wennuan''s mood at the moment, let her know, some men are not worth her love!


    Fang mujin thinks wildly and sees Su wennuan rushing about on the road. He is so scared that he stares and rushes over quickly.


    Su wennuan was so frightened that she forgot to respond. Suddenly someone pulled her from behind and yelled, "come back, you''re not going to die!"


    "Yes, I just don''t want to die!"


    "What do you care about me? I''m just your mistress. You''re my gold Lord. Your life is so precious. What if you get hurt? " Su wennuan roared with emotion.


    "Oh, you''ve made a mistake. Can''t I say a few words about you? You have a point in lying, don''t you? "


    "What do you like? Believe what an outsider says regardless of whether he is innocent. Does he really have a brain? "


    "Is such a fool worth your love?"


    "I don''t want you to insult brother Jin. He is better than you no matter how much!"


    "Ha ha, you are hopeless!" Fang mujin was angry to strangle her.


    "Then don''t save me. Let me die. Anyway, you can''t see me. It''s unnecessary for me to live in the world!" Su wennuan squatted in the emotional collapse and cried loudly.


    After returning home, Su wennuan directly shut herself into the room, not eating or drinking, no matter who knocked on the door, she ignored.


    Fang mujin is also cold face, what did not say, now she should not say more in this mood.


    In this way, the two people had a cold war for a few days, and they hardly met each other.


    Because when Fang mujin went to work, Su Nuan didn''t get up. When he got off work, she had already returned to her room with the door closed.


    Fang mujin was not particularly angry, and did not deliberately embarrass Su wennuan, because he knew for a long time that there was a beloved hidden in Su wennuan''s heart. Now that her beloved came back, it would certainly have some influence on her.


    But after that night, he knew that it was impossible for them. Let her think clearly.


    It''s something that outsiders can''t force or stop. The more she stops, the more she rebounds. Only when she thinks it''s impossible for her and Cheng Jinran, will she give up completely.


    This morning, when Fang mujin was ready to go to work, she saw that Su wennuan''s door was still closed, so she shook her head helplessly. She still didn''t take the initiative to knock on the door and left downstairs.


    Su wennuan was very restless in her room. Her face and forehead were very hot. She looked like she was seriously ill.


    Dazed, she whispered: "water... Water..."


    She is the only one in such a big villa, and no one cares about her.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su wennuan''s phone suddenly rings. She lifts it up and picks up the phone. Her voice is weak and hoarse and says, "hello?"


    "Nuan Nuan, is that you? Are you okay? Why is the voice so small and so hoarse that it''s not convenient to get sick now? " Song youyou''s concerned voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I... I don''t know. Maybe I''m sick, and I''m weak and sleepy..." Su Nuan said weakly.


    "Sick? Why don''t you go to the hospital? If you are sick, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible. I hear that your voice is very wrong. Is it serious? "


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? Did... Fang... Fang embarrass you? Did he hit you? " Song youyou asks tentatively, she seems to have a lot to do with Fang mujin''s situation.


    "No... we don''t talk..."


    "Cough... What can I do for you? If nothing happens, I''ll hang up. I feel so tired. I can''t earn any money. I don''t want to talk..."


    No matter how uncomfortable Su wennuan is, and whether she has the strength to speak now, song youyou still asks, "wennuan, you are sick. Does Mr. Fang care about you?"


    "I didn''t tell him..."


    "Where are you? I''ll go to find you. You are too sick. It will be very dangerous if you don''t go to the hospital again!"


    "At home, I''m fine. I''ll just get some sleep." Su nuannan really has no strength to speak.


    "Send me the address quickly, and I''ll go to you now. Even if you are really angry with Mr. Fang, you can''t ignore your body!"


    "Well, good!" Su wennuan really didn''t want to continue talking. He just reported the address and the password of the home code lock in the phone and hung up the phone.


    About half an hour later, song youyou found her according to the address. She knocked at the door and called a few times. No one answered her. Then she tried to enter the password and opened the door.


    After all, this is her first time to the seaside villa, and I''m not sure if the address Su wennuan gave her is correct. Now she is ill and confused. If she talks nonsense, she will be treated as a thief again.


    After entering the room, her first reaction was not to find Su Nuan, but to be shocked by the low-key and luxurious decoration in the room.


    She even fantasized about how good it would be if she could be the hostess of the house one day?


    "Warm? Warm, are you there? "


    "Warm, warm... Which room are you in?"


    "Nuan Nuan, can you hear me?" Song youyou is trying to shout in such a big villa. After all, for a strange place, she is still wary and unfamiliar.


    Hearing some movement on the second floor, she quickly went up to the second floor and tried to shout a few more times. She found that there was a sound in the left room. When she opened the door, she found Su wennuan''s face was red and her lips were dry.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so sick?"


    "Why are you lying on the ground?" Song youyou looks at Su wennuan''s serious illness and runs over nervously.


    He quickly picked up the person and touched her forehead. Song youyou''s face changed dramatically and said, "how can the fever be so serious? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Soon, song youyou will send Su wennuan to the hospital. The doctor tells her that fortunately, if she comes an hour later, she will burn a fool even if she doesn''t die.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 234

    "How is she now, and is she stable?"


    "The fever has subsided, but I have to stay in hospital for a few days. If the fever doesn''t recur, it will be OK!"


    After seeing off the doctor, song youyou sits in front of Su wennuan''s window, looking at her sick face and dry lips, slightly distressed.


    Although she despises Su wennuan''s behavior of stepping on several boats, and she really likes Fang mujin, she has been in University for four years and is her best friend. Their friendship is still very precious.


    And even if she intends to approach Fang mujin, she doesn''t feel guilty, because she can see that Su wennuan doesn''t like Fang mujin, but Fang mujin is interested in her.


    So even if they really pursue Fang mujin, they are not involved by a third party, and they are not the boyfriends who rob their girlfriends.


    If you can really attract Fang mujin''s attention, maybe you''ve helped her!


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Su wennuan woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was in the hospital. She didn''t know who sent her to the hospital.


    "Wennuan, are you awake at last?"


    "Do you know you''re scaring me to death?"


    "The doctor said that if you come an hour later, you will be a fool even if you don''t die. How can you not cherish your body so much?" Song youyou reproached with concern.


    Su wennuan adapts to the light in the ward and looks at Song youyou''s mouth blankly. She says one by one. It takes quite a long time to reflect what she says.


    Song youyou looked at the moist corner of her eyes, and quickly comforted: "well, well, don''t cry, I don''t say you can''t?"


    "Don''t I worry about you? If you are good, I will not care about you! "


    "You really scared me to death when I came to your house. I lay unconscious on the ground and couldn''t wake up. Fortunately, I drove you to the hospital in time!"


    Su wennuan opened his mouth, and for a long time he said hoarsely, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for our relationship. Thank you too!"


    Su wennuan no longer talks, but turns his head and turns his back to song Youyou, which makes song youyou extremely embarrassed.


    Her heart is a little flustered. She knows that Su wennuan is angry, and she doesn''t know if she is angry about what happened that day. Does she realize that she was deliberately provoking that day?


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "I''m sorry about that day. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have said that about you!"


    "I''ve just come back. I don''t know what happened to you recently, so I''m a little worried. I''m afraid you''ll go astray, so I speak a little freely!" Song youyou''s apology is very sincere.


    Song youyou sat beside the bed and gently shook Su wennuan''s shoulder. He whispered, "I''m really sorry, wennuan. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "We are the best friends. I don''t want to ruin our friendship because of this little thing."


    "I''m sorry, if you''re still angry with me, I''ll leave first, but I''ll call Mr. Fang first and ask him to take care of you, or I won''t be at ease."


    "The doctor said that you have not completely abated your fever. You need someone to accompany you all the time. Take your temperature every 20 minutes. If you still have signs of fever, call the doctor in time, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Song youyou''s tone is full of apology and concern.


    Listening to her words, Su wennuan gradually moistened her eyes, and even recalled that at school, song youyou helped her again and again. When she needed money to buy medicine for her brother, she even spared money and lent her to buy medicine for her brother.


    She kept all these in mind. She should know how to be grateful for the kindness of others. She should not forget the help of others just because of a little thing.


    Although she was really angry and sad about that day, her favorite man and best friend misunderstood her at the same time, she was really very sad, but now I think it might be that she was a bit of a corner.


    Just like song youyou said, she just returned home and didn''t know what happened to her. When she heard what others said, it was inevitable to have misunderstandings, so she shouldn''t be angry for being said unintentionally.


    After thinking about this, Su wennuan turned around and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t call him. Even if you call him, he won''t come over. You''d better stay here with me!"


    "Really, are you not angry with me?" Song youyou''s face immediately had a surprise smile.


    "I''m not angry, and I don''t blame you. There are some things you don''t know, so it''s normal to have misunderstandings!"


    "I love you so much. If you don''t get angry, I was really scared and silly that day, because Mr. Fang said those words, and he didn''t seem to be talking nonsense. So I couldn''t react to them for a moment, so I believed them!" Song youyou''s face is full of apology.


    "Warm, can you tell me what happened to you recently? What''s the matter with you and Mr. Fang? "


    "I''ll go back and think about it carefully. You won''t be Mr. Fang''s... Mistress, because you''re not a vain person at all. You won''t sell your body for money. Do you have any difficulties?"


    "What happened between you? Did he force you? " Song youyou stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and asks curiously. She wants to know about Fang mujin.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her?


    How can a man be so fascinated, to the point of uncontrollable, want to know everything about him, want to care about him, so, want to hit his deeds, even just look at him from a distance, she can be happy all day.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak, but with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help falling down. She looked heartbreaking.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t cry. Tell me what happened and I''ll help you!"


    "It''s better to say it. Don''t hold it in your heart alone!"


    "Tell me quickly, what happened? You''ve always been so strong. In the past, you would never cry even if you encountered any hard things. What''s the matter now?"


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s no big deal. Everything will pass. It''s really nothing!" Song youyou''s face is full of distressed embrace Su wennuan, quietly comfort way.


    And Su wennuan burst into tears, like venting all the grievances and heartaches of the year.


    "Cry, it will be better to cry out!"


    "Poor girl, what have you experienced in this year? How can you cry so sad?" Song youyou gently stroked her hair and looked at Su wennuan crying. Her nose was sour and her heart was not very good.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital today, I''d be dead now!" Su wennuan cried for a long time and finally came over.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Now can you tell me what happened to you recently?"

 Chapter 235

    "I... ah... It''s all bad things. I don''t want to say..."


    "Why don''t you want to say that there''s any secret between you and me that you can''t tell?"


    "You''re not interesting enough. I''ll tell you everything, but you still hide it from me?"


    "Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you. Do you have any other way to keep yourself in your heart besides suffering?" Song youyou is not happy with his mouth.


    Looking at her slightly angry appearance, Su wennuan was embarrassed and said, "well, since you want to listen to me, I''ll tell you about it, but I''ve had a lot of things in the past year. I''m afraid it will take a long time to say it!"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m here to accompany you. If you talk to me about your business, I''ll accompany you to relieve your boredom. I''ll tell you about what happened in foreign countries later!"


    "Yes."


    Su wennuan nodded and told song youyou all the things that happened in this year, and there was nothing to hide, except her daughter.


    "Oh, my God, are you telling me the truth? How come everything sounds like a story? "


    "Is the Su family really pushing you? It''s insane Song youyou''s eyes are wide open and his face is incredible.


    "Well, really, everything is true, and I admire that I can live to this day." Su Nuan laughed at himself.


    Song youyou took Su wennuan''s hand and said, "it''s really not easy for you. The Su family is not human. You can choose to call the police. They are abusive. How can there be such a shameless family in the world?"


    "Call the police? Ha ha, I have the handle in their hands. How dare I call the police? "


    "It''s not as easy as you think!"


    "You''ve been saying that the Su family threatens you. I really can''t figure out what you have in their hands. You can let them threaten you to do anything!"


    "Is it really what Mr. Fang thinks that Mr. Cheng left you something that you value as a treasure?"


    "But now Mr. Cheng is back. If you really like Mr. Cheng, go after him. Why do you insist on one thing?"


    "In my opinion, people are more important than things." Song youyou looks at Su Nuan with inquiring eyes.


    Because she felt that things were not as simple as she imagined. Su Nuan''s narration was very implicit, as if she could hide something?


    And she also thinks that what Su wennuan attaches importance to is absolutely not a thing.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    "Am I so unbelievable in your eyes?"


    "Since you have said all the things in front of you, why don''t you just finish them all? Why do you still have something to hide?"


    "You haven''t found that all your difficulties are due to that handle. Why don''t we try to get that handle back or destroy it? Why should we be threatened all the time?"


    Su wennuan''s face suddenly changed, and he called out subconsciously: "can''t... Can''t be destroyed, that''s my life!"


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What is that handle? You tell me, I''ll help you find a way! "


    Su wennuan was silent. She lowered her head and refused to speak, as if struggling to say it.


    After a long time, she suddenly said: "in fact, I have a daughter, she is four years old!"


    "What? How is it possible that you have a daughter who is four years old? "


    "Do you suspect at 18 that you have children at 19? My God? How come I''ve never heard of you? " Song youyou covers his mouth and stares at his big eyes.


    "It''s not a glorious thing to have a child before marriage. How can I talk about it everywhere?"


    "What''s the matter? Who is the father of the child? Does your daughter follow the father? They threaten you with this. Have you been blackmailed to protect your reputation? " Song youyou asked a series of questions. She knows too many things today.


    "No, if it''s for fame, I don''t care about those. How can I be threatened by them?"


    "In fact, I don''t know who the father of the child is. I don''t even know how I got pregnant. I just learned it in a physical examination by accident. Later, the Su family thought I was a disgrace and left me in a remote place. After I gave birth to the child, they took my daughter away and threatened me to do those dirty things with the child''s life again and again!"


    "You know, I really like brother Jin. I''ve loved him since I was a child. If I didn''t have him, I would not have lived until now. I would have been abused by the Su family and died early, not to mention supporting my seriously ill brother!"


    "But I''m not worthy of him. I''ve just been sullied and had a baby. How can I be worthy of such an excellent man when I''m so miserable?"


    "In fact, I have always suspected that I had a child in a strange situation. All this was designed by the Su family. The purpose was to take the child away and threaten me to help the Su family make huge profits!"


    Song youyou listened to Su wennuan''s words and felt that it was very outrageous: "God, how can there be such an outrageous thing? You don''t know how you got pregnant, and you don''t know who the father of the child is. Even if the Su family designed you, I want to know how they did it?"


    "The devil knows!"


    "So you compromise over and over again so that your daughter won''t be hurt?"


    "What can I do if I don''t compromise?"


    "You don''t have children yet. You can''t understand the heart of being a mother. I''m not afraid to die for my children, let alone sacrifice my body!"


    "So... What are you going to do next? Has been threatened by the Su family? Can''t you find a way to save the child? "


    "Besides, Mr. Fang knows that you love Mr. Cheng deeply. Will he embarrass you and Mr. Cheng?"


    "Haven''t you thought about what to do in the future?"


    "If you go on like this, your life will be ruined? Are you willing to be used by the Su family again and again? "


    "Now that you are young and beautiful, you can use beauty to sell your body to achieve the goal of the Su family. In another ten years, what else do you have?"


    "Even if you don''t plan for your future, don''t you think about your children?"


    "If you let your child know that there''s a mommy with such a bad reputation, it''s not good for your child, is it?" Song youyou looks concerned and sad, as if all these things and sufferings happened to him.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Song youyou asked¡° Is there really no way? "


    "I think you should leave Mr. Fang, and then try to save the child, completely leave DIDU and never come back, so that you can completely get rid of the present life!"


    "I''ve thought about that, too, but it''s easier said than done."

 Chapter 236

    "Fang mujin is very powerful. I didn''t leave when I told her to leave."


    "And Tiantian doesn''t know where she was hidden by Wang Lijun. I can''t even see her. How can she save her child?"


    "I''m even more afraid to call the police. I''m afraid to gamble my child''s life."


    "The Su family are crazy and dare to do anything. Won''t they kill people?" Su Nuan''s sad face, she wants to get rid of everything more than anyone else.


    "Is there really no way?" Song youyou asked again.


    "Now the only way is to let Mr. Fang lose interest in me and let me go on his own initiative. When I''m no longer valuable to the Su family, they will probably let me go."


    Song youyou said, "is it possible? You''ll have to wait until the end of the year? "


    "Nuan Nuan, do you know that what you can''t get is the best?"


    "As long as you love Mr. Cheng in your heart, Mr. Fang will never let you go."


    "Every man has a conquering heart, especially a successful man like him, who has a stronger sense of conquest and possessiveness!"


    "He won''t be willing to lose to a person who is not as good as him. Although Mr. Cheng is very good in your eyes, you can''t deny that Mr. Cheng is more playful in the eyes of the public!"


    "But when you don''t love Mr. Cheng, you will prove that you have been conquered by Mr. Fang. At that time, you will love Mr. Fang deeply. I''m afraid he will drive you away, and you won''t leave him!"


    "It''s great that you can fall in love, but don''t forget that you have a daughter, but you were born with other men. Will Mr. Fang accept her?"


    "Even if Mr. Fang would accept it, would Mr. Fang''s parents accept it?"


    "It''s estimated that they won''t even accept you. Rich families are not so easy to enter, not to mention that you have a tow bottle with you!"


    "Don''t think I''m ugly. It''s all true."


    "I really treat you as a friend to say this, otherwise I will only say some nice words to make you happy, and I won''t really care about your life and death!" Song youyou takes Su wennuan''s hand and tries to persuade him.


    After listening to her, Su wennuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He thought that when Fang mujin lost interest in her, he could leave.


    But now after listening to song youyou''s words, she thinks that song youyou thinks more about it than she does, and her words are reasonable, and every sentence is so realistic.


    "What do you say? I''m really confused now? " Su wennuan is full of hope waiting for song Youyou, hoping that she can come up with some good ideas.


    After all, I''m a big fan. Maybe others can come up with some effective ways.


    "I can''t help it for the moment, but I''ll help you think about it!"


    "Take a rest first, and don''t think so much for the time being!"


    As they were talking, Su wennuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fang mujin.


    Su wennuan looks at the time. It''s half past six. Fang mujin should have called when she came back from work and found that she was not at home, but she didn''t want to answer his phone, even if she did.


    "Who''s calling? Why don''t you answer it?"


    Su wennuan picked up her cell phone and gave her a look, saying, "I don''t want to pick it up."


    Song youyou saw Fang mujin''s name, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and said with a smile: "you''d better take it. You''re not suitable to annoy him, or you''ll suffer the loss!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll pick you up and tell you you''re sick. He won''t embarrass you!"


    Su wennuan gave song youyou his mobile phone. Song youyou picked up the phone and asked coldly, "where is it?"


    Song youyou said gently and politely: "Hello, Mr. Fang, I''m Youyou, a warm classmate. You should remember me!"


    "Wennuan is ill, I sent her to the hospital, and I am accompanying her in the hospital!"


    "Sick? What''s wrong? Serious? Which hospital? "


    Listening to Fang mujin''s nervous voice, song youyou said with a smile: "she has a high fever today. I sent her to the hospital. The doctor said that fortunately she was sent in time, otherwise she would become a fool even if she didn''t die!"


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Her fever has gone away and she hasn''t woken up yet. That''s why I answered the phone!"


    "If you are too busy, you don''t have to come here. I stayed with her in the hospital. The doctor said that as long as the fever subsided, it''s OK, so you really don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Thank you, Miss Song, for taking care of her!"


    At last, he said again, and with the tone of command: "please tell me the address of the hospital, Miss Song!"


    Song youyou looks at Su Nuan with a helpless look on her face. Then she nods her head and says the address. In fact, she hopes Fang mujin can come over, because she can see him more.


    Soon Fang mujin came to the hospital, but Su wennuan was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t want to talk to him, so she just pretended to sleep, which gave song youyou a good chance.


    Because both of them came to see the patient. Now the patient is "in a coma", they can''t say nothing. Moreover, it''s too embarrassing for them to be a man and a woman.


    So song youyou is constantly looking for topics to chat with Fang mujin. Fang mujin is very polite. He replies from time to time. In fact, his whole mind is on Su wennuan.


    Time passed quickly. At nine o''clock in the evening, Fang mujin saw that song youyou still didn''t mean to leave, so she took the initiative to say, "Miss Song, it''s late. I''m here with you. Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Thank you very much for sending her to the hospital in time today. When she is well, we will invite Miss Song to dinner and thank her face to face."


    Song Youyou, who is chatting vigorously, suddenly smiles awkwardly. If she should leave as usual, after all, people have already ordered her to leave. But now she really doesn''t want to leave. It''s rare for her to have such a good chance to get along with him so closely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be too polite, Mr. Fang. I''m wennuan''s best friend and college roommate. I should have sent her to the hospital!"


    "I''m not tired. I''d better stay here with you to keep warm. I don''t feel relieved to watch her wake up!"


    "Otherwise, you have to go to work tomorrow. I think you''d better go home and have a rest. I''ll be here to watch her!" This is to prevent Fang mujin from seeing her mind and to show her tenderness.


    And she knew that Fang mujin would not leave, so it would not be wrong to say so.


    Sure enough, Fang mujin looked at her so concerned about Su Nuan, and considered that they were very good friends.


    It''s not convenient for him to open his mouth again, so he has to stay in front of the bed together, but song youyou talks about it next time, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 237

    Song youyou also knew that enough was enough, and didn''t want to leave a bad impression on him, so he left at 12 a.m.


    To the next morning, song youyou came early again, and also brought breakfast, even Fang mujin that also brought.


    In fact, she got up very early and made a big breakfast for Fang mujin, but she was embarrassed to give it directly, so she went on to visit Su wennuan and give it to Fang mujin by the way.


    "Thank you, Miss Song. I''m not used to eating these. You''d better eat them." Fang mujin refuses directly. He is really not used to the women who make breakfast for him except Su wennuan.


    "Oh, no... it doesn''t matter. I''m not thoughtful and I don''t know your taste, but these are warm and warm foods!" She said so, Fang mujin just glanced at the food in the box.


    "I''m going to work in a moment. Please ask Miss Song to take care of her for me!"


    "Mm-hmm, Mr. Fang, just keep busy. I''ll take care of Nuan Nuan!"


    After Fang mujin left, Su wennuan opened her eyes and looked at Song youyou with a relaxed face and said, "he''s gone at last. If he doesn''t go, I can''t pretend to go on!"


    "Is Mr. Fang that scary?"


    "Have breakfast, it''s all your favorite!"


    "Hee hee, you are the best to me."


    Two people just ready to eat, saw a white shadow search rushed over, heavily into Su wennuan''s arms, Su wennuan was almost knocked over by it.


    "Slow down, you are so excited every time you see Miss Su!" The people at the door yelled.


    Shao Mokang came in, a face sorry said: "Miss Su prestige did not run into you, really take it no way, it as long as see you happy, like playing doping!"


    "Xiaobai, why are you here?" Su wennuan rubbed his shoulder and touched his white hair.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Mr. Fang was afraid that you would be bored in the hospital, so he specially ordered me to send the prestige to accompany you here!"


    "Thank you, assistant Shao. I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time. It seems to be a little fat again!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what Mr. Fang meant. Miss Su doesn''t have to thank me, as long as you are happy!"


    "There''s something else in the company, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Shao Mokang left, prestige in Su wennuan''s arms all kinds of coquetry, Su wennuan to see prestige than to see Fang mujin happy, naturally in a good mood.


    "Wennuan, you seem to really like Xiaobai. I''m more happy to see him than to see Mr. Fang!" Song youyou said jokingly.


    Su wennuan hasn''t said a word. He suddenly turns around and roars at song you. He''s very unfriendly.


    Scared song youyou back a few steps, but also nearly fell, Su wennuan is also face change, holding the neck of prestige, for fear that it rushed to bite.


    However, it''s obvious that prestige doesn''t mean to bite people. It''s just a few unfriendly roars, as if warning song youyou not to call it Xiaobai.


    Su wennuan suddenly remembers why Weifeng is so abnormal. Fang mujin told her before that Weifeng doesn''t like to be called Xiaobai, but she seems to have nothing to do with what she calls it. If others call it, it will go up and bite. It can be seen that she is still polite to song youyou today.


    "Warm, what''s wrong with it? I''m scared to death by my sudden madness! "


    "You''d better not call it Xiaobai in the future. It doesn''t like others to call it that way."


    "No Xiaobai? Why don''t you just shout? "


    During the conversation, Weifeng yelled at her again. Now she realized that the reason why Weifeng suddenly went crazy was because of Xiaobai.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it hurt me for the first time, so I call it that. It feels sorry and doesn''t care about me!"


    "How smart is it? How can this dog be so intelligent? You haven''t told me why you can''t call it Xiao... Cough, that name! "


    "I heard Fang mujin say that Weifeng was given to him by a woman named baby. That woman is the real owner of the dog and the woman Fang mujin really loves. But it''s not for any reason that she separated. So far she can''t find it!"


    "He also said that in addition to the woman can call it Xiaobai, other people call it so, prestige will be angry and bite people, it''s special for you not to bite you today!"


    "It''s amazing?"


    Song youyou murmured in a low voice. Su wennuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "in fact, there is no way to leave Fang mujin, but there is no way


    "What can I do?" When song youyou asked this question, she immediately understood her meaning. She suddenly opened her eyes and said, "do you mean that as long as we help Mr. Fang find the woman, you can leave him, right?"


    "Well, but... Fang mujin is so powerful and powerful. She hasn''t found it for so many years. How can we find it?"


    "Not necessarily. What if we''re lucky?"


    "You said the woman he was looking for was baby. Is that your star sister?"


    "At first I thought it was her, but now I''m sure it''s not!"


    "What do you know about that woman?"


    "What''s her name?"


    "How old is this year?"


    "What are the characteristics?"


    "What does it look like?"


    "Or where do you live?"


    "Better have a picture? It''ll be easier to find out! " Song youyou seems to be very concerned about this topic.


    "I don''t know anything, Fang mujin doesn''t want to say more, so I said it''s impossible to find it!" Su Nuan said with a depressed face.


    "Then you go back and ask him, see if you can find out some. Maybe we can help him find his beloved woman. He will not only let you go, but also give you a little gratitude fee. In the future, it will be easier for you to live with your children!"


    "I don''t want his money, alas... I''ve tried to ask for it many times, but he didn''t want to mention it. It bothered him so much that I didn''t dare to ask again!"


    "Well, it seems that it''s really a bit difficult!"


    Next, both of them fell into silence, as if they were trying to find a way, as if they were desperate.


    Suddenly, song youyou suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed excited light and said: "I have a way, I help you!"


    "What can I do?"


    "I''ll go back and ask Mr. Fang if he still needs a secretary. If I can be a Secretary for him, if I have more contact, maybe I can find out something."


    "If you want to be a Secretary for him, I don''t think it''s very reliable. After all, I can''t ask anything, so it''s even less possible for you to ask!"


    "You forget that Mr. Fang still has an assistant who is inseparable from him. The one who just gave you the dog, Mr. Fang can''t ask, which doesn''t mean assistant Shao can''t ask."


    "But if you have the chance to let me get close to assistant Shao, I can''t ask for no reason. People think I have ulterior motives!"

 Chapter 238

    "If I want to enter Fang''s group first, I''d better get a job with assistant Shao quickly, and then make friends with him. Maybe I can get some useful information by chatting with him?"


    "You think, Mr. Fang has so much work to do every day, so the job of finding someone will be handed over to the following people. If he doesn''t hand it over to assistant Shao, he will hand it over to his secretary. Maybe he will let me check it directly. Then it''s not a piece of cake for me to ask for some information?"


    "He always wants to give me some goals and information, but he can''t let me search all over the street, can he?"


    Listening to song youyou''s words, Su wennuan also thinks it''s reasonable. Maybe he can really try. It''s better to have hope than no hope.


    In fact, she can see that song youyou tried his best to persuade her that he wanted to be a Secretary for Fang mujin. In fact, he wanted to get close to Fang mujin, which she knew for a long time.


    Eyes can''t deceive people. Song youyou is still like last year. As long as she sees Fang mujin, her eyes are full of peach blossoms. A fool can see that she still likes Fang mujin.


    Now that she can''t protect herself, she doesn''t want to persuade her so much. After all, other people can''t stop love. Besides, she doesn''t prevent other people''s right to like someone. Besides, she has advised her before, so it''s not her ability to intervene.


    In fact, Su wennuan has to bear that she has a little selfishness. She expects Fang mujin to be moved by song youyou''s infatuation.


    If the two of them really love each other, it would be better for her to withdraw. This is the win-win situation she expects.


    Because she doesn''t hope to find the woman Fang mujin likes. After all, she can''t find Fang mujin. How can she find her?


    "Nuan Nuan, that''s a deal. You can relax with Mr. Fang while you are sick."


    "He won''t embarrass you when you are sick. It can be seen that Mr. Fang still cares about you!"


    "Then I''ll take the opportunity to tell him about my job as a secretary to see if he agrees or not."


    "You just say that I have just returned home and have no job. Ask him if the company has a suitable job for me, and then introduce it to the secretary." Song youyou happily arranged what to say.


    Su warm Leng Leng looking at her, always feel song youyou this time from come back seems to have changed a lot.


    Without the previous implication, everything becomes very active.


    "What''s the matter with you, wennuan? Do you think my method is feasible?" Song youyou looks at Su wennuan in a daze and can''t help pushing her.


    "Ah... Well, you can try..."


    "That''s a deal. When Mr. Fang comes back tonight, you can relax your relationship with him. I won''t be here with you tonight. It''s not good for Mr. Fang to suspect that I have ulterior motives!"


    "Well, all right!"


    In the evening, the two are ready for time. When Fang mujin is about to leave work, song youyou goes home.


    "Awake?"


    "Well!" Su Nuan nodded faintly.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered! "


    "I''d like to have some light porridge and vegetables, and two small steamed buns!"


    "I''ve got a good appetite today. I''ll get people ready!" Fang mujin eyebrows slightly pick, feel that she no longer seems to be covered with thorns.


    "Yes


    After a conversation between the two, the ward fell into calm again. This time, Su wennuan took the initiative to break the silence.


    "I''m sorry about that day, Mr. Fang."


    "Why apologize?" Fang mujin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I shouldn''t lie to you. I have nothing to do with him, let alone the dirty things you think."


    Finally, she added: "we were just playmates when I was a child. When I was a child, I was often bullied and abused in Su''s family. He often helped me, so I can live until now. He is like a big brother to me, so please don''t get me wrong!"


    "I like him, because even if a person is humble, he has the right to like people, but I like it only because it''s my business, and there will be no possibility of flowering and fruiting."


    "I was a little impulsive when I said that that day, because he is with Su Baobao now, and Su Baobao told me that she doesn''t like brother Jin, just to use him to revenge me, so that I often feel that my beloved is robbed."


    "I told him these words, but the intelligence quotient of people in love is zero. Brother Jin didn''t believe that Su Baobao would be that kind of person, so I said that on impulse." Su Nuan said a lot.


    "And that day he thought of me as such a shameless woman, so there was no possibility between us."


    Fang mujin is staring at her eyes without blinking, and then said: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Because I don''t want to let you misunderstand, I also want to let you rest assured."


    "Mr. Fang, for my sake of being so frank, as if nothing happened, I''m still your... Lover!" When Su wennuan said this, a touch of bitterness flashed in her eyes.


    "Are you afraid that I will embarrass Cheng Jinran?" Fang mujin asked.


    "I... I know Mr. Fang won''t do that..."


    "I will, why not, the woman I like always has other men in her heart. Of course, I''m not happy?"


    "Mr. Fang, if you are angry, please don''t involve some irrelevant people!" Su wennuan''s voice trembled and begged, which made people feel embarrassed.


    Fang mujin stared at her for a long time, then sighed and said: "girl, you know, I''ve always regarded you as a lover. That day''s words were just angry words."


    "You''re serious!"


    "Can''t you feel what I''m doing to you? If you want, I can marry you to be my Mrs. Fang, but even if I give it to you, you won''t want it. You always have other men in your heart! "


    "I don''t have it. It''s impossible for us. Why are you so overbearing? Don''t I even have the right to like someone? I just like him, and I don''t want to get anything. Can''t even this beautiful memory exist in my heart? "


    "You can like someone, but it can only be me, and it can only be me!"


    Su wennuan listened to his overbearing words, his eyes flashed a touch of shock, frowned and asked: "what do you want?"


    "Marry me, lest you think I take you as my lover!"


    "What? Marry you? "


    "What? Or not? "


    Su wennuan looked at him and asked, "have you really made a good decision? Are you looking for the woman you love again? "


    "Have you ever thought about what to do when you find her?"


    "Do you want to divorce me, or just think you didn''t find her?"


    Hearing her ask, Fang mujin was slightly stunned, then frowned tightly, as if hesitating.

 Chapter 239

    After a long time, Fang mujin sighed and said, "I don''t want to find it. I haven''t found it for more than ten years. I don''t hold any hope any more!"


    "More than ten years? How old is she? " Su wennuan asked with a confused face.


    She really can''t figure out that Fang mujin is only 28 years old this year, and the woman he loves should be about the same age as him. Did they fall in love when they were students, and then break up, not to mention this person''s expression.


    "She should be 26 years old this year. Even if she finds it, she''s probably married!"


    "It''s all right. If you don''t look for it, it''s better to break the thought!"


    "No, who married at 26? Who did you see get married so early


    "You think this is a small mountain village and you get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen, or you''ll become an old girl who can''t get married and will be chewed by the neighbors?"


    "This is the imperial capital. There are a lot of unmarried girls in their thirties. What if they are still unmarried? Still on campus for a doctorate? It''s a pity that you give up halfway! "


    "In fact, I think you can look for it again. When you are 30 years old, if you still can''t find it, I will marry you. How about that?"


    "You also know that I have other people in my heart. Even if you let me forget him, you must give me a period of time?"


    "If you really say that you can forget the emotional things, there won''t be so many people dying for love?"


    "And our present state is not suitable for marriage. You have a beloved woman in your heart to look for. I have a childhood sweetheart that I haven''t forgotten yet. It won''t be happy to be forced together. Don''t you want to live in quarrels, misunderstandings and suspicions every day?"


    "Apart from us, it''s not good for children. Don''t you want to give Tang Tang a happy family? Don''t you want her to have a happy and warm childhood? " Su wennuan feels like a salesman now. He''s a big liar.


    Fang mujin listened to her words, did not speak, as if to consider her suggestion, her words are reasonable.


    Dong Dong!


    "Mr. Fang, your order has arrived!"


    "Well, put it down!"


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin helping her to make soup. She asked tentatively again, "Mr. Fang, would you like to consider my suggestion?"


    "Well, I''ll do as you say, but I''m not allowed to have any contact with Cheng Jinran during this period."


    "That fool likes to be fooled, you can let him go. Su Baobao''s dirty means, as long as you don''t feel sad and you quit, she won''t sing. What are you worried about?"


    "Well, I promise you that I will not have any contact with him in the future."


    After that day, she didn''t intend to contact Cheng Jinran any more. She was too busy to deal with other people''s affairs.


    And just like Fang mujin said, as long as she quit, Su Baobao will not sing, because she can no longer show her love, and she will no longer use Cheng Jinran.


    "Come on, be careful. I''ll feed you!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    "You''d better sit down and open your mouth." Fang mujin took a look at her still dribbling right hand, determined not to let her move.


    Well, now that it''s settled, she''ll be obedient and give him a chance to be overbearing.


    Besides, there will be business to talk about later. It''s good to take this opportunity to ease the relationship.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full!"


    "Don''t worry about me. You eat a little too. You didn''t eat at night."


    "I''ve had it!"


    "You can stay with me tonight. I don''t want to be alone in the hospital. I feel like I''m left alone!"


    "Well, I''ll be with you tonight!"


    Su wennuan said, moved a little to the bedside to make room for the other half of the bed. Fang mujin knowingly took off her shoes, socks and coat and then lay in, gently holding her.


    "Mr. Fang, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me first!"


    "Yeeyou, she has just returned home and hasn''t found a suitable job. Today, she came to ask me if there are any positions in your company that are being recruited. She wants to see if there are any suitable ones for her!"


    "Well, the company has been recruiting for a long time. Just let her see if she has the right intuition to apply. I don''t care about human resources. Whether she can go in depends on her ability!" Fang mujin has always been a business man.


    "Do you have any secretarial work in your company? She wants to have a try. It seems that the major she studied abroad is related to this job!"


    "Secretary?"


    "Well, yes, do you have a suitable job?"


    "You can help to arrange one. Youyou is my best friend. I have already promised her, and I can''t let her down." Su wennuan gently said in Fang mujin''s ear, and even poked the man''s soft cheek.


    "I''ve got two secretaries. I don''t need any extra staff. The other branches have secretarial jobs!"


    "Just let her go to the head office. I always think it''s better!"


    "You can recruit one more secretary. Anyway, you don''t have many more people in your hands, and you can share them with me."


    "Why do you want her to be my secretary and not be afraid that I will be robbed, or is that your idea?" Fang mujin said with a playful face, and gently pinched Su wennuan''s face with her inquiring eyes.


    Su wennuan was so scared that she said, "where do you want to go? I just want to help my friend find a job. If you don''t want to, you can forget it!"


    "Sleep!"


    Su wennuan said and then turned around with her mouth. Fang mujin raised a smile and asked, "angry?"


    "It''s OK for her to be my secretary, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Anyway, as you said, I''m very busy with my work. It''s not too much to have one more person to help. Now I don''t think it''s too much to have two more!"


    "At least I am also the president of Fang family, and my four secretaries are normal!" Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s puzzled eyes and smiles.


    See Su warm warm suddenly stare big eyes, seem to understand his meaning, exclaim: "do you want me to be your secretary?"


    "Yes, I have to look at you every day to be at ease, so that you can lie to me again!"


    "No, I''ll never lie again!" Su wennuan made a big red face.


    Fang mujin put her in her arms and said, "it''s settled. When you get well, you''ll go to work together."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not willing to tired you, you are responsible for eating, reading and eating snacks in my office!"


    "Is that really good? Other employees will have opinions? "


    "Who dares to have a problem with the future landlady? Don''t you want to do it?"


    Su wennuan saw that he had made up his mind, so he had to agree. After a while, he felt that he was making trouble in the office and was hindering his work. Naturally, he would let him play.

 Chapter 240

    Early the next morning, song youyou came with breakfast. Fang mujin just said hello to him and left.


    After Fang mujin left, song youyou asked eagerly, "how about it? Have you eased off with Mr. Fang? "


    "Did you mention helping me find a job?"


    Su wennuan looked at her expectant eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to know, first see what you brought me?"


    Song youyou was a little stunned, opened the lunch box with a smile, pushed forward and said: "ha ha, you know how to eat. Look, it''s all your favorite food!"


    "Well, it smells good. I know you are the best to me!"


    Su wennuan took a bite and then said, "don''t worry. I''m worried about your business. What''s more, it''s also my business. Helping you is helping myself."


    "Warm, I know you are the best, love you, love you!" Song youyou is so excited that he kisses Su wennuan on his face.


    After the kiss, both of them were stunned, and then they laughed awkwardly.


    In particular, song you nervously looked at it and thought, did she find something?


    Otherwise, why do you say it''s to help me? Can I help her?


    I went to work as a secretary, just to help her find some useful information, and then to find the woman Fang mujin loved, so that she can completely leave Fang mujin.


    What she said now should be that she saw that her motive for becoming a secretary was not pure. To help him inquire about the news was only a cover, and to approach Mr. Fang was his real purpose.


    However, wennuan seems to approve. It can be seen that she really doesn''t like Mr. Fang.


    Since you don''t like it, I''ll like him. I don''t think it''s robbing my best friend and boyfriend, right?


    In this way, the burden of thinking about song youyou completely disappeared. He didn''t feel that he was doing anything wrong. He even felt that he was great and helped his friends.


    Song youyou looked at Su wennuan and lowered his head to eat. In order to ease the embarrassment, he asked, "can you leave the hospital today? I''ll take you back later!"


    "Yes


    Then she asked, "has Mr. Fang agreed to my work? Has he said when I can go to work or need to go through the recruitment process of the company? After all, it''s not easy for such a big company to arrange people directly?"


    Su wennuan looked at her serious inquiry about her work. They were embarrassed and seriously replied, "well, he said he needs to go to the interview first and then pass the examination."


    "When we go to the interview, he will do well with the people below, just walk through, don''t be nervous."


    "Wait for us? You... You''re going, too? " Song youyou suddenly stares big eyes, and can''t help but frown, even she didn''t find how much she rejected it.


    "Well, he said he wanted to recruit a secretary anyway. He didn''t care about recruiting one more!"


    "Did Mr. Fang insist that you go, or did you want to go yourself?" She asked tentatively.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go. I can''t do anything. How can I work normally with him? I''m afraid that he''ll make a special case and be talked about by others."


    "But he insisted that I go. He said that I was at home. He was not at ease. He was afraid that I might cheat him..." when he said this, Su Nuan looked embarrassed.


    Looking at her embarrassed face, song youyou didn''t take up the topic again, but suddenly asked, "have you got in touch with your doctor Cheng recently? Has your misunderstanding been cleared up? "


    "No, he didn''t contact me once, and he didn''t contact me any more!" Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and pain. Unexpectedly, they became strangers.


    "You''re stupid. He misunderstood you. Of course he won''t contact you. Then you can contact him?"


    "Just explain the misunderstanding clearly. Who knows if you don''t say it?"


    "He shouldn''t have misunderstood you so much because you have suffered so much."


    "Just like a few days ago, I didn''t know about you, and I didn''t misunderstand you. Now I know that it''s too late to love you. How can I be angry with you?"


    Song youyou doesn''t find out. She subconsciously matches Su Nuan and Cheng Jinran to clear up the misunderstanding.


    So her heart has been in Cheng Jinran, will not be in Fang mujin''s body, so it is good for everyone.


    Su wennuan doesn''t find that song youyou seems to be more concerned about whether the two of them are reconciled or whether they have solved the misunderstanding, and she looks worried.


    After a while, she shook her head and said, "forget it, there''s nothing to explain. Anyway, we won''t meet again. It doesn''t matter whether he misunderstands or not!"


    "Really not important?"


    "Are you stupid? Do you like him all these years? How can you make su Baobao such a slut so proud?"


    "I think it''s better to explain everything clearly. Even if Dr. Cheng really doesn''t like you, he won''t think about you so badly!"


    "And you never want to be with Mr. Fang. Why can''t you be with Mr. Cheng when you leave Mr. Fang?"


    "You always feel that you are not worthy of him, but I think you are excellent. Many people can''t catch up with you if they want to pursue you. What is not worthy of him?"


    "Because of the child? But it''s not your fault. You''re the victim, OK? "


    "Why do you have to bear the consequences of the Su family''s design?"


    "And if a man really loves you, he won''t care about your past. What''s the age now? How can there be so many straight men who care about whether you are a virgin?"


    "If you want me to tell you, you''d better make a phone call to explain the matter clearly. You''d better expose Su Baobao''s mask together, so as to save that kind of bad woman from harming your doctor Cheng!"


    From the beginning to the end, Su wennuan didn''t speak. It was song youyou''s persuasion and inducement.


    "Wennuan, did you hear me? What are you thinking?"


    "Ah? No... nothing. I just wonder how to contact him. I don''t know what to say when I call him Su Nuan''s face was tangled and embarrassed.


    She didn''t know whether she should listen to her friend''s words and explain the misunderstanding clearly. To tell the truth, she was very sad to be misunderstood by her beloved man.


    If she had not been sad and depressed, she would not have been ill and hospitalized. But for her explanation, she didn''t know what to say.


    "You dial the phone, I''ll help you explain. It''s just a matter of a few words. What''s not easy to explain?"


    "It''s easy to see that you don''t usually watch idol dramas and romance novels."


    "It''s not because of one or two misunderstandings, all kinds of hesitations, all kinds of tangles, that the men and women who want to die and live in there are not biting each other."


    "And then entangle, heaven and earth fall apart, to the final truth, only to know that just one word thing can remove the misunderstanding."

 Chapter 241

    "If it had been said at that time, there would have been no tragedies behind it. Of course, there would have been no wonderful stories and plots for us to see!"


    "But it''s just novels and movies and TV plays, not real life. If you dare to do so in real life, no one will come to a good end!"


    "You don''t want to have a grand love between life and death with your doctor Cheng. There''s no need. Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are life!"


    Song youyou''s mouth didn''t stop all morning. Su wennuan was a little annoyed. When did she become so talkative?


    Song you you also advised tired, drank a mouthful of water to continue to say: "you hair what stupefied ah, give me the phone, I help you explain!"


    Then she snatched Su wennuan''s mobile phone, and Su wennuan took it back in panic. She laughed awkwardly, put the mobile phone under her pillow and said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll explain some things myself. You can''t explain them properly!"


    Song youyou did not continue to say. She also felt what was wrong with her today. She felt that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious. She also had some ulterior motives.


    "Well, well, just explain."


    "When are you going to go to the company for an interview? Call on me then! "


    Su wennuan hesitated and said, "why don''t you go first? I''ll go in a few days."


    "Why?"


    "No, I just don''t want to go!"


    "Oh, forget it, I''ll wait for you. I''m not very happy myself!"


    "All right then!" Then they were all quiet, only the sound of prestige jumping up and down in the room.


    Another ward, there are two people are talking.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you these days? How do you think you are always depressed?" Su Baobao gently shakes Cheng Jinran''s arm and says in a delicate tone.


    "I''m nothing. I''ll massage your feet for you. You should be discharged in half a month!"


    "No, you must be hiding something from me, aren''t you?"


    "Is it a warm thing? Since you came back on your birthday, the whole person has become strange. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Cheng Jinran frowned, obviously unwilling to say too much.


    "You always say it''s OK. I''m not a fool. There must be something wrong with you two!"


    "She... Did she tell you something? Did she make me so bad that you believed me, didn''t you Su baby said suddenly wronged up, eyes red a pair of about to cry.


    In fact, she knew what happened that day. She sent people to talk to her. Today''s question is just for another purpose.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su Baobao''s tears and turns around. He doesn''t want to think about those troubles. He begins to coax: "baby, don''t think about it. How can I believe her slander you?"


    "Well, nothing happened to us, just a little irritable in our hearts!"


    "I don''t understand how a good little girl could degenerate into this. I''m angry. I''m angry with her and me."


    "If I didn''t go abroad with my parents at the beginning, she would not have become like this. She was not so vain and self loving." Cheng Jinran frowned and said these words, which had been in his heart for several days.


    "Don''t talk about her. I know she''s doing something wrong, but she''s my sister after all. I won''t allow you to say that about her!"


    "Although she has done something wrong, she is still young. Her heart is not bad, but she has a bad heart towards the Su family, so she has gone astray."


    "Nuan Nuan always thinks that my family is abusing her. Actually, it''s not like this. My father is always silent and never cares about family affairs. My mother is in charge of family affairs."


    "My mother is a little strict and biased towards us, which I can''t deny. But what can I do? She''s my mother. I can''t say too much, and she won''t listen to me!"


    "But it''s really hard to abuse her, because when I do something wrong, my mother is also very strict, and it''s also a punishment for standing or not giving me food."


    "So Nuan Nuan''s heart is not balanced. This imbalance is not caused by others. It''s because she doesn''t treat our family as relatives in her heart. She always feels inferior, always feels like she''s under the influence of others. Over time, she is hostile to all of my family."


    "When I heard that she was going to marry Fang Chengzhe, I didn''t have time to stop her when I was abroad. My parents stopped her, but she said that it was better to marry a disabled person than in the Su family, and there was more money to spend."


    "But I don''t know what happened. Later, Fang Chengzhe married another woman, and she was with Fang Chengzhe''s little uncle. This... Makes me feel very incredible!"


    "It''s hard to be obedient. That''s incest. She can''t do it. At that time, we all advised her. My mother was angry and sick, and she didn''t listen to us. She went her own way!"


    "But I know Fang Chengzhe''s little uncle is not a good match for her. He won''t give wennuan a bright future. He just plays with her!"


    "Now their relationship also confirms my conjecture. Nuan Nuan''s two girlfriends beside him are not counted, just a lover who can''t see the light, but the girl doesn''t listen to any advice and insists on staying beside him to suffer such grievances!"


    "I told her at that time that although the Su family was not as rich and powerful as the Fang family, it was not a problem to provide her with food, drink and play. Why did he have to abuse himself like this?"


    "But she has a deep hatred for the Su family. She said she would rather go out and be taken care of than spend a cent at home!"


    "To this, we are also very helpless, my mother is very sad, she did not want to understand their own hard work to raise her up, do not ask for return, but in exchange for such a deep hatred."


    Su baby finish saying suddenly sad cry, Cheng Jinran distressed will she embrace in the arms, softly comfort.


    "Well, well, do not cry, I said not for her, you have to ask, now cry so sad!"


    "Come on, since that girl doesn''t listen to people''s advice, even if we want to pull her, it''s hard to ignore her. When she suffers losses, she will have a long memory, and we will know who is sincere to her, and she will grow up!" Cheng Jinran said angrily, but in his words, he used the tone of elder brother.


    But I didn''t expect Su Baobao to cry even more sad. She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t watch her go further and further. In the future, when she is sad and painful, it''s still us who are distressed."


    "Ah Jin, shall we help her?"


    "How to help, she doesn''t listen to advice, alas..." Cheng Jinran sighed heavily.


    "You advise her, she has listened to you since she was a child!"


    "I... we haven''t contacted each other since that day... And I was angry at that time and said a lot. I don''t know if she would see me!"


    "It''s my mother''s birthday in two days. We''re going to have a party. I''ll let her come then."


    "When she comes, shall we find a quiet place to persuade her?"


    "If she doesn''t listen, we''ll try our best!"

 Chapter 242

    Cheng Jinran hesitated for a moment and asked, "since she is so resistant to the Su family, will she come to my aunt''s birthday party?"


    "If she doesn''t come, we can''t help if we want to!"


    "I''ll call her first and try to get her here."


    "You don''t have to worry about how to attend the birthday party. Go back and think about how to persuade her not to continue to degenerate."


    Cheng Jinran nodded and said, "well, even if you don''t say it, I won''t really ignore her. I''ve treated her as my own sister for so many years."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''ll also think about how to persuade her to come to my mother''s birthday party."


    On the first floor of the hospital, song youyou helps Su wennuan go through the discharge procedures, and then goes back to the seaside villa with her. He talks for a while before leaving.


    Don''t forget to explain when you leave. When Su wennuan goes to Fang''s group to apply for a job, she must be called.


    After seeing song youyou off, Su wennuan goes back to her room to have a rest, thinking whether to listen to her and explain the matter to Cheng Jinran.


    Just when she was in a daze, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and it turned out to be su Baobei.


    Su wennuan frowned, inexplicable disgust, did not want to answer her phone, it is estimated that the show of love to stimulate her.


    "What''s the matter?" Her tone was cold.


    Su Baobao''s tone is also not good: "the day after tomorrow, my mother''s birthday, to hold a birthday party, you come back to participate."


    "If I don''t go back, it''s not my mother. Why should I hypocritically participate in it? Besides, I''ll annoy you when I go. I''ll feel uncomfortable when I see you. Why should I annoy everyone?" Su wennuan refused directly.


    Su Baobao said that she would say so. She said with a sneer, "are you sure you can''t come? I''m afraid you''ll miss a lot. It''s about your brother Jin! "


    Mention Cheng Jinran, Su wennuan immediately nervous asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Just come and have a look. Are you afraid I will eat you?"


    "I think if I announce something at the party, he will be very sad. It''s not for you. Anyway, I''ll bring it." Su Baobao finished and hung up the phone.


    Su wennuan listens to the busy tone on the phone. She is nervous. What does Su Baobei''s unclear words mean?


    What does she want to announce?


    Is it humiliating brother Jin in front of everyone?


    He''s the one who wants to be his girlfriend?


    So Jin brother not only embarrassed, should also be very sad?


    The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. She didn''t plan to go. She knows that Su Baobao has sent her there. Nothing good will happen.


    But instead of thinking and worrying, it''s better to see what she wants to do. Maybe she can help brother Jin to avoid his face-to-face humiliation.


    That night, Fang mujin came back, and Su wennuan said it directly.


    Fang mujin frowned and said, "why do you want to attend her birthday party? It''s better not to go?"


    "Are they threatening you again?"


    "It''s not. I want to do more than one thing. People who save money say I''m unfilial and point at me."


    "Although the Su family''s bad things to me have been put on the table."


    "But there are still a lot of people who don''t know. They only know that I was adopted by the Su family and I didn''t go back to my mother''s birthday party. They would only say that I was unfilial and song was not good."


    "If you don''t mind, you can join me!"


    Fang mujin knows that she is a person who is afraid of trouble. Since perfunctory can save a lot of trouble, let her.


    "Well, go ahead and prepare a gift by the way. I''ll send someone to pick you up the day after tomorrow. I''m going on a business trip that night, so I can''t accompany you!"


    "What''s more, the whole family is the best. It''s boring to watch. I don''t want to participate."


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll show my face and come back."


    On the evening of the banquet, Su Nuan went to the party with a card. She didn''t want to see more about the Su family. She wouldn''t come if she was worried about Cheng Jinran or Su baobab.


    "Nuan Nuan, I knew you would come when you came!" As soon as Su wennuan entered the room, she heard Su Baobao''s kind voice from behind.


    She turns her head and looks at Cheng Jinran carefully supporting Su Baobao, who has not fully recovered. They come over with a smile.


    Su Baobao''s legs and feet are not convenient, so she wore a pair of flat shoes tonight. Since it''s flat shoes, she can''t wear too gorgeous dress, so her dress tonight is very simple, but it has become the focus of the evening.


    After all, she used to be a popular movie queen, and she couldn''t be a movie queen if she didn''t have a little appearance and figure, so tonight, although she was wearing simple clothes, she was as sober and bright as before, and she was better than the beautiful women in gorgeous dresses.


    Su wennuan also wears casual and simple clothes tonight. After all, there is no need for her to dress up for the party.


    She was wearing a goose yellow dress, a small white bag on her shoulder, and a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. But she was very beautiful, because she had a good figure and could wear a big brand of rags.


    Su wennuan takes a look at Cheng Jinran, and then quickly drops his eyelids to stop looking at her. Cheng Jinran is embarrassed to see her expression.


    "Give me the present. There are too many people there, so I won''t go there!"


    "Nuan Nuan, why are you so polite? As long as you can come to your mother, you will be very happy, and you will bring gifts to see more people!" Su Baobao said and accepted the gift.


    Su wennuan didn''t answer, but turned around and took a glass of juice and sat in an inconspicuous corner.


    The banquet will soon begin. Wang Lijun is dressed up and smiles. All the magnesium lamps are shining on her. First, she thanks everyone for attending her birthday party in her busy schedule, and then she talks a lot about the guests.


    We all politely said a lot of auspicious words, and then everyone was busy.


    Chatting, drinking, dancing, talking about cooperation and banquets are the key points.


    Su wennuan has been staring at Su Baobao and Cheng Jinran nervously. Su Baobao is holding Cheng Jinran''s arm in the whole process, smiling sweetly and being a little bird.


    She didn''t announce any news, but Su wennuan didn''t dare to relax, because she knew that Su Baobei specially asked her to come tonight, and she must be upset.


    Now that nothing happens doesn''t mean it won''t happen for a while. She must be holding on to something bad.


    Sure enough, after she accompanied Wang Lijun politely, Cheng Jinran was called to drink by several friends.


    But Su Baobao didn''t know what to say in his ear, and then walked cautiously to her side.


    Su wennuan watched her warily. Su Baobei looked at her worried eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I can''t eat you again!"


    "Sister, do you want to go out for a walk with your sister? There are so many noisy people here, and it''s boring too!"

 Chapter 243

    At the end of the speech, Su Baobei doesn''t give Su wennuan time to answer, so she goes directly outside the hotel by herself.


    Su wennuan followed her without too much hesitation. She wanted to see what she wanted to play tonight?


    They walked one after the other, always keeping a distance. It seemed that Su Baobao didn''t mean to speak. Su Baobao asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with calling me out, just say it."


    "Ha ha, what''s your hurry, sister? I just want you to accompany me for a walk!"


    "Don''t be so close. Who is your sister? Don''t think I don''t know what tricks you are playing. If you have something to say, what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t want me to come to see you show en AI. I tell you, it''s useless for me!"


    "No matter how you show, it has nothing to do with me. I''m quitting this three person game, so don''t play your tricks as soon as possible. It''s as funny as a clown!" Su Nuan said sarcastically.


    Su Baobao''s face changed dramatically. She stopped by a pond and suddenly turned around. She was pale and said with big eyes: "quit, ha ha?"


    "No one would want to quit without my consent. After all, I haven''t played enough yet."


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to let you out later?"


    "When you quit, how can I see your pain, how can I find pleasure in the pleasure of revenge?"


    Su wennuan listened to Su Baobei''s fierce words, disdaining to say: "who do you think you are, you are not allowed to quit, you can''t quit?"


    "You use brother Jin to get back at me, just to make me sad, but if I don''t love him, I''m not sad. Aren''t you childish and ridiculous?"


    "If you show your love casually, it won''t help me any more, so I advise you to stop as soon as possible, so as not to set yourself on fire!"


    "Ha ha, do you really don''t love him?"


    Su Baobei insidious smile, said: "do you want to play a game to try, do you still love him?"


    Su wennuan stares big eyes suddenly, nervous way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you think I''m breaking up with Cheng Jinran in front of his parents and all the guests, saying that I only sympathize with him and would like to associate with him? What about his parents? "


    "They just made such a big joke when they returned home. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to raise their heads in the imperial capital in the future?"


    "Would you like to try?"


    Su wennuan opened his eyes and roared, "how dare you?"


    "Ha ha, what dare I do?"


    Su Baobao is saying, looking at the figure coming in the distance, her face suddenly changes, then she reaches out her hand and suddenly touches her neck, and screams in a low voice: "there are insects!"


    At the same time, she also turned around and yelled, "please take it off for me."


    Su wennuan looked at the caterpillar around her neck and was also startled. Looking at Su Baobao''s trembling body, she instinctively reached out to help her drive away the caterpillar.


    But don''t want her hand just touched her back, not to the neck, Su baby suddenly screamed, rushed into the nearby flower pool, and then in the water desperately flapping, screaming.


    Frame up? This is Su wennuan''s first reaction.


    "You set me up?" Roar out loud.


    Su Baobao in the water is proud to say: "as long as I don''t admit it, no one will know that I intentionally fell into the water... You''re dead... Help... Help me..."


    Before Su wennuan could react, he was knocked down by the shadow coming from behind, and then a shadow jumped into the pond.


    From the moment she was pushed down by Cheng Jinran, she knew what tricks Su Baobao was playing tonight.


    It turned out that she didn''t want to announce anything, but to dig a hole here and wait for her to jump.


    It happened that Cheng Jinran saw her push Su Baobao into the water from behind. Now I''m afraid that even if she has a hundred mouths, she can''t say clearly.


    There was too much noise here. I heard that someone fell into the water and many people came to inquire.


    When the hotel security and the manager and guests close, Cheng Jinran has rescued Su Baobao.


    They were all wet and trembling, and the service staff of the hotel rushed up with the bath towel.


    Wang Lijun saw her baby daughter fall into the water. She was so scared that she suddenly jumped on her and cried out: "Wuwu... Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, have you hurt anything?"


    "Mom took you to the hospital?"


    Wang Lijun''s tears moved the world, while Su Baobao''s face trembled with fear and said: "no... no... it''s ok... Fortunately, ah Jin came to the emergency. I was scared. Everything else is OK..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... My poor child, how could she fall into the water? How could she be so careless..." Su Baobao didn''t communicate with Wang Lijun about this matter, so Wang Lijun only thought Su Baobao really fell into the water, and her heart was almost jumped out of her.


    "You talk, how did you fall into the water?"


    Su Baobei didn''t speak. She just looked up at Su wennuan with trembling and pale face. Then she lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    She is now the focus of the audience, whether it is an expression, a look, any subtle expression will not escape the eyes of everyone.


    So, even if she didn''t have to say anything, just a look of fear said everything.


    Although people looked at her in the eyes, they saw Su wennuan''s face was pale, her eyes were full of resentment, and her eyes seemed to kill her.


    Su Baobao is afraid, Su Nuan is terrible. At a glance, we all understand that it was her adopted daughter who pushed her into the water.


    Wang Lijun suddenly stood up and slapped Su wennuan in the face. Her eyes were indignant and she asked, "Su wennuan, do you want to murder my daughter?"


    "Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    "If I hadn''t brought you up, you would have died of cold and hunger by now."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would bite the hand that feeds you. What''s wrong with our Su family? You wanted to kill your sister?"


    "Even if I spoil her a little more, I''m a little biased towards you, but you can''t be so cruel... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wang Lijun no longer spoke, leaving only heartbroken cries, which made everyone very sad. Even many women who became mothers felt the same and wiped their tears with them.


    "This kind of white eyed wolf should not have raised her at the beginning!"


    "Raising her is a curse."


    "Yes, how could there be such a heartless person? The Su family provided food and drink for her and asked her to attend a famous university. I didn''t expect that she would repay the Su family like this today."


    Su wennuan just clenched her fists and looked at the two performing mothers and daughters with hatred. She didn''t explain a word.


    And the public is to listen to Wang Lijun''s one-sided words, all kinds of accusations and abuse.


    Suddenly someone said, "fortunately, Mr. Cheng arrived in time, otherwise Miss Su would die."


    "Yes, although Miss Su is OK now, we can''t spare this cruel woman lightly."


    "It''s murder. It''s not a quarrel between the sisters!"


    "Yes, call the police. Do call the police!"

 Chapter 244

    "Otherwise, who knows if she will have a second time? After that, she will be worried every day."


    People said, one of the enthusiastic aunt has taken out the mobile phone from the bag, ready to call the police.


    But he didn''t want Cheng Jinran to suddenly shout: "wait a minute!"


    "Don''t call the police first, baby and nuanwan don''t speak. Don''t call the police just by your own guess. The police are in trouble when they come."


    Cheng Jinran doesn''t open his mouth. It''s OK, but he doesn''t want to open his mouth. Su wennuan''s tears finally fall down.


    It doesn''t matter how others scold her, how they evaluate her, how they criticize her, and how they don''t believe her, but Cheng Jinran doesn''t believe her either.


    He helped her to plead, is to prove that he has determined that this is Su warm dry, he has the last trace of pity for her, just don''t let the police.


    But it is his distrust that hurts the most when he exists.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, she was afraid of making a big fuss. It would be troublesome for the police to intervene in the investigation. After all, these pediatrics are easy for the police to find out.


    She doesn''t really want to catch Su wennuan or anything. She just wants her to make a fool of herself in front of the public. She wants Cheng Jinran to misunderstand her hatred for her and make su wennuan miserable.


    "Mom, you all misunderstood my sister. She didn''t push me. It was... I accidentally fell into the pool. This has nothing to do with my sister!"


    "Don''t call the police. It''s our family business. Let''s go home and solve it by ourselves. I don''t want more people involved!"


    Listening to Su Baobao''s words, everyone sighed. Su family''s daughter is kind-hearted and well-educated, and they still defend her adopted sister at this time.


    Alas, this is the truth that people are good at being bullied.


    When Cheng Jinran heard Su Baobao say this, he felt grateful because he had just seen Su wennuan push Su Baobao into the pool. Now she even said that she accidentally fell into the water.


    She is so kind that she really loves the right person.


    Fortunately, she is willing to let go of Nuan Nuan, because this is indeed a murder. If the police intervene, Su Nuan Nuan may go to jail.


    Although he is very disappointed with Su wennuan, he doesn''t want her to go to prison.


    He couldn''t figure out how his simple and kind little sister could be like this now.


    Wang Lijun was still crying. When people heard that it was family business, they would not make their own decisions if they did not let the police report.


    After all, both of them are daughters. Although one is a parent daughter and the other is an adopted daughter, they are both raised by themselves. They still have feelings and don''t want to do things too well.


    "Your sister has pleaded for you like this. Don''t you apologize as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, where can you find such a good sister? If I must call the police and let the police catch you!"


    "Yes, apologize quickly, or we won''t let it go."


    "Today, I want to get justice for Miss Su anyway. She can''t be so bullied by you."


    All the people are full of accusations. Originally, they thought Su wennuan would take advantage of the situation to apologize. At this time, even if it''s over, they don''t want a smile rising from the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone laughed for a while. What did she want to do?


    "Sue baby, I''ll give you another chance. If you apologize to me now, I can consider letting you go!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Su Baobei looks at Su wennuan''s smile, not afraid at all, because she knows that Su wennuan is trying to blow her up.


    She won''t be fooled. She has designed all these things. The reason why she came to this pond is that it''s remote and there are few people here. Secondly, there''s just a dead corner of the camera, so it can''t be photographed here at all.


    And even if Cheng Jinran did not arrive at the time they agreed, he would not doubt her words.


    Because this is what they have discussed for a long time. Let her take Su wennuan to a remote place first, and then he comes to persuade her. But he doesn''t want to see Su wennuan push her personally when he just comes.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. I know it''s a misunderstanding. I won''t let them call the police and arrest you!"


    "Please believe me, I really fell into the water by myself. It has nothing to do with my sister!"


    "Don''t embarrass wennuan. She''s not her fault!"


    "Mom, help me back, take my sister back, or she will..."


    Before she had finished speaking, there was an unhappy voice from the crowd.


    What''s the matter with calling me out


    Ha ha, what''s your hurry, sister? I just want you to accompany me for a walk


    Don''t call me so close. Who''s your sister? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. If you have something to say, what do you want me to do


    [you don''t want me to come to see you show en AI, I tell you, it''s useless for me!]


    [you use brother Jin to get back at me just to make me sad, but if I don''t love him, I''m not sad. Aren''t you childish and ridiculous? "


    Ha ha, do you really don''t love him


    Would you like to play a game? Do you still love him or not


    People don''t know where this strange sound comes from. Su wennuan takes out a recording pen from her little bag and hangs it in front of them.


    At this time, Su Baobao''s face is as white as paper. She rushes to grab Su Nuan''s recorder.


    Su wennuan seems to be defending her. She turns around to avoid her snatch.


    As soon as they saw the inside story, they became interested. Some women even stood in front of Su wennuan and kept Su Baobao away until the recorder finished playing.


    There are insects


    Take a picture for me


    You set me up


    As long as I don''t admit it, no one knows that I fell into the water intentionally... You''re dead... Help... Help me...]


    Everything has come to light!!!


    Su wennuan stares at Su Baobao, who is as pale as ashes, and sarcastically says: "I''ve been framed many times by you. How can I not guard against it this time?"


    "Oh, fortunately I brought this recorder with me today, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have a hundred mouths all over my body and I can''t explain it clearly!"


    "After all, my sister is a movie queen. Who can match you in acting?"


    Su wennuan finished and looked at Cheng Jinran with complicated eyes. He was shocked, pale and stupefied.


    She said nothing, pushed away the crowd and turned around.


    No matter how the people behind her talk and satire, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a movie queen. I cheated my mother a few tears."


    "Yes, the Su family will be able to rescue such a good daughter. Even their own sister will frame her, let alone us."


    "In the future, we''d better stay away from her. Who knows we were set up that day, but we don''t have a movie queen to act!"


    Standing beside them, Su Baobao suddenly roared out: "get out of here, get out of here."


    She pushed away the crowd and ran out, leaving a burst of abuse.

 Chapter 245

    The next day, the news about the star who framed his younger sister spread all over the streets. This time, Su baby was completely finished.


    The entertainment industry is a place where only new people laugh but not old people cry. Originally, she planned to enter the entertainment industry again after her legs are ready, but now she has been hacked out by no netizens, and has become a netizen shouting to fight and kill.


    No matter how good the acting is, no matter how beautiful the appearance is. If there is something wrong with her character, no one will pay for her.


    Therefore, Su Baobei is really angry. This is her first hot search after she quit the entertainment industry, but she was called hot search.


    It''s hard for her to live these days. Now she has to cover up when she goes out. It''s not that she is more famous than before, but that she has become a street mouse.


    Besides, Su wennuan was depressed for two days after she went home. Fang mujin also learned about her being framed on the night of the banquet through the news.


    Therefore, this time Su Baobao''s fate is so miserable, a large part of it is Fang mujin''s manipulation behind the scenes.


    Song youyou also knows what happened that night. He knows that Su wennuan is in a bad mood, so he often accompanies her in the seaside villa these days. By the way, he can see Fang mujin more.


    "Wennuan, don''t be depressed. Isn''t everything over?"


    "You see, Su Baobao is much worse than you now. Netizens have begun to search her for human flesh. She has become a street mouse and dare not even go out!"


    "Shall I go shopping with you?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Let''s go out and relax. You forget that we still have to go to the interview. How can we not buy two decent clothes?"


    Su warm and warm was dragged out by the song, two people stroll around the mall, Su warm and warm did not mind buying clothes, but he bought two clothes and bought two bottles of perfume in the famous perfume shop.


    "Nuan Nuan, you can rest assured that although Su Baobao framed you this time, she lifted a stone and smashed her feet."


    "In the future, you don''t have to be afraid that Su Baobao will continue to use Dr. Cheng. After this incident, Dr. Cheng will definitely not have any relationship with women like Su Baobao."


    "Now that I have seen her clearly, I don''t think it''s urgent to hate her!"


    Su wennuan nodded, which is also true. Last night when she took out the recorder, she was happy, but when she thought about it, she felt that she was a little thoughtless.


    Her action last night may have hurt Jin brother''s self-esteem and feelings. In front of so many people, she was played by a woman. He should be very angry and sad now.


    Song youyou looks at Su wennuan in a daze and asks tentatively, "wennuan, now that doctor Cheng and Su Baobao are separated, do you have any plans in the future?"


    "What are you going to do? What''s the plan? " Su wennuan looks at Song youyou with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand what these mean?


    "Have you ever thought about being with Dr. Cheng?"


    "Now that no one is among you, and you love him so much, why don''t you try to pursue him?"


    "Dr. Cheng is very sad and vulnerable now. If you care about him now, she will be moved."


    Su wennuan shook his head almost without hesitation and said, "it''s impossible. Even if they were separated, I didn''t think about having any relationship with brother Jin."


    "Why? Just because you''re not a virgin, you''re afraid that he''ll dislike you? "


    "I don''t think Dr. Cheng is that kind of person. He won''t dislike you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, if you like it, go for it. Don''t leave later with regret."


    "In a word, it''s impossible for us. Things are not as simple as you think. I still have this kind of relationship with Mr. Fang. If he doesn''t want to let go, I can''t be really free, because I don''t want to involve other people."


    "Are you afraid Mr. Fang will hurt Dr. Cheng?"


    "Alas, I have overlooked this point. Mr. Fang has great power and influence, which makes him unhappy. It''s just a matter of words to try to deal with a doctor."


    "It seems that the most important thing now is to solve the problem of your freedom!"


    "I hope we can find the person Mr. Fang is looking for as soon as possible. When he finds his beloved woman and lets you go, then you will completely leave his life circle and do what you want to do at that time!"


    "Wennuan, shall we go to the interview tomorrow?"


    "I think it''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible. If there''s any hope, it will become hopeless." Song youyou said tentatively.


    Su wennuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, I''ll go tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll be fine at home."


    The next morning, they met at the appointed place and went to the company together.


    "Please follow me. The interview is on the second floor."


    When they entered the office together, the head of the personnel department asked them to fill in a resume, then asked some questions, then asked with a smile, "when can you come to work at the earliest?"


    Before Su wennuan spoke, song youyou knew that this was the meaning of passing the interview. He said quickly, "we can come tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I''ll make some arrangements in the afternoon. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Work hard, after a month''s probation, we will be colleagues in the future."


    "Thank you, director Zhang."


    Two people out of the company together, did not expect so easy to pass, and sure enough, a big boss said, their interview is like a hang up.


    In the office, Zhang''s assistant was puzzled and asked, "supervisor, is it so easy to pass the interview? Don''t even need an assessment? "


    "These two little girls are beautiful and have a good temperament. They have nothing special to do with each other. How can they make you treat each other differently?"


    "There is no shortage of beautiful women in our company, and I haven''t seen you take care of them so much?" The little assistant asked with a gossip face.


    "Just ask what you want to ask. Don''t play with your cleverness."


    "Hee hee, is there an inside story? The company parachuted two beautiful secretaries for no reason. If the relationship between the people behind is not hard, they can''t get in, can they?"


    "Speak up, speak up, which God is speaking!"


    "Assistant Shao, if you want to help yourself, go and get busy."


    "Assistant Shao personally sent a message to the boss to find two beautiful secretaries, which is obviously the direction of president Fang?"


    "If there is adultery, there must be adultery. Those two beauties must have something to do with Fang Zong. Shouldn''t they be girlfriends?"


    "Don''t guess. Do what you have to do!"


    "Hee hee, how can such a big gossip work if you don''t know it clearly?" The little assistant went out with the paper in his arms.


    Just heard by two female colleagues at the door, they asked curiously: "Xiao Li, what big gossip, say it quickly!"


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t made it clear yet. I''ll give you a big Revelation after I find out!"


    "Big news, about whom? Let me tell you a little bit first. "


    "It''s the party concerned and her girlfriend. It''s said that Fang''s girlfriend is going to work as a Secretary for him. In fact... Hehe... You know..."

 Chapter 246

    "Mr. Fang''s girlfriend? How do you know if you''re good-looking? "


    "Mr. Fang wants to recruit two new secretaries. I have an interview with the director in person. I only fill in a resume. Even if I pass, don''t you think that besides Mr. Fang, who has so much power to recruit people at will?"


    "Really? It''s an exaggeration, isn''t it? "


    "At the beginning, we went all out to enter the company. Just fill in a resume?" Some people don''t believe it.


    "What''s your status? What''s the status of other people? It''s very likely that you will be the future landlady. Can you compare?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Believe it or not, I''ll know when they come to work tomorrow."


    Then, the whole afternoon, Fang mujin to recruit two new secretaries on the matter spread throughout the company.


    It is also rumored that one of the two secretaries is likely to be president Fang''s girlfriend.


    Su Nuan and song youyou never thought that they had just gone to the company for an interview, and they had become the object of attention and discussion.


    Therefore, when they saw director Zhang bringing people up, they immediately looked up at each other. Compared with these two secretaries, they just didn''t know which one was the president''s girlfriend.


    Director Zhang coughed and said, "let me introduce them to you. They are new secretaries. In the future, you will work together. You must help each other and take care of each other."


    "Linda, you''re the most experienced. Take both of them and let them start as soon as possible."


    "All right, supervisor, don''t worry!" The girl in black frock stood up and glanced at them with disdain in her eyes.


    What she despises most is the people who walk by the door depending on their relationship. Why should they work together and enjoy the same treatment with those who come in depending on their real skills.


    Even if it''s president Fang''s girlfriend, she doesn''t come in relying on her beauty and body. She even despises those who eat by face.


    "Well, you''ll get to know each other, get familiar with the working environment, and start work in the afternoon."


    "Yo Yo, this is your desk. You will work here in the future. If you have any problems, go to Linda. Linda can''t solve them. Come to me!"


    "OK, thank you, director Zhang." Song youyou nodded and took a look at his desk. Big companies are different. Even the Secretary''s office is so classy.


    Su wennuan looked around and saw that there were only three tables. Why didn''t she have her desk? Did she share one with you?


    "Director Zhang, where''s my desk? Where do I work? "


    "Or have I been assigned to someone else as a secretary?"


    Director Zhang immediately laughed, with a deliberate flattery on his face and said: "Miss Su, your desk is in the general manager Fang''s office. It''s ready according to the general manager Fang''s instructions. I''ll take you in now."


    "Ah? In Mr. Fang''s office? Why not be outside? Can''t you join us? "


    "Besides, Mr. Fang and I use the same office. What if we disturb Mr. Fang''s work?" Su wennuan''s face is strange. She feels something is wrong.


    Where is the Secretary and the boss sharing an office? In case the company''s top management comes to report some company secrets, then all the secretaries have heard?


    But when Su Nuan heard that Fang mujin had arranged it, he knew it all. That guy must be upset and kind-hearted.


    Director Zhang is a little embarrassed when Su wennuan asks such a silly question. He says that you are the girlfriend of president Fang, and it''s normal to have some special treatment. Don''t make a fuss, or are you deliberately highlighting your differences?


    "Ha ha, it used to be a place for two people to work, but now it''s very crowded to add one more office, so according to the order of the president, I''ll put your desk in Mr. Fang''s office."


    "Miss Su, please follow me."


    With that, director Zhang knocked on Fang mujin''s office door, and a steady voice came from inside: "come in."


    "Mr. Fang, this is Miss Su Nuan, the new Secretary for you." Director Zhang said with awe, knowing the relationship between the two, he had to pretend to introduce it again.


    "Well, let her in. You can do it first."


    "Miss Su, please come in!"


    After director Zhang left, Su wennuan stood in Fang mujin''s office and looked at it carefully. This is her first time to Fang mujin''s office. It''s very big and elegant. The boss''s office is just different.


    There is a brand new office near the window. It must be prepared by Fang mujin. It''s very close to his desk.


    "Mr. Fang, why don''t you let me work outside with you? I''m afraid others will say such a special treatment!"


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to talk nonsense!"


    "Besides, it''s not to show you real work. Just read magazines, drink coffee and accompany me to work every day." Fang mujin hands holding gills, a lazy face, in a good mood said.


    Su warm white, he said: "I am to work, do not chat."


    "Well, if you don''t chat with me, eat, drink, play... Sleep with me!" The man said with a bad smile.


    Su warm red face you said: "who want to accompany you to sleep, also don''t see here is where."


    "Don''t you know that office cheating is more exciting, especially the boss and Secretary!"


    Su wennuan went directly to his desk with a red face and looked at the goods, which became more and more shameless.

 Chapter 247

    Outside the president''s office.


    Song youyou feels uncomfortable when she looks at Su wennuan''s special treatment, but she also knows that it''s normal. After all, Fang mujin likes Su wennuan, but she just feels a little uncomfortable.


    I wonder if I''m wrong. This seems to create an opportunity for Su wennuan to get closer to Fang mujin. In the future, they will work together during the day and go home at night. What''s wrong with her?


    The other two secretaries also look at each other with their own thoughts. Even if they are fools, they should know who is the girlfriend of general manager Fang and who is the foil.


    Two people look at Song youyou''s eyes is disdain, Su wennuan is relying on her boyfriend, and song youyou obviously has nothing to do with Fang, should be su wennuan''s friend.


    Su nuannan has the boss''s support, and they have nothing to say, but song Youyou, who has the cheek to rely on his friends, is on an equal footing with them.


    "Miss Song, let me introduce the work of a secretary to you first. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just sorting out documents, translating documents, ordering a meal for the president, answering a phone call, cleaning up and so on!"


    "This is the material to be used in the afternoon. You should translate it as soon as possible. Don''t delay the meeting in the afternoon!"


    "Oh, yes!" Song youyou looks at the thick stack of information on the table and knows that they deliberately run on her, but she doesn''t say anything.


    It''s not suitable to have conflicts when you first come here. For the time being, bear with them. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves after a period of time, song youyou has never suffered a loss.


    Song youyou''s working ability is still very strong. He worked hard all morning and translated all the documents before lunch.


    "Linda, these materials have been translated."


    Linda and Qiqi, who are preparing to go to dinner, are slightly surprised to see the translated documents. The translation is so fast. This was their work in the morning. As a result, she has done it all by herself, and so much ahead of time.


    Now they are too embarrassed to run too much, because it shows that they have real ability, and they don''t rely on the straw bags.


    Song youyou looked at the two people''s eyes surprised, eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, very familiar said: "you are going to eat, together!"


    "I just came to the company and I don''t know where the canteen is yet!"


    "Er... Well, together... Which of your friends don''t you call?" Kiki pointed to the door of the office.


    Song youyou said with a smile: "don''t call her. We are not of the same class. Ha ha... People always eat with us. Let''s not worry about it!"


    "Come on, it''s my treat today. Thank you for your help and guidance in the morning."


    Song youyou said that, but they were a little embarrassed. It was clear that they were running and finding fault in the morning. There was no help and guidance for them. It seems that the little girl is good at it.


    To the canteen, song youyou generous order a lot of food, please two of them to eat, so a meal, three people immediately familiar with.


    After the meal, Song Yu took out the big perfume that she bought in the shopping mall to the two people, and told them that she brought it back from abroad and assured her with absolute confidence.


    The two of them saw what the perfume was like. What a joy, thank you, they felt that the song was very smooth and very good. It seems that they were prejudiced in the morning.


    At least it''s better than the one inside. As soon as it comes, it''s like a boss''s wife. She hides in the boss''s office all morning and enjoys happiness. I can''t stand this kind of person.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break time, a few people did not feel sleepy, they were chatting with each other, and the topic most talked about was probably Fang Zong''s girlfriend.


    "Yo Yo, are you friends with the one inside? What''s her origin? Is she really the girlfriend of president Fang? "


    "Why do you two go to work together, and president Fang treats them differently?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m also very curious. Originally we thought you were both friends of general manager Fang, so that you could come in so smoothly. But now it seems that the relationship between you and general manager Fang is closer!" They asked curiously.


    Song youyou said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan and I are college classmates. We have lived in upper and lower bunks for four years in University. We have a very good relationship!"


    "After graduating last year, she stayed at home to work. I went abroad for a year and just came back this year."


    "Well, it''s hard to find a job in China. Then wennuan said that she could help me find a job, and then she came here. But not to mention, the working environment here is really good!"


    Two people listen to continue to ask curiously: "so you and Su wennuan are classmates and best friends."


    "Well, we have a very good relationship!"


    "Wennuan is also a very good girl. She is kind and optimistic, and is willing to help others. Otherwise, I can''t find such a good job."


    "Is she really the girlfriend of president Fang? What is her origin and how do you know Mr. Fang? "


    "I don''t think anyone can be president Fang''s girlfriend casually!"


    "She... Can also be regarded as the girlfriend of president Fang, but it hasn''t been made public yet. There are some complicated relationships in it. Now it''s not suitable to make it public."


    "What''s the relationship? Why not make it public? "


    "Is it the relationship between Cinderella and the prince? Cinderella''s status is now open. I''m afraid her rich mother-in-law doesn''t agree and wants to marry her son?" Two people''s eyes are shining, excited gossip.


    "Poof... Your brain hole is too big. You''ve seen too many fairy tales!"


    "It''s not what you think. There are other reasons. It''s about the name of nuanwan. I can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Say it, say it, we promise not to go out and talk nonsense. Now that you''ve lifted our appetites, how uncomfortable it is not to say it!"


    "Yes, it''s very leisurely. Let''s talk about it. We work hard in the company as a whole, and that''s the fun."


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient to talk about this kind of thing. It''s not good for wennuan''s reputation to talk about it!"


    "Why not? Is Su wennuan robbing other people''s boyfriends? Or was she a young lady before, and her status was not very bright? "


    "You don''t have to guess. It''s not what you think. It''s not as warm as you think. It''s someone else''s privacy. We can''t talk about it casually."


    "Well, well, it''s time for me to get busy!" Su wennuan immediately interrupts their conjecture and turns to work.


    But the more she didn''t say it, the more curious they became. They were itching in their hearts and automatically filled thousands of stories. They imagined how Su wennuan seduced Mr. Fang, how she robbed other people''s boyfriends, how she was caught by a boss from a humble young lady, and then she got out of the misery and lived a rich life.


    Until after work time, they are still making up with song Youyou, trying to get some interesting gossip news out of her mouth.


    But song youyou is a friend to protect the reputation of the appearance, determined not to mention a word.

 Chapter 248

    "I know you have a good relationship, I know you defend her, but we can find out sooner or later."


    "Hee hee, I''m really curious about how Su wennuan got on the line with president Fang and became his girlfriend."


    "You know, Mr. Fang always put work first, but he never brought his girlfriend to the company."


    "This Su Nuan Nuan must be different, otherwise how can we accept Mr. Fang as such an excellent golden bachelor."


    Looking at their excited appearance, song youyou joked: "I don''t care about you. How can I gossip so much?"


    "No matter what relationship she has with Mr. Fang, it''s all someone else''s business. Let''s see what you have."


    "Of course I''m curious. Fang is not an ordinary person."


    The next day, Su wennuan came to work with Fang mujin, which further confirmed the rumor that she was Fang mujin''s girlfriend. Moreover, seeing Fang''s car pick-up and delivery, she could be regarded as a treasure.


    Dong Dong!


    When Linda pushes the door in, Su wennuan stands up from Fang mujin with a red face and flustered. Two buttons at the collar of her shirt are untied. At first glance, she knows that they must have been doing something shameful.


    "I''ll... I''ll make you a cup of coffee!" Su ran away with a red face.


    Fang mujin looked at her flustered back, narrowed her eyes and laughed. The girl was still so cute when she was shy.


    Then, as if nothing had happened just now, he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Still in a daze, Linda calmed down, pointed to the document in her hand and said, "Mr. Fang, this is the document you want."


    "Put it down!"


    After Linda left, Su wennuan put her coffee on Fang mujin''s desk and went back to her seat in anger.


    Fang mujin stands up with a smile and comes to Su wennuan''s desk. She looks like a dandy and sits on her desk. Then she puts her legs leisurely on Su wennuan''s legs.


    Said: "help me blow legs, just you sit numb."


    Su Nuan''s heater hammered hard on his leg and said angrily, "you still said that if you didn''t pull me to sit on your leg, could others see it?"


    "Now they don''t know how to laugh at me?"


    "Oh... Shame to death... Hate... You in the future, I won''t come to work..." Su wennuan covered her face, a shameless appearance, simply lovely to death.


    Fang mujin looked at her lovely appearance with a deep smile, suddenly bent over her ear and said, "if you see it, you can see it. I''m making out with my own women. Do you still need to report to them?"


    "It''s normal for lovers to kiss and hug each other. What can you be shy about? Yesterday afternoon, I did more bold things, and I didn''t see you so shy." The man said with a bad smile.


    Su wennuan thought about what he forced him to do on his desk yesterday afternoon. He blushed like a cooked shrimp.


    "Well... You said, don''t mention yesterday afternoon."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t mention it, please help me beat my leg. It''s really numb."


    "Well, you deserve it!" Su wennuan said angrily on her mouth, but her little hand moved obediently, massaging him gently and heavily.


    Outside the door, Linda seemed to find out something important. With an exaggerated face and a deliberately low voice, she said, "guess what I just saw?"


    "What, what?"


    "Oh, my God, I saw Fang and the woman in the office. It''s like..."


    "Ouch, I''m embarrassed to say that the woman sat on Mr. Fang''s leg and put her hands around Mr. Fang''s neck for a while. Mr. Fang''s hands went through her neckline and rubbed and abused all kinds of things..."


    "The woman stood up in fright when she saw me go in, and then pretended to pour coffee..." Linda''s face was exaggerated, and as she said it, she gesticulated. Qiqi and song youyou were shocked.


    "My God, is it true that Mr. Fang should do that with her in the office?"


    "Ha ha, sister Linda, you''re going to have bad luck. It''s bad for Mr. Fang. It''s good for you."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. Besides, Mr. Fang is always a gentleman. He''s not mean. He won''t embarrass me for such a small thing."


    "If you want to be embarrassed, you''re just embarrassed."


    Then Qiqi joked to song youyou and said, "Youyou, your classmate is bold enough to seduce in the company. Who knows what it''s like at home?"


    "Tut Tut, I dare not think about it. No wonder people can take the total


    "Why, yo yo, what''s the matter with you


    "Tell me about your classmate. Is he always so bold and forthright Qiqi looks at Song youyou in a daze and gently pushes her.


    "Ah? No... I''m ok... I''m just scared by Linda''s words. Before... Before, wennuan was a very introverted girl. She wouldn''t be so bold. Why hasn''t she seen her for a year? She has become like this! "


    "Oh, no matter. They are lovers. It''s normal to kiss and hug each other!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to come."


    Next several people are busy, song youyou is sitting on the chair in a daze for a long time.


    Just heard Linda say that they are making out in the office, her heart seems to have been mercilessly saved. It hurts.


    This time, she seems to have really miscalculated!


    Su wennuan is really in love with Dr. Cheng. Why is he still having an affair with Mr. Fang?


    Didn''t she acquiesce to pursue Mr. Fang?


    What''s going on now?


    Do you really want to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot?


    Is she playing with her on purpose? Do you mean to do something out of line to swear sovereignty?


    So she can see the truth? Don''t you think the other person has a wrong idea?


    Song youyou''s heart is getting worse and worse.


    In the next two days, she took the initiative to contact song youyou less, because from time to time she could hear some frivolous news about Su Nuan and Fang mujin from Linda and Qiqi''s mouth.


    And she is like a fool, as a newcomer, not even qualified to enter the office.


    Su wennuan has gone too far. Did she treat her as a friend?


    Clearly know that she entered the company to help her get free, but now she only cares about making out with Mr. Fang, regardless of her.


    Did she suddenly change her mind and want to stay with Mr. Fang?


    In fact, it''s not impossible for her to suddenly change her mind. Dr. Cheng has broken her heart. Mr. Fang is so excellent. She is a woman. They all like it. They will get along with each other for a long time.


    When they get married and have children, they talk about freedom. Only she, a fool, can believe Su wennuan''s lies.


    Hehe, she has been busy for a long time making wedding clothes for someone, and she has become a clown?

 Chapter 249

    The more she thinks about it, the more angry song youyou is. She has never suffered such a big loss since she was a child. Now she is being teased by others and calculated by her good friend. She is almost furious.


    So women''s jealousy is terrible, any small thing can make them associate and enlarge to the whole universe.


    Su wennuan has been staying in the office these days. He is just pretending to be an ostrich and dare not go out to face the gossip and discussion of those people.


    As a result, he was misunderstood and envied by song youyou!


    "Yo Yo, what happened to you? It''s been a long time. I haven''t translated a word. What are you thinking? " Linda patted her on the shoulder and asked curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    "I just remember that I tried on two pieces of clothes in the shopping mall yesterday. I think they are very good-looking, but the price is a little expensive. I''m hesitating to buy them."


    "What kind of clothes? Have you taken a picture? I''ll help you to see if it''s worth buying. I''ll tangle you up!"


    "Oh, I took some pictures in the fitting room yesterday. I''ll show you!"


    Song youyou takes out his mobile phone and searches for it. Then he turns to the bottom of the album to find a photo and sends it to his trumpet. Then he saves the new screenshot in the album, so that the very early photo will be put in the front position again.


    She used the same method to put some of her clothes on before the photo, and then handed them to her colleagues.


    Linda and Kiki didn''t know that she had made some small moves. They really looked at the photos and gave her advice.


    "Yo Yo, you look so beautiful in this one. You look super fit."


    "But you are in good shape. After all, you learn to dance. It''s normal to have a good figure and good temperament, but this dress is really suitable for you!"


    "The style matches you very well. It''s suitable for the image of a good girl like you."


    "There''s more in the back. Just these two?" Qiqi specially asked, after all, it''s impolite to look through other people''s photo albums at will, who knows that there is no privacy or shouldn''t be seen.


    Song youyou said vaguely: "I don''t know. I tried many pieces yesterday. I think all the good-looking ones were photographed. Maybe there isn''t any more. You can look back."


    "Oh." They turned back a few photos, some self portraits, another delicious food, and a wedding photo suddenly attracted their eyes.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this woman Su Nuan? How did she marry another man? "


    "What''s the matter? Is she second married?"


    "No, why does this man have half a mask on his face?"


    "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this Fang Chengzhe? How did Su wennuan get married to him? How did she get together with Fang Zong now? "


    "Wait a minute, Fang Chengzhe and us always seem to be related. Should they be uncles and nephews?"


    "Oh, my God, what did I find?" Linda''s eyes suddenly widened and her mouth covered, as if she had discovered some secret.


    Song youyou pretended to be flustered to grab back the mobile phone, flustered and nervous said: "don''t guess, it''s not what you think!"


    "Although they are uncles and nephews, they are not incest as you think!"


    "Incest?" Now they were even more surprised. To tell you the truth, they didn''t think that way. If it wasn''t for song youyou''s reminding, they didn''t know that Su wennuan was such a person.


    Song Youyou, as if he had said something wrong, quickly covered his mouth and said, "don''t guess. If you hear something bad, it won''t do you any good!"


    "Hurry to work, as if it never happened!"


    "Don''t guess. It''s not what you think." Song youyou specially explained that there is no silver here.


    That''s good. They seem to have found a new world. It''s hard to guess without thinking.


    Song youyou protects his friends and refuses to say a word. Su wennuan is in the president''s office all day. They have no way to inquire about it.


    But just because you can''t find out from Su wennuan doesn''t mean you can''t find out from Fang Chengzhe.


    Soon afterwards, they knew their relationship. It turned out that Su wennuan was Fang Chengzhe''s first engagement object, and he would not hesitate to get engaged to a disabled person for money.


    But just as it happens, Fang Chengzhe''s brilliant young and promising little uncle returned home. Then Su wennuan dumped his nephew and began to hook up with Fang Chengzhe''s little uncle, their general manager Fang.


    But Fang mujin''s original marriage object is Su Baobao, and Su wennuan shamelessly robs her sister''s fiance.


    Now the relationship between the two people is so unclear. To put it bluntly, Su wennuan is not even Fang mujin''s girlfriend, but Fang''s mistress. She can only have an affair underground and can''t be seen.


    It''s no wonder that song youyou doesn''t talk about these things. As a friend, he can''t tell her these things, or he won''t even have to be a friend.


    But Su wennuan is lucky to have a good friend like song youyou who is willing to help her hide these things.


    I don''t know where they got the news. In their eyes, Su wennuan is shameless, a gold digger, a fox spirit, a mistress and a junior.


    Taking advantage of lunch time, they sat in the corner and muttered: "I thought she was the girlfriend of general manager Fang. She turned out to be a shameless mistress, Xiao San."


    "How can there be such a shameless woman? She not only abandons her fiance to seduce her fiance''s uncle, but also robs her sister''s fiance to hook up with her future brother-in-law!"


    "Tell me how messy the relationship is. Will she be uncle Fang or her brother-in-law in the future?"


    "It''s not incest. No wonder she seduces Mr. Fang in the office. Hehe, I don''t want to seduce Mr. Fang. Can Fang always take a fancy to such shameless things?" Linda said with disdain on her face.


    Qiqi also nodded and said: "that''s right. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. It''s really cheap to the bone."


    "Yes, how could Fang always take a fancy to such a woman."


    "It''s no use asking. Su must have been good at warming up his bed, which made Mr. Fang feel better after he died. Men are all lower body animals." At this time, a sound of gossip came from behind them, which scared them to turn around.


    It turned out to be mo Xiaowei, assistant to Director Zhang.


    "Wei, when did you come? Why didn''t you say anything to scare people to death?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Who let you two talk so hard that you didn''t find me?"


    "What did you... What did you hear?" Linda asked cautiously. They can only say these words in private, but they can''t spread them out, otherwise they will come to a bad end.


    "I''ve heard what I should hear. It turns out that Su wennuan is a shameless woman."

 Chapter 250

    "Seeing how little she talks, I thought she was a good girl. She was so coquettish."


    They quickly covered Mo Xiaowei''s mouth and said in a small voice, "Shh, don''t be so loud. It''s troublesome to be heard."


    "If you hear it, you can hear it. Don''t talk nonsense outside. Otherwise, Fang always knows that it won''t come to a good end for us."


    "Don''t tell me if you don''t, but tell me all the gossip you know, otherwise I can''t control my mouth." Mo Xiaowei is smiling.


    There is nothing wrong with her. She likes gossip and has a big mouth. If any news is known by her, it means it is known by the whole world.


    Mo Xiaowei is famous for her big mouth in the whole company, so she dare not tell her anything in the company at the same time, and the whole company will know in less than an hour.


    What''s more, Gu Liangsheng is fierce and heartless, and dares to say anything.


    "Just say it. After you''ve been told about it, you''d better know it yourself. But don''t say it outside. Don''t take it seriously. If it involves us, we''ll break up with you."


    "I know, I know. Go ahead."


    After that, they told the news they asked about in detail, and Mo Xiaowei was very excited. It was really a big gossip.


    "I''m full. I''ll go first!"


    "Xiaowei, remember not to say it outside. It''s very serious when it''s spread. It makes Mr. Fang unhappy. We''ll be fired. I finally got a good job, but I don''t want to lose it!" Linda said in a please tone.


    "I know what to say and what not to say. I have a sense of propriety. I don''t have such a big mouth."


    They turned their mouths, thinking that no one has a bigger mouth than you.


    "Sister Linda, do you think what she said is reliable? Will you say it out?"


    "We are so unlucky that we can meet this big mouth when we talk in a whisper. In case she says something and comes from the company, we will be fired." Qiqi said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. She''s not stupid. She should be modest."


    Mo Xiaowei came to the door of the canteen and met song youyou who had just finished his meal. She said with a smile, "Youyou, thank you. If you hadn''t asked me to send the keys, I wouldn''t have heard such big gossip."


    Song youyou pretended to be confused and asked: "en? What big gossip? "


    "Hee hee, I can''t say it. If I say it, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Ah, I''ve just been chatting about gossip. I forgot to give them the key." Mo Xiaowei said, surprised and ran back.


    Song youyou stands at the door with a successful smile on his face, which should soon spread all over the company.


    She didn''t believe that Mo Xiaowei could bear it. If she didn''t gossip for a day, she would feel nervous. How could she not say it.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiaowei couldn''t hold it any longer after two hours. She secretly pulled beside her and said, "Xiaoyu, I heard a big gossip today. I tell you, don''t tell other people, or the consequences will be very serious."


    "Don''t worry about the gossip. I won''t say it out!"


    In this way, Su wennuan''s broken story has spread all over the company building, even the cleaning aunt knows.


    Seeing Su wennuan come out of the bathroom, her eyes are like looking at prostitutes, disdaining, even humiliating and sarcastic.


    Su wennuan saw aunt cleaning''s strange eyes and frowned. What''s the matter today? What''s their eyes?


    After washing his hands and leaving, he heard a light sound from behind.


    "Bah, shameless slut, the little three who seduces men."


    "If there are too many such shameless women, so many families will be destroyed!"


    Hearing their humiliation and abuse, Su wennuan suddenly turned back from the corner and said angrily, "please make it clear. Who do I Seduce? You need to humiliate people here?"


    When they saw that Su wennuan turned around again, they were in a panic. Then they bowed their heads and didn''t say anything, so they went to the men''s room, pretending to clean. Su wennuan didn''t want to rush into the men''s room shamelessly.


    See her stuffy return to the office, Fang mujin looking at her moody appearance, don''t understand to ask: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No!"


    "Then why are you so unhappy?"


    "Nothing!" Su wennuan was angry and refused to say that she was scolded by two cleaning aunts for no reason.


    What''s more, she''s not a trouble seeker. In case Fang mujin really resigns her two aunts, how can the company pass on her.


    It must be said that she has the identity of Fang mujin''s girlfriend and bullies others.


    "Mr. Fang, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to come to work tomorrow. It''s not suitable for me and I can''t help you here."


    "You you and the other two secretaries are very capable. I''m just like a decoration here. I eat, sleep and play all day. I feel like a useless person."


    "I want to find a job I like, OK?"


    "I like to dance, like to work with children, they are innocent and kind, simple and lovely, there will be no gossip, there will be no intrigue, I like working in that environment!"


    "Gossip? scheme against each other? Who said what about you? " Fang mujin''s face suddenly became serious.


    "No, maybe it''s because I don''t feel guilty about doing anything. I don''t want to waste time like this."


    "I want to find something I like to do."


    "Make it clear what happened today, or I won''t agree to your resignation."


    "No, it''s different if you don''t agree. Just think I didn''t say it!"


    "I went to translate the materials!" Su wennuan is sitting at her desk in a low mood, translating English materials in a boring way. All she can do now is this. Otherwise, she will become a waste. Fortunately, she is good at learning English.


    Fang mujin calls Shao Mokang while she is asleep to ask if there is anything unusual in the company recently and if there is any gossip.


    "It''s a little bad for Miss Su. It''s said that she seduced her fiance''s uncle, robbed her sister''s husband, and was taken care of by you. I don''t know who spread these false news."


    "Miss Su is not happy because of these rumors. After all, there are so many people in the company. It''s annoying enough to talk to each other. Miss Su must be uncomfortable when she hears some rumors."


    "Find out who''s talking behind your back. If you find out, you''ll be fired directly. In addition, you''ll be issued an injunction. You can''t talk about things that have nothing to do with your work in the company. Once you find out, you''ll be fired immediately."

 Chapter 251

    "Er... Is it a bit too much for Mr. Fang to do this? I''m afraid everyone will be more dissatisfied with Miss Su because he can''t speak in the last class?"


    Fang mujin said with a black face: "the gossip atmosphere of the company should be rectified long ago. I pay them to come here for work, not for chatting."


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    The next day, the company fired five employees, including two secretaries of the president, one assistant in charge and two cleaning staff.


    The notice of punishment and dismissal on the bulletin board clearly states that these people are not enterprising in the company, do not work seriously, gossip, and cause adverse effects to the company, so they are dismissed, and the punishment is kept on file.


    This means that it is impossible for these people to find a good job in the future. These punishments and stains will follow their files for a lifetime.


    When you go to any big company, you don''t want people who don''t work, gossip and make a mess of the company as long as you look at their files.


    Besides, Fang mujin fired these people in person, and other companies would not want them even in order to flatter him.


    But it''s not that there''s no way out. There are still people who don''t read diplomas or files, sweep toilets and wash dishes.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the company issued an injunction. Except for talking about work, No gossip was allowed in the company. Once it was found, it was fired immediately.


    This makes people even more worried. President Fang even issued such strange and harsh requirements for the sake of a mistress. In the future, freedom of speech will be restricted, which will not let people live.


    The next two days, the company was surprisingly quiet. No one pointed out where Su wennuan went, but everyone looked at her with more disdain and hostility.


    It''s really hard to be the public enemy of the whole people. No one else needs to say a word. Her eyes can kill her.


    After dismissing Linda and Qiqi, song youyou is the busiest. However, she is very busy and happy. After removing two obstacles, she can see Mr. Fang every day.


    As long as you drive Su Nuan away again, Mr. Fang''s voice will be left to her.


    She knows Su wennuan. If the company runs on her for a few more days, she will not come again. It''s hard for her to be excluded.


    "Wennuan, don''t be unhappy. Mr. Fang has expelled all those who chew their tongue for you. Now no one dares to make rumors."


    "You don''t want to listen to their nonsense. If they don''t know anything, they make rumors and slander you. They deserve to be dismissed." Song youyou and Su wennuan are shopping together. Seeing that she is not happy, they begin to persuade her.


    "I''m not unhappy. I just feel depressed."


    "Fang mujin knows that I''m not happy in the company. She knows that I''m pushed out by others. Why won''t she let me find another job?"


    "Doesn''t he know that I''m more suitable for kindergarten work?"


    "It''s the happiest to teach children to sing, dance, draw and draw together every day. Who wants to be criticized in his broken company?"


    "Well, don''t bother. Those people are just jealous of you. It''s a typical mentality of hating the rich. They can''t find Mr. Fang''s excellent boyfriend, so they start to pick on you."


    "After a period of time, they can still say that they can''t do it all their life, and they don''t have to pay any attention to them."


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look. It''s said that there''s a new restaurant in front of us. It''s delicious. Let''s have a try!" Song youyou digs off the topic and leads Su wennuan to the restaurant.


    At night, in a dark room, a hairless woman stood in front of the window, holding her mobile phone and holding her voice, and said in a low voice, "Linda, are you ok?"


    "Woo woo, I''m having a bad time now. I want to talk to you."


    "Who are you?" Linda asked strangely, listening to the other''s deep, husky voice.


    "I''m Xiao Wei. I caught a cold. I drank too much wine last night. My throat is burning. Now I can''t speak."


    "Wei, what are you doing on the phone?"


    "Now you are satisfied with the result. At the beginning, you were told not to go out and talk nonsense, but you just can''t control your broken mouth. Now, as a graduate student of Peking University, I can''t find a job with a monthly salary of 4000, so I can only go to the restaurant as a waiter."


    "Do you know how disgusting those people are? After drinking, I vomit all over the place. I have to endure nausea, clean up their vomit, and then squat on the ground and wipe the floor with a rag again and again. "


    "I have to be yelled around by those people. What they are trying to do is to have a meal? That meal is no more than 200 yuan at most, and you really treat yourself as God. Is it necessary to insult people like that? "


    "When have I ever done this kind of dirty work before, when have I been insulted?"


    "I''m the only one who is promising in our family, the only one who has been admitted to a famous university, the only one who lives in the imperial capital, but now I''ve fallen to such a situation."


    "It''s all your fault. You still have the face to call me." Linda yelled on the phone and finally cried wrongly.


    "Because I lost my job and became a waiter, my boyfriend broke up with me. Are you satisfied now?"


    Who knows the grievances she has suffered these days? She has been a lovely girl in the family since she was a child. Now she is carrying dishes outside. She has a good face and refuses to tell the family, so she has to suffer outside.


    "Woo woo, Linda. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sad, I''m not happy either!"


    "I''m in a small company. I have to stand in high heels for seven or eight hours every day. It''s only two thousand five a month. I can''t even pay the rent."


    "You deserve it. You asked for it. Why don''t you die? You can''t even control your own broken mouth. You still have a face to live. You should go out and be hit by a car now!"


    "My life is ruined by you, I hate you!" Linda''s whole body trembled with anger and her face was full of hatred.


    "Is it all my fault? If you hadn''t been the first to gossip and investigate Su wennuan''s affairs, if you hadn''t told me, would I know? "


    "I''ve investigated her, I''ve talked about her, but have I sent you out?"


    "Now you blame me!"


    "Linda, we''ve lost our jobs now. No matter how much we say, it''s meaningless. Our lives have been ruined. Now is not the time to fight. We should take revenge."


    "Revenge? What revenge? Who will take revenge? "


    The other side said in a vicious and hoarse voice: "of course, it''s revenge for Su wennuan. If it wasn''t for that shameless bitch, would we be so miserable?"


    "Why do we live worse than dogs now, but we can brag in the company?"


    "Isn''t that her pretty face? I''m going to destroy her and see how she seduces men. "

 Chapter 252

    "When her face is ruined, we''ll see if Fang will fire the employees of the company because of a word from a little bitch."


    "Ruined? How to destroy it? "


    "Pour sulfuric acid on her face, disfigure her, and see how she seduces men."


    "I don''t believe Fang always looks at her frightening face and likes her!" Mo Xiaowei on the other end of the phone said in a cruel tone.


    Linda suddenly opened her eyes and said, "you... You''re crazy. It''s against the law. If you''re caught, you''re going to jail."


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s start at night and find a remote place with dark lights. I''ll find someone to drive a motorcycle past her and directly splash it on the face of the little bitch, and then run away without stopping. Who can catch us?"


    "Su wennuan has done everything wrong. There are so many people who want to get revenge on her. Who can think it''s us?"


    "When she destroys her face, Mr. Fang will be afraid that she will stick to her. It''s too late to hide from her. How can he spare no effort to help her find out the murderer?"


    "Sister Linda, I think you hate her more than I do?"


    "Because she made you lose your job, insulted, even lost your boyfriend, don''t you hate it?"


    "Anyway, I can''t bear this evil spirit. That kind of slut can boast with one face and let us who really rely on hard work die. Is there any reason?"


    "It''s just a small matter to talk about other people behind their backs. Even if it''s a big deal, let''s criticize it. Let''s review it and stop talking about it. No company can dismiss us."


    "But in Fang''s group, there is a su wennuan who blows pillow wind to Fang, which ruins our future. Now we don''t even have a way to live. Don''t you really hate it?"


    "If you think about it, it''s just that she said a few bad words behind her back, and those things were done by her. We didn''t distort the facts, but she dared to do it, but she didn''t dare to let people say it. Are we all wrong?"


    "Sister Linda, I need your help. I''ll wait for you at nine o''clock tomorrow evening in Xinghua street, Baihua road. We''ll see each other. I''ve already inquired about her. She''ll pass by tomorrow evening. It''s remote and dark, and there''s no camera. Then we''ll do it and fly away. It''s absolutely safe."


    "By the way, tomorrow I''ll hire several people to drive motorcycles through. You follow my car. When you see that I spilled something, you follow me. At that time, we''ll disperse. Even if they want to find clues, they can''t find it."


    "Would it be... Too..." Linda hesitated.


    "Sister Linda, I know you''ll come. Anyway, I''ll go and fight tomorrow. If you are bullied, you dare not fight back. You deserve to be bullied all your life." The other party immediately hung up.


    Linda is in a daze when listening to the busy voice on the phone. Do you want to do it or not? It''s against the law.


    But really let her look at Su wennuan carefree happy, she hate all over shiver, that bitch why can bully people like this?


    Isn''t it just to be a little more beautiful, which can drive people to death?


    Mo Xiaowei''s words are right. She just talks about her behind her back. She drives people to a dead end with her beautiful face.


    Hum, as long as you destroy her face, you can see how she still waves.


    On the other side, the woman standing in a daze in front of the window is not Mo Xiaowei. In the moonlight, the person''s back is actually song youyou.


    I saw her staring at the phone, staring blankly, for a long time said a mindless words: "warm, you don''t blame me, I don''t really want to hurt you, I just want you to leave Mr. Fang."


    "I owe you tomorrow. I will help you as long as you are suffering in the future."


    The next day, song youyou looks at Su wennuan, who is still in a bad mood. He comforts her with kindness: "wennuan, why are you still depressed? Fang always gives you a ban. Now no one in the company dares to speak in disorder, so don''t be unhappy."


    "I''m not happy because he banned me. Now I don''t know what people think of me."


    "The injunction has gone too far. How can he restrict others'' freedom of speech? There are no such strict requirements for where to work. "


    Su wennuan frowned and said, "you don''t know the way people look at me now. It''s really sad."


    "No one said it, but now no matter where I go, it''s quiet everywhere."


    "We had a good discussion about work. When we saw my past, we immediately stopped talking and then looked at me straightforwardly."


    "I feel that I''m being watched all the time. That kind of look is like I''m not dressed. I..." Su wennuan frowned and couldn''t go on. In short, she was very distressed.


    "Well, don''t think about the unhappy things."


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to the night market tonight. I''ll have a drink and forget all the unhappy things. I''ll stay with you tonight." Song youyou took Su wennuan''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Night market?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s really nice to go to the night market now?"


    "At the same time, drinking and swearing, let out all the unhappiness in my heart."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to forget all those things."


    Song youyou pulls Su wennuan out, but she doesn''t refuse. She thinks her proposal is good. It''s better to go out and have a drink than to be unhappy all the time.


    When they arrived downstairs, Su wennuan remembered to call Fang mujin: "Hello, Mr. Fang, I went to dinner with you. Maybe I''ll go back later."


    "I won''t go home to cook tonight. You can eat outside and go back."


    "Well, go ahead." Fang mujin agreed without any reaction.


    In fact, these days, Su wennuan is depressed. He sees it in his eyes. He wants to make her happy, but he doesn''t want to let her out of his sight.


    So just now he heard in the office that they were going out to drink and forget their worries. He thought it would be nice to have friends to accompany her out to relax, so he didn''t object.


    They went to the square night market together. The whole environment was noisy. Many people were wearing slippers and bare arms, drinking and chatting.


    Although the environment here is a little bit chaotic, it''s the feeling that you want to eat in the night market.


    They sat down in a big stall and ordered a lot of kebabs and a few bottles of beer. It felt like they were back in school.


    Their classmates always come out to have dinner together every other day. Now they begin to miss campus life.

 Chapter 253

    "Warm cheers, I wish you forget all the troubles." Song youyou poured a glass of beer and drank it in one gulp, which was very forthright.


    Su wennuan was in a bad mood. Anyway, she didn''t drive. She just indulged tonight. It''s not crazy to drink some beer.


    She also took up a full cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Again, forget those damned troubles and ignore those tongue biting women..."


    "Again, let all those who speak ill of you die..."


    Two people drink of carry on, talk and smile, scold, imperceptibly time already not early.


    Song youyou looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s already half past ten. It''s too late if he doesn''t go.


    Because she missed the time, everything she arranged was in vain.


    "Warm, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Su wennuan has been three drunk, although the brain is still very clear, but the body has a heavy head feeling.


    "Well, let''s go. If we don''t, Mr. Fang will have to go home and talk a lot." Su Nuan frowned slightly.


    Song youyou helped the man up, and the two left together. Su wennuan said, "Youyou, let''s take a taxi at the intersection."


    "I don''t want to take a taxi. It''s better to take a taxi from here to my home. I''d better go to the front and take the night bus. I''ll get home for two yuan."


    "Is there a stop sign here?" Su said and looked around.


    "The stop sign is a little far ahead. I''ll just go to the stop sign in front and wait for the bus." Song youyou pointed to the dark road ahead.


    "In front? You mean Zhangjiakou station, it''s a long way to go, and it''s so remote. "


    Su wennuan frowned. Although it''s a night market, it''s very different from here. The road is very dark and remote. It''s almost to the city village before there''s a night stop.


    Song Youyou, a girl who came so late, what if she was in danger?


    "Yo Yo, you''d better take a taxi. Don''t go to such a dark place this evening. What if something happens?"


    "You invite me to dinner tonight, and my fare is mine. That''s settled. Let''s take a taxi."


    "No, no, I invite you to dinner because you are in a bad mood. You know what to do so well."


    "It''s nothing. There are so many people on the road. What''s the danger? You''ve seen too many movies."


    "You and I grew up in an orphanage, and you know better than I do the feeling of dependence."


    "In their eyes, now is the time for us to repay their kindness, but now I have just come back from abroad."


    "Life and work are not stable. It''s good enough not to ask them for money, let alone repay them with high salary."


    "So, if you can save 50, you can save 50. It''s just a few more steps. Why waste these unnecessary money?"


    "If I had such a rich boyfriend, I wouldn''t care about the money!"


    Su wennuan listened to song youyou''s words and didn''t persuade him any more. She understood all her words. This is the real situation of the orphan, who had no one to love since childhood.


    They can''t eat old, they can''t be willful, they can''t spend money lavishly, because they were abandoned by their own parents when they were young, and the family that brought them up won''t pay back like their own parents, they need to pay back.


    "Well, I didn''t think about that much just now."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take the night bus with you. Then I''ll take a taxi at the next intersection. Anyway, I don''t trust you to wait for the bus at the stop alone."


    "No, you can take a taxi here, or let Mr. Fang come to pick you up. I''m all right. Can I be kidnapped?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''ve just eaten so much, and now we''re still a little bit full. Let''s go forward together and take a walk." Su wennuan pulls song youyou to the direction of darkness.


    Song youyou didn''t show any affectation when he saw that he could achieve his goal, because it would be too much to perform again.


    After all, they are best friends. Su wennuan doesn''t trust her. It''s normal for her to walk alone at night. If she''s too polite, it''s abnormal.


    As they walked and talked, there were fewer and fewer street lights and pedestrians, and soon they were on the completely dark road.


    In the middle of the road are two rows of high viaducts with trees on both sides. They walk on the sidewalk as if they were in the suburbs.


    There were few vehicles on the road under the bridge. Occasionally, a few large buses and tankers passed by, whistling with dust.


    All of a sudden, a few motorcycles raced across the road like a drag racing car. They hid inside and looked back.


    "These people are also afraid of death. They drive so fast and are in a hurry to go to hell?" Song youyou murmured discontentedly.


    At this time, two more motorcycles came. This time, two people sat on one of the motorcycles. The people in front of the motorcycles were driving very fast. The people behind them were holding something in their hands. They suddenly splashed them.


    "Ah... Neuropathy... How to pour water on us..." Su wennuan was accusing angrily while wiping the water on her body.


    A word has not been scolded, and then came a car, two people are wearing helmets, behind the people with things in their hands and poured over here, mouth still hate to shout: "Su warm warm, you go to die."


    Song youyou pushes Su wennuan with a face of panic. Su wennuan falls down suddenly, and a small part of the sulfuric acid splashes on Song youyou''s arm.


    "Ah... Pain..." Song youyou took a few steps back, holding his arm and screaming, groaning in pain.


    And the motorcycle that just killed has disappeared


    Su wennuan reacts from the fright and quickly gets up. He helps song youyou up and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s this? "


    "Don''t touch me, it should be sulfuric acid, which is very corrosive..." Song youyou cried out in pain.


    "Sulfuric acid?"


    "What should we do now?"


    "Yo Yo, why are you so stupid? You don''t even care about yourself in order to save me." Song youyou''s face changed dramatically, his voice trembled and he was at a loss.


    "I''ll... I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    "The wound must be treated quickly. Let''s go... I''ll see if I can get a taxi here..."


    Su warm face panic said, and then suddenly remembered to call Fang mujin.


    "Mr. Fang, we have an accident. Youyou is injured. We can''t get a taxi here. The ambulance can''t come for a while. I don''t know what to do?"


    "Will you do something for me?" Su Nuan said with a trembling voice and a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" The other voice anxiously asked.


    "I''m all right. It''s youyou who saved me. She was seriously injured, she was splashed with sulfuric acid, and her whole arm was rotten. Would you come quickly?" Su wennuan has been crying out.


    "Send me the address."


    "OK, I''ll send you the location." Su wennuan''s hands trembled, holding her cell phone for a while.

 Chapter 254

    Fang mujin asked them to wait in place. In less than five minutes, a car stopped by the side of the road. The visitor claimed to be a friend of general manager Fang and lived nearby. General manager Fang asked him to come and take the person to the hospital first.


    Soon to the hospital, song youyou was sent to the emergency room treatment, Su wennuan in the corridor constantly wandering anxious waiting.


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Looking back, Fang mujin came anxiously to this side, with a strong aura.


    "Mr. Fang, you are here at last!" Su wennuan saw Fang mujin come over, as if to find the backbone, suddenly relieved and ran over.


    Fang mujin put her in her arms, looked up and down and asked, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. It''s OK. Are you hurt? Tell me what happened?"


    Su wennuan gently shook his head in the man''s arms and said in a choked voice: "I''m ok, but youyou has been injured in order to save me, and is still in the treatment."


    "What happened to you? Were you kidnapped?"


    "No, the two of us are going home after dinner. We are walking on the road, and suddenly a few motorcycles come over."


    "When passing us, she poured sulfuric acid on us again, and the woman yelled to let me die."


    "Youyou saw that those people were coming for me, so she pushed me away, and then she was injured." Su wennuan, with a frightened face, said the story about once.


    Fang mujin narrowed her eyes, and there was a flash of dangerous light in her eyes, which showed that those people were aiming at Su Nuan.


    "Did you see the people in the car? Man or woman? "


    "They are very fast, and they all wear helmets and gloves. They can''t see clearly the appearance of the people on the bus. Moreover, the noise of motorcycles is very loud, and they don''t know whether it''s a male voice or a female voice."


    "How can you go so far? Don''t you know it''s dangerous for girls to walk at night? " Fang mujin''s eyes are full of blame.


    "I''m... sorry... We didn''t expect... To come across this kind of thing..."


    "We two take a walk on the road after dinner, want to take the night bus back, who would have thought that we would encounter such unfortunate things..." Su wennuan lowered her head, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Can''t you call me to take you home? Or take a taxi. What''s the night bus? Our mujin can''t afford to pay for your car? " Fang mujin''s face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s not... It''s not what you think. We really don''t think so much. We just want to walk for a while after dinner and go home by car. Who knows this kind of thing happened." Su wennuan looks down like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Well, it''s no exception. I won''t go out alone in the future, let alone go to such a dangerous place."


    "You don''t often go that way, but something happened there. Someone must be following you recently. From tomorrow on, you should not go to work. You should have a good rest at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere until I find the killer." Fang mujin said solemnly.


    "Oh, oh." Su wennuan didn''t refute this time and didn''t feel that he was restricted. He nodded obediently.


    Today''s event really scared her. Now I''m afraid.


    If you hadn''t saved her, she would have hurt her arm now, and it might not have hurt her arm. She couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if those things were splashed on her face.


    About half an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened, song youyou was pushed into the ward, and then hit the bottle, the ward was quiet.


    "Yo Yo, are you ok? Does your arm still hurt?" Su wennuan''s eyes were red and she asked with a worried face.


    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin and reluctantly said, "it''s OK."


    "Doctor, is my friend''s arm seriously injured? Can leave scar Su wennuan asked the doctor nervously.


    "The injury is not particularly serious, and the corroded area is not very large. The wound has been cleaned up, and it will be OK when the scab falls off."


    "But the scar is sure to be left, even if it is sent in time, it will still leave some scars, because the sulfuric acid is too corrosive."


    "After that, can those scars be repaired by surgery or scar removal products?"


    "It depends on the recovery. If the scar is not particularly serious and ugly, we don''t recommend surgery. We can use scar removal products to repair it, but the effect is very limited. If you want to be smooth as before, it''s impossible. You can only try to make it less obvious."


    Then the doctor left. Su wennuan looked at Song youyou''s pale face and knew that she was suffering. For the beauty loving girl, no one wanted to have a scar the size of a palm on her body.


    Even if it is not obvious, the heart is still uncomfortable.


    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Those people came for me, but you hurt me for me." Su wennuan''s eyes are red, holding song youyou''s hand and apologizing.


    "I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. If I hadn''t listened to you and taken a taxi back, I wouldn''t have met this kind of bad luck."


    "It seems that some money can''t be saved. It''s 50 yuan. If you don''t save it, you''ll have to spend a lot of medical expenses and leave such a big scar." Song youyou said with self mockery, but his eyes were secretly watching Fang mujin.


    In fact, she said some words to Fang mujin. She was afraid that Fang mujin would be suspicious of her.


    But she''s guilty. On the one hand, she thinks that the arrangements for tonight are very successful, and on the other hand, she thinks that the arrangements for tonight are too coincidental and deliberate.


    Is it doubtful?


    If she doesn''t invite Su wennuan to the night market, there will be no discussion about how to go home?


    If she doesn''t insist on taking the night bus, there won''t be any unexpected disasters tonight.


    In fact, at the moment when Linda splashed sulfuric acid, she suddenly changed her mind and pushed Su wennuan to get hurt for her.


    Because, if it''s su wennuan who is injured or disfigured tonight, Fang mujin will not give up. It will be a disaster to find out her head at that time.


    Now she is injured for Su nuanwan. On the one hand, she can eliminate other people''s doubts about her.


    On the other hand, it can make su Nuan and Fang mujin appreciate her kindness, and Fang mujin knows that Su Nuan is not safe recently, and will let her rest at home.


    In this way, her goal was achieved, and then Fang mujin was left with a secretary.


    "Yo Yo, don''t say that. If your family were me, I would choose to take the bus. After all, we are all dependent children. We can''t be too willful and arrogant."


    "I can only say that you are unlucky and I am involved."


    "I just told Mr. Fang about tonight. He said he would find out. Someone should be following us."

 Chapter 255

    Song youyou saw Fang mujin''s heart beat, suddenly missed a beat, nervous asked: "tonight''s thing must not be an accident, someone must be deliberately aimed at you."


    "Do you still remember that when the man splashed sulfuric acid, he called Su wennuan, you go to die. Those people came for you."


    "I just don''t know who has such a deep hatred with you."


    "Nuan Nuan, have you ever offended anyone? Who would hate you so much? "


    "It can''t be su Baobao. Some time ago, she framed you and hit her in the face. Will she hold a grudge against you, so..."


    Listening to her words, Su wennuan suddenly widens her eyes. Su Baobao is the one who hates her most in the world. In addition, she suffered such a big loss some time ago. She will find a way to get back.


    "Yes, it must be her!"


    "Mr. Fang, what should we do if it''s really baby Su?" Su wennuan is a little worried and is also testing Fang mujin''s meaning.


    If it''s really Su Baobao, Fang mujin will not let her go, but once Su Baobao is in danger, Su''s family will certainly threaten her with their children.


    At that time, things will be very troublesome. The child is expected to be in danger.


    "If it''s her, it''s death."


    "Mr. Fang, this..." Su wennuan originally wanted to say that this matter can not be investigated, but the words to the mouth and swallow back.


    If someone wants to harm her, she doesn''t pursue it. If she doesn''t give a decent reason, it makes people feel confused.


    "Why?" Fang mujin looked down at her.


    "No... it''s OK, i... I want to say you go back first, I''ll stay with you tonight..."


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to speak, song youyou immediately made a reasonable appearance and said: "don''t accompany me, you and Mr. Fang go back together."


    "Anyway, I don''t have a big deal. I''ll be fine in a few days. No one will take care of me."


    Su Nuan shook her head and said, "how can I do that? You are injured by me. I should take care of you."


    In the end, Fang mujin said, "please take care of Miss Song. Come home with me."


    "I don''t, I want to be here with you, she is because of me..."


    "Do you want to make trouble?" The man''s eyes looked seriously, and Su wennuan was too scared to say no more.


    "Miss Song, thank you very much for what happened tonight. Thank you for saving Nuan Nuan. Otherwise, this girl doesn''t know what will happen."


    Fang mujin personally thanks Su Nuan, which makes song youyou feel delicious, but she can''t show it.


    "Mr. Fang doesn''t have to be so polite. Nuanwan and I are best friends. I should have saved her."


    "And whenever I encounter this kind of thing, I will save her. I believe Nuan Nuan will do the same to me. We are not for each other''s gratitude and thanks." What song youyou said was very sincere. The mist in Su wennuan''s eyes trembled.


    "Yo Yo, it''s so nice of you. I don''t know what to say."


    "Puchi, silly, then don''t say anything!" Song youyou chuckled.


    When Su wennuan and Fang mujin left together, song youyou suddenly called out: "president Fang!"


    They turned back together, waiting for her.


    "Can I take a few days off? I''m afraid I''ll have to rest my arm for a week. Not only will I go to work with injuries, I''m afraid it will affect my work efficiency. " Song youyou stares at Fang mujin''s eyes and specially raises his arm.


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to speak, Su wennuan said, "you can rest at ease. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    "You don''t have to go to work in a hurry. You can talk about work after you have a good health."


    Fang mujin also nodded and said, "come back to work when you''ve got a good wound. You don''t have to worry about your work."


    Finally, he added, "have a rest early."


    Song youyou took this polite remark as a kind word of concern. He was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep all night. It seems that his plan is very successful.


    Is approaching him step by step, has begun to attract his attention.


    This is a good start. She is looking forward to getting better soon. By then, she will be the only one left with his secretary.


    Although she did two people''s work by herself, even if she was a little tired and bitter, it was worth seeing him every day.


    After a few days, Fang mujin does not allow Su wennuan to go out, and Su wennuan has no opinion.


    Anyway, she just didn''t want to go to the company to be excluded, and she was happy to be at home.


    It''s better for song youyou to find that woman, and she can leave this right and wrong place completely.


    And song youyou is really struggling there. For fear that the hole he managed to squeeze out would be occupied by others, he only stayed at home for three days and went to work with gauze.


    Fang mujin took the initiative to persuade her to go home and rest for two more days, but she firmly disagreed, saying that now Fang mujin has no secretary, and she can''t recruit people for a while, so she can''t rest at home.


    Fang mujin did not object to her insistence, and the two secretaries temporarily transferred from other managers these days are not very satisfactory.


    Either they are not good enough to translate the documents, or they are not familiar with the work, so they are not only inefficient but also always make mistakes.


    As soon as the two sides compare, they find that song youyou is good. She has strong working ability, works hard and seriously, and is smart and flexible. She can understand some words that he doesn''t need to say. As a boss, she likes this kind of subordinates best.


    Gradually in the work, Fang mujin''s attitude towards song youyou has improved a lot.


    First, she has strong working ability. Second, she is warm and good friend. The most important thing is that she can stand up when warm is in danger. Such a good girl has left a good impression on him.


    Besides, Su Baobao is unlucky. She always feels that someone is watching her behind these days. No matter where she goes, it seems that someone is following her behind.


    Make her upset, she thought that she has been a star of the past, is there anyone to steal it?


    Or is it because she framed Su wennuan a while ago? Those people are holding on. Are those melon eating people who are making trouble?


    Do you want to kill her?


    As everyone knows, the disfigurement event designed by song youyou let her carry the pot.


    Worse still in the back, not two days after the police came to the door, and said that someone accused her of intentional injury, took people to the police station.


    Wang Lijun and his wife are really scared. If they do go to prison, their daughter''s life will be ruined.


    Two people go to the police station to ask to know what''s going on?


    Su Baobao is regardless of the occasion, regardless of friends and enemies, yelled: "this is a false accusation, this is a frame up, I did not use sulfuric acid to pour her, you are unjust."


    "It must be su wennuan, who is setting me up?"

 Chapter 256

    "If you call her, I can confront her face to face. I haven''t been out these days. How can I splash her with sulfuric acid?"


    "What do you call it, when it''s a vegetable market?"


    "The case is still under investigation and the truth has not been found out. What are you so excited about?"


    "We don''t want to see where it is. We will detain you and sue you for obstructing the official business." The police don''t care whether she is a big star or not, they can handle the case as they should.


    What''s more, some time ago, the news also reciprocated every day. We didn''t like the white lotus and green tea whore in front of us.


    She thought that she could frame her younger sister before, but later she could not. Instead, she lifted a stone and hit her own foot. She had a grudge to find someone to pour some sulfuric acid on her younger sister''s face. Moreover, her motive was very sufficient.


    "I''m wronged. Why don''t you let me talk?"


    "I was set up, someone set me up!" Su Baobao''s mood is still very excited, and even feels that she is more unjust than Dou E.


    These days, I dare not go out all day and stay at home as a turtle. But instead of getting peace, I''ve been detained in such a big dung basin. Can she not be angry?


    "Be quiet, if you make trouble again, you will be locked up!" The police came, too.


    Wang Lijun quickly came forward and said: "police comrades, please calm down."


    "It''s a fact of life, baby. She was set up."


    "I can testify for her that she seldom goes out these days, and she dare not go out at night. How can she do that?"


    "Besides, Nuan Nuan is her sister. No matter how cruel she is, she won''t do that."


    A young policeman in the corner sneered and said sarcastically, "that''s not necessarily. You can jump into the river to frame your sister. You can''t do anything."


    "What''s more, Miss Su''s motive for committing the crime is very big. She harbors a grudge. She can''t do it again and again, which is quite reasonable."


    The words of the police make su Baobao gnash her teeth. This kind of feeling of being wronged is so bad. Now she wants to slap the young policeman to death.


    Wang Lijun pressed her face excited, flattered and said: "police comrades, you should pay attention to the facts when you investigate a case. You can''t arrest people just by guessing."


    "It''s really nothing to do with our baby. I''ll give you my head."


    "Well, you all go out first. We''ll let people go when we take the record last night."


    "We will never wronged a good man, but we will never let a bad man go."


    Wang Lijun and his wife are waiting in the police hall. Until two o''clock in the night, Su Baobao comes out of the hall.


    "Baby, you''ve come out at last."


    "Let mom see if she''s hurt. Did they hit you? Have you been bullied? "


    "You told your mother that your mother asked a lawyer to come and make decisions for you. Even the police can''t arrest people."


    "No, let''s go!" Su Baobei did not have before arrogant bold, pulling Wang Lijun to leave.


    Wang Lijun looked at her daughter with a nervous look on her face. On the way home, she asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it really you... "


    "It''s not me. It has nothing to do with me."


    "They asked me a lot and why I had such a deep hatred with Su wennuan. I said something that they didn''t seem to believe and said they would investigate."


    "Although the sulfuric acid breaking incident has nothing to do with me, I''m afraid they will find out if they keep checking it out, and then they will be in great trouble."


    "That thing? You mean they''re going to find the kids? " Wang Lijun suddenly covered her mouth in fear.


    That''s not a trivial matter. If it is found out, their family will have to go to jail.


    "Well, that''s why I won''t let you yell at the door of the police station so that they won''t see any clues."


    "I hope this matter can be found out quickly, so as not to bring too much trouble to the Su family."


    Su Baobao here is very worried. Fang mujin over there has found the real murderer.


    He never thought that the secretary who had been with him for more than a year could do such crazy things.


    Linda confessed when she was caught, and she confessed all her crimes by herself, because the night before she was caught, she received a phone call from Mo Xiaowei.


    The other side told her that if one day one of them was caught, they should not climb up and bite each other and tell each other. One of them must confess all their crimes, and then the other will try to save others outside.


    Now that they have done that, they are grasshoppers in a boat. It''s better to leave one to fight hard than to die together. Maybe they have a chance to live.


    Then Linda, who has a big head, once again believes the other party''s words. She resists all the blame and waits for Mo Xiaowei to save her.


    I don''t know that the real Mo Xiaowei doesn''t know this at all. She has left the imperial capital and gone back to her hometown for development.


    And the real behind the scenes, will not come forward to save her, but hope that she carries the pot all her life.


    After Linda was caught, Su wennuan was much more free, because the murderer was caught, so she didn''t have to worry about being splashed with sulfuric acid from time to time.


    After she regained her freedom, she didn''t go back to work in the company, because being a secretary was really not suitable for her. On the contrary, it was especially suitable for song youyou.


    Well, since she likes herself, she won''t go to the party.


    She is going to find a job she likes and save a little money. If it''s time to leave, it won''t be too difficult.


    Su wennuan is walking on the street when her mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s a strange number. She hesitates for a moment and answers it.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "Hello, is this Su Nuan Nuan, Miss Su?" There''s a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. Listen to the voice, the other party should be over 50.


    "I am. Who is calling, please?"


    "Wennuan, do you remember me? I''m a Jin''s mother. I have something to ask you for help. Is that ok? " Cheng Mu''s tone is very gentle and kind.


    "How do you do, aunt Cheng? If you have anything to do, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Can you come to see ah Jin at home? He''s... He''s not well recently!" Cheng Mu''s last voice was choked.


    Su wennuan''s heart clattered, very bad?


    "What happened to brother Jin? Is he ill? "


    "Well, just come and see. My aunt knows that you grew up together, and he loves you as his sister. Now only you can persuade him..."


    "What happened last time hit him a lot. The child was simple, and he was finally enlightened. He had a girl he really liked, but he didn''t expect to meet such a hateful girl..." when Cheng''s mother mentioned Su Baobao, she was gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 257

    "Wennuan, come and see him. He''s been drinking and decadent these days. He doesn''t go out when he doesn''t go to work."


    "I shut myself up in the room all day, drink and get drunk, and say I''m sorry and misunderstood you all day."


    "So, could you please come and see him? He has treated you as his sister since he was a child. You can come and explain the misunderstanding clearly and enlighten him well. It''s estimated that he will be better."


    "Wennuan, please. I really can''t bear to see him in such pain." The other side said and cried.


    As a mother, no matter how many children, most of them are distressed.


    "Auntie, what do you say, what do you ask for? If it wasn''t for your help and care, Nuan Nuan would not have lived to the present day!"


    "Brother Jin is living at home or in his apartment. I''ll go and find him first."


    "He won''t go home. Maybe he''s afraid that we''ll feel bad after seeing him, so he''s been living in the apartment assigned to him by his unit."


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. He misunderstood you so much and you were willing to help him."


    When Su wennuan arrived at the apartment, Cheng''s mother had already arrived in advance to clean up.


    There was vomit all over the floor and a pile of empty wine bottles and cans.


    And Cheng Jinran is all over sour and smelly, and his beard is like a pool of mud lying on the sofa asleep, holding a beer bottle in his hand.


    When Cheng''s mother saw Su Nuan coming, her eyes immediately turned red and said, "Nuan Nuan is coming. First... Move a chair and sit at the door for a while. My aunt will clean up immediately."


    "Aunt, I''m coming. Please sit down and have a rest." Su Nuan grabs the broom from her mother.


    Instead of fighting with him, Cheng''s mother wiped her tears and carried her son from the sofa to the bathroom.


    Su wennuan hesitated and asked, "Auntie, can I help you?"


    "No, it''s inconvenient for a girl. I''ll just wash her face and change her clothes."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Auntie, I''ll make some wine soup for brother Jin to make him sober up. I can''t be so drunk any more."


    "Well, no one will listen to me. What can I do?"


    "Nuan Nuan, when he wakes up, please advise him. I can''t watch him decadent all the time."


    "OK, don''t worry, aunt. I''ll talk with brother Jin later."


    Cheng Jinran wakes up in a daze. When he opens his eyes, he sees a graceful figure busy in his room.


    "Baby, is that you?" His voice was hoarse and low.


    Su wennuan''s back is stiff. He suddenly turns around and sees the man who is not in his mind. He feels sad.


    It seems that he really likes Su Baobao. He is so drunk that he can''t forget her.


    "Brother Jin, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    Cheng Jinran stared at the thin figure for a long time, then said: "Nuan Nuan, why are you here?"


    "Listen to Aunt say you are drunk, I come to see you."


    Cheng Jinran looked bitter and embarrassed and said, "I''m ok. Go back!"


    "And... I apologize for misunderstanding you. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said those ugly words or misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mention the past, and I''m not angry with you. I don''t blame you. It''s su Baobao who provoked me."


    Speaking of Su Baobao, Cheng Jinran''s face suddenly changed and said: "don''t mention her any more."


    "Does brother Jin still like her? That kind of person is not worth your liking, she is not a good person Su wennuan did not hesitate to say.


    "I said don''t talk about her any more."


    "I can not mention her, but brother Jin can cheer up quickly and stop drinking. Do you know how worried my aunt is?"


    "It''s just a failed relationship. You don''t want to waste your life like this."


    Cheng Jinran no longer spoke, listening to the faint cry from outside the bedroom, his heart a burst of pain.


    He knew his mother was worried, but sometimes he just couldn''t control himself.


    "Warm, you go back, I''m a little sleepy!"


    "I can go back, but please don''t go on like this. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family."


    Cheng Jinran turned away and paid no attention to him. Su wennuan felt sad and said softly, "brother Jin, you have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    On the way back, she was always in a low mood, because today''s Cheng Jinran and her impression of the gap is too big.


    He has always been so sunny, energetic and full of self-confidence, and now he is like this


    Her heart sour astringent, do not want to see him torture their appearance, but she is powerless.


    She can''t take care of other people''s affairs.


    "What are you thinking? So serious? " The sound behind her startled her.


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing... When did you come back..."


    "I just came back. I saw you in a daze as soon as I came back."


    Fang mujin looked at Su Nuan strangely, then said: "you go upstairs and help me pack some clothes. I want to go abroad for half a month. I''ll leave tonight."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well, there is something wrong with a foreign branch. I need to go in and deal with it."


    "Oh, I''ll go and clean up first!"


    When Su wennuan came down with his luggage, he asked: "do you follow him?"


    "She doesn''t have to go there. I''ll go there with my assistant. There are still some domestic affairs for her to deal with."


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask you casually. Go away, or it''s too late!"


    I don''t know why Fang mujin had a relaxed feeling when she left Su Nuan at this time.


    Intuition told her that she might run to Cheng Jinran.


    Sure enough, the day after Fang mujin left, Cheng''s mother called her again and said that Cheng Jinran was ill, and she was very ill. She asked her to have a look.


    Su wennuan is worried, but she can''t go there directly. She is afraid that Fang mujin has sent someone to monitor her, because since last time, he doesn''t believe what he said, and always prevents her from meeting Cheng Jinran.


    "Yo Yo, can you do me a favor?"


    On the phone, song youyou asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "You come to my house, and then we go out together. We say we go shopping together. When we get to the mall, we separate. I''m going to see brother Jin. He''s sick. I can''t ignore him."


    "Why is Dr. Cheng ill? Is it serious?"


    "I don''t know the situation. Just now aunt Cheng called to say that she was very ill. She had a high fever and was talking nonsense all the time. She couldn''t take care of her alone. Let me help you!"


    "This time, Su Baobao''s incident hit him hard. He''s been drinking all these days. I''m a little worried."


    Song youyou almost did not hesitate to say: "well, you wait for me to arrive soon. Doctor Cheng has taken care of you since childhood. Now that he is ill, you can''t ignore him."

 Chapter 258

    This time, Fang mujin left for half a month, and Su nuannan took care of her for half a month.


    Among them, song youyou''s help is indispensable. Of course, she hopes that their relationship will get better and better. It''s better for them to elope.


    Cheng Jinran''s condition is much better, and his mood is also much better. He seems to have come out of the pain of lovelorn, and he is no longer drunk all day.


    This day, Su wennuan saw that he was almost cured, and he was ready to leave.


    Cheng Jinran took Su wennuan''s hand and said, "wennuan, don''t go."


    Su wennuan looked at the wrist he held tightly. He pulled out his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll be bored if you leave. Can you stay with me a little longer?"


    Su wennuan looked at the time, hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll sit with brother Jin for a while."


    "Nuan Nuan, are you still with Mr. Fang?"


    "I... well!" Su wennuan didn''t know why he suddenly asked these questions and nodded awkwardly.


    "Can you leave him? Don''t be with him anymore. You shouldn''t live like this. You should have a better future. "


    "A better future, what is it?" Su wennuan''s eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t know what the future will be like, but she must be unhappy.


    "Yes, you can''t follow that person all the time. You don''t even count your girlfriend. He doesn''t care about you at all."


    "If he really cares about you, he won''t let you follow him like this.


    Cheng Jinran suddenly took Su wennuan''s hand and said, "wennuan, leave him!"


    Su wennuan pulls out her hand and looks embarrassed. It''s really not up to her to leave.


    Cheng Jinran saw Su wennuan''s head down and didn''t speak. He suddenly asked, "wennuan, do you still like me?"


    Su wennuan suddenly looked up at him, surprised to see, for a long time to react, immediately shook his head.


    Explain a way: "Brocade elder brother you don''t think much, I don''t like you, even if like is not that kind of like, you... You don''t misunderstand."


    "Warm, you should still like me, right?" Cheng Jinran didn''t seem to hear that. He continued to ask.


    Su wennuan''s head shakes out the illusion and says repeatedly, "I don''t like it. I really don''t like it."


    "But I like you!"


    "What?" Su wennuan stares at Ai''s eyes and looks shocked.


    Cheng Jinran took her hand again and said, "Nuan Nuan, I like you since I was a child."


    "It''s only recently that I understand my love."


    "I''ve loved you since I was a child. I''m happy to see you laugh and sad to see you cry."


    "I love being with you, and I love taking care of you more."


    "But I always feel that I treat you as my sister, but it''s only recently that I understand what I mean."


    "Before, I had a little affection for baby sue, but I think the biggest purpose of associating with her is to take care of you more conveniently."


    "These days you''ve been taking good care of me. Only then do I know what I really like is you."


    "The depression and sadness a few days ago was not because I felt stupid, but because I was fooled by a woman."


    "I''m sorry for my stupidity. I hate that I misunderstood you so much."


    "Nuan Nuan, will you separate from him?"


    "I can give you a good future. Although I''m not as rich as he is, I still have the ability to earn money and support you." Cheng Jinran said with a serious face.


    Su wennuan stood up, his face was full of flustered color, nervous and said: "brother Jin... I... I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    At the end of the speech, she picked up her bag and left in a hurry.


    Cheng Jinran yelled in the room: "warm, I''m serious. Please think about it."


    Su wennuan ran out of the apartment and stood on the sidewalk in a daze. Brother Jin confessed to her, as if it were unrealistic like a dream.


    Diddidi, on the road, not only did he whistle, but someone even yelled: "can you walk or not, stand in the middle of the road and wait to die?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Su wennuan apologized and quickly crossed the road.


    Her mind was always in a mess. The person she liked when she was a child actually confessed to her.


    But she didn''t seem so happy, on the contrary, she was more flustered.


    If there is no Fang mujin''s existence, she will not hesitate to agree, but not now, because Fang mujin does exist, and can not be ignored.


    Su wennuan shakes off her flustered mind and reminds herself not to think wildly, let alone have ideas that she shouldn''t have.


    As long as Fang mujin does not let her free for a day, everything she thinks is superfluous.


    When Su wennuan was daydreaming, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang, which made her shiver.


    "Yo Yo, what can I do for you?"


    "Where can I pick you up?"


    "No, I''m out. I''m almost home."


    "Ah, come out so early today, is Dr. Cheng well?" Song youyou asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s done."


    "Yo Yo, can I tell you something? I''m in a mess. I don''t know what to do or who to tell." Su Nuan''s tangled face.


    Song youyou Leng for a moment, curious asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s something you can''t tell me."


    "I... I..." Su wennuan hesitated and said: "brother Jin just said that he liked me and advised me and Mr. Fang to leave. I... I don''t know what to do. I''m in a mess."


    "Ah! It''s very kind of Dr. Cheng to tell you. Have you agreed? " Song youyou asked expectantly, this is the picture she wants to see.


    "I was very confused at that time. I didn''t promise or refuse and ran out directly."


    "You''re stupid. You like him for so many years. Now it''s hard to wait until he confesses to you, but you run away!"


    "But how can I promise? You don''t know my situation. Can I promise?"


    "First of all, you''ll leave Mr. Fang sooner or later. Have you changed your mind and don''t want to leave Mr. Fang?" Song youyou asked tentatively.


    "Of course not. I don''t know when I can leave him. What if I don''t know for a lifetime?"


    "And now I promise that brother Jin means to step on two boats. I can''t promise."


    "What can''t be promised? Mr. Fang doesn''t regard you as his girlfriend or fiancee at all. In his eyes, you are just a lover. Why can''t he pursue his own happiness?" Song youyou constantly egged on.


    She even has an evil idea in her heart. If Su wennuan really gets along with Cheng Jinran and is caught in bed by Fang mujin, it must be lively!!

 Chapter 259

    Listening to her friend''s words, Su wennuan hesitated for a long time. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I can''t do this."


    "I''m in a mess now. Let me think about it."


    "I... I won''t talk about it. I need to be quiet and think about what to do next."


    "Well, think about it yourself."


    Su wennuan hangs up and walks on the street with a lot of worries. Song youyou immediately calls Cheng Jinran after hanging up.


    "Hello, is that Dr. Cheng?" Her voice is soft and sweet.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "I''m a warm friend. I want to talk to you about something."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Cheng Jinran looks puzzled. They don''t know each other. What can they talk about.


    "It''s about wennuan. She just called me and cried for a long time."


    "Crying, why?" The man asked nervously.


    "She said that you just told her that she was in a state of confusion and didn''t know how to answer you."


    "She... I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered her."


    "I''m not the same. Nuan Nuan just cried that she really loves you, but she can''t promise you."


    "She is very distressed now. You know her relationship with Mr. Fang is not that she doesn''t want to leave Mr. Fang, but that there are some reasons why she can''t leave."


    "Nuan Nuan has difficulties. She is not a vain girl or a girl who sells her youth for money. Please don''t misunderstand her."


    "There is not a good person in Su''s family. Wennuan''s present situation is forced by her family. As for her troubles, it''s not convenient for me to tell you, but wennuan really loves you."


    "So now she loves you very much, and she''s very tangled. She''s really in pain now."


    "I''m calling to tell you that at this time, as a man, you should take the initiative to help her solve her difficulties, instead of embarrassing him as a woman." Song youyou talked a lot about it.


    The other side didn''t say a word. After a long silence, he said, "well, I understand what to do. Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I just hope Nuan can be happy, and you are the only one who can give her happiness."


    "Also, please don''t tell her about my phone call with you. She won''t let me tell you, but I really don''t want to see her suffer!"


    "And I''m afraid she''ll think more. Women''s jealousy is terrible. If we contact too often, I''m afraid she''ll misunderstand us. Women are so fond of wishful thinking."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her," Cheng said


    "If there is any warm news in the future, I hope you can tell me, I will give her happiness, and I promise that I won''t let her know that you told me."


    "OK, I''ll help you. I really like that Nuan Nuan can get happiness as soon as possible. Her years in the Su family have been too hard."


    "I promise, I will give her happiness!"


    Cheng Jin ran stopped for a moment and asked, "can''t you tell me about Nuan Nuan''s troubles? Why won''t she leave Mr. Fang? "


    "Dr. Cheng is really sorry. I really can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can ask wennuan. If she is willing to tell you, she will tell you naturally. If she is not willing to let you know, then I will betray my friends by saying this. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, I understand. No matter what I say, I''d like to thank you for calling me. Thank you for being such a good friend."


    "Dr. Cheng is very polite. We are friends. These are what I should do." Song youyou finished and hung up the phone.


    Well, even if Su wennuan wants to hide from Cheng Jinran, as long as Cheng Jinran pursues them, they can''t get rid of their relationship. Fang mujin will find something fishy in them after a long time.


    Song youyou hangs up and gets ready to pack up for work. Shao Mokang comes over with a folder.


    "Assistant Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll give this folder to Mr. Fang in a moment, and tell him that we have found some clues. The situation is urgent. I''ll take someone to look for it first." Shao Mokang looks very worried and turns around.


    Song youyou looks at him with a muddled face, suddenly reacts and shouts: "assistant Shao, general manager Fang hasn''t come back yet."


    "I know. We''ve just talked on the phone. He''s off the plane. He''ll be at the company in half an hour. You''ll wait for him here for a while."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Assistant Shao, you wait. What you just said is a little fast. I don''t quite understand what you mean. What clues have you found? What are you looking for now? If you don''t tell me clearly, how can I convey it to Mr. Fang later?" Song youyou asked with a puzzled face.


    "You show him the papers and pass them on as I said." Gu will understand.


    Shao Mokang then pressed the elevator button to get ready to go down. While he was waiting for the elevator, song youyou flipped through several pages of the contents of the folder.


    There are only a few sketches in the folder with some old streets painted on them. I can''t see anything special.


    "Eh, I''m so familiar with the ground. I seem to have been there. Why can''t I remember all of a sudden?" Song youyou stares at the painting and talks to himself.


    "What? Have you been to these places? " Shao Mokang, who was waiting for the elevator, was suddenly excited when he listened to her words. He turned back and asked excitedly, "have you ever been here? Do you know where this is? Can you show me? "


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you, assistant Shao? Don''t get excited. Can you speak slowly? " Song youyou frowns. Shao Mokang has never been normal since he appeared. He was just in a hurry, but now he is nervous.


    "I think these places are very familiar. I should have been and lived here, but I can''t remember where I am now."


    "Have you ever lived here? Think about it. Think about where it is? " Shao Mokang is more excited.


    "Don''t worry. The more you urge me, the less I can remember."


    "Just a moment. I''ll look at these pictures again."


    "Well, look carefully. If you know where this is, it''s a great help to Mr. Fang."


    "Are these places always important to each other?" Song youyou takes the folder and looks at it carefully while asking curiously.


    "It''s very important. The person Mr. Fang has been looking for may be here!"


    "What? The woman Mr. Fang loves is here? " Song youyou suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Well, how do you know who Fang is looking for?"


    Song youyou embarrassed smile, explained: "I am a warm friend, there is no secret between us, she told me everything."

 Chapter 260

    "So I''ve heard a little bit about Mr. Fang. I know that Mr. Fang is always looking for a woman, and she''s the one he loves all the time."


    "Assistant Shao, can you tell me something about Fang Zonghe, the woman?"


    "I''m really familiar with these places. Maybe I can help Mr. Fang!"


    Shao Mokang hesitated a little and thought that it was not a shameful thing. In case she really knew these places, she would have helped Mr. Fang a lot.


    "Now that you know it, I have nothing to hide!"


    "President Fang was kidnapped by gangsters when he was ten years old. Later, some accidents happened and he escaped by himself."


    "But when he was young, he didn''t know where he was bound. Because he was afraid, he hid in a shabby yard."


    "According to his recollection, there were many children in that yard. At that time, he was tired, hungry and afraid."


    "But it happened that he was bullied by some childish children who were higher than him in the yard. Those children were very hateful. They not only beat him together, but also let him lie on the ground and ride a horse."


    "Mr. Fang was born with a golden spoon when he was a child. Even when he was very young, he was proud. He would rather be killed than kneel on the ground and be ridden by those boys."


    "Just when Mr. Fang was beaten and couldn''t get up, a little girl in the hospital suddenly came over with a wooden stick. She beat people when she saw them. She also said that she wanted to tell Granny Wang that she was afraid of the bullying boys and saved Mr. Fang''s life."


    "Fang is always a person who knows her kindness and plans to repay her, so he has been looking for her all these years and wants to marry her to repay her for saving her life."


    Shao Mokang looked at Song youyou''s surprised eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "maybe you don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a small episode in childhood, but Mr. Fang is very concerned about it. He''s really been looking for it for many years."


    "But there was no clue, because he didn''t know the girl''s name, or her surname, or where the yard was at that time. He only knew that the girl was only eight years old, two years younger than him, so she should be 26 this year."


    Song youyou listened to Shao Mokang''s words with an unnatural expression. She always felt that the pictures he described seemed as if she had seen them anywhere, just as familiar as the streets in this painting.


    But now she just can''t remember, such a picture, I don''t know whether she has dreamt or seen it, or left an impression by watching TV and novels. In short, she feels very familiar with it.


    "Since Mr. Fang was young and frightened at that time, I don''t know where he was at that time. Who drew these drawings?"


    "Was Mr. Fang exiled to this place in those years?"


    "Well, Fang always met a great hypnotist abroad these days."


    "After master white hypnotized him, he asked a lot of questions. According to president Fang''s answers and mobilizing his deep memory, he drew the drawing."


    "After hypnosis, I always go to work in the company. I wait for the result at master White''s place. When I just got off the plane, Fang always said that he would come to the company immediately."


    "I just copied a copy of these drawings. I wanted to find some professional geographers to see the architectural style of these drawings and see if they could determine the general orientation of the drawings."


    "I didn''t expect that you said you were familiar with this place. By the way... Do you remember where it is?" Shao Mokang asked expectantly.


    Song youyou stared at the drawing for a while, still shaking his head.


    He asked doubtfully, "it''s hard to find these drawings even if you have them. The buildings and furnishings on them should be some years old. It''s estimated that they have been demolished and rebuilt for a long time. This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "It''s because it''s hard to find, so you say you know where it is. I''m excited!"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "No, don''t rush me. I''m really familiar with this place, but I can''t remember where it is for a moment."


    "When I was a child, I should have been here, or passed by here, or lived here. Anyway, I am very familiar with it."


    Shao Mokang was worried and said to song Youyou, "take a picture and go back. I''d better continue to look for a geography expert. After all, there are many people and great power."


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t help you!"


    "It''s OK. It''s Mr. Fang, not me."


    Song youyou went home and stared at his mobile phone. He thought all the time, and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning at five o''clock, when she woke up, she suddenly sat up from the bed with wide eyes, because she remembered where the drawing was.


    She said how could she be so familiar with where she lived when she was a child.


    Song youyou didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly got up and took a taxi. He told the driver a place and set out.


    "Beauty, Yancheng is very far away. It''s more than 100 kilometers from here. It costs a lot of money to take a taxi." The driver''s uncle kindly reminded.


    "It''s OK, as long as you take me there quickly. I have something urgent in the past."


    "Well, as long as the fare is not a problem, I promise to deliver you safely."


    After getting off the car, song youyou searched all the way according to his memories and the drawings on his mobile phone, and asked many old people who got up for morning exercises.


    "Granny, how long have you lived here?"


    "I''ve lived here for a long time. I''ve been here since I was born, and I''ve been there for the rest of my life." The old lady who is practicing Tai Chi by the side of the road says with a smile.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Little girl, there''s nothing I don''t know about Yancheng."


    Song youyou took out his mobile phone and showed it to the old lady. She looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s not here or where."


    "Do you see this Wangji breakfast shop? It was opened by my family more than ten years ago. Before my old man left, we opened a breakfast shop together to support our family." The old lady pointed to a small front room on the mobile phone, a burst of excitement, as if meeting this young time.


    "Ha ha ha, this street has been demolished for a long time. The original small facade has now become a big shopping mall."


    "Little girl, who did you draw this picture? It''s very similar!"


    Song youyou listens to the elder sister''s words, the corners of his mouth smile unconsciously, which shows that he has determined that this street is the street where Fang mujin lived more than ten years ago.


    "This is painted by a friend of mine. He wants to come back to find someone, so I''ll make sure if it''s painted on this street."


    "Thank you so much, grandma!"


    "Please keep fit, I won''t disturb you!"


    "It''s all right, little girl. It''s very kind."


    The old lady said with a smile, song youyou turned around and walked a few steps, then turned around and asked, "grandma, do you know what primary school or kindergarten there was at that time?"

 Chapter 261

    "School, let me see."


    "Oh, I remember. There is a primary school at the entrance of the village, but it has also been demolished. Now it has become a primary school in Yancheng."


    "Little girl, who is your friend looking for?"


    "The school has been demolished and the principal and teachers have been changed. It''s hard to find." The old lady said with a smile.


    "Yancheng is a small town. Where is it?"


    "Go down the street to the end and turn right!"


    "Thank you. Could you leave me a contact information?"


    "I''m afraid my friend will come later and have other questions for you."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Do you see the breakfast shop in front of you? It was opened by my family, but now it''s my son and daughter-in-law who are doing it. "


    "If you have something to do later, you can come to me in the shop. I always go to the shop to help my son after exercise every day."


    "My old arms and legs don''t work, but I can still clean the table with a bowl."


    After Song youyou thanks, he calls Fang mujin, and his face is full of complacency.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fang, I may take a day off today."


    "Leave? Just go to manager Wang. " Fang mujin is a little strange. She doesn''t understand this little thing.


    Leave to find their boss on the line, how to directly find him the head of the company.


    "I''ve asked for a day off with the manager. I mean, I''m afraid you''re going to take a day off today."


    "What do you mean, speak up!" Fang mujin frowned slightly. Apart from Su wennuan, he was not used to chatting with other women.


    Although song youyou has strong working ability and is a warm friend, he once saved Nuan Nuan with his life.


    However, this can only make Fang mujin have a little affection for song youyou. It doesn''t mean that they can flirt with each other like friends and lovers in the morning.


    "Mr. Fang, I found the city in the picture. Now I''m in Yancheng. I''ll send you the location. Maybe you can find the little girl you''ve been looking for today." Song youyou''s tone is slightly coquettish and resentful.


    It seems that some people blame Fang mujin for her unkindness. When people come to help you find someone in the morning, you don''t have a word of thanks. Instead, it''s this kind of attitude.


    Fang mujin didn''t have time to pay attention to song youyou''s mood and mood, but after listening to her words, her eyes changed slightly.


    Then the calm said: "send me the location, wait for me in place!"


    "OK, Mr. Fang, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll buy it and wait for you later." She seems to have a lot of credit, even the language gas is a little more relaxed and witty.


    Fang mujin unconsciously frowned, instinctively wanted to refuse, but also felt that it could not be too inhuman.


    After all, a girl helped him find someone in the morning. She had been running for hundreds of miles. This meal should be invited by him.


    "Well, thank you."


    At about 10 a.m., Fang mujin drives to Yancheng. Song youyou is chatting in the old lady''s restaurant and asking about the situation here.


    The old lady''s family was also enthusiastic. They not only served her breakfast enthusiastically, but also showed her old photos more than ten years ago.


    The street view above is very similar to the one in the picture. Song youyou''s happy eyes are shining with stars.


    "Mr. Fang, you are here. Do you have any impression when you look at this picture?"


    "As like as two peas in your memory, now you can find the big yard that you have happened, and follow the clues and find that person soon."


    Fang mujin was also excited with the photo. Compared with the picture, although the angle is different, we can still see that Yancheng is the place where he was kidnapped when he was a child.


    "Yo Yo, is this your boyfriend? This young man is so handsome and energetic. You have a good eye The old lady is laughing and joking.


    Song youyou blushed for a while, then quickly denied: "you misunderstood, this is my company''s colleague, is also my friend, is he wants to come here to look for someone."


    With that, song youyou asked with a sweet smile: "Mr. Fang, why don''t you have something to eat first, and you''ll have strength to find talents later!"


    "You should not be used to the food here, or would you like to eat it in another family?"


    Fang mujin shook her head and said, "let''s eat here. You can eat any girl. What''s wrong with me?"


    He mainly wants to get some useful information from the old lady.


    In fact, without song youyou''s warning, even the old lady herself felt that Fang mujin''s noble spirit did not match his narrow breakfast shop.


    During the meal, Fang mujin was chatting with the old lady politely, while song youyou was taking good care of her.


    For a while, she helped Fang mujin to hold a steamed bun, and for a while, she handed him a paper towel. With her attentive attitude, the old lady covered her mouth and snickered.


    The little girl just likes the young man, but the young man seems to have no interest in her, just looking for someone.


    "Auntie, but is this place a school?"


    "I remember hiding in two dilapidated gates. There were a lot of children in the yard. It was like a school, a kindergarten or a courtyard."


    "Outside the gate, there are some snack sellers, some sugar gourd sellers and one meat bun seller. I was so hungry that I could not walk. I stood in the bun shop for a long time. The boss at that time gave me two meat buns because he thought I was poor, so I was quite impressed."


    Hearing Fang mujin''s serious inquiry, the old lady also stares at the photos and thinks about whether there is a school or kindergarten in this place.


    "We don''t have a courtyard here. It''s a small courtyard with a single family. There are few families living together. It should not be a courtyard."


    "It''s not a primary school, but there''s only one primary school in the village. It''s surrounded by wheat fields."


    "The school gate at that time was not the same as the primary school now. There was not even a snack bar, let alone sugar gourd and pork bun."


    "Maybe it''s a private kindergarten. It''s hard to find."


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Fang mujin suddenly denied, "I''m just in a hurry. I didn''t think much about it. It won''t be kindergarten."


    "Three to five-year-old children in kindergarten, but the youngest boy who bullied me at that time was thirteen or fourteen years old."


    "They are not quite the same age, there are three or four years old, there are five or six years old, there are also ten years old, it should be a primary school."


    "But you said that there was no primary school in the street at that time, and there was no snack seller at the gate of the primary school, which proves that the yard where I had the accident was not a school."


    "Where else is it that the majority of children are not in school?" Fang mujin frowned as she analyzed it. It seemed that she was in a deadlock again.


    "Yes, I remember that 20 years ago, there was a flood in the village, which drowned many people. Later, there were many children that no one wanted. The village set up an informal orphanage in a yard."

 Chapter 262

    "The place you said should be the orphanage run by Huifang. At that time, she took in many homeless children."


    "Yes, it should be. The orphanage is just on this street. There are many snack sellers at the gate of the orphanage." The old lady pointed to the photo and said excitedly, in a very affirmative tone.


    In front of her eyes, Fang mujin asked excitedly, "where is the orphanage now? Can you take me there?"


    "Oh, no, that orphanage is no more!" The old lady sighed with regret.


    Fang mujin frowned and asked, "what do you mean? No more? "


    "Do you mean that the orphanage will not be dissolved after the demolition here?"


    "What about the children in the hospital? Was it taken over by other orphanages, or was it placed somewhere? "


    "No, no, there was a big fire in the orphanage ten years ago. The children in the orphanage died and scattered. Some of the lucky ones survived were adopted by families without children."


    "Since then, President Huifang has lived alone and never set up an orphanage." The old lady said pitifully, thinking of the fire that killed so many children ten years ago, she was distressed to think about it.


    Fang mujin listened to the old lady''s painting. She didn''t know how to react. Is she dead?


    How can it be like this? How can it be like this?


    Fang mujin''s face is very ugly, and song youyou''s face is not good-looking. For example, Mu Jin is even more surprised, because she is the child of the orphanage, but she was adopted earlier and didn''t meet the fire.


    Song youyou looks at Fang mujin''s stupefied and lost appearance, some distressed, really can''t bear to see his disappointed and sad appearance.


    Really want to help him, at this time she just want to help him, completely forget if really help Fang mujin find that girl, what should she do?


    Didn''t you try your best to make wedding clothes for others?


    In response, song youyou gently pushed Fang mujin''s arm and comforted him in a low voice: "Mr. Fang, don''t be sad. It doesn''t mean that she died and scattered at that time, and some of her were adopted. That means that the girl was still alive in those years."


    "Why don''t we just ask President Huifang?"


    Fang mujin''s reaction is still a little silent, while song youyou asks, "is Dean Huifang still living in the old house of the theater?"


    The old lady was surprised and asked curiously, "Hey, little girl, do you know president Huifang? How do you know she used to live in a theater? "


    "I... I''m the child of that orphanage. Since I was a child, President Huifang took me in, so I didn''t die of starvation."


    "When I was a child, before I was adopted by the Song family, I remember her living in the old house of the theater."


    "What? You said you were an orphan in this orphanage. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " It''s Fang mujin''s turn to be surprised.


    Song youyou''s hand was a little hurt by him. She pulled back her hand and said, "I... I didn''t know that the person you were looking for was in this orphanage. I thought it was a school, so I didn''t say it."


    "I didn''t know that the person you are looking for is also an orphan of this orphanage until I heard your conversation. I didn''t know it was such a coincidence."


    "If I had known earlier that you were looking for someone in this orphanage, I would not have spent so much effort and time."


    "First of all, let''s go and find president Huifang to see if there are any clues. Maybe president Huifang knows where the person you are looking for is."


    "Ha ha ha, so coincidentally, you are really predestined."


    "My old lady will be a good person today and take you to President Huifang''s house in person."


    "The whole street has been demolished, the old opera garden has been demolished for a long time, and Dean Huifang has moved. Fortunately, I know where she is."


    "Thank you very much, madam." Fang mujin sincerely thanks.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. This old lady can help others. It''s also a good deed. She will be rewarded in the future."


    The old lady said with a smile, with two people soon went to Huifang Dean''s home.


    "Huifang, are you at home?"


    "If you have guests, I''ll bring them."


    Soon out came an old lady who was dressed simply and looked more elegant. She was about sixty years old.


    "Who are you?" Huifang Dean looked at the door of a pair of handsome men and women, a strange face asked.


    "Ha ha, this is the child from your orphanage in the hospital. You are so lucky to come back to see you!"


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go back first."


    After the old lady left, President Huifang excitedly and cordially took song youyou''s hand and asked questions, as if she had seen her lost child for many years.


    "Yo Yo, how are you doing in your new home? Are your adoptive parents good to you?"


    "You are all the children I have grown up with. I really don''t want you to leave, but if you don''t leave, there''s no good way out. I can''t help it either." The old lady said, choking.


    "Dean, don''t worry. I''m fine. My parents treat me as their own daughter and love me very much."


    "When I was a child, I would have starved to death without your help." Song youyou''s mood is also a little excited, and his voice chokes.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Song youyou''s face turned red with shame. Today he has been admitted twice. Are they really married?


    "No, this is my boss. Today I''m not only here to see you, but also have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" President Huifang was puzzled.


    Song youyou explained briefly, and President Huifang realized that she had come to look for someone.


    "Well, that fire killed a lot of poor children, and I don''t know if the person you''re looking for is still there?"


    "Do you know the name of the little girl who saved you? How old are you? What do you look like? Or if there are any characteristics, I''ll help you think about it. Maybe the child is still alive. " President Huifang enthusiastically asked a series of questions.


    "She said her name was baby, and she said she was eight years old. She was a lovely little girl, but she was a brave, kind and lively little girl with a shabby white skirt and two ponytails!"


    "Baby? My adopted children usually have no names. They are all names I give them. When they are adopted to a new home, they will be named by their new parents. "


    "But she is still in the orphanage, which should be the name I gave her, but it seems that there is no baby in my adopted children."


    "The child was eight years old then, and should be 26 years old this year."


    "I think who were the eight year old girls in those years? Xiaohua was one, Xiaoling was one, Yuanyuan, Fangfang, Lele, yingying and youyou were the only seven children who were eight years old at that time, but none of them was called Baobao!"

 Chapter 263

    "Do you remember wrong? What else can you remember?"


    Fang mujin frowned slightly, suddenly her eyes brightened, and said excitedly, "she also has a little white dog, named Xiaobai. Later she gave it to me, and said that if someone bullied me, she would let the dog bite them."


    "You don''t have many children with dogs in your hospital. Please help me think about it."


    Hearing what he said, President Huifang and song youyou heard a person at the same time, a person she knew very well.


    "Oh, I remember. I know who you are talking about..."


    In Huifang Dean excited ready to say, song youyou suddenly rubbed to stand up, a face shocked looking at Fang mujin.


    Then he said in a trembling voice, "it turns out that the person you''ve been looking for is actually..."


    "Who is it?" Fang mujin was also nervous at her appearance. It was obvious that she knew who it was.


    "Did the little girl come out with a stick and beat the boys away, warning them that if they dare to bully others again, she will tell the Dean Huifang."


    "She was wearing a white skirt and two ponytails, and told her elder brother to run away when he was bullied. She didn''t want to be foolishly beaten. It hurt!"


    "The little girl said with a sweet smile at that time: big brother, you are so beautiful. Baby will marry you when she grows up!"


    "Later, the little girl gave her beloved dog to her elder brother to protect him. The elder brother picked up a beautiful stone from the ground and gave it to the little girl. She also told her that when she grew up, she would take that stone to the emperor to find him and he would marry her!"


    "You... You..." Fang mujin looked at her calmly, surprised that she could not say a word, because she said a word is not bad.


    "Yes... The person you''re looking for is me. I''m the girl in those years!" With a bitter smile, song youyou seems to say that the person you have been looking for for for more than ten years is around.


    "Really... Really you?" Fang mujin looked at her excitedly.


    "But... I''ve been looking for it for so many days. Why do you say it now?"


    "The girl I''m looking for is baby. What was your name then?"


    "My name was Yingying at that time. I told you my name was baby because Dean Huifang told us that we were all babies of our parents, but our family passed away unfortunately, and they were not abandoned orphans. So I told you my name was baby."


    "Dean Huifang, do you remember what you said?" Song youyou suddenly turns around and asks president Huifang, who is stunned on one side.


    Huifang Dean Lengleng looking at her, eyes some doubt, some surprised, some strange, but also some puzzled, because song youyou told a lie, the girl is not her.


    She was sure that there was only one little girl who had a dog. She knew better than anyone, but it was definitely not song you!


    Now that she''s lying like this, she can''t answer.


    President Huifang looked at Song youyou and begged her. She decided that she must have some difficulties to lie. Then she hesitated and said, "I said such a thing."


    "At that time, all the children I adopted were fatherless and motherless. They were always inferior to other children. They always felt that they had no parents, and they always felt inferior."


    "So I told them that they were all babies, not orphans. They used to be babies in their parents'' hands, but they lost their parents because of bad luck."


    "Therefore, they should work harder, be stronger and more confident to live, and let other children see that they are no worse than anyone."


    President Huifang didn''t feel guilty when she said these words, because she did educate her children in that way.


    "Mr. Fang, I really didn''t expect that the person you have been looking for is me?"


    "I... you..." song you looked very excited.


    Looking at the way she had something to say, President Huifang said, "it''s really predestined. You talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen and make lunch for you. I''ll have lunch here today."


    "The Dean doesn''t need too much trouble."


    "No trouble. It''s not easy for you to come back to see me. I''d like you to stay a few more days." President Huifang went out laughing.


    There were only two of them left in the room, and song youyou continued: "if you had said this earlier, we would have known each other a long time ago. How could we have gone through so many twists and turns, and only now did we know each other."


    "Ha ha, we are really predestined friends!"


    "I met accidentally when I was a child, but now I have become a colleague and a friend."


    "You really are. How can you take your childhood jokes seriously? Have you been looking for me for so many years, and are you really going to marry me?" Song youyou seems to ask jokingly, but in fact he is very nervous and expectant.


    Fang mujin for a time some stay Leng of speechless.


    Song youyou continued: "I''m sorry to say that. I''ve forgotten that little thing, and the stone you sent me. I don''t know where to throw it. I didn''t expect that you cared so much."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, why don''t you talk? Are you really going to marry me?"


    Fang mujin reacts and stares at Song youyou''s beautiful and playful face. After hesitating for a while, she nods her head solemnly and says, "I promised that I would always abide by it."


    "As long as you are willing to marry, I will give you a grand wedding."


    Song youyou listens to his serious words and stares at him. She forgets to react excitedly. It seems that her bold decision today is right.


    "I... i... you... Are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes Fang mujin nodded solemnly.


    But song youyou asked, "what about Nuan Nuan? If you really marry me, are you going to let her go or what to do with her? "


    "She... Now that she has found you, let her go. Anyway, she always wants to escape me!"


    "You can rest assured that our mujin always keeps her word. Since she married you, she will be responsible for you."


    "As for warmth, let her live the life she wants." Fang mujin said this sentence then silent, because he found the person he had been looking for, but did not imagine the excitement and happiness.


    As if only surprised, why is she? There is even a little loss!


    He would rather find a married woman, or a very poor rural girl, or anyone


    In a word, he never thought it would be song you!


    Because then he seems to be able to convince himself not to abide by the promise of those years, not to care about these years of stubborn.


    Still with that heartless little girl living a flat happy life, and even give her a reputation and stable life.


    But the other party is really song you, white and beautiful, considerate, academic background, work ability are very good, it seems that there is no possibility that he does not comply with the agreement.

 Chapter 264

    In fact, no one forced him to accept this promise. It all depends on his attitude. But this is the result of his persistence for more than ten years. Even if he is not satisfied, he is not willing to lose it easily.


    Maybe no one understands his current mood and practice.


    For example, it''s like a gold digger who spent more than ten years painstakingly finding a gold mine. At last, he found that there was no gold in the gold mine, only an ordinary jade. Although he was very disappointed, he would take it back.


    Because the gold diggers always have to draw a complete end to their search and obstinacy for more than ten years!


    Song youyou listens to Fang mujin''s words, her heart beats faster, but she can''t show it. After all, she is Su wennuan''s good friend.


    If she agrees too simply, it''s disgusting.


    "Mr. Fang... Mr. Fang, you have a rest here. I''ll help the Dean cook. What do you like to eat? I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food?"


    Fang mujin is not in the mood to eat now. She still wants to go back and tell Su Nuan about it.


    Then casually answer a way: "casually, I am not picky about food."


    Song youyou looks at him with a lot of worries, so he doesn''t disturb him any more. He hopes that he can accept this reality as soon as possible.


    "Dean, I don''t think there are many things in the refrigerator. Don''t be so frugal at ordinary times. You should learn to enjoy yourself after a lifetime of hard work. If you don''t have money in the future, I''ll send you some every month."


    "I want to go to the supermarket to buy something. Please accompany me, or I''m afraid I can''t find the supermarket."


    President Huifang looked at her smiling as if nothing had happened. She looked at her strangely, hesitated, nodded and said, "let''s go. I''m going to buy something too. There''s nothing to entertain you at home."


    "What do you mean? Just plain food is fine. I don''t have much food at home. I want to go to the supermarket and buy more for you. I haven''t seen you for so many years, so I should do my best."


    Song youyou came out with Huifang president with a smile. Seeing Fang mujin sitting in the living room, he said gently: "Mr. Fang, there are not many food materials at home. I''ll buy some with the president. You have a rest first, and we''ll be back soon."


    "Can I help you?" Fang mujin asked politely.


    "No, don''t worry about small things."


    With that, song youyou and President Huifang went to the supermarket together. On the way, President Huifang wanted to ask but hesitated.


    Song youyou suddenly said: "Dean, do you want to ask me why I lied just now? You should also know who the girl he is looking for? "


    President Huifang turned to look at her, did not speak, but waiting for her explanation.


    "In those days, the only little girl with a dog in the hospital was Tiantian. Later, she was adopted by a family surnamed Su, and her name was changed to Su Nuan!"


    "In the same year, I was adopted by a family surnamed song, and changed my name to song youyou!"


    "We were in the same city, but at that time we were young and didn''t know each other existed."


    "We didn''t know until we went to college and became classmates, girlfriends and roommates. We grew up in the same orphanage when we were children."


    At this point, song youyou suddenly sighed heavily and said: "but I''m luckier than her."


    Huifang, the president of the hospital, asked nervously, "what''s the matter? The sous are not nice to her? "


    "Ha ha, it''s more than bad. The family is just as good as animals."


    "You should know that Nuan Nuan left the orphanage with her brother who had heart disease."


    "The Su family adopted her, but they didn''t want to adopt one more medicine jar, so they had to take care of their sick brother who lived in a broken warehouse."


    "Her childhood was very unfortunate. She was almost maltreated by the Su family."


    "Why? When the couple lost their daughter, they were very kind. Even if they didn''t want to raise the sick boy, they shouldn''t abuse Nuan Nuan? " President Huifang was shocked and frightened.


    "Because, just half a year after Nuan Nuan arrived at Su''s home, their own daughter was found back, so they ignored the adopted daughter."


    "And the Su family''s daughter naturally can''t tolerate the sudden appearance of this sister who competes with her for favor, so she bullies her all day long."


    "We have to endure all this warmth. There is no way. Who can make us dependent on others? Who can make us orphans?"


    "But since the Su family found their own daughter, they have a bad idea about Nuan Nuan. They feel that they can''t raise a daughter for nothing. She must bring something back to the Su family."


    "Therefore, on the night Nuan Nuan came of age, they designed to find someone to smear Nuan Nuan and forced her to give birth to a daughter."


    "When the child is full moon, they will take away the warm child, and then use the child''s life to threaten wennuan and do something that has no bottom line."


    "For example, if the business of the Su family can''t be settled, they will let the young and beautiful wennuan who has just turned 20 go to sleep with a big boss who is about 50 years old until the contract is signed."


    "My God? This... How can there be such a person with bad conscience? " President Hui Fang covered her mouth and was shocked.


    "Then... What happened later? Is wennuan OK now? "


    When song youyou heard her asking, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes and said, "later... She... Was very bad."


    Then she continued: "later, in order to marry the largest business family in the imperial capital, the Su family forced Nuan Nuan to marry a disfigured and disabled man."


    "Because of the disfigurement and disability of the car accident, the man''s heart became extremely distorted, so he often tormented Nuan for pleasure."


    "It''s not the worst. The worst thing is that the man''s grandfather is also a pervert. Their grandparents and grandchildren spoil Nuan Nuan together..."


    "Later, wennuan couldn''t bear the humiliation and torture. She has... Died!"


    "Dead?" President Huifang''s face turned white and nearly collapsed on the ground.


    At that time, she was kind enough to let those childless families adopt the orphans in her hospital. Unexpectedly, she killed the little girl so badly.


    He was not born, or he would not suffer this kind of torture.


    Why are those damned people so cruel? Why do they force a kind little girl to death.


    Huifang Dean eyes red, mouth murmured: "blame me bad, that year should not let the couple adopt her."


    "I have done her harm. If I knew that she would encounter these things now, even if I was like her, she would not let her go out and be ruined like this all her life."


    "Don''t blame yourself, Dean. It has nothing to do with you."


    "We all know that you want us to have a better future so that we can be adopted by every family. It''s just that you have a bad life."


    "Other small partners should have a good life, even if the family conditions are ordinary, but at least they will not suffer this kind of misfortune." Song youyou held president Huifang and patted her on the back.

 Chapter 265

    Song you you see Huifang Dean believe, and then said: "Fang always looking for that little girl for many years."


    "It took him a lot of effort to find it, but he didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was dead."


    "I don''t want to see her disappointed and sad, so I just pretended to be warm."


    "Besides, I really love him, but all these years he just wanted to find the little girl who saved him and ignored me."


    Suddenly, song youyou grabbed Huifang''s hand and said, "Dean, please don''t tear me down, OK?"


    "I don''t want to see him sad, more don''t want to separate from him, can you put the wrong on the wrong, continue this beautiful lie, this is good for him and me!"


    "Is that ok? I beg you Song youyou said with a begging face.


    President Huifang looked at her pleading eyes and nodded his head without too much hesitation. After all, Nuan Nuan is dead. It''s a good thing to complete her.


    "Thank you. I knew you were the best to me."


    "Can anyone come and ask about it later, and you will insist that the little girl was me?"


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to help you, I will help you to the end."


    "I also hope he can see that you are infatuated with him. Now it''s OK. He will treat you as a girl in those days. He will treat you very well and you will be happy in the future."


    "Well, they are all children raised by me. Of course, I hope you are all happy."


    "It''s just that wennuan''s poor child''s life is too hard... Just don''t mention these sad things."


    "Thank you. I will be happy in the future, and I will be filial to you. I will never forget your kindness."


    President Huifang listened to her words with a faint smile. Her heart was warm. All the children she adopted in those years had grown up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping at the supermarket. Your Mr. Fang is still waiting at home." Huifang said jokingly.


    "Dean, don''t look at me like this. I''m so sorry." Song youyou is blushing and shy.


    The next two people have a chat, but song youyou looks worried with his head down.


    "To kill him, to kill him, to kill this little bastard, is a child without father or mother. What''s his arrogance?"


    "You guys, grab him and ride him for me."


    The two little girls who are dancing rubber bands behind the big tree see such a scene and say angrily: "tiger is bullying people again."


    "That beautiful big brother is bleeding, and he bullies people." The little girl with two pigtails frowned at the girl one head higher than her.


    "Sister, shall we go and help big brother?"


    "Don''t worry, we can''t beat them!"


    "But the big brother is bleeding. President Huifang taught us to help each other." The little girl picked up a branch from the ground and ran to it. Then she waved the branch with her hands just at the waist. The little figure was so brave and powerful.


    Soon the little girl bent down and picked up her little dog and gave it to the little brother whose face was covered with blood.


    When she came back, she was very happy to show her a smooth stone, and said excitedly: "sister, you see, this is just a sweet stone from my big brother."


    "He said I''m a good child, and I''m going to marry Tiantian in the future."


    "Hee hee, sister, what is the bride?" The little girl raised her head and asked her brightly.


    The tall little girl knocked down the stone in her hand and said, "Tiantian, don''t try to be brave in the future. Today you are the one with the dog. Huzi is afraid of being bitten by the dog, otherwise he will beat you down."


    "Don''t mind your own business in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Well, but..."


    "No, but when you grow up, you can help others."


    The tall little girl taught Tiantian a lesson and then asked curiously, "Tiantian, why did you tell the big brother that your name is baby and that you are eight years old?"


    "Hee hee, Dean Huifang said, don''t trust strangers easily, and don''t say too much to strangers."


    "And Dean Huifang also said that we are all parents'' babies. Sweetness is the baby, hee hee!" Little girl exposed a row of neat white millet teeth, looked up mischievous said.


    "But it''s wrong for you to lie that you are eight years old!"


    "You say you can protect others only when you grow up. If Tiantian says she is five years old, she can''t protect her big brother, so Tiantian is eight years old now!"


    The tall little girl rolled her eyes and nodded on Tiantian''s forehead. She felt speechless about this logic, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Song youyou did not expect that a small episode of that year, now has become the beginning of her happiness.


    Fang mujin did not expect Su wennuan''s mischievous behavior in those years. He had been looking for it for so many years.


    Su wennuan never thought of a little lie of her own, which made them miss many years.


    "Yo Yo, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah? what? What did you say? "


    "I asked you if you want to buy some shrimp, but you have been in a daze. Is there something on your mind?" Huifang asked strangely.


    "No... no, I''m just a little worried that Mr. Fang won''t believe me."


    "Don''t worry, there is something he doesn''t believe in the past years. Just his excited appearance proves that he believes it."


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s better to be confused about some things. If you know everything clearly, you will be unhappy."


    "Well, thank you."


    They bought a lot of things before they went home together. When they got home, Fang mujin was standing by the wall, looking at the old black and white photos in the frame.


    Fang mujin saw two people come in, excitedly accused a fuzzy little girl in the frame and said: "Yo Yo, I found you. You were dressed like this in those years."


    "With two small braids, it''s very cute!"


    Song youyou looks along the direction of his fingers and sees the little girl with two braids and a bright smile. His heart beats suddenly and misses a beat, because the person he refers to is exactly what Su wennuan looked like when she was a child.


    Fang mujin looks at Song youyou''s unnatural face, looks at her strangely, and looks at the photo again, as if she is comparing.


    Song you is so nervous that he can''t breathe for fear that he will find something, even his hands and feet are shaking.


    Huifang Dean is also nervous a Leng, wait for reaction to come over quickly said: "ha ha, if you take out photos earlier, you can also find youyou earlier."


    "Now look at these photos, it''s really nostalgic. In a flash, it''s been more than ten years. The little girl not only grew up, but also changed a lot."

 Chapter 266

    "Yo Yo is much better looking now than when he was a child. He was a little round face when he was a child, but now he is a melon face."


    "But it looks better now. Don''t you young people like small melon shaped faces?"


    "Mr. Fang, I planted some vegetables in the yard. Could you help youyou pick some beans and shallots for me?" President Huifang cleverly diverted his attention.


    "Well, where is it?"


    "That''s a vegetable plot in the backyard." President Huifang points to a vegetable field behind the window, and gives song youyou a wink.


    After Fang mujin and song youyou went out together, President Huifang quickly put away the old photos on the wall.


    When they come back again, the photos on the wall are gone, and song youyou''s heart is clapping.


    She felt that Dean Huifang should not put the photos away, which meant that there was no silver here.


    Only she secretly looked at Fang mujin, Fang mujin to no longer pay attention to the old photos on the wall.


    President Huifang took out a clean cloth from the bathroom and wiped the dust on the old frame with photos.


    He walked to his bedroom and said, "I didn''t even pay attention to the photos you didn''t mention just now. These photos have been corroded for years."


    "When I''m free, I''m going to take the photos to the photo studio and seal them with a film." She said, naturally put the photo in her bedroom.


    When she came out again, there was only a rag in her hand, but she did it very naturally, which would not make people suspicious.


    Song youyou gently breathed a sigh of relief, secretly admired president Huifang.


    No wonder that a woman could support an orphanage on her own. If she didn''t have the ability and the ability to be flexible, she couldn''t afford an orphanage.


    She naturally put the photos in her bedroom. Fang mujin was too embarrassed to enter an old lady''s bedroom even if she wanted to see them again. After all, it was too impolite.


    In this way, she can rest assured that she doesn''t have to be wary of Fang mujin at any time.


    Fang mujin is a smart person. She knows better than anyone. If he really sees something later, and he does not want him to see it, he will doubt it. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    After lunch, they said goodbye to President Huifang and left.


    Fang mujin came by car, and song youyou sat on his co pilot, looking at his cold Jun''s face, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Fang mujin looked straight ahead and suddenly said, "just say what you want to say."


    "Ah... I... nothing... Nothing..."


    After a while, when she saw that Fang mujin didn''t take her words, she timidly asked, "Mr. Fang, do you really want to marry me?"


    "I''ve... I''ve loved you for a long time, from... The first time I saw you."


    Fang mujin said quietly: "I know!"


    For this, he is very confident. He is not surprised to see that many women fall in love with him at a glance.


    "If I asked you, would you marry me, what would you say?" The man asked in a flat voice.


    Song youyou''s face turned red at dusk, and then he summoned up courage and said, "of course I''d like to. It''s the dream of girls all over the world to marry you, just..."


    "It''s just that Nuan Nuan and I are best friends, and you and Nuan Nuan have that kind of relationship. I... I really don''t know how to face her in the future?"


    "You just have to answer whether you want to get married or not. I''ll deal with other things."


    "If you don''t know how to face it, don''t face it. We don''t have to explain to anyone who mujin wants to marry or not. Do you understand?" His tone was a little cold.


    In fact, even he did not understand why he was so upset when it came to marriage.


    He does not understand, but some people understand, heart unwilling will be irritable, but that understand the person now will only pretend not to understand.


    "My husband, what are you going to do with the warm things?"


    "Can you not tell her that I am the one you are looking for?"


    "I think it''s better for me to tell her about it. Otherwise, it won''t be ridiculous for anyone."


    Song youyou looks at Fang mujin nervously. In fact, she is afraid now. When she pretends to be su wennuan, she doesn''t think too much.


    Thinking that Fang mujin can''t know that Su nuanuan is the person he is looking for.


    But now I think that there are more and more problems. If Fang mujin tells Su wennuan about today''s situation after she goes back, Su wennuan must know that she is lying. It would be bad if she was exposed in public.


    So the best way is to let Fang mujin not explain, let her explain, and then directly drive Su wennuan away, which is the way once and for all.


    She believes that as long as she explains this matter, everything will develop according to her own design.


    Fang mujin was silent for a while and said, "well, since you are friends, it''s up to you to explain."


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain too much. You know better than me that she doesn''t care about my affairs. She just wants to leave me as soon as possible."


    Hearing Fang mujin''s sad self mockery, song youyou was very upset, but he had to pretend to be embarrassed on the surface.


    Said: "in fact... In fact, warm is not easy, you have to understand her."


    "You should know that Nuan Nuan is also an orphan, and the people of the Su family are the best."


    "She was abused and tortured in Su''s family since childhood. Doctor Cheng has always helped her, cared for her and taken care of her."


    "That''s why she has always loved Dr. Cheng since she was a child. Such deep feelings don''t mean that you can forget them if you forget them."


    Song youyou seems to be explaining for Su wennuan. In fact, he reminds us that Su wennuan doesn''t love Fang mujin, but Cheng Jinran, who makes him die completely.


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and said nothing. She was attentive to driving.


    Song youyou knows how to stop when he looks like this. She knows that too much talking will make people upset.


    When he arrived at the imperial capital, song youyou asked, "Mr. Fang, do you want to go to the company or go home next?"


    "I''m a little tired today. Can I go home first?"


    "Well, go back to have a rest, wait for my news at home, and I will contact you when I deal with the matter."


    "Well, I see. I won''t give you any trouble."


    When Fang mujin drove home, it was evening, and Su wennuan was cooking in the kitchen.


    In the past, he came back later than now. It''s unusual for her to be busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. Today, I feel warm when I see this scene.


    Just this kind of warm picture, I''m afraid I won''t see it in the future.


    Before today, he never thought that he could find the girl of that year. He only thought that after two years, he would marry her and let her be his wife.


    But now it seems impossible.

 Chapter 267

    Su wennuan, who is cooking, glimpses a black figure standing at the kitchen door with her spare light, which makes her turn suddenly.


    I saw Fang mujin standing at the door, staring at her, as if very worried.


    "Why do you leave work so early today?" Su wennuan asked curiously while stir frying.


    "Well, I didn''t go to the company for something. I came back directly after finishing it."


    "Oh, go to the living room and have a rest. The food will be ready soon."


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s tone of staying at home, hesitated for a while, and finally said nothing.


    He nodded, then turned to the living room, turned on the TV and listened to the noisy voice inside, but his mind was on Su Nuan.


    Maybe let her go today and never see her again?


    He knew that she had been yearning for freedom. Once he let her go, Haikuan would let the birds fly in the sky.


    Just when he was in a daze, Su wennuan suddenly called out: "Mr. Fang, the meal is ready. You can wash your hands and cook."


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Fang, try this. Today''s fish is very fresh."


    "And this shrimp is also very fresh."


    "I''ll peel the shrimp for you."


    Su wennuan said with a smile, took out a glove, peeled a few shrimps and put them on Fang mujin''s plate. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Well, you eat too!" Fang mujin''s mood is a little dull.


    This kind of smile will never be seen again. He began to regret why he went to Yancheng today and why he found song youyou.


    Fang mujin picked up a piece of fish, carefully picked up the fish bone, and then put it in the Su warm dish, said: "eat more, see you thin."


    "Hee hee, delicious!"


    After dinner, Su wennuan picked up the chopsticks and suddenly asked, "Mr. Fang, do you have something to say to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just say it. You''ve been trying to stop talking all night. Don''t you think I can see it?" Su wennuan asked with a smile, even curious about what made him so tangled.


    Fang mujin''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, "after a while, you can pack up and leave."


    Su wennuan, who is cleaning the table, suddenly froze in the same place, suddenly looked up at the man''s back, shocked and puzzled.


    "Mr. Fang, what are you talking about?"


    "I said you can leave. I''ll set you free."


    "I can... I can leave? Give me freedom? " Su wennuan seemed to be stunned. She repeated Fang mujin''s words again.


    "Well, pack up and go now!"


    "Come to my study before you leave. I''ll give you a sum of money, which will be enough for you to live the rest of your life."


    "Leave the Su family in the future. It''s not the place where you can live." The man turned his back to Su wennuan and suddenly got up and strode to the study.


    Su wennuan looked at the man''s back, but he couldn''t react for a long time.


    This is exactly what she wants, but why does he let her go suddenly, but she is not happy, on the contrary, she has the feeling of being abandoned?


    In the heart sour astringent, unexpectedly inexplicable loss.


    Su Nuan shouts to the man''s back: "why? Why did you suddenly let me go? Can I know why? "


    Fang mujin''s back froze for a while, still back to her, the voice said: "because... I want to find the person, I will marry her as a wife, and you naturally want to leave."


    "Found it? I found it? "


    "I''m... I''m being driven away. Do you want to make room for the principal?" Su wennuan looks at the man''s back and murmurs to himself in a low voice.


    After finding his gaffe, he quickly squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said, "Gong... Congratulations, I found it after so many years."


    "I... i... I wish you happiness."


    "I... I''m going to pack up now and leave at once. I won''t let your fiancee have any misunderstanding." Su warm tone embarrassed said.


    Fang mujin turned her back and gently nodded her head, then entered the study.


    Su wennuan stared at the closed door of the study for a long time, then took back all the loss and sadness in her eyes, and turned back to the bedroom.


    In fact, she has nothing to clean up, just a few clothes and skin care products, the rest does not belong to her.


    When Su wennuan came out with her luggage, Fang mujin just came out of the study. She handed Su wennuan a check with a string of zeros in her hand.


    Su wennuan took a look, but forced out a smile and said, "I can''t, thank you for helping me so much, and thank you for letting me go."


    "Thank you very much." Su wennuan even bowed respectfully to Fang mujin with a sincere but alienated smile on her face.


    She didn''t show it to him, but thanks from the bottom of her heart. She knew that if Fang mujin hadn''t helped her for more than a year, she would have been forced to death by a nest of Su''s best.


    Although this man is overbearing, although he forcibly occupied her, although he was cruel to her, he did help her a lot.


    Fang mujin looked at her has not left such a giant to thousands of miles away, quickly get rid of the relationship, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a face of not happy.


    He really didn''t like Su Nuan who was separated from him and alienated him. He felt that he was about to lose the most precious thing in his life.


    "Take it!" Fang mujin shoves the check into Su wennuan''s hand.


    But Su wennuan quickly handed it back. She never wanted his money.


    "No, no, I really can''t take your money. Thank God for letting me go."


    Maybe this sentence angered him, or he didn''t want to push and shove for this little money, and even said coldly and bitterly: "let you take it, just as... Whoring money!"


    Su wennuan''s forced smile suddenly stiffened and couldn''t smile any more.


    Soon, she put on a bright smile and said, "thank you for taking care of Mr. Fang during this period of time. I''m not polite if you are so generous."


    Then she turned away with the box.


    Fang mujin also felt that what she had just said was too heavy. He just wanted her to be rich with a sum of money.


    Just now he saw clearly, her bright smile clearly hidden grievances and tears.


    Su wennuan walks alone on the open road in the villa area with her suitcase, tears falling down.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her, either because of what he just said or because she was abandoned like garbage.


    Since childhood, she has never heard of anything difficult to listen to, suffered from or humiliated. Why can he make her feel so miserable with a simple sentence.


    Uncomfortable want to die, uncomfortable some suffocation.


    "Su wennuan, do you have some backbone? What are you crying for? What are you crying for? Can crying solve the problem?"


    "Isn''t that what you want? After so many years, you are finally free and can live the life you want. Isn''t that good? " Su wennuan comforted herself by wiping her tears.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. It''s song youyou.

 Chapter 268

    Su wennuan wipes her tears and answers the phone in a hurry. She also wants to share the good news of her freedom with her best friend. By the way, she can make herself feel better.


    "Hello, yo yo, what can I do for you?" Su wennuan tried to make her voice sound normal.


    "Yes, it''s very important. Nuan Nuan, are you ok?" Song youyou asked tentatively.


    "Something important? What''s the matter? "


    "Me? I''m... I''m fine. I just have a piece of good news to share with you. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you. "


    "I''m at home, you... You come here."


    "Yo Yo, I may stay with you tonight, because I have no place to go now."


    Song youyou agrees even if she doesn''t want to, because she knows why Su wennuan doesn''t have a place to live. Maybe Fang mujin has driven her out.


    Su wennuan arrives at Song youyou''s rented apartment. Song youyou doesn''t feel strange when she looks at her suitcase. Instead, she is a little happy. She didn''t expect Fang mujin to keep her word.


    "Warm, come on in."


    "I know you have something to say to me and I have something to say to you. Come in and say it."


    "Yo Yo, don''t you think it''s strange that I carry my suitcase? Why don''t you ask me why I don''t have a place to live? " Su wennuan is a little strange.


    "I... i... I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan, i... I probably know what happened to you tonight, so... That''s why I didn''t ask?"


    "Sorry? Why apologize? Do you know what happened to me? " These Su wennuan are even more strange.


    "Mr. Fang... Should... Should tell you that he has found the person he has been looking for, so... That''s why he let you leave."


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and shocked: "how do you know?"


    "Because... Because... Because I''m his secretary, I accompanied him to find that person today. On the way back, I asked Fang Zong how he planned to tell you. He said that he didn''t need to explain to you, but let you leave directly."


    You don''t have to explain to her, just leave?


    Ha ha, he is really honest. What he said is also what he did. He did not explain anything, so he let her leave.


    Didn''t say how it was found?


    Didn''t say who that woman was?


    He didn''t explain anything, because she was just his... Bed companion. Besides, they also paid a huge amount of money for whoring. There was really no need to explain anything to her.


    "So... So you know, I was going to tell you the good news. I''m free at last." Su wennuan heard her words, her face was full of loss, but she had to squeeze out a smile.


    Song youyou looks at her pretending to be happy and smiles awkwardly. He asks tentatively, "wennuan, do you really think so?"


    "If you leave Mr. Fang, are you only relaxed and free?"


    "Yes, or else?" Su wennuan looks at Song youyou''s strange face and asks.


    "But... I... I really think you are trying to smile. In fact... In fact, you like Mr. Fang in your heart, but you want to be free and ignore your true feelings?"


    Su wennuan was obviously stunned when she listened to her words, and then slightly coagulated her eyebrows, as if thinking about her words. Is that right?


    She thought for a while, then firmly vetoed, "how can I like Mr. Fang? Don''t you know who I like?"


    "I know you like Dr. Cheng, but are you sure you love him rather than appreciate him?"


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always ask strange questions?"


    "By the way, you said there was something important to tell me. What''s the matter?" Su didn''t want to talk about Fang mujin any more, so she interrupted and changed the topic.


    "I have something to tell you... But I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid you will be angry with me after saying it."


    "What''s the matter, you say? Do we need to be so outspoken?" Su wennuan was curious to see her embarrassed face.


    "In fact... Is... That..." Song youyou hesitated.


    Then she asked, "what did Mr. Fang say when he came home? Did he really let you leave without explaining anything to you?"


    "He said that he had found the person he was looking for and would soon marry her so that I could pack up and leave¡°


    ¡±And gave me a paper check as... Money for whoring! " Originally, Su wennuan''s mood was very common, but when she said the last two words, there was a bitter smile on her face.


    "Ah... He... Mr. Fang has gone too far... How can he say such ugly words?"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t take it to heart. In fact, Mr. Fang doesn''t mean that."


    "He didn''t mean to ridicule you. Maybe he just urged you to accept his money for fear that you would have a bad life in the future!" Song youyou''s tone is soft and comforting.


    Su wennuan forced a smile, then suddenly looked up and felt that something was wrong.


    How does this tone sound strange?


    Song youyou''s behavior now is especially like Fang mujin''s wife, explaining and apologizing for her husband.


    "Yo Yo, what on earth do you want to tell me?" Su wennuan looks at her with strange eyes.


    Song youyou bowed his head awkwardly, then raised his head again. He seemed to have courage and said, "in fact... In fact, I''m the one he''s been looking for."


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know it until today. We were all shocked at that time. But after our dialogue and verification, it was really me that Mr. Fang was looking for."


    "What? Is it... Is it you? Are you the one he''s been looking for? " Su wennuan stood up from the sofa in shock, covered her mouth and glared at her eyes. This action had been kept for a long time.


    "Wennuan, I''m sorry. It''s really embarrassing. You should know that I fell in love with him at the first sight, but I don''t think I''m worthy of him."


    "And you and Mr. Fang have this kind of relationship, so they have been suppressing their feelings."


    "But now he insisted on marrying me. I didn''t agree at first, but he insisted very much. He said that he had been looking for me for more than ten years, and the search for more than ten years had to have a result."


    "But I''ve been very ambivalent ever since I knew he was going to marry me. I''m very excited and happy to hear that he''s going to marry me."


    "But I feel sorry and can''t accept his proposal. I feel like I''ve robbed my best friend''s boyfriend."


    "Warm, I''m really sorry."


    "I don''t want our friendship mixed with a little impurity and misunderstanding, and I don''t want you to misunderstand me. As long as you don''t agree with us together, I won''t agree to his proposal, OK?"

 Chapter 269

    "I really don''t mean to compete with you for Mr. Fang. I just hope to be your best friend and closest sister. I don''t want to let our friendship break down because of him."


    Su wennuan looks at Song youyou''s mouth open and close, but she doesn''t say anything, as if she is still immersed in the shock just now.


    In fact, when song youyou said that she was the girl Fang mujin had been looking for, she was really shocked, but she was more jealous.


    She doesn''t know why she is jealous, why song youyou''s life is so good?


    They were both orphans, or grew up in an orphanage. Why did they meet the best of the Su family while song youyou was adopted by a well-off family with a scholarly family?


    Why he and Fang mujin entangled, but only his bed companion.


    But song youyou is the girl he has been looking for for for more than ten years, as if all the good luck is on her.


    God, isn''t that unfair?


    If Fang mujin is looking for someone else, she is happy to accept it. Anyway, it has little to do with her, but it is her good friend song youyou.


    She was driven out of the villa by Fang mujin in order to make room for her, which made her feel sour and bitter for a while.


    It''s like her beloved things were robbed, but she just can''t say anything, but also said with a smile.


    "Nuan Nuan, are you really angry with me?"


    "Why don''t you talk?" Song youyou looked at her timidly, as if he was really afraid of her anger.


    Su wennuan reacted, forced out an ugly smile and said, "what are you talking about? How can I be angry?"


    "I''m too happy to think that you''re the one she''s been looking for."


    "It''s very good. I''m free, and you can achieve what you want. Mr. Fang is a good man. Since he has found you, he will be very good to you in the future."


    "Eh, by the way, where did you go today? How did you suddenly know that you were the girl he was looking for?" Su wennuan suddenly asked strangely.


    I didn''t recognize it before, but I suddenly recognized it today.


    Then song youyou said all about Shao Mokang''s drawing yesterday and the fact that she and Fang mujin went to Yancheng today.


    However, her words are slightly different from the real situation. For example, she only said that she accidentally saved Fang mujin''s life when she was a child, and they agreed to be together when they grew up.


    He also said that when they left Yancheng, Dean Huifang was packing, selling her old home and going abroad with her son.


    That is to say, the dean of Huifang is no longer here, so don''t go to see her!


    "It turns out that there is such a coincidence. If it wasn''t for assistant Shao''s painting, you don''t know how long it will take to recognize each other."


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence. I''ll invite him to dinner another day, ha ha!"


    Song youyou smiles happily. When she sees Su wennuan''s embarrassed smile, she suddenly asks, "wennuan, what are you going to do next? Are you going to leave? "


    "Didn''t you say before that you had an agreement with Wang Lijun. When you get rid of Mr. Fang completely, and Mr. Fang won''t pose a threat to the Su family, she let her child go and let you go. Now do you still plan to leave?"


    "I''ll leave, of course, and soon. It should be in these two days."


    Song you you listened to her words, greatly relieved, leave the best, otherwise she really a little uneasy.


    "In such a hurry, I wanted you to be my bridesmaid. It''s a pity."


    "But I''m happy to see you free and get rid of the Su family completely. You''d better leave as soon as possible to save you a long night''s dream. No matter what happens, it''s not good."


    "There is not a good person in the Su family, especially Su Baobao, who often sets you up. When you receive your child, you leave immediately, and she will bully you again."


    Song youyou has been persuading Su wennuan to leave soon. She is a little upset.


    If she didn''t see the scar on her arm corroded by sulfuric acid, she would really suspect that song youyou wanted her to leave early on purpose.


    But when she saw her scar, she felt that it was too mean to think that she had tried so hard to protect her good friend.


    "I see. I... I''d better leave. I''ll go back to pack up tonight. I''ll book a flight tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow." Su wennuan suddenly stands up. After learning that song youyou is the person Fang mujin is looking for, she doesn''t want to live here.


    It seems that there is a gap between them.


    "Ah... In such a hurry, you don''t live here. Is it suitable to go back to Su''s house now?" Song youyou asked, pretending to be worried.


    "There''s nothing suitable or inappropriate. The Su family want me to disappear in front of them earlier."


    "And I want to see my daughter earlier."


    Su wennuan looked at the time on her mobile phone and continued: "it''s really late. You can have a rest, and I''ll go first."


    "Oh, by the way, I won''t attend your wedding. It will be a little embarrassing."


    "I wish you happiness!"


    Listening to Su wennuan''s blessing, song youyou''s nose is sour. He feels guilty when he thinks of what she has done to her recently.


    Especially when she pretends to be su wennuan, she is afraid of being exposed and feels sorry for her.


    If Fang mujin knows that Su wennuan is the person he has been looking for, he should be very happy, and she should be very happy.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "Nuan Nuan, if you want to keep in touch with me, I don''t trust you to live alone in a strange city."


    Su wennuan thought for a moment and said, "I''d better not contact you. I want to get rid of this city completely. I want to start a new life. I don''t want anyone or anything to disturb my new life."


    "Well... Well!"


    When Su wennuan was going out, song youyou said, "wennuan, I wish you happiness. You must be happy."


    "You are so kind and beautiful that you deserve the best."


    "Just think Mr. Fang is not blessed to have you."


    "In fact, Dr. Cheng is very nice. I can see that he is very kind to you. In fact, you can try to accept him. Maybe he is the happiness you are looking for."


    Su Nuan smiles and says, "thank you. I''ll try my best to live a good life."


    Song youyou looked at Su wennuan''s back, stood at the door and whispered, "wennuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pretend to be you, but I really love him!"


    "You still have a doctor Cheng to love you, so... Give Mr. Fang to me!"


    "I hope we are all happy!"


    "And I hope you never come back!"

 Chapter 270

    Su wennuan walks aimlessly on the street, and she doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. Since she knows that song youyou is the person Fang mujin is looking for, she feels uncomfortable.


    As if in that moment, even on the surface of the close are unable to do.


    She thinks that she is probably jealous. It''s not good. If a good friend can get married, she should be blessed.


    Su wennuan suddenly stood in the same place, looked up at the bright stars in the night sky, comforted himself: "Su wennuan, don''t think about it any more, you are not a person of the world after all."


    "It''s good to separate. After all, it''s the freedom you dream of. You can start a new life with your brother and daughter soon."


    She stood in the same place for a long time and comforted herself for a long time. Finally, she was in a better mood.


    After su wennuan adjusted her mood, she quickly went to Su''s home, because she couldn''t wait to leave with her daughter.


    At about ten o''clock in the night, Su wennuan finally returned to Su''s home. At this time, all the people in Su''s home were still awake.


    Su Qingnian is reading newspapers on the sofa, Wang Lijun is on the beauty and health program, and Su Baobao is playing with her mobile phone.


    Three people see Su warm warm come back all a Leng, as if have no reaction come over, why she suddenly come back, and also take the trunk.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s a rare guest Su Baobao''s mouth is full of irony. As long as she sees Su wennuan, she will act like a fighting chicken, full of fighting spirit.


    Su wennuan glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, she said to Wang Lijun, "Mr. Fang has found the woman he loves and will get married soon, so we have no relationship now."


    Wang Lijun, listening to her simple words, probably understood why she came back tonight.


    "Ha ha, I was swept out of the house. What can I do when you come back to show off?"


    "Su wennuan, what''s the feeling of being swept out? It''s hard to feel it. If you think about who is thrown out like garbage, you won''t feel good either. "


    Listening to Su Baobao''s sarcastic words, Su wennuan still ignored her and said to Wang Lijun, "now I have no use value for the Su family. Should you fulfill your original promise and let my daughter and I go?"


    Wang Lijun looked at her with puzzled eyes. For a long time, she said with half faith: "you are not cheating me, are you?"


    "Don''t you escape from Fang mujin?"


    "I can''t let you go now. In case you go, he will come to me for help. What should I do?"


    "That ancestor Fang family is no longer dare to provoke, you''d better leave after a period of time."


    Su wennuan''s eyes suddenly sent out a touch of cold light, tone also hate to say: "you want to speak, don''t count!"


    "Well, you asked for it!" Su wennuan doesn''t talk much nonsense, she turns around and leaves.


    This made the three members of the Su family confused. Looking at her impulsive appearance and angry tone, they didn''t know what she was going to do, but it must be something bad for the Su family.


    Wang Lijun seems to suddenly think of something, immediately chase out a pull Su warm warm, pull her back.


    Accompanied by a smiling face said: "warm, you come back first, I didn''t say don''t let you go, we have something to discuss."


    "You don''t want to give that evidence to the police. It''s impossible. It''s a way to lose both sides. It''s not good for you or me if you can''t take this step in the end."


    "Look what your child is in a hurry. I didn''t say I won''t let you go, that is to say, I''ll wait a few days."


    "Otherwise, you can go to accompany Xiaotiantian these days. When I''m sure Fang mujin is really ready to get married, can you let you go?"


    "Well, I know you hate me, and I don''t like you either. We''ve been fighting openly and secretly for so many years, and I''m tired. I promise that as long as Fang mujin doesn''t involve the Su family this time, I will let you go."


    "I also want to live a quiet life in the future." Wang Lijun accompanied by a smiling face, good voice and good spirit to persuade.


    After all, the Su family can''t stand the trouble any more.


    Su wennuan agreed without too much hesitation, because she knew Wang Lijun so well that she would never let anyone go if she didn''t find out about it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she stayed with her daughter in a villa in the suburb for two months. Until Wang Lijun was completely relieved, she let them go.


    And also very kind to drive their mother and daughter to the airport, let the people watch their mother and daughter leave.


    On the way to the airport, Xiaotiantian lies on the window and looks around curiously. She has been locked in the villa since she was born and is not allowed to go out. She is full of curiosity and excitement about the outside world.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you see, there are a lot of cars, a lot of people, and beautiful flowers." Little girl with a small hand excitedly pointed to the opposite side of the road.


    Su wennuan looked along the child''s little hand. There were a lot of cars and people on the opposite side of the road, and all of them were luxury wedding cars. I don''t know who was getting married today. It was such a big show.


    Good morning, audience friends. Today is the wedding day of Fang mujin, the president of Fang''s group. It is said that Fang mujin bought a billion dollar castle for the bride. Even the diamond ring he gave was designed by the famous British jewelry master himself


    Su wennuan listened to the news on the car radio. Her face suddenly froze and she quickly turned to look at the opposite row of wedding cars.


    It turns out that today is the wedding day for Fang mujin to marry song youyou. No wonder there will be so much pomp. I''m afraid only he can afford such a luxurious century wedding.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Lijun will choose to let her leave today. It turns out that she really waited until Fang mujin got married to make sure that she was really swept out.


    Su wennuan stares at the wedding car. She can imagine that song youyou is wearing a wedding dress made for her by a famous fashion designer. She is waiting for Fang mujin to bring her into the fairy tale castle with a happy smile.


    It''s really enviable!


    Alas, some people have a better life than others!


    Xiaotiantian looks at Su wennuan and turns to look out of the window, but tears flow down involuntarily.


    Then he felt Su nuanwan''s face wet with tears and asked, "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    "Is Tiantian not good enough to make Mommy angry?"


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    Su wennuan looked down at the child''s worried face and suddenly reacted. She quickly shook her head and said, "Tiantian is very good. Tiantian is Mommy''s baby. Mommy didn''t cry, but she was fascinated by the sand.


    I saw her said quickly wipe the tears on her face, and then forced himself not to see the scene outside.

 Chapter 271

    The gorgeous wedding hall, a couple of talented women, saw the bridegroom holding the bride''s hand slowly walked onto the red carpet, the bride''s face with a happy sweet smile.


    On a quiet night, song youyou takes off his luxurious toasting clothes, puts on his red Tulle pajamas, and sits quietly by the bed.


    Both quiet and nervous waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom, her face always with a sweet smile.


    Sometimes longing, sometimes expecting, sometimes sweet, sometimes shy!


    With the passing of time, song youyou''s anxiety and worry has changed from a tense and sweet beginning.


    It''s already 12 o''clock in the morning. Why doesn''t Mr. Fang come back?


    At this time, all the guests should have left. Doesn''t he want to come?


    Just as she was daydreaming, the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and Fang mujin came in full of wine.


    Scared song youyou heart a jump, both nervous and shy stand up.


    While reaching out to help him, he said with concern, "how much wine did you drink tonight? It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "Do you want me to make some wake-up Soup for you?"


    "No, you go to bed first, I''ll take a shower!" The man''s voice is deep and sexy. Song youyou feels intoxicated when he hears his voice.


    He blushed, nodded and sat back to the bed.


    Fang mujin went into the bathroom, opened the cold water and rushed quickly. The icy feeling made him wake up a lot.


    Muddleheaded marriage, muddleheaded back to the room, until now, he still feel that everything in front of him is not true.


    Through the frosted glass of the bathroom door, he looked at the vague figure beside the bed, feeling a burst of irritability.


    His trouble is that he doesn''t understand why he is upset. The woman on the bed is clearly the woman he has been looking for for for more than ten years, but why he is not happy at all.


    According to reason, tonight is his wedding night, which should be the most complacent time in his life, but why does he feel that tonight is just like going to the execution ground.


    Fang mujin didn''t know how long she had been in the shower. When she was cold and hard to bear, she dragged her tired body out.


    Click, song youyou heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, nervously trembled, instinctively looked back.


    But when she saw the male god with bath towel wrapped around his waist, naked upper body strong abdominal muscles, her face turned red again unconsciously, and then she quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look again.


    When she heard a rustle in the room, she suddenly looked up and found that the man was wiping his hair.


    She hesitated for a while, approached the past, reached for the towel in Fang mujin''s hand, and said shyly: "I... I''ll help you wipe it."


    Fang mujin seemed to instinctively hide for a while, frowned tightly, looked at her displeasantly, and said coldly: "no!"


    He hates the touch of other women except Su Nuan.


    Song youyou looked at the irritability and displeasure in his eyes, scared his hands back quickly, with a pale and embarrassed smile on his face.


    At this time, Fang mujin just felt how hurt her instinctive reaction was.


    Sitting in front of him is his wife. It''s normal for the couple to act intimately. He hates her touch.


    Song youyou is also a smart woman. She doesn''t want to make the atmosphere so awkward, so she smiles. As if nothing happened, she asks with a smile, "do you want to use a hair dryer? Do you want to do it faster that way?"


    "No, I haven''t read a few documents. Go to bed first. I''ll go to my study." Fang mujin put down the towel, picked up a nightgown and went out.


    Song youyou looks at the man''s back and tears fill his eyes. It''s more painful for him to escape from her than to beat her and scold her.


    Look at the information?


    Hehe, what''s more beautiful than the bride on the wedding night?


    I just don''t want to face her. I just make up a reason to prevaricate her. Do you think she is a fool?


    But song youyou didn''t cry, and didn''t even show his unhappiness.


    She knows that Fang mujin still has song youyou in her heart. For a while, he can''t forget her, but it doesn''t matter. She always believes that with time, she will be good to him wholeheartedly, and he will find her good after a long time.


    Even if she enlightens herself like this in her heart, she can''t let go of it until dawn.


    Until the moon slowly faded, the sun slowly rose, Fang mujin did not open the door.


    Song youyou wiped his tears, washed his face and went directly into the kitchen to make breakfast for Fang mujin.


    She comforted herself in this way. Since she lied and robbed the man of her best friend, the unhappiness should be God''s punishment to her now. After these punishments are over, the rest is happiness.


    So she should be brave and optimistic waiting for the arrival of happiness.


    When Fang mujin came out of the study, he saw the busy figure in the kitchen.


    Seeing the graceful figure, Fang mujin''s heartbeat missed a beat. He ran down in three steps, but saw song youyou come out with a plate.


    The man''s footstep is rigid in the original place, originally... Is not her!


    Song youyou just looks up and sees the lost look in the man''s eyes. Why is he lost?


    Is it because the cook is not su Nuan?


    Thinking of this, she felt a pain in her heart, like someone clenched his fist and punched heavily.


    "Mr. Fang... Mr. Fang, I''m ready for breakfast. Would you like to have a taste?" The woman forced to pull out a smile, pretending to be nothing said.


    "En... OK, you can eat too!"


    Fang mujin looked at the table full of rich breakfast, some tasteless to eat, did not say delicious, also did not say not delicious, anyway can fill the stomach on the line.


    Two people eat quietly, around the quiet can only hear the sound of cup and saucer touching, this atmosphere is even stranger than two strangers, extremely embarrassed.


    Song youyou wants to find a topic to break the embarrassment, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because Fang mujin was eating very seriously, she didn''t want to talk at all.


    Finally, song youyou summoned up the courage and asked, "Mr. Fang, where are we going to spend our honeymoon? Shall we go to Maldives?"


    Fang mujin put down her knife and fork, slightly frowned, thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, it''s better to go through a period of time. There are many things in the company during this period, and I can''t get rid of them."


    "I''ll go back to honeymoon when I have time. I''ll make it up to you."


    Fang mujin said that she wiped her hands with a napkin, and then put it on the table with a credit card. She said, "buy what you like, and don''t hurt yourself!"


    "I''ll go to work first. Take your time!" With that, the man got up and left.


    Song youyou looks at the back of the man leaving, holding the tablecloth in both hands. His long nails are deeply trapped in the tablecloth. His eyes are full of tears, and he looks aggrieved to the extreme.

 Chapter 272

    Su wennuan gets off the plane with Tian Tian and looks for her brother according to the address she knew before. Unexpectedly, she finds her brother in a small shop.


    Su Jingxuan is working in a bakery. When she looks up, she sees her sister, who she hasn''t seen for more than a year, coming in with a little girl in her hand.


    The little girl looks at him with a smile, but Su wennuan''s eyes are a little wet.


    "Elder sister... You..." Su Jingxuan only called, elder sister then choked speechless, this more than a year, he was worried every day waiting for elder sister to come to find, now their family finally reunited.


    "Uncle! Hee hee, my uncle is so handsome Sweet voice crisp soft waxy cry, revealing a row of neat white millet teeth.


    "Uncle? You call me Su Jingxuan pointed to his nose, a little confused.


    Is this my sister''s daughter?


    But it shouldn''t be because the child is a little old, right?


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for more than a year, my sister should be less than one year old when she has a child. Is this little girl three years old?


    "Sister... Whose child is this little girl?"


    "Hee hee, help me so stupid. Tiantian calls you uncle. Of course, Tiantian is Mommy''s daughter." Little girl made no secret of her sunny and handsome uncle.


    "My sister and daughter?"


    "Sister, is she really your child? But... But where did the child come from? Why is he so old? " Su Jingxuan stares big eyes, a face of shock.


    Su wennuan smiles, looks at the shop assistant''s curious eyes, and says with a smile, "go home first. I''ll tell you when I get home. There are so many people here that it''s not convenient to talk!"


    "Oh, i... I''ll take a leave for my boss now. I''ll... I''ll buy you delicious food!"


    Su Jingxuan scratched his head in embarrassment, then ran to the staff lounge in a hurry, and soon changed his clothes and came out.


    "Come on, sister, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. I know a good and cheap place."


    But Su Nuan said, "I''d better go shopping with my sister. I''ll cook for you in the evening. My sister has a lot to say to you."


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. You''ve really grown a lot." Su wennuan said and patted her brother on the shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, my sister is beautiful, too." Su Jingxuan laughs foolishly. Maybe he is too happy to see his family.


    At dinner time, Su Jingxuan and Xiaotiantian praised the delicious food and asked the child what was going on.


    Su wennuan took a look at the child and then told the whole story.


    Hearing Su Jingchen''s Scarlet eyes, he trembled with anger. He clenched his fist tightly, and he wanted to kill people.


    "There are a bunch of bastards in the Su family. I will kill them sooner or later!"


    Su wennuan looked at his younger brother''s moist and hateful eyes, patted his fist and said, "OK, eat quickly."


    "You don''t have to worry about dealing with the Su family. Over the years, they have threatened me with sweetness and done a lot of excessive things, but I have collected many evidences about the disgrace of their business. As long as I give these evidences to the police, it will be difficult for the Su family to turn over!"


    "Hum, this is what the Su family owes us. I will certainly get it back a thousand times and a hundred times!"


    "Don''t think they can bully people in this world without paying the price!" Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a firm and sharp light, which made Su Jingxuan tremble.


    He had seen this kind of look a year ago, but he didn''t know about Tian Tian at that time. He thought that his sister was angry and cruel!


    Su Jingxuan doesn''t mean to persuade Su wennuan to give up, because their brothers and sisters have suffered in Su''s family for so many years. They won''t be reconciled if they don''t get it back.


    But he looked at Tiantian''s eyes, but his heart was very distressed. Such a small child had suffered so much, so the Su family could hardly die.


    "Sister, don''t worry about the Su family. Tomorrow I''ll go to find a big house, and the three of us will live together."


    "It''s not too late for revenge until we get a firm foothold here."


    Su wennuan nodded and said, "well, I think so too. Settle down first, and then talk about other things."


    "Well, where''s my brother-in-law? He... Why didn''t he come with you? Did your brother-in-law know that you had such a big daughter, so he abandoned you? " Su Jingxuan stares at Su wennuan and asks with some sadness.


    In his impression, Zhongfang mujin is an excellent, responsible and perfect man. She is the object of his worship. She should not be so realistic, so she abandons her sister, right?


    "He... He''s married!" When Su wennuan talked about this, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes that she didn''t realize.


    "Married? When did it happen? Who is the object of marriage? Did you break up? "


    "The wedding was held yesterday, and the object of marriage is yo yo!"


    "Sister youyou? How could it be her, or... Could she, like the one on TV, become a bad woman and rob her girlfriends and boyfriends? "


    Su warm white, he said: "watching too many TV dramas, real life which has TV drama so wonderful."


    "Well, as a child, if you don''t know anything, don''t ask so many questions."


    "We broke up when it was not suitable to be together. How could there be so many reasons?"


    Su Jingxuan curled his lips and said: "who''s a child, I''m almost 20!"


    "Yes, I''m 20 years old. I''m a big man, and I''m still gossiping!"


    "Hee hee, uncle gossip!" In front of the words of the little girl also don''t know to understand, but the last sentence she did understand, is squinting eyes cover mouth smile.


    "Bad girl, dare to laugh at uncle, you gossip, your whole family gossip!" Su Jingxuan holds Xiaotiantian up and teases her to play.


    Su wennuan''s face changed with fright, and he called out: "put it down, be careful, don''t fall!"


    "Nothing!" The two said together.


    Su wennuan looked at his brother and daughter''s laughing face, and a warm and satisfied smile flashed in his eyes.


    She really does not want much, ordinary happiness is good!!


    Su wennuan is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks when the mobile phone on the table rings, which makes her hands shake. Whose phone is it so late?


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t used the phone. During the time when she was locked up in the villa, Wang Lijun confiscated her phone and put an end to all her contacts with the outside world.


    She didn''t return her cell phone to her until the day she left, but it had been powered off.


    I just recharged the battery when I had dinner, but I didn''t expect that a call would come in so soon.


    Too late to think, Su wennuan wiped the water stains on her hands on her apron, picked up the phone and was stunned.


    "Brother Jin''s phone? Why is he calling now when it''s so late? "

 Chapter 273

    Su wennuan stares at the phone for a while and hesitates for a while. She has already left the imperial capital. She doesn''t want to have any contact with the people there any more. She wants to completely disconnect with the people there.


    But Cheng Jinran is a special existence in her heart. She can''t cut off all connections as hard as other people.


    "Sister, who''s calling, why don''t you answer?" Su Jingxuan suddenly probes over and stares at her mobile phone curiously.


    "Brother Jin? Is it brother Cheng Jinran? He''s home? You haven''t been in touch for years, have you? " Su Jingxuan stares big eyes, a face of curiosity.


    "Sister, pick it up quickly. I''ll hang up later!"


    "Oh, i... I didn''t say no!"


    "Brother Jin, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Nuan Nuan, you finally answered the phone. I haven''t been able to contact you for the past two months. What''s the matter with you?"


    "The Su family said you left the imperial capital and never came back!"


    "Where have you been? Why leave without saying goodbye? Warm you talk, I''m worried to death! " Cheng Jinran''s worries came from the other side.


    Su wennuan listened to the voice of the other party''s urgent concern, sour nose, voice choked: "I''m ok, very good, just don''t want to live in the imperial capital, want to change the environment to start a new life!"


    "You know I''m not happy living in Su''s family, and now Fang mujin is married again. He is willing to let me free. Of course, the farther I leave the imperial capital, the better."


    "Nuan Nuan, did you leave because of Mr. Fang?"


    "What does that person think of, keeping you by force all the time, and finally marrying your good friend? Is he playing with you? "


    "But that''s good, this kind of half hearted, fickle person doesn''t deserve to like you!" Cheng Jinran said angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with him. No matter who he marries, it has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I''m glad that I finally have freedom."


    Cheng Jinran asked, "where are you now? How long have you been away from DIDU? Why can''t you get through so long? I thought you had an accident


    "I''m ok. There was something wrong some time ago. My mobile phone has been turned off, so I didn''t know you called."


    "I just left the imperial capital yesterday and arrived here... My brother. We just got together. I was going to settle down and think about other things." She wanted to say that she had just arrived in Jiangnan Town with her younger brother, but she swallowed the words.


    Some words or don''t say good, anyway she and Cheng Jinran also won''t have what result, some things or hard heart broken good.


    "Brother? Is it Xiaoxuan? Are you together? Where? I''ll fly over to you when I''ve finished my work! " Cheng Jinran asked anxiously.


    "To me? No, I''m living well here. Brother Jin doesn''t have to worry or come to me! "


    "I... we are as good as before. You treat me as your sister and I treat you as my brother."


    "Brother Jin, it''s getting late. I''m a little tired after flying all day, so I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest early too!" Su wennuan finished and hung up in a hurry.


    I saw her looking at the hang up phone deeply relieved, almost could not hold back to say.


    "Sister, you have a situation!"


    "Mommy, you have a situation!" In the living room, a big one and a small one, a man and a woman, all staring at Su Nuan with a serious face, made her face hot, I don''t know what to say.


    I saw Su warm white brother one eye, and then reached for her daughter in his arms, in her little nose gently click, said: "bad girl, just play with uncle in the afternoon to learn bad!"


    "Hee hee, my uncle said there was something wrong with my mother. It''s not Tiantian. Tiantian is a good baby!" The little girl is smiling in Su wennuan''s arms.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaotiantian tilts her head, stares at a pair of smart big eyes and asks curiously.


    "No, don''t ask children."


    "Tiantian is over three years old, not a child!"


    Su Jingxuan looks at the lovely little girl stretching out her fat, white and tender three fingers, with a bloody face.


    "Elder sister, is elder brother Cheng pursuing you?"


    "No, how did you become such a gossipy boy?" Su wennuan glared at his younger brother, but his face was obviously red.


    "You treat me as a fool. If you don''t, explain to me. I still treat you as my brother and you still treat me as my sister. What do you mean?"


    "It''s obvious that elder brother Cheng doesn''t want to be your brother and sister. He wants to be your husband and wife."


    "The relationship between husband and wife? Is sweet going to have a daddy? " The little girl is very smart. Her head turns faster than anyone else.


    Su wennuan almost didn''t vomit blood after listening to her daughter''s words. Is the child so precocious now?


    We all know what is the relationship between husband and wife??


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t say anything. It was your baby daughter who said it!" Su Jingxuan ran away with a smile.


    Xiaotiantian is like saying something wrong. She covers her mouth tightly with her two little hands and looks at her watery eyes, which makes Su wennuan unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sleep. Don''t follow your uncle in the future!"


    "Mm-hmm, sweet darling!" Little girl in Su warm face obediently kiss a, kiss her heart warm.


    In a flash of time, a week passed. During this period, their sister and brother moved out of the small apartment, but bought a spacious house with three bedrooms and two living rooms and moved in.


    The house is second-hand, and the decoration is clean and tidy, so they don''t bother to decorate it. They just buy some decent furniture and put it in.


    Su wennuan looked at the comfort and comfort she had arranged. She felt inexplicable excitement and emotion in her heart. After living for more than 20 years, her sister and brother finally had their own home, and she would never have to rely on others to look at others'' faces again.


    This kind of life is good, really happy, really satisfied, really warm


    Su wennuan''s eyes were moist. Looking at her simple and clean hut, she wanted to use all the good words.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will try my best to make money in the future, and let your mother and daughter live happily!"


    Tiantian has been sticking to Su Jingxuan like a little follower these days. Hearing what he said, the little girl also tilted her head and said seriously: "Mommy, don''t worry, Tiantian will try to make money and make Mommy happy in the future."


    "Poof... Little girl, you have a sweet mouth!" Her daughter''s words made her laugh. She suddenly felt that this kind of life was good. She hoped that their family would be so happy forever.


    "Sister, you asked me to ask about the kindergarten. I said hello."


    "There is a good kindergarten in the community, and the tuition fee of 2000 yuan a month is OK. The most important thing is to get away from it. It''s convenient for us to pick up and drop off."

 Chapter 274

    "I discussed with the headmaster of the school that we can enter the school tomorrow. Anyway, Tiantian is smart. Even if we enter the school one month later than other children, we can keep up."


    Su Jingxuan said, suddenly picked up Tiantian, and asked with a smile, "little baby, you can have new friends tomorrow. Are you happy?"


    "Mm-hmm, sweet is so happy!"


    "Tiantian likes playing with children very much." The little girl''s eyes were bright and she was very excited when she patted her hands.


    Su wennuan is distressed to see her daughter''s appearance. She has been locked in the room since she was born. She has never been in touch with children to play. Her childhood is missing.


    That''s why she is so happy and excited now, but fortunately, this is what she should be thankful for.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that Tiantian had been locked up for a long time, so it was difficult for her to adapt to the outside world and become a lonely child who did not dare to contact with outsiders. Now it seems that her worry is superfluous.


    "Tiantian is so cute. Will Mommy take you to buy a small schoolbag and a flowery skirt?"


    "Dress up for school tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, Mommy is so nice!"


    When they came back from the supermarket, it was already dark, and Su wennuan cooked a table full of rich food for them.


    At the dinner table, she was thinking about whether or not to ask when sending her children to school tomorrow, whether or not the school would recruit dance teachers.


    In this way, she can have a job to pass the time and spend more time with her children. Most importantly, she seems to have only worked as a kindergarten teacher since graduation, and she has done quite well.


    In fact, the money Fang mujin gave her was enough for their mother and daughter to spend their whole life, but Su wennuan still felt that the money she took was hot.


    She won''t use the money until she has to.


    And she is not the material of rice insect. She can''t stand the life of eating, drinking and sleeping every day. It''s better to find a job and enjoy the beautiful life every day.


    After she said the idea, Su Jingxuan and Xiaotiantian agreed very much.


    "Well, it''s convenient for you to pick up and see off the children, but I just think it''s too inferior for you to teach a group of suckling children to jump and dance, a high-quality student from the imperial Dance Academy."


    "There''s nothing to be bent on. I like to be with children. In fact, I really like this job."


    "Go if you like."


    Several people are happy to discuss, the door suddenly sounded a few doorbell.


    "Why? We just moved here a few days ago. Why did someone come to us? Are you a friend? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a neighbor!" Su Jingxuan opens the door in doubt.


    When he opened the door, he was stunned. When the visitors saw him, they felt familiar with each other, but they couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Oh, I remember, brother Cheng, why are you here?" Su Jingxuan cried excitedly.


    When Cheng Jinran heard his voice, elder brother Cheng understood it and then called out: "Xiaoxuan, you are so tall. I remember when I left, you just reached my shoulder. Now you are taller than me!"


    When Su wennuan heard the warm conversation at the door, she trembled and almost threw the chopsticks.


    She looked through Su Jingxuan''s back, and it was Cheng Jinran.


    "Jin... Brother Jin, why are you here? Come on in Su wennuan was a little nervous and asked someone to come in.


    Then he looked at him awkwardly, and ran to the kitchen to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks. He said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. I just made it."


    Cheng Jinran looks at her with burning eyes. When he finds that Su wennuan is a little embarrassed by him, he finds it impolite to stare at her like this.


    "Well, I didn''t eat either!"


    When he sat down, he found a little girl sitting at the table, who was holding her chin and blinking her big eyes at him.


    This little girl is very popular, but whose child is this? How can they eat at wennuan''s house? As far as he knows, they have just moved here?


    Unexpectedly, before he asked whose child Tiantian was, Tiantian suddenly opened her eyes and seemed to find something interesting.


    Mommy, call him brother Jin, so he is the uncle who called mom that night.


    She also remembered that her uncle said they were husband and wife, and that this handsome uncle was sweet''s father.


    After the little girl had cleared the relationship, she called out: "Daddy, I''m sweet."


    "Mommy says it''s the sweetness of doughnuts!" The little girl stares big eyes and introduces her name to the new daddy seriously.


    Cheng Jinran listens to the child''s clear and crisp cry and is directly confused. How can he not know when he has such a big daughter?


    Mommy?


    Is she... Is she a warm child?


    Cheng Jinran''s shocked face turns to see Su wennuan who just came out of the kitchen. Seeing her confused eyes, she has guessed something in her heart.


    The child is warm nine times out of ten, but why doesn''t he know it at all?


    "Nuan Nuan, is this your daughter? This... Why... Why didn''t I hear from you? "


    "She called me daddy. Is she... Is she me and you..."


    Cheng Jinran was interrupted by Su wennuan before he finished his words: "no, brother Jin, don''t think much about it. It has nothing to do with the children and it''s not yours!"


    Hoo, it''s not his!


    He thought that it was the muddle headed debt that he committed when he was young and ignorant. He didn''t know it until now!


    "Then... Whose child is this, your father? How come I never heard you talk about children? "


    "And I have never seen this child in the imperial capital. Who did the child live with before?" Cheng Jinran asked a series of questions.


    "Brother Jin, let''s eat first. I''ll explain to you later!" Now that we''ve seen it, and he won''t hurt the child, there''s nothing to hide.


    "Well, good! Eat first! I was just a little anxious. I shouldn''t ask these questions in front of the children! "


    "Brother Jin, how did you find this place?"


    "It''s the address Xiaoxuan told me, and... I''ll live next door to you in the future, and we''ll be neighbors in the future." Cheng Jinran said with a smile.


    Su warm white brother one eye, saw Su Jingxuan holding the head shrink neck, explained: "I also for a long time did not contact with big brother Cheng, so that day picked up the mobile phone to find out his contact information."


    "We are just chatting. I didn''t know elder brother Cheng came so soon!"


    Su Jingxuan looked at her sister and said nothing, so she quickly changed the topic to avoid being scolded.


    "Brother Cheng, you said that you live next door to us, so you won''t be the imperial capital in the future?" He seemed to ask for Su Nuan on purpose.

 Chapter 275

    "Well, if I don''t go back, I''ll be where your sister is in the future!" This sentence is straightforward enough, listen to Su Jingxuan eyes are bright, this is a confession?


    Elder sister, why didn''t you respond?


    Su Jingxuan anxiously looks at his sister. He thinks elder brother Cheng is very good. Although he is not as good as Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang is married. Don''t think about him.


    Elder brother Cheng can come all the way, which shows his sincerity to you!


    Of course, these are the words from Su Jingxuan''s heart. He doesn''t dare to say them in front of Cheng Jinran and Su Nuan.


    Su wennuan reacts and stares at Cheng Jinran in shock, saying: "what? You... You said that you moved next door and never went back to the imperial capital? "


    "You... Why did you do that?" Su wennuan, anxious and shocked, asked. In fact, she wanted to say that the imperial capital was his hometown. Was it too impulsive for him to leave without his parents?


    "For you!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan with a real face. Seeing that she was embarrassed and nervous and could not speak, he continued: "wennuan, my words that day were serious. We grew up together from childhood, childhood and deep friendship. I think no one is more suitable than us!"


    "You had to refuse me before, but now you have left Fang mujin and the imperial capital!"


    "Why not try to give yourself a new start and a new future?"


    "Do you want to be alone with your children for the rest of your life?"


    Su wennuan didn''t want to say too much, but when she heard him mention the child, her nerves suddenly became sensitive.


    She makes a wink at Su Jingxuan and asks him to take Tian Tian out to play for a while.


    Su Jingxuan nodded, picked up the child and said with a smile, "honey, will uncle take you to see the new school first?"


    "Great, great, sweet wants to go to Xueyao to play on the slide and trampoline."


    "Ha ha, uncle takes you to play!"


    Soon, Su Nuan and Cheng Jinran were left in the room. Cheng Jinran asked seriously, "Nuan Nuan, can you tell me what happened to the child now?"


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "I think the child is three or four years old. Did you give birth to her when you were still in school?"


    "I don''t know who the child''s father is, and who the child''s father is is important, the important thing is that she is my child, my baby!"


    "I will bring her up well and give her a happy childhood. Nothing else matters."


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s calm tone. He stares at Su wennuan and asks: "you... How can you not know who the father is?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "What happened to you in the years I left?"


    "You don''t know who the child is, why do you want to have it?"


    "I''m... I''m a little confused?" Cheng Jinran brows locked, a face of confusion.


    They are all adults. Even if they haven''t done that kind of thing, they know it. If they don''t do it, how can they be children?


    But now she said that she didn''t know. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Cheng Jinran''s brain was in a mess. In an instant, he thought of many possibilities.


    For example, does the Su family force her to surrogate a strange man, or when she was a child, she was invaded by a stranger and gave birth to a child in a muddle?


    Or other more unexpected possibilities!


    Su wennuan probably knows what he is thinking. She smiles bitterly and says, "brother Jin, don''t guess. Things shouldn''t be what you think."


    "I gave birth to a child because it was designed by the Su family. They just wanted to use the child to threaten me and control me."


    "What do you mean, be more specific?" Cheng Jinran is still confused, but he probably knows the reason, just curious about how things happened.


    "It''s going to start when I was just 18 years old..." after that, Su wennuan told her all the things that the Su family had threatened her with their children over the years.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jinran looks at her in shock. Her tone is flat and her face is even more flat, just like telling other people''s stories.


    He never thought that she had experienced so much torture and despair at a young age. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the bright family of Su family was a demon with human face and beast heart.


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s all my fault. If I knew this would happen to you, I would not go abroad with my parents."


    "At that time, I thought that the Su family would be mean to you, beat and scold you, and indifferent to you, but I never thought that they would do such a heartless thing!"


    Su wennuan looks at the heartache in Cheng Jinran''s eyes and says with a faint smile: "brother Jin, don''t look at me like this. Things are over. I''m not OK now?"


    "Besides, I''ve completely got rid of the Su family. I''ll live as I want. I won''t be manipulated by the Su family any more. You should be happy for me!"


    "Happy? I... I only feel distressed. As long as I think of the despair and persecution that happened to you, I feel distressed and want to kill myself. Why didn''t I stay to protect you at that time? "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Jinran suddenly grabbed Su wennuan''s hand and said, "wennuan, will you let me protect you in the future?"


    "Let me take care of your mother and daughter. I''m willing to be the father of the child. I''m willing to treat her as my own daughter."


    "I don''t want to see your mother and daughter suffer any more. I look sad!"


    Su wennuan listened to the man''s sincere confession, and his sentence that I would like to be the father of the child instantly moistened his eyes.


    But she still took out her hand and sobbed, "thank you, brother Jin. I... I can''t promise you."


    "You... You are so excellent, you should find the best girl to give you happiness, i... I don''t deserve you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you are the best, you are my happiness. If you don''t deserve anything, don''t say it again."


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s evasive eyes and doesn''t want to push her too hard.


    Then relaxed tone said: "I know I said too much tonight, you can''t accept a time, it doesn''t matter, I will give you time to slowly consider!"


    "Take a rest first. I live next door. Call me if you have something to do."


    "By the way, I''m not at home tomorrow. I''m going to interview several hospitals. I''ve quit all my jobs in the imperial capital. Since I plan to live here, I need to find a job as soon as possible to settle down so that I can give your mother and daughter a good life in the future."


    Cheng Jinran''s tone is very relaxed. In fact, he is very confident. It''s very easy for him to find a job. In fact, it''s not the hospital that chooses him, it''s the hospital that he chooses.

 Chapter 276

    Su wennuan looks at the figure of the man leaving. Suddenly, she has a heavy feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know why.


    She should be happy. She can trust Cheng Jinran''s character. As long as he says that he will be responsible for their mother and daughter in the future, he will.


    Besides, she has always liked him, but why does her heart seem to be only heavy, with no dream of joy?


    Maybe I''ve been under too much pressure recently?


    She always thought that it was impossible for her and him!


    Even if he wants her to marry with her children, will Cheng''s parents?


    Cheng''s family is also very good. His father works in several investment companies, his mother is a famous medical professor, and his son is also a rare talent in the medical field.


    Will their family want an orphan with no power, no power, no background, and a woman with a child to be their daughter-in-law?


    When Su wennuan is in a daze, Su Jingxuan comes back with Tiantian in his arms.


    "Elder sister, where is elder brother Cheng?"


    "Mommy, where''s brother Cheng?" The little girl blinked and asked the same thing.


    The child''s funny appearance brings Su Nuan back to reality. She pinches the child''s soft face and corrects: "little fool, you need to call uncle Cheng!"


    "Oh, uncle Cheng is daddy!"


    "Hee hee, sweetie''s going to have a daddy, Bang Bang Da!" The little girl suddenly clapped her hands with a smile.


    Su wennuan looked at the excited look of the child, suddenly a Leng, and then inexplicable heartache, sweet should be very eager for father''s love, right?


    When she was in the villa before, she often looked up at the moon in the sky, because she told him that daddy was on the moon.


    At that time, the child often looked at the moon and called her pig father, because the story said that pig Bajie went to the moon to find Chang''e fairy, so her father must be pig Bajie!


    "Sweet, do you miss daddy very much?"


    "Yes, very much!" The little girl will order the same as the chicken pecking rice.


    Su Nuan gave a stiff smile, reached out and touched the child''s soft hair, and said, "sweetie is so good. Your daddy is also thinking of you."


    Su Jingxuan suddenly asked with a smile: "Tiantian, do you want uncle Cheng to be your father?"


    "Good, good, sweet has a father!"


    Su wennuan glared at his brother, then took the baby and went to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, their sister and brother took Tiantian to the kindergarten to sign up. The Dean saw that Tiantian was smart and lovely. Of course, she was very fond of her.


    After going through the children''s enrollment procedures, Su wennuan asked whether the kindergarten would recruit teachers or not. She had done this job before, and she was very experienced. She wanted to spend more time with her children at school, and she could have a stable income.


    The Dean saw that Su wennuan was beautiful and had excellent temperament. She graduated from a famous university. At first sight, she was a talent. It was a pity that she became a kindergarten teacher here.


    However, since Su wennuan didn''t feel like Qu Cai, she naturally raised her hand to welcome her, and let her try a lesson, and soon became the children''s favorite teacher.


    Therefore, the president decided to stay Su wennuan, and secretly enjoyed himself for several days.


    Su wennuan''s work has stabilized, Cheng Jinran''s work efficiency is also very fast, and his work has been settled soon.


    However, he is not so casual as Su wennuan. He doesn''t care about the salary and only does the work he likes.


    He found a very good hospital, and directly became the youngest orthopedic director in the hospital. He has a high position in the hospital. After all, talents like him are scarce at home and abroad.


    After their work and life are stable, they live and work step by step every day.


    Although ordinary, Su wennuan feels that this time is her most relaxed and happy time. She really enjoys the present life.


    At school, she accompanied her daughter and a group of innocent children to study and play together every day, as if she had returned to childhood.


    When she gets home, she makes a table full of rich dishes for her family. She will feel very satisfied when she looks at everyone''s delicious food.


    Of course, Cheng Jinran is indispensable at the dinner table every night. At the beginning, Su Jingxuan and Tiantian went to the next room to ask him to come for dinner. Later, when he got used to it, he came to the dinner point.


    And he also likes to walk around Su wennuan in the kitchen and help her pick vegetables and wash dishes. Cheng Jinran thinks that this is the real life.


    At the weekend, Su Jingxuan is going to study in the school he applied for, so it''s always Cheng Jinran who accompanies Su wennuan''s mother and daughter to the playground.


    Although sometimes he will be very busy, he will rush back to the hospital as soon as the hospital greets him, but he is willing to accompany their mother and daughter whenever he has time.


    Lead the neighbors around think they are a happy family of three!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Su wennuan came out of the kindergarten with her daughter, ready to go to the supermarket to buy some food materials.


    But suddenly received a call from Cheng Jinran: "warm, don''t cook tonight."


    "Yes? Are you going out to eat? "


    "I''d better make some. It''s delicious, hygienic and affordable."


    "If you don''t go out to eat, you''ll listen to me anyway. I''ll arrange the dinner."


    "All right then!" Su wennuan hung up with a puzzled face. Anyway, she can have a rest for one night, just let him go.


    At dinner time, Su wennuan is reading with Tiantian. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door.


    "Is daddy back?" The little girl jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    "Hee hee, no!"


    The little girl ran to open the door, only to find that the person at the door was not Cheng Jinran, but a beautiful granny with a kind smile.


    "Beautiful granny, how are you Although Tiantian doesn''t know each other, she says hello politely.


    Cheng''s mother looks down at the baby in front of her. She laughs and hugs the baby in her arms.


    "Quietly, this little mouth is sweet. Grandma is old and not beautiful anymore!"


    "Tiantian is the most beautiful. She is as beautiful as your mother. She must be a beauty when she grows up."


    "Hee hee, grandma and Mommy are beautiful!"


    "Ha ha ha, I can really talk. Grandma loves you so much!" Cheng''s mother''s smile is deeper, and she can''t help taking another bite on Tian Tian''s face.


    Su wennuan is surprised to see Cheng Jinran''s mother holding her daughter. She thinks she is wrong. How can she come?


    "Wennuan, hurry up and come for dinner. I''ve heard a Jin say that he''s bothering you to cook for him all this time. It''s too much trouble for you!" Cheng''s mother says to Su Nuan with a smile.


    "Ah? It''s no trouble, it''s no trouble. Brother Jin always takes care of me. I''m just cooking a meal. It''s a little help. "


    "I''ve finished the meal. It''ll be cold in a moment. Let''s talk while eating." Cheng''s mother holds the child in one hand and pulls Su Nuan back to the room with enthusiasm in the other.

 Chapter 277

    The dining table is full of rich dishes, and Cheng''s father is wearing an apron on his waist, which is obviously not finished.


    "It''s warm. Sit down. There''s the last soup. It''ll be ready in five minutes." Cheng''s father is also a warm hospitality.


    Just when Su wennuan is flattered and ready to say something, Cheng Jinran and Su Jingxuan come back together.


    "Wow, it smells good. I''m starving to death!" Su Jingxuan or jump off like a child, excited to the table.


    Su nuanwan gave him a hand and said angrily, "why is there no big or small one? It''s not that my family can have no rules."


    Cheng''s mother said quickly, "just think this is your home. Boys should be like this. It''s not good if it''s too quiet."


    "This is Xiaoxuan. It''s so tall. If it''s on the side, I can''t recognize it." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, although Cheng Jinran''s husband and wife were busy working and seldom at home when he was a child, they were still impressed by the poor siblings adopted by the next door.


    In particular, Su wennuan is often injured and brought home by Cheng Jinran. When she looks at her poor children, she gives them food and clothing, which is equivalent to her growing up.


    The impression of Su Jingxuan is a little weaker. The Su family doesn''t want to let outsiders know about his existence, so they let him stay in the small house in the backyard all day.


    However, such a big living person is always unable to hide. They live in the neighborhood again. After two years, they still know it. They are also a poor little skinny child.


    I just didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. The child''s illness is cured, and people are growing up. It''s much better than when he was a child.


    Su Jingxuan scratched her head and said hello to Cheng''s parents.


    "Sit down quickly. The soup is good. Try the skills of your uncle and aunt. These dishes are made by your aunt. I made these two soups myself." Cheng''s father happily introduces him.


    Su wennuan looks at the unspeakable admiration of the happy family in front of him. No wonder brother Jin is so excellent and perfect. It turns out that he has a pair of excellent loving parents as an example.


    It must be very happy and happy to live in such a family, right?


    "Warm, you eat more meat. You are thinner than before."


    "Yes, eat more shrimp and fish!" Cheng Jinran looked at his mother''s warm reception, and quickly picked up a lot of dishes and put them on Su wennuan''s plate, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    "Well, well, I''ve had enough, really enough, you don''t just care about me, you all eat!"


    "My aunt''s craftsmanship is so good that it''s better than the chef in the hotel!"


    "Ha ha, eat more if you like!"


    "Now that I''m old enough to retire, I want to live a leisurely life at home. I''ll make some delicious food for my son and daughter-in-law every day, and then I''ll take my granddaughter to school and have fun. I''ll be satisfied!"


    "I just don''t know when my silly boy will be lucky to marry a nice girl like you!"


    "And sweet is such a lovely little granddaughter, I really like it!" Cheng''s mother smiles and peels a shrimp for her baby.


    She really likes Tiantian. From entering the house to eating, she has been holding it and never put it down. And Tiantian is also clever. She eats quietly and is very sensible and lovely.


    Su wennuan''s eating hand suddenly froze, because Cheng''s mother''s words have been very obvious.


    Maybe after Cheng Jinran expressed her mind to her, she didn''t give a clear answer, so she invited her parents to be lobbyists.


    But Su wennuan didn''t expect that Cheng''s parents really came, and they were really sincere in persuading her. Did they also agree with brother Jin to marry her?


    Shouldn''t they be very demanding of their daughter-in-law?


    Even if it''s not Miss Qian Jin, it''s always a famous lady, isn''t it?


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter? Eat


    "Oh, auntie, eat more, too!"


    Cheng''s mother looked at Su wennuan. She was a little nervous. She just lowered her head to eat, but she didn''t pick up her words. Then she said, "wennuan, haven''t you ever thought of finding a father for Tiantian?"


    "Ah... Think... Think about it!" Su wennuan was confused by the direct question. She didn''t expect that Cheng''s mother would be so direct.


    "Is there a suitable person? What do you think of my ah Jin? "


    "Ha ha, you grew up together and played well with each other. I think you are a good match."


    "It''s not that I praise my son as a mother. My family, ah Jin, works hard, looks sunny and handsome, has a figure of 1.78 meters, a good education background, and a good disposition. When you marry me, my father and I treat you as our own daughter, and I really like sweetness!"


    "Do you want to think about my family, ah Jin?" Cheng''s mother holds Su Nuan''s hand for a while.


    Otherwise, Su wennuan will be sent to the whole Mengquan. Even Cheng Jinran is embarrassed. He looks at Su wennuan''s shy and nervous appearance.


    Quickly for her relief: "Mom, you do not praise me, you praise me as a flower."


    "No one praises his son so much. He''s handsome, tall, good at work and rich. That''s very kind of you!"


    After hearing this, Su wennuan chuckles and calls Cheng''s mother a little hot.


    She glared at her son and said, "go to you. I''m not looking for a good daughter-in-law for you. I''m so kind. You really let me praise you. Thank God for not killing me all day long!"


    "Yes, thank you, mother. Come to... Have a piece of meat, and help my son continue to build a bridge after eating enough."


    Su wennuan''s face was already red. She said shyly in a low voice: "brother Jin, please have a meal. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Not joking, I''m serious!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you''re the only one who won''t marry me in my life."


    Cheng''s mother also quickly said: "warm, good boy, I can recognize you as a daughter-in-law, and I don''t recognize other fairies in the sky!"


    "You must think it over. My ah Jin is really good!"


    "Brother Jin is very good, really good!" Su wennuan calls seriously. Although Cheng''s mother praises her son so much and some Wangpo sells melons, what she says is all true. He is really excellent.


    "OK, you just let the child have a quiet meal. Why don''t you talk so much?" Cheng''s father sees Cheng''s mother chasing him. He quickly interrupts.


    I''m afraid it''s too tight, but I''m tired of avoiding it.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy to see Nuan Nuan!"


    "Come on, eat quickly, the food will be cold!"


    After dinner, Cheng''s mother kindly holds Su wennuan''s hand, as if she would never let Su wennuan marry Cheng''s family.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Tiantian quarreled to go to bed, and was willing to let her mother and daughter go.


    After returning home, Su wennuan was greatly relieved. It had to be said that Cheng''s parents were a little too enthusiastic tonight, which almost overwhelmed her.

 Chapter 278

    Their enthusiasm did not make her feel disgusted, but full of moving and warm.


    Since she was an orphan, she has never been cared for or loved by anyone, so her heart is easy to be satisfied.


    Like a meal tonight, she may always remember it!


    "Elder sister, what else do you have to consider? You can see the attitude of Cheng''s parents. They treat you as their own daughter. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Brother Cheng is so kind to you. Every time he sees you, his eyes are shining. You like brother Cheng since you were a child. I really don''t know what you are wringing at the key time?"


    "You... You can''t forget Mr. Fang, but... But he''s already married. What''s the use if you can''t forget him?"


    "You''d better quickly recognize the reality and marry brother Cheng. What do you want with such a good husband and mother-in-law?"


    "If only the other women would have been in a hurry!" Su Jingxuan some hate iron does not become steel of say, don''t know elder sister still have what good tangle.


    Does she really think it''s easy for her to get married when she is unmarried and has a child?


    What if the people you meet in the future are not as good as brother Cheng? It''s too late to regret!


    "I know they are all good people, but... But I always feel that we are not suitable. I... I don''t deserve him."


    "What do you deserve and don''t deserve? Elder brother Cheng doesn''t care about it. What are you struggling about?"


    "Who says a woman who has had a baby can''t have happiness?"


    "It''s just that it''s harder to have happiness than other people, so you should seize the opportunity."


    Su wennuan was upset by what her brother said. In fact, she didn''t know what she was struggling with.


    It is reasonable to say that she has got rid of the Su family and Fang mujin. Even if she really marries Cheng Jinran, she has no scruples. Moreover, her younger brother is right. Cheng Jinran is a good destination.


    But in her heart is not willing to, always feel that if you marry like this, there is always a little unwilling, as for unwilling what, she is not clear!


    "Stop talking and go to sleep. I have my own plans for my own affairs."


    "I don''t want to get married so early, just wait." Su wennuan then hid in the room with her child in her arms. I don''t know when her younger brother became more nagging than the old man.


    "Escapism, I see how long you can escape."


    "I believe elder brother Cheng won''t give up. Just wait to marry him." Su Jingxuan shouts a few words at the door. He feels bored and goes back to his room.


    In the following period of time, because of the arrival of Cheng''s parents, their life became more lively and warm.


    Cheng''s parents are really good elders. They not only love Tian Tian, but also care and love Su Nuan and Su Jingxuan.


    Cheng Jinran is still very good to Su wennuan. What he does is in his eyes and in his heart.


    She can''t have no reaction. After all, people are always fleshy. Besides, it''s easier to be moved and satisfied by people like her who have never been cared for.


    Half a year later, the two families got along very well, as if they had become a family.


    With Cheng Jinran''s efforts and everyone''s persuasion, Su wennuan gradually relaxed and stopped insisting.


    During this period of time, she was very happy and satisfied. She wanted to be so ordinary and happy forever.


    So these days, she often persuades herself to stop worrying and agree with him.


    It was her childhood dream to marry Cheng Jinran. I don''t know why she suddenly flinches when her dream comes true.


    After six months of getting along with each other, Cheng''s parents are really good. They are not acting for her. It turns out that they don''t dislike her identity and past. Obviously, she thinks too much.


    She thought, agreed, life like this is also very good! The past has passed, always put it down!


    Su wennuan, who is in a daze, is suddenly awakened by a telephone ring.


    "What''s the matter with brother Jin?"


    "Are you off duty?"


    "Well, just after work, I''m going to pack up and go home. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go home. Wait for me to pick you up. I''ll take you to a good place later." Cheng Jinran''s tone is mysterious.


    "Good place? Where to? "


    "When you get there, you''ll know!"


    "Just tell me, how can you be so mysterious? Is there any surprise? "


    "Well, it''s a surprise. Otherwise, you can go home and change into a beautiful dress, and I''ll pick you up directly later."


    "What are you going to do?" Su Nuan is more and more curious.


    "Today is the 30th anniversary of my parents'' marriage, so I ordered a table at the Walton hotel for them to celebrate. As their future daughter-in-law, you will certainly come to join us." Cheng Jinran said in a joking tone.


    "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier on such an important day?"


    "I''ll... I''ll go back and change first. Is that ok? Who''s going to take part in the meeting? Do I need to dress ceremoniously? " Su wennuan suddenly became nervous.


    "A few colleagues and relatives, there are not many people, you don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to dress ceremoniously, as long as you think it''s beautiful."


    "Oh, well!"


    Cheng Jinran hung up and breathed a long sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that she almost found out.


    Fortunately, his brain is quick enough to say that today is his parents'' wedding anniversary, otherwise it''s going to be revealed, and his carefully prepared proposal shop won''t be surprised.


    Soon Su wennuan changed into a beautiful dress. When Cheng Jinran opened the door, she felt that her eyes were bright. She was already beautiful, and she was even more beautiful after she was carefully dressed.


    He wanted to give her a romantic and unforgettable proposal, and asked a professional photographer to record it.


    However, he was afraid that the proposal would be successful. Instead, she would blame him for not asking her to go in her rustic casual clothes. Such an unforgettable scene certainly needs gorgeous dresses. After all, girls love beauty.


    "Wennuan, you are so beautiful!" Cheng Jinran couldn''t help praising.


    Su wennuan also shyly said: "you are also very handsome tonight!"


    Indeed, Cheng Jinran''s white suit tonight looks noble, elegant and handsome. He thinks it''s the only way to be worthy of her.


    "Let''s go!"


    They went to the hotel together. The hall was already arranged. The long red carpet was filled with white fragrant roses on both sides. The scene was romantic and beautiful!


    Su wennuan was so surprised that she said enviously, "aunt Cheng is so happy. It''s so beautiful and romantic here."


    "Do you like it?" Cheng Jinran asked fondly.


    "Yes, I do!" Su wennuan is as excited as a little girl. She doesn''t know that everything beautiful in front of her is for her.

 Chapter 279

    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan''s happy appearance and said gently, "you just like it. It''s not in vain for me."


    "Well?" Su warm warm listen to feel some not right, turn a head to don''t understand of looking at him.


    Cheng Jinran suddenly turned around and picked up a handful of red roses from the table with a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg in the middle.


    The man suddenly kneels down on one knee and says affectionately: "warm, will you marry me?"


    Su wennuan was shocked and covered her mouth. Her face was unbelievable. She seemed to be so excited and stupid. She stood so stupidly, her eyes shining with crystal light, and looked down at the man holding the rose.


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan, moved almost cried, and said aloud again: "wennuan, will you marry me?"


    "I... I..." Su wennuan covered her mouth, excited incoherent.


    Next to the friends and relatives are shouting: "marry him! Marry him! Marry him


    "Nuan Nuan, will you marry me?"


    "I... I will!" At this time, Su wennuan''s mind was blank. He was only moved and pleasantly surprised. His words and deeds went down with the rhythm.


    Hearing her reply, Cheng Jinran showed two rows of white teeth and was very happy.


    I picked up the diamond ring and slowly put it on Su wennuan''s hand. When people saw such a happy scene, a burst of thunderous applause burst out.


    The people immersed in happiness in the hotel hall did not notice at all. At this time, another group of people came in at the door of the hotel.


    A middle-aged man in a suit, slightly fat, said respectfully to a tall, handsome and distinguished young man: "Mr. Fang, please come here. The food has been served. I''m waiting for your coming."


    "Mr. Wang is very polite!"


    "Wow... Kiss one... Kiss one... Kiss one..." the people in the middle of the hall suddenly rang out a excited cry, interrupted their conversation.


    Fang mujin looked along the voice, and the hotel manager immediately explained with a smile: "there''s a proposal over there, so it''s noisy. Please be tolerant."


    Wang boss is full of two flattering said: "upstairs box, elegant environment, comfortable and quiet, very suitable for you to eat."


    At this time, Fang mujin has ignored the explanation and flattery of the people, because he saw that the woman holding flowers and laughing like flowers is the one he can''t forget in the past six months.


    At this time, the crowd is still roaring, two today''s hero and heroine kiss a hug


    Su wennuan is a little embarrassed and lowers her head. Cheng Jinran is also a little embarrassed, so she is just holding her on the woman''s forehead.


    "OK, OK, Nuan Nuan is already the daughter-in-law of our Cheng family. You can''t bully me any more, or I won''t want to."


    "Eat


    "Yes, let''s start eating. We must have a good meal and have fun today." Cheng Fu also followed the warm greeting.


    Cheng Jinran, on the other hand, takes Su wennuan, who is very shy, and sits down in the eyes of everyone''s blessing.


    Boss Wang looks at Fang mujin and stares at her all the time. He asks with some uncertainty: "Mr. Fang? Mr. Fang? Do you know him? Shall we go and say hello? "


    Fang mujin responded and said without expression: "I don''t know. Let''s go!"


    "This way, please! Mr. Fang, watch your step. The floor is slippery! " Boss Wang is still flattering.


    After a meal, I don''t know whether Su wennuan is happy or not. In a word, Mu Jin has a similar taste. After talking about business, she soon ends the meal.


    When they come down from the upstairs, a group of people in the hall are still enjoying themselves. Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s sweet feeding to Cheng Jinran like a clever little daughter-in-law. For some reason, she suddenly has the impulse to hit others.


    He felt that this kind of picture was extremely dazzling, and even had the anger of Su wennuan''s disobedience.


    But reason tells him that it''s not that Su wennuan doesn''t abide by women''s principles, but that his jealousy is unreasonable.


    He already has a wife and children. Su wennuan has nothing to do with him at this time. He is free to fall in love with others. He can marry whoever he wants to marry and bring vegetables to whoever he wants. It has nothing to do with him.


    The busy people in the center of the hall didn''t find that there was a gaze at their every move at the elevator entrance.


    "Mr. Fang? What are you looking at? If you know anyone, you can go and say hello. Don''t worry about us. "


    "No, let''s go!"


    Fang mujin and boss Wang walked together until he looked back at the door.


    Su wennuan suddenly looked up to the door, but when she looked up, the figure just disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing. I just thought someone was looking at me at the door!" Su wennuan murmured strangely.


    "Is anyone looking at you? Who is it? " Cheng Jinran listened to her words and looked like the door, but there was no one at the door except two security guards.


    In the garage, Fang mujin was sitting in the car smoking one by one, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    Always recall her happy smile, sweet interaction, but her smile is not for him to see.


    He didn''t know what he was waiting for. He was very tired and should go back to have a rest early. However, he was sitting alone in the dark garage and smoking impatiently.


    Soon, a group of people came to the garage. Fang mujin looked like she was in the crowd. Sure enough, she was also there.


    He thought that he was probably waiting for her, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    After greeting, they got on their own and left back and forth, while Su wennuan got on Cheng Jinran''s car and left together.


    Fang mujin also started the car to follow. In fact, he also felt that his behavior tonight was very naive.


    Even if we keep up, what can be changed?


    She has accepted the man''s proposal and is expected to be engaged soon.


    And he has already married song Youyou, with his wish for more than ten years, and everything has become a foregone conclusion, so his behavior tonight seems extremely naive to both sides.


    He understood all these principles, but at this moment, he just couldn''t control his behavior, so he followed.


    Cheng Jinran''s car didn''t stop until a beautiful river. Fang mujin also stopped far away, staring at the car in front.


    At the beginning, they seemed to be talking. The man seemed excited and kept talking. The woman seemed very shy. Sometimes she bowed her head and covered her mouth with a silly smile.


    Suddenly, the man gets closer to the woman, and their faces get closer and closer


    Fang mujin''s eyes widened at dusk, but she didn''t know why a surge of anger suddenly rose in her chest. She stepped on the accelerator and ran into the car in front of her.

 Chapter 280

    Before Cheng Jinran and song youyou got there, they were scared white by a loud noise and vibration from the rear.


    Looking back, they saw a black car coming up behind them, but they couldn''t see the driver behind them.


    Cheng Jinran gets out of the car to check. Fang mujin also gets out of the car. She turns around the car with a black face and pulls Su Nuan who just got off in her arms.


    "Mr. Fang? Why are you Su wennuan was shocked to see Fang mujin who suddenly appeared in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Follow me!" The man pulls Su wennuan with a shocked face and strides to his car.


    Cheng Jinran reacted and immediately stood in front of them. He said angrily, "where are you going to take my fiancee?"


    "Get out of here!" Fang mujin sees Cheng Jinran''s anger. Her eyes seem to say that a adulterer dares to be so arrogant.


    "Let go!" Cheng Jinran didn''t show any weakness either. He separated them by hand.


    Fang mujin suddenly waves her fist and takes Cheng Jinran by surprise. She steps back and falls to the ground.


    "Fang mujin, why do you beat people?" Su wennuan responds and questions angrily.


    "What? Is it painful? " The man sneers coldly, and pushes Su wennuan into the car while talking, then steps on the gas and gallops away.


    Cheng Jinran also rushed to catch up, but the front speed is too fast, and soon lost.


    "Stop... Stop... Slow down..."


    "You''re crazy, you don''t want to die, slow down..." Su wennuan was scared to white by Fang mujin''s almost flying speed.


    "Fang mujin... Stop, there will be an accident... Where are you going to take me?"


    "What do you want to do? We have nothing to do with each other. If you do this again, I''ll call the police. " Su wennuan was afraid to hold on to the armrest while shouting loudly.


    Fang mujin still ignore people, as if vent like continue to speed up, until a very remote Hotel stop.


    After parking, he took Su wennuan, who was pale, and strode to the hotel. When he got to the room, he pushed the woman''s petite body on the bed.


    After that, she didn''t give her any chance to resist, so she couldn''t move half a point.


    Su wennuan''s face changed with fright. No matter how silly she was, she knew what he was going to do next.


    See her voice tremble, angry shout: "Fang mujin, you bastard!"


    "Let me go, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Are you worthy of youyou? She''s a woman you''ve been looking for for for more than ten years. You''ve just been married for half a year. Don''t you feel guilty? "


    "I''ve kept my promise... Married her!" Men''s voice is bland.


    The woman who is struggling desperately is suddenly stunned. A strong anger rises in her eyes. She scolds with disdain: "you bastard, what do you mean you have married her?"


    "In your heart, is it all over to marry her back?"


    "Do you have any sense of responsibility? That''s how you treat your wife? "


    Fang mujin pinched Su wennuan''s chin and said: "I don''t love her. I only married her out of the commitment and persistence in my heart. What I did was to give her the reputation of Mrs. Fang and the endless money, that''s all!"


    "You bastard, how can you say such irresponsible words? Since you don''t love her, why did you marry her at the beginning?"


    "You can choose not to marry? Do you know how cruel you are to youYou by doing this? "


    "You marry someone home, but you don''t give her love. What''s the difference between you and a decoration?"


    "Nuan Nuan, I love you. It''s always yours!"


    "I didn''t realize that I love you so much until you left!"


    "Stay with me. I can''t give you the title of Mrs. Fang, but I can give you all my love!" Fang mujin''s emotion is very excited, this passage is almost his roar.


    "I can''t see you and other men hugging, your people, your heart, your body can only belong to me!"


    Su wennuan listens to Fang mujin''s excited roar and loses her resistance. She looks at his scarlet eyes with painful light, and her tears are falling down.


    She seems to be able to feel how painful it is to be with someone she doesn''t love, but what if she knows?


    They have been married, she and you are so good friends, do you want her to betray friends, when they can''t see the light between the small three?


    Su wennuan reaches out her hand and gently touches Fang mujin''s face, which is a little sweaty because of her excitement. Her voice chokes and says, "Mr. Fang, you are a very good girl. You can try to accept her!"


    "I only love you!"


    "But... What do you want me to do? Do you want me to betray you and be your underground lover? "


    "I have my life, and I don''t want to get involved in the little three among you


    "Please... Let me go?"


    "Let yourself go, too? We can''t do that? "


    "People who are not in the same world will only suffer if they are forced to pull together."


    Fang mujin stared at Su wennuan''s tears and trembling eyes. After a long silence, she finally said: "I can divorce her!"


    "No!"


    "You''ll make me feel even more ashamed. How can I face her in the future?"


    "Do you know that youyou is more than just a friend to me? Since we met, she has been taking care of me and helping me like a sister!"


    "When I was at school, I often didn''t eat to save my brother''s medical expenses. She often bought two meals and lent me the extra money to buy medicine for my brother."


    "She took care of me when I was sick!"


    "She helped me when I was made difficult by the Su family!"


    "When I was splashed with sulfuric acid, she stood in my way."


    "You should know how much she loves you, but now you want to divorce her because of me. How do you want me to face her in the future?"


    "What do you want yo to think?"


    "You can''t be so heartless. I won''t rob her man even if I can''t bear it!" Su wennuan cried as she spoke.


    Fang mujin finally admitted that he loved her, but she never dared to admit it!


    In fact, at the moment when he showed his heart, her heart was happy, but it was sad!


    "Nuan Nuan, I don''t listen to your reasons. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do."


    "I can''t divorce her, but you have to stay with me."


    "Mr. Fang, why do you always force me?"


    "You can''t be too selfish. You can''t ignore my feelings just because you like it."


    "Damn it, I''ve never lived so hard before!" Fang mujin suddenly roared.

 Chapter 281

    "I don''t know how I came to the dead end and married song youyou. Now I don''t want to divorce her. I''m worried about your feelings!" Always calm and calm man because of love completely crazy.


    "This time, nothing I say will let you leave me!" Fang mujin finished, suddenly lowered her head to kiss Su wenrurun''s lips.


    "Well... Well... Don''t... Don''t..."


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, you can''t... you really can''t..."


    "Will you please let me go?"


    "You''ll make me feel terrible. I can''t be sorry for you!" Su Nuan''s eyes gushed hot tears, struggling hard.


    "Nuan Nuan, I won''t let you leave again."


    "Whatever reason you have!"


    The man stretched out his hand to tear the messy dress on her body, and the breath became more and more heavy, which scared Su Nuan''s hands to stop.


    "Don''t be like this... Please don''t be like this... I''m engaged... I can''t do anything wrong to brother Jin... Can''t..." Su wennuan cried in fear, and her heart was also suffering and suffering.


    "Well, I can''t say I can''t be sorry to my friend, but I can''t let that man go!"


    "A woman of duplicity!" Fang mujin heard her mention Cheng Jinran, suddenly jealous, more emotional.


    "Don''t touch me... Please don''t do this, OK? We really can''t do this? " Su Nuan is still struggling.


    The man said in a cold voice, "hum! What''s wrong? I haven''t touched or touched any part of you. I can''t leave you for half a year! "


    "I can''t touch it. Can Cheng touch it?"


    "You''re shameless... Asshole... It''s my freedom to go to bed. You can''t control it!" Su wennuan listens to his vicious words and roars with sadness and anger.


    "Can''t I? Oh... I''ll let you see if I can manage it! " Fang mujin suddenly savagely tears the woman''s clothes to pieces and forcibly breaks into her body.


    Su wennuan stares at the ceiling in despair, no longer struggling, but tears silently, hoping that this crazy thing will end soon!


    That night, he was endless, as if he didn''t know how many times?


    Su wennuan only remembers when she was in a coma, as if she was about to die!


    When she woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    The man is sitting at the bedside, dressed elegantly, just waking up.


    Su warm eyes with tears, hate staring at his back, the man seems to be able to see the general, just listen to him with the command tone said: "leave the surname Cheng with me back to the emperor."


    "You dream, this time even if I die, I will not be manipulated by you again!"


    Fang mujin turned around and said in a bland voice, "don''t threaten me with death!"


    "Your life is mine. As long as I don''t let you die, you can''t die. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "Girl, don''t fight me. It''s not good for you. Besides, I just want you to be my woman!" Fang mujin reached out to touch Su wennuan''s smooth face and said softly.


    But these words into her ears is the most cruel and selfish!


    "As long as you stay with me, I can guarantee that your brother and the Cheng family will have a good life!" The implication is that if you don''t listen, they will suffer.


    Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and he gritted his teeth and said, "do you threaten me?"


    "That''s just what you think!"


    At the end of the speech, the man stood up, turned his back to her and said, "I''ll give you a day to deal with everything here and prepare to go back tomorrow."


    "Fang mujin, you bastard!" Su wennuan roared hysterically at the man''s back, and then cried out loud.


    Fang mujin, who has already walked to the door, listens to her sad cry. Her back is slightly stiff, and her eyes flash with a touch of heartache.


    Girl, I''m sorry!


    Don''t blame me for forcing you. I will treat you in the future!


    I won''t let you follow me forever. You don''t want to be a third party, so I''ll deal with it!


    After su wennuan cried, she picked up the rags on the ground and went home in a mess!


    When Cheng''s family saw her disheveled and pale, they probably knew what happened to her last night.


    After Cheng Jinran was shocked, he hugged her in his arms and said: "good, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Wuwu..." after hearing the consolation, Su wennuan suddenly cried out.


    When Cheng''s parents see Su wennuan''s disheveled clothes, they feel sick as if she had eaten a fly, but they sympathize with the poor girl.


    Why did all the bad things happen to her?


    I just proposed last night. I saw that I didn''t want to live a happy life in front of me, but I was robbed by someone halfway and ruined by force!


    Although they comforted her not to be sad, they cared very much.


    Such a woman is not worthy of their son!!


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry! I don''t deserve you any more. I''ll give this back to you! " Su wennuan suddenly breaks free from Cheng Jinran''s arms and takes off the diamond ring on her hand.


    "Nuan Nuan, what are you talking about? It''s not your fault. You''re just a victim. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Don''t worry, I will get justice for you!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, it is true that he has defiled my fiancee. We can sue him."


    "Brother Jin, no!" Su wennuan blurted out.


    Cheng Jinran looked at him in shock and asked in a trembling voice: "why? Are you... Are you... "


    "Forget it, we can''t fight him. He just asked me to leave you. I''ll leave you. Anyway, I didn''t deserve you when I was 18 years old."


    "I''ve dreamed of being your bride, but I want to marry you for nothing, not so dirty!"


    "Warm, you don''t say these silly words again, I said I don''t dislike, also don''t care!"


    "You have agreed to my proposal, which is Cheng Jinran''s fiancee. I have the responsibility to protect you. Besides, I don''t allow others to hit me in the face like this!" Cheng Jinran said angrily.


    "But... Brother Jin, I beg you. Let it go, as if nothing had happened, as if you didn''t know me!"


    "He almost killed the Su family in one day. Do you think the Cheng family can fight him?" Su wennuan asked with a pale face.


    Cheng''s parents suddenly asked, "who are you talking about? Is it Fang mujin? "


    Because the first gossip they heard after they returned home was that their neighbor was almost destroyed in one day, and that person was Fang mujin, a new business star in the imperial capital!

 Chapter 282

    The Cheng family is not as powerful as the Su family. If the man is Fang mujin, how can he fight?


    Isn''t that fun?


    People want to deal with the Cheng family, even a day''s time is not necessary, it is estimated that it is a matter of a word!


    Cheng''s father gave Cheng''s mother a wink. Cheng''s mother immediately came forward and said, "ah Jin, don''t get excited. Let Nuan warm go back to the room and have a rest first."


    "Come here, mom has something to say to you!"


    "Mom, there''s something you can''t say later." Cheng Jinran face not willing to shake off the mother''s hand.


    "You child, how can you be so ignorant and warm now? Do you want her to go back to her room and change clothes as soon as possible?"


    "Standing at the door being pointed out, is your face good-looking, or warm face can hang up?"


    "Come back to the house with me!" Cheng''s mother pulls Cheng back to her room.


    "Wennuan, go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Su wennuan can see that the Cheng family''s attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees. Although she feels uncomfortable, it''s understandable.


    After all, no one wants his son to marry a man who has lost himself before marriage and is still entangled with other men.


    It''s the utmost of the Cheng family to accept her before, and she can''t complain about it.


    But it''s just as well. It''s what she wants to see. It''s enough for her to suffer alone. Don''t involve other people.


    She knows that Fang mujin has lost her mind. If brother Jin really keeps on pestering, it will not do him any good!


    Sure enough, a quarrel between Cheng Jinran and his parents soon came from the next room. Cheng Jinran still insisted that he would not leave her.


    But Cheng''s parents don''t think it''s necessary to catch up with the whole Cheng family for such a woman who has lost her life and had children!


    Su wennuan sat in the room listening to the quarrel next door, tears like broken beads on the ground.


    When Su Jingxuan came back with Tiantian, she was frightened by her crying sister and asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    "Did you fight with brother Cheng?"


    "He... They seem to be quarreling in the room. What happened?" Su Jingxuan doesn''t know what happened until now.


    After last night''s proposal, Cheng Jinran left with Su wennuan. They just thought they were going to have a spring snack.


    No one would have thought that Su wennuan would be robbed on the way, but Cheng Jinran didn''t say that he was afraid of Su Jingxuan. He just went crazy and searched all night.


    So far, Su Jingxuan still doesn''t know what happened. He thought it was a sudden quarrel between them after their romance last night.


    "No... no!"


    "I... I broke up with brother Jin!"


    "Ah? break up? Why? Didn''t you just agree to his proposal last night? "


    "Also said no quarrel, no quarrel how good to break up?"


    "Is elder brother Cheng bullying you? I''ll go to him to settle accounts!" Su Jingxuan is full of blood and will go to the next door to find someone to settle accounts.


    Su Nuan pulled him and yelled, "come back, you''ll be spoiled. It''s not his fault. I''m sorry for him!"


    "I have no face to face him again."


    "No, what''s the matter with you? How come after a night, even if it''s changed, it''s all good before? "


    "You... What have you done to apologize to brother Cheng?" Su Jingxuan remembers to scratch her ears.


    "Don''t ask, listen to me!"


    "I may have to leave for a period of time, you have grown up, and you are also Tiantian''s only relative. You must help me take good care of her in the future!"


    "Where are you going? What''s the matter? " Now Su Jingxuan is more worried.


    Not only anxious, but also a little afraid. How can it be a little lonely?


    Won''t you come back?


    "In a word, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll live a good life with Tiantian in the future. When I come back, I''ll come back naturally!"


    "This money is enough for you and Tiantian to spend the rest of their lives." Su wennuan handed his brother a check of 100 million yuan.


    Su Jingxuan looked at the long string of zeros on the check and stepped back two steps. His voice trembled and said, "one hundred million?"


    "Sister... You... Where did you get so much money?"


    "Did you rob the bank last night? Are you... Are you going to run Su Jingxuan''s face turned white with fright.


    Su warm white brother one eye, said: "the movie saw many, this point of origin is very legitimate, rest assured flower!"


    "How did you get here?"


    Just at this time, a doorbell rang at the door. She was watching the cartoon in the living room and ran to open the door.


    Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of the door, he asked in a soft voice: "who is uncle looking for, please?"


    "Looking for... Wennuan, little girl, who are you?" Fang mujin looked down at the little girl who opened the door for him and asked suspiciously.


    Is it su Jingxuan''s child?


    No, that child is only twenty years old, isn''t it?


    The little girl said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan is the baby''s Mommy!"


    "Mommy, there''s a handsome uncle looking for you!" The little girl yelled at the bedroom.


    When Su wennuan and Su Jingchen came out of the bedroom, they saw two people at the door.


    Su wennuan''s face suddenly became very white, Fang mujin''s eyes also flashed a shock!


    Is this a warm child?


    "Is this your daughter?" He asked.


    Su wennuan was so scared that she didn''t know how to answer. The little girl nodded her head and said, "yes, Tiantian is Mommy''s baby. Mommy loves her baby best!"


    "Uncle, what can I do for you


    Fang mujin''s face suddenly darkened. Did she have a child?


    And the children are so big, they should be about the same size as Tang Tang!


    Who is the father of the child, Cheng Jinran?


    How could she hide so deep? What else did she hide from him?


    Su wennuan responded and said to his younger brother, "you take Tian Tian to play. This child has just come to our house for a few days. Take her downstairs to get familiar with the community environment."


    Then, without giving Su Jingxuan time to doubt, she explained to Fang mujin, "Tiantian is my adopted child. She is an orphan. I think of her as a child, so I adopted her."


    Tiantian looks at mummy and the handsome uncle at the door. Her big watery eyes blink. She doesn''t know why mummy lies.


    But she knew that she had to help mommy at any time.


    "Mommy, there are other children in the orphanage. Can Mommy take them all over?" The little girl took Su wennuan''s hand and shook it pitifully.


    Su wennuan''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, her daughter was so smart that she lied with her.


    Just listen to her embarrassed said: "wait for mommy to make money, must take other children back, play with sweet?"


    "Yes, yes, new mommy is great!" The little girl clapped her hands happily.


    Then he took his uncle out to play.

 Chapter 283

    Fang mujin has no doubt about him and believes that Tiantian is the child adopted by Su wennuan.


    First, in his opinion, Su wennuan couldn''t have given birth to such a good child.


    Second, how can children who are only three or four years old be so smart and react faster than adults!


    If you want to say that there are no adverse children, his son is one, but he does not expect all the children in the world to be as clever as Tang Tang!


    "Is everything done?" The man asked.


    "Yes The woman nodded faintly.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Yes The woman nodded again.


    Fang mujin looks at her coldly and faintly, just like a puppet. She knows that she doesn''t want to. She''s putting her face on her face.


    But he did not care, still pretending to be insipid, said: "then go!"


    Su wennuan suddenly looked up and looked at him in surprise: "now?"


    "Well, the contract is all over. We won''t wait for tomorrow!" He is afraid of long dreams.


    "I... i... OK!" Su wennuan wants to spend more time with her daughter, but she is afraid that Fang mujin is suspicious, so she hesitates for a while and has to compromise.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su wennuan quietly followed Fang mujin back to the imperial capital and left without saying hello to anyone!


    When Cheng Jinran and his parents argue and slam the door out, Su wennuan has already boarded the plane.


    When Su Jingxuan comes home with Tiantian, the room is already empty. He is anxious and helpless to find it, but he doesn''t know where Su wennuan has gone?


    She just left him a check and asked him to take good care of Tian Tian. She didn''t say anything else, where to go, why to go and when to come back?


    But Su Jingxuan felt that this matter must be related to Fang mujin!


    But he didn''t dare to go to Fang mujin, because his sister obviously didn''t want Fang mujin to know that Tiantian was her child. He was afraid that he would make a fool of herself and expose Tiantian''s identity!


    Although I don''t know why my sister conceals from mujin, he knows that she must have her reason.


    Therefore, Su Jingxuan thought about it and decided to stay in Jiangnan and wait for her sister to come back. He knew that she would come back as long as she could, because her relatives and daughter were waiting for her here.


    The plane landed!


    Su wennuan watched himself leave the city for more than half a year without much change, still so prosperous or so busy!


    After all, it''s back to the origin!


    Su wennuan looks up at the sky, takes a deep breath, and then slowly spits it out. All she can do is accept the reality!


    So many years of miserable life, let her more easily accept all kinds of... Reality than ordinary people!


    "Come on, I''ve arranged where you live!"


    "Yes Su''s attitude is always light.


    No noise, no noise. Whatever you say, I''ll listen.


    Fang mujin knew that she was angry in her heart and tolerated her attitude. He thought it would be good for a while.


    When Fang mujin arranged for Su wennuan, it was already ten o''clock in the evening when she got home.


    Push the door to see the restaurant is sleepy women, men gently change shoes, or wake up the woman in the restaurant.


    Song youyou saw that Fang mujin had come back. He stood up with a surprised face, straightened the scattered hair around his ears, and asked with a smile, "I''m back. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll heat up the food!"


    "I''ve eaten, and you go to bed when you''re sleepy." The man''s voice is bland, without any emotion.


    The smile on Song youyou''s face was obviously stiff, and he responded quickly. He said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy. Are you sleepy? I''ll put some bath water for you! "


    "No, I''m not sleepy either. You can have a rest first. I''ll deal with some papers in my study."


    At the end of the speech, the man went straight to the study and locked the door!


    Song youyou stands in the dining room, looking at the closed door, standing blankly, tears slowly wet his eyes.


    Sometimes she would think that this might be the retribution for her robbing her best friend. What''s the use of other people''s men, even if they try their best to rob them?


    Now their relationship is stranger than strangers. Is such a life really what she wants?


    He has been married for seven months. He has never touched her or entered her room. Maybe no one believes it, but it''s true!


    What''s more, she won''t tell such a difficult thing even if others ask!


    Her husband is not impotent, but she would rather stay in the study every night than touch her, which only shows that she does not love her, which she knows better than anyone else.


    But she is Mrs. Fang with boundless scenery. How can she tell her grief? She is Mrs. Fang. She is the envy of all women. She does not allow others to laugh at her.


    So she had to swallow the bitterness.


    Song youyou knows that the relationship between her and Fang mujin is very abnormal. If she were any man, she would dare to criticize her!


    We''re married. Why don''t you touch me?


    Is it not enough to love me, or I look ugly, or other reasons, you always have to give a statement?


    Can pass, can not pass away!


    But her husband is Fang mujin, so even if she is wronged to death, she dare not ask, dare not blame and complain, dare not divorce!


    So we can only continue to be virtuous, generous and innocent!


    Song youyou stood at the door of the study and cried silently for two hours before he went back to his room.


    In the early morning of the next day, she still got up early and played a good wife and mother to make breakfast for Fang mujin.


    "I won''t eat any more. I have no appetite."


    "You eat, I''ll go to work first!"


    Song youyou stares at the man''s back and holds the fork tightly. She doesn''t come back until her palm bleeds!


    Why do you do this to her?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Where on earth is she warmer than Sue? Why can''t he forget that woman after so long?


    Can''t he see how good she is to him?


    Doesn''t he know that she gets up early every day to prepare love breakfast for him and burns her hands?


    Song youyou has been trying to control her emotions, but she knows that her resentment is getting heavier and heavier day by day, and she is afraid that she will burst out uncontrollably one day.


    "Song Youyou, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it will be OK, everything will be OK!"


    "He will accept you one day. You just have to be a good wife with all your heart and soul!"


    "The heart is full of flesh, he will find you good one day!"


    "You can''t be too greedy. At first, you feel satisfied if you can talk to him. Later, you feel satisfied if you can see him often. Later, you feel very happy if you can marry him. Now, you feel that he can fall in love with you, which is what you want!"


    "Take your time, your wish will come true little by little!"

 Chapter 284

    Fang mujin drives to Su wennuan''s house and knocks on the door.


    Su wennuan yawned and opened the door. Looking at the man at the door, she asked with a face of getting up: "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    "Eat!"


    "Go and make me some breakfast. I''m starving!"


    Su warm white he one eye, in the heart want to say, don''t you cook for him in the morning? What''s the matter? Did she eat here?


    "Girl, go quickly. Don''t be surprised. If you are late, you will be late."


    Su warm white he one eye, whispered: "late is late, anyway you are the boss!"


    Fang mujin was speechless for a moment, and Su wennuan said, "there are only a few ingredients left last night in the refrigerator. There is nothing delicious. You can make do with it in a moment."


    About 15 minutes later, with a glass of milk, two pieces of toast and fried eggs, Su said, "that''s all


    Fang mujin seems to be really hungry, so simple things he also eat sweet, the table after everything, satisfied said: "later to the supermarket to buy more things, I come to dinner in the evening!"


    "Darling, I''ll go to work first!" The man left in a good mood.


    In the evening, Fang mujin did come. As soon as she came back, she was like an old man and was hungry. She wanted to eat a lot of delicious food.


    After dinner, Su wennuan said, "it''s late. Go back quickly."


    "I won''t go back tonight, I''ll stay with you!" The man said flatly.


    "How can that be? If you don''t go back, what will you do? She will be suspicious


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be willful. Go back quickly."


    "I''ve promised to stay with you, and I won''t go anywhere. I promise you can find me when you want to see me. Isn''t that ok?" Su wennuan persuades anxiously.


    "But I miss you all the time, and I want to stay with you."


    "No way!" Su wennuan turned his body around with a straight face.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" The man suddenly bent down to pick up the awkward little woman and quickly walked back to the bedroom.


    "Ah... You scared me to death... Put me down quickly..."


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be like this... It''s really bad..." Su wennuan was afraid of falling down and held the man''s neck tightly.


    "Nothing bad, I think it''s good!"


    "I promise you''ll feel good later too!" The man''s tone is ambiguous to say, then the woman with full face of panic firmly presses under the body.


    "I... you... Um..." Su wennuan''s remaining words were all blocked in her mouth and became an attractive hum.


    "Baby, are you comfortable?"


    "Baby, will you give it to me?"


    "Baby, call my name..."


    When they are going through the storm, Fang mujin''s phone rings suddenly. It''s song youyou.


    Su wennuan glanced at her mobile phone, her face turned pale and ugly, her eyes were also erratic, as if she had done something bad, and she was very nervous.


    Although she didn''t volunteer, the fact can''t be changed. It''s an indisputable fact that she''s sleeping with her best friend''s man, so she''s guilty and ashamed.


    Fang mujin answered the phone in a smooth voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Jin, why haven''t you come back so late? Are you busy with your work?"


    "Well, very busy! I won''t go back if I have to work overtime in the company tonight. You don''t have to wait for me to rest early! "


    While the man is on the phone, Su wennuan is unprepared to call out. After that, he quickly covers his mouth.


    "What sound?" Song you asked strangely.


    "It''s OK, the Secretary spilled the coffee by accident!"


    "That''s it. Hang up first!" Fang mujin hangs up and smiles at Su Nuan.


    "Girl, you just did it on purpose!"


    Su wennuan''s face turned red, and he was anxious and ashamed. He said angrily, "who is on purpose? If you don''t, I''ll... I''ll cry out?"


    "Ha ha, I did it on purpose!" The man is smiling low.


    "Hum, rascal!" Su wennuan looked at his bad smile, his heart jumped inexplicably, and then quickly turned away from looking at him.


    Afterwards, the man holds the woman in his arms. Su wennuan nests in his arms like a clever cat. He worries and asks, "don''t you really go back tonight?"


    "Well, I won''t go back. Didn''t you just hear that?"


    "But... But is that really good? Won''t you doubt it? "


    "You''d better go back. I don''t want to be known by her. She''s my best friend. I''m sorry for her already!"


    "Are you worthy of me? As soon as I''ve served you, I''ll drive you away. You little girl are too cruel! "


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s resentful eyes, her face turned red, and she said: "who... Who let you serve... Oh... Hate, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes? Didn''t I just serve you? "


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    "Sleeping, I don''t care about you. The more I talk, the worse I am!" Su wennuan crimson face retracted quilt, don''t want to talk with this rascal.


    Fang mujin looked at her shy appearance, deep smile, the woman into her arms, satisfied to sleep.


    The woman in another villa couldn''t sleep.


    She has been thinking about the strange girl voice just now. Is there a woman beside him so late?


    And it doesn''t sound like a cry of fright?


    How come it''s a little... A little like... A woman''s... Groan?


    Think of here, song youyou immediately can not sit, he has a woman outside?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Fang mujin always unable to forget Su wennuan?


    Do you think too much?


    In fact, she knows that for a good man like Fang mujin, even if he wants to be clean, there will be countless little girls who are desperate to rush up.


    It''s impossible for her to be alone if you want him to be innocent!


    But they had only been married for more than half a year, and he cheated on other women. Besides, he did it without touching her once. Song youyou could not accept it!


    Is she a big girl with yellow flowers, not as good as those wild flowers and weeds outside?


    Song youyou thinks all night. The next day, he stares at the panda''s eyes and gets up. The first thing he does is to call Fang mujin and ask for some useful information.


    But who is Fang mujin and how can she be easily stereotyped!


    A few words dispelled song youyou''s suspicion, but in the next month, he either worked overtime or went on a business trip, hardly staying at home.


    Let song youyou no longer calm down, she knew Fang mujin must have a woman outside!


    She would like to see what kind of woman can keep her man away from home for a month?

 Chapter 285

    "Ms. song, you asked me to look up your husband''s affairs."


    "After a few days of follow-up investigation, I found that your husband didn''t work overtime in the company. Instead, he got off work on time every day. Then he drove into a high-end community alone and didn''t go out until the next morning and went back to work directly!" A man with sunglasses is hiding behind a big tree and reporting the situation in a low voice.


    Song youyou''s hand holding the phone is shaking slightly. She guessed that he really has a woman outside!


    Have been living a happy life with that woman!!!


    "Did you see what the woman looked like? Did you get the picture? "


    "Not yet, I can only track to the gate of the community, and the guard of the community won''t let me in."


    "In recent years, I have only seen your husband go in and out of the community alone, and there are no women, so I haven''t taken any favorable evidence."


    "How can you get in? Don''t you specialize in this business? Is this a small matter for you? " Song you urgent roar out a voice, tone is also quite bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to deal with it."


    "I used the tenant''s identity to rent a one bedroom and one living room in the community, and I will be able to go in and out freely tomorrow after completing the formalities. I will help you check it out clearly at that time!"


    "Well, find out as soon as possible. I want the details and house number of that bitch. After finding out, you will benefit a lot!"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. song, you will be satisfied!"


    Three days later, the paparazzi called song youyou again: "Ms. song, I have sent the details of that woman to your email, please have a look!"


    "Good!"


    "Tomorrow noon, I''ll put 100000 yuan into your account!"


    "Thank you, Ms. song. If you need to contact me in the future, please continue to contact me."


    Song youyou hung up the phone and opened the mailbox in a hurry. There were many photos in the mailbox, most of which were taken from the perspective.


    There are pictures of women opening doors for men, men kissing goodbye, and two people standing in front of the window doing shame sports. These photos hurt her eyes!


    What makes song youyou hate is the familiar face in the picture!


    It''s her!!!


    Ha ha, she should have thought that it was su wennuan, otherwise, who would have such a great charm to fascinate Fang mujin!!!


    Song Youyou, why do you do this to me? Why?


    Why rob my man?


    You promised me that you would never come back. Why did you turn back and treat me like this!


    You know how much I love him, you know what you want I can give you, but what you want is the man I regard as life!!!


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!!!


    In his impatience, song youyou madly threw his laptop to the ground, and then stepped on the screen with his high heels. He pointed his thin heels at Su wennuan''s face, as if he was stepping on Su wennuan himself!


    "Bitch, let you rob my man!"


    "Damn, damn, why don''t you die!"


    "I''ve been helping you since I grew up, but you come back to rob my man. Is that your reward to me?" Song youyou''s crazy mood tramples on the computer at his feet.


    At this moment, she has the feeling of being betrayed and teased by her friends, but she has already forgotten who is fighting for the first place!


    But now she also can''t manage, whether she pretends to be su wennuan''s identity to rob Fang mujin as her husband, the only thing left in her mind is anger and hatred!


    She thinks that since they are married, Su nuannan should disappear far away and never appear in their life.


    Otherwise you are sorry for me!


    Su wennuan, you wait for me!


    About a week later, when song youyou decided that Fang mujin was really going to leave China for a business trip, he took the initiative to go to the door according to the address given by the paparazzi!


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    When Su wennuan heard the doorbell, she murmured, "aren''t you on a business trip? Why haven''t you started yet? "


    The woman muttered and opened the door, but when she saw the woman at the door, she was stunned on the spot, and her face was stiff.


    Song youyou''s face is a little pale. She doesn''t like to be angry. She stands at the door and looks at Su Nuan quietly.


    Su wennuan was stunned for a long time, and finally responded with a guilty and embarrassed smile. He couldn''t even speak quickly: "Yo Yo... What''s the matter with you... Come in... Come in and talk!"


    "I''ll... I''ll pour... A glass of water for you. You... Sit down quickly!" Su wennuan is nervous and embarrassed, just like being caught in an affair. She feels guilty and scared to death.


    She always lowers her head, like a criminal who has made a mistake. She is not only afraid to look directly into song you''s eyes, but also imperceptibly inferior.


    Song youyou looked at Su wennuan''s series of flustered and guilty expressions, and said in a flat tone: "don''t be busy. I didn''t come here to find you for tea today!"


    "Sit down together, I want to talk to you!"


    Hearing what she said, Su wennuan''s face became more red. She was so guilty that she couldn''t help it. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Hearing her apology, song youyou slapped her hand excitedly and yelled with hatred: "you know I''m sorry, why do you do this?"


    "Warm, am I not good enough to you? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Su wennuan covered her hot face, her eyes filled with tears of grievance, but she still dared not look up and whispered: "I''m sorry! If you want to fight or scold, just fight, as long as you calm down! "


    "I''m sorry about this. I have nothing to say!"


    "Oh, I want to fight or scold? Do you think I want to


    "I always treat you as my sister. Do you think I want to see our relationship become like this?"


    "Nuan Nuan, at the beginning, you said you didn''t love him, you said you wanted to leave him, and you wanted to set us up. But now, you come back to rob my husband. What do you want?"


    "I can give you whatever you want, but he can''t!"


    "Do you know how much I love him? I can die for him. I really love him Song youyou said, sad cry.


    Su wennuan always seemed to be the culprit and said sorry with her head down!


    She did not explain a word for herself, whether it is voluntary or forced, it is an indisputable fact that she goes to bed with Fang mujin, so she is really sorry for song you!


    This apology is right, and it''s also right to bear her anger and abuse!


    "Wennuan, what I want to hear is not sorry, you know what I want!"


    "Will you leave him? As long as you don''t rob my husband, we are still best friends, OK?"


    "I beg you, please don''t rob my man!" Song youyou was so excited that he knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 286

    Su wennuan stepped back in a hurry, then quickly reached out to help her: "Yo Yo, get up quickly, don''t do that!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for you all. You''ll only make me feel more shameless by doing so!"


    Su wennuan also knelt on the ground with a choked voice and said, "you beat me and scold me. I''m sorry for you!"


    Song youyou suddenly threw himself into Su wennuan''s arms and cried. Then he touched Su wennuan''s red and swollen cheek and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you!"


    "I don''t know what I''ve just been mad about, but I started beating you!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "Nuan Nuan, I think I''m going crazy. I''m really in pain now. I think I''m going to die. Why do I fall in love with a man who doesn''t love me? I know that I''m asking for trouble, but I really can''t control my feelings!"


    "I really love him, I really love him!"


    "I... i... I''m so miserable to live, it''s better to die..." Song youyou said. He suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the fruit plate and cut his wrist.


    Su wennuan''s face, want to also don''t want to reach out to grab, see her ruthless grasp blade, blood instantly flow one ground.


    "Yo Yo, what are you doing? Don''t do that. Don''t do that!"


    "If you don''t want to do something stupid, I won''t forgive myself all my life. I''ll kill myself to make atonement!"


    "Wennuan, your hand... Wuwu... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry. Why are you so stupid?"


    "Why do you want to save me? I really don''t want to live. If I die, I can help you, and I won''t suffer so much!"


    "Nuan Nuan, just let me die. I''m really in pain. Life is not like death!" Song youyou kneels on the ground to fight for a long time. In the end, he doesn''t get hurt at all, but he scares Su wennuan and feels guilty for her.


    They both calm down, and song youyou helps Su wennuan dress up the wounds on her arm.


    Then he sighed and said, "ah, Nuan Nuan, you really shouldn''t come back, otherwise... Otherwise we won''t..."


    "I''m sorry! I''m the one who hurt you. I just lost control of my mood, so I won''t hurt you! "


    Su wennuan endured the pain in her hands and said apologetically, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. In fact, I don''t want to come back, but I have nothing to do."


    "You should know how powerful Fang mujin''s means are. If I don''t listen to him, he will hurt my family and children, and I can''t help it."


    "You don''t want to hurt your family and children, so you choose to hurt me, right?"


    "I''m the least important and most dispensable in your mind." Song youyou said with a face of self mockery.


    "No, no, you don''t think so. You are my best and most important friend. How can I want to hurt you?"


    "It''s just... It''s just..." Su Nuan has nothing to say. Although she talks about her best friend or something, her choice is still biased towards her family and children.


    So now she explained that everything was pale, so Su wennuan could only bow her head and say apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry again!"


    "I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t show up, if I wasn''t the little girl who saved him, maybe you''d be a couple already. I''m sorry for you!"


    Su wennuan heard that she was still a little angry, so she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    She didn''t want to see it develop into today''s life. Life is not so pleasant!


    Song youyou looked at her and said, "if only I had just died? So we won''t be in pain! "


    "In fact, the three of us, only I am the redundant one. Without me, you should be a happy couple now."


    "Maybe it''s only when I die that the relationship between the three of us can be completely ended!"


    "I shouldn''t have lived in this world. I was an orphan since I was a child. In fact, I should have died long ago. If I died, there would be nothing left!" The more song youyou said, the more sad he was, and he began to cry.


    Her words make su wennuan feel ashamed. She also knows that song youyou''s words are meant for her. Every sentence pokes her heart!


    "Yo Yo, don''t think so. I''m sorry for you!"


    "I... I will try to leave him as soon as possible. Please give me some time!"


    "It''s no use. I can see that he loves you. He won''t let go!"


    "No matter where you hide, he can find it. Wennuan, what do you think I should do?"


    "What can I do but die?"


    Su wennuan looks at Song youyou and asks, "Youyou, just tell me what you want me to do."


    "I want you to leave, never show up in front of us!"


    "But you know, I can''t, I want to leave, not at all has the final say."


    Song youyou said with a wry smile, "so now there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Either you die to help me, or I die to help you!"


    "You die or I die, I let you choose!"


    "If you want me to die, I can die in front of you now." Song youyou said, holding the fruit knife in his hand and aiming at his neck.


    "Yo Yo, will you calm down?"


    "I beg you not to force me. What do you want me to choose for such a thing?"


    "I can''t watch you die, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life, and I''ll live worse than death."


    "But I won''t choose to die by myself. If it wasn''t for Tian Tian, I would have died ten or eight times, but I can''t leave my children alone!"


    "What do you say to do?" Song you roared with a breakdown of emotion.


    "Do you want me to watch my husband roll the sheets with my best friend every day?"


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    "You don''t die, do you? I''ll die and I''ll help you. I wish you a happy life all the time!" Song youyou then stabbed his neck fiercely. The blood rushed out instantly and sprayed Su wennuan''s face.


    She was directly scared silly, how also did not expect song youyou to be so impulsive, really holding a determination to die.


    Su wennuan immediately covers song youyou''s neck and dials 120 with shaking hands.


    "You can bear it. The ambulance will come soon."


    When song youyou woke up, it was the next night, and Su Nuan was still in front of her bed.


    "Yo Yo, you wake up!"


    "Am I not dead yet? Why do you want to save me and let me die, so that you can be together! "


    "Yo Yo, don''t say these stupid words. I''m the one who should die!"


    "I know what to do!"

 Chapter 287

    "Warm, you... What are you going to do?" Song youyou''s eyes were shocked and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Maybe... It''s all over when I''m dead!"


    "You... What do you mean? You... Don''t... Don''t you want to... "


    Su Nuan gave a bitter smile and said, "isn''t that what you want to see?"


    Song youyou looks at Su wennuan''s rigid and desolate back, and a successful smile flashes in his eyes.


    She is to force Su wennuan to die. Only when she dies, she will be happy!


    And only let her die, it will not affect her head!


    Su wennuan called his younger brother when he got home and asked him to take good care of his daughter and explain a lot of big and small things.


    Su Jingxuan was more and more frightened, and his voice trembled and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you talk so strange? "


    "You give sweetie up to me, and you don''t care about her anymore?"


    "Do you have something sad to think of? Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "You can''t leave me and sweetie alone!"


    Su wennuan listened to his brother''s crying voice and choked up, saying: "you have grown up, you should learn to take care of yourself!"


    After that, she hung up the phone, no matter how Su Jingxuan called, he didn''t answer!


    She didn''t turn it off because she was waiting for Fang mujin''s call. She knew that he would call in the evening.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the phone rang again. It was Fang mujin.


    "Girl, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll take it back. Don''t cook tonight!"


    But Su Nuan said, "Fang mujin, is it only when I die that all this will end?"


    Fang mujin looked at the phone, slightly stunned, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter? You''re starting to think nonsense again. How can you say such nonsense again? "


    "When will you let me go? Do you know that you are driving me crazy? "


    "Do you know that every day of my life is like torture, I''m not happy!"


    "You? Who is it? "


    "What happened? Someone''s looking for you? "


    "Cheng Jinran or song youyou?" Fang mujin frowned and asked.


    "I just want to ask you, when will you let me go, I just want to find an ordinary person to marry, and then accompany him to live an ordinary and simple life, I don''t want to be your lover, don''t want to be a junior!"


    "I beg you to let me go, will you?" Su Nuan said in a choking voice.


    Fang mujin impatiently said: "you make what nerve, I said this life you can only be my woman, this life you don''t want to leave me!"


    "Come on, I''m almost home. I''ll talk to you when I get home." The man hung up in a bad mood.


    Su wennuan lowered her head, tears drop by drop, wet the back of her hand.


    "Sweetie, Mommy, I''m sorry. Mommy is a useless person. I''m afraid you''ll have to go the same way as mommy."


    "But you can rest assured that even if you become an orphan, you will be happier than Mommy, because you still have an uncle who loves you and loves you!"


    "Baby, Mommy, I''m sorry for you!"


    Fang mujin went home and rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to open the door. He thought that the girl who had something wrong must be angry with him again.


    He patiently rummaged in his briefcase and found out the key to the house.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, there was a strong smell of blood coming from the room, which made me feel nauseous.


    Fang mujin''s face a don''t, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition, see him quickly to the bedroom.


    Just walked to the door was in front of a scene scared silly, white soft sheets have been blood dyed red, Su wennuan quietly lying on the bed.


    Her face was white and transparent, her hand was hanging down beside the bed, and there was a fruit knife covered with blood stains and a large pool of blood stains on the ground.


    Fang mujin only felt that her eyes were dark and dizzy. He suddenly rushed into the room, but unexpectedly, her legs were soft and heavily lying on the ground. She had no strength all over her body, as if she had lost the ability to walk.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he crawled over little by little, holding Su wennuan''s hands almost without temperature. His lips trembled for a long time, and then he let out a roar.


    Fortunately, he quickly responded and immediately called an ambulance. Today''s ambulance seemed to be more timely than usual, and it took only five minutes to arrive.


    In fact, what Fang mujin didn''t know was that the ambulance had been here just two days ago, so it was much faster to be familiar with the road today.


    Fang mujin is waiting anxiously outside the emergency room, praying for Su wennuan again and again not to have an accident.


    Another ward, song youyou received a phone call from the paparazzi, just listen to the man''s vivid description: "Ms. song, that little three committed suicide."


    "But now she has been sent to the hospital by your husband, and she is still in danger. Who doesn''t know what''s going on with her?"


    "I can''t live with all that blood!"


    "Well, keep watching. Keep reporting any news!"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. song. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied with it."


    When Su wennuan woke up, it was already three days later in the afternoon. Fang mujin stood by the bed and saw her wake up. The man asked nervously, "are you awake? Is there any discomfort?"


    Su wennuan silently shakes his head, stares at his nervous and worried expression, tears gush out instantly.


    "Why did you save me?"


    But the man asked, "why do you do stupid things?"


    "I just want to leave you, I just want a plain life, I don''t want to be your lover, I don''t want to be a spurned junior, is that enough?"


    "You say you love me, and it''s your love to see me in agony?"


    "I really can''t bear your love, I beg you to let me go, otherwise I will still choose to die, I would rather die than continue to live this kind of life!"


    "You hate me so much?" The man asked with a gloomy face.


    Su wennuan replied without hesitation: "yes, I hate it so much that I don''t want to have another look!"


    "Why so extreme? Did song youyou do something to you?" The man''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible.


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a fluster, and quickly explained: "no! It''s none of her business. She doesn''t know that I''m back. I don''t do it on impulse. It''s the grievance and pain accumulated over the years. At this moment, all of them burst out. I can''t bear it any more! "


    "Fang mujin, I''ll give you two choices, either let me go or kill me. Besides, I don''t have a third way."


    "Are you pushing me?" Fang mujin said with scarlet eyes.


    "I''m forcing you. Ha ha, you forced me again and again before. Today, I forced you. Can''t you stand it?" The woman gazed into his eyes and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 288

    Fang mujin suddenly stood up and said in a flat tone: "have a rest early, don''t be cranky!"


    "I have to go ahead. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Su wennuan looks at the figure of the man leaving, frowns slightly, and leaves like this?


    However, how long he can delay, this matter must have a result.


    Su wennuan looks at her wrist wrapped with gauze. She is a little relieved. She is glad that her time is accurate enough. Otherwise, she will not die. This move is really dangerous. In fact, she is also gambling. If she doesn''t bet well, she will die!


    She didn''t want to die. In the final analysis, she still couldn''t bear to leave her child alone in the world to suffer!


    That''s why she chose to commit suicide when Fang mujin was about to get home. When she pushed in the door and saw her wrist cut, she would be sent to the hospital for treatment. There was still hope for her life.


    But there are also too many uncertain factors. For example, Fang mujin suddenly received a call to go to the company, or he was angry and didn''t come back, or he forgot to take the door key, or went directly into the study when she got home, and didn''t find her committing suicide!


    As long as a little mistake, her life will be over, so she is gambling, gambling on her own luck!


    But also ready to die, if really dead, it will not be the daughter of street nobody.


    Forest Castle. This is the castle that Fang mujin gave to song youyou when they got married. It made her the princess that women all over the world envy.


    Fang mujin back to the castle, song youyou sure at home, still as usual, see him with a smile of happiness and sweet appearance.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Fang mujin stares at Song youyou''s bright smile and asks coldly, "what do you do to Nuan Nuan?"


    As soon as song youyou''s face changed, he reacted quickly. He pretended to be confused and asked innocently, "what? Warm what? What did I do to her? "


    "No... I don''t quite understand what you mean. I haven''t contacted Nuan Nuan for more than half a year. She seems to have changed her number."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything to her? Have you misunderstood something? " Song youyou pretends to be confused. If he hadn''t inquired clearly, he would have believed that she hadn''t done anything.


    She told him that there might be Fengshui problems in the house where Su wennuan lived, and suggested that he change his place as soon as possible.


    They said that this little girl used to live in that house, but later she jumped off the building and killed herself.


    Then the house remained empty, and it was only this year that he bought it.


    But I didn''t expect that the house didn''t live long before it had an accident.


    A few days ago, an ambulance pulled away an injured woman from the house. Today, the little girl who lives in the house committed suicide again.


    So they concluded that the house was in a series of accidents, which must be very unlucky.


    Several aunts suggested that he sell the house early, so as not to lose money and live in peace.


    Two women from that room in three days?


    Who else is the other woman who is not song youyou?


    Fang mujin, listening to song youyou''s confused appearance, suddenly pointed to the shallow wound on her neck and said, "what''s this? How did it hurt? "


    "This... I... I accidentally fell..." Song youyou pretended to go on.


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep asking these strange questions today, and you haven''t told me what happened to nuanwan? Is something wrong with her? Tell me, I''m very worried now! "


    Fang mujin''s eyes flashed a strong disgust, and she was too lazy to see this woman continue to act.


    In fact, he can understand her making a lot of noise. After all, it was he who cheated. She has the qualification to question.


    But she did things and died not to admit, still pretending to be innocent and poor, it''s very disgusting!


    It''s not the virgin dress!


    The man didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He took out a document from the folder and said, "look, if you don''t have any opinions, sign it!"


    When song youyou saw the words "divorce agreement", he was stunned. His eyes were bigger than those of Tongling, and his face turned pale.


    I saw her body unconsciously back a few steps, voice trembling said: "divorce? Are you going to divorce me? "


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    "You can''t do this to me. What did I do wrong?"


    "Can''t I change it? Did Su wennuan say something to you? "


    "She robbed my husband. I knelt down and begged her to leave. Am I wrong?" Song youyou shed a lot of tears. He was very sad.


    Ignoring her tears, Fang mujin said coldly: "you have a look first. Half of the property of Fang family is given to you. You will not lose any more!"


    "Even if I am ashamed of you, these are enough to compensate you!"


    "I don''t want money. Do you think I want your money when I''m with you?"


    "I don''t want to divorce you. I won''t sign any more money you give me."


    "Do you know what half of Fang''s property is worth?"


    "I don''t want any!"


    "50 billion!"


    Song youyou is stunned. She seems to be scared and hesitant. After all, with so much money, she can even find an alien to be her boyfriend. After all, money can make the devil push the mill.


    "If you think about it, you can sign it. If you get married for half a year, you will not only keep your innocence, but also get half of the Fang family''s property for nothing. How can you say that you are not at a loss? If you were someone else, you would have been rushing to sign it!"


    Before Fang mujin left, she added: "before I change my mind, you''d better sign as soon as possible!"


    "Because I''m divorced from this marriage, I can let you leave with 50 billion yuan, or let you go out of the house. I have such ability!"


    "Are you threatening me for that woman?" Song youyou clenched his fists and trembled with hatred.


    "You can understand that!" The man said and left!


    Song youyou holding the divorce agreement paralyzed on the ground, wailing, crying after scolding, she is so unwilling.


    Why is she scheming, still can''t get his love, but Su wennuan that bitch, all day to avoid him, he is still happy to rush up.


    Where on earth is she not as warm as Su!!!


    "Ah... Ah..." Song youyou roared like a vent. She was afraid that she would drive herself crazy if she didn''t shout out her hatred.


    After shouting, she tore the divorce agreement to pieces with emotion, and her eyes flashed the hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Su nuannan, you forced me to do this!"


    "If you don''t make me better, I''ll take your life!"


    "Go to hell, bitch! Go to hell! " Song you''s eyes are scarlet, as terrible as hell devil.

 Chapter 289

    Fang mujin came out from home and went back to the hospital. Su wennuan had fallen asleep. After all, she lost too much blood and was still very weak.


    When she sleeps till night and opens her eyes, Fang mujin is still sitting by her bed.


    "Hungry, have some chicken soup!"


    Su wennuan looked at him stupidly, looking at the worry and love in his eyes, a touch of sadness flashed in his heart.


    Still asked: "do you think about it? Are you going to let me go or die? "


    "Soup first!"


    "Answer me first!" Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin.


    "Wait until your wound is healed. Now even if I let you go, can you go?" The man''s face darkened.


    Su wennuan hesitates for a moment and doesn''t continue to argue. She knows that it''s not good for her to push this man forward!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Su wennuan''s wrist wound completely healed, leaving only a shallow scar.


    The scar can be seen with eyes, but it feels smooth, because Fang mujin gave her the best ointment to remove the scar, and the effect is excellent.


    "Now you can let me go?" Su wennuan asked in a flat tone. To tell you the truth, her words were against her will.


    In the past half a month, she stayed in front of her hospital bed with clothes on her back. It was not other people who took care of her, but the man she wanted to run away from.


    In fact, these days, Su wennuan didn''t think about the relationship between him and her. She said that if there was no song Youyou, maybe she would be willing to be Fang mujin.


    In the past two years, they were always on and off, tangled, saying that they had no feelings was false, but she deliberately suppressed her feelings and did not dare to admit it!


    But she also knows that there is no if in the world. After all, song youyou is Fang mujin''s wife, so she and Fang mujin are doomed not to be together.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    "If I say I''m going to divorce song Youyou, do you still insist on leaving me?"


    "What?" Su Nuan suddenly raised her head.


    "You want to divorce her? Why? I won''t let you divorce her Song youyou asked in shock.


    "You won''t let me? Why don''t you let me? You said you have nothing to do with me. Why do you tell me about my marriage? "


    "I... i... but... Why did you choose to divorce her at this time? She would think that I was provoking you!"


    "Besides, how sad should you be when you divorce you? You know how much she likes you


    Fang mujin said quietly: "you have always considered this and that, haven''t you considered it for me?"


    "You are worried that she will be sad, worried about the relationship between you, worried that she will anger you, why don''t you consider how hard it is for me to be with a woman I don''t love?"


    "If you only think about yourself, why can''t I just think about myself?"


    "Girl, I don''t care whether you leave me or not. I''m divorced from this marriage. Even if you leave me in the end, I will never be with song you without a woman in my life. Do you understand me?"


    "You... You''re threatening me?"


    "Even if I die, will you divorce her?"


    "Yes The man answered without hesitation.


    "What if I don''t leave you?"


    "I will still choose to divorce her!"


    Su wennuan listened to his insipid and obstinate reply and threw the pillow at hand.


    "Selfish and willful bastard, leave it, leave it, whatever you want, I''m not qualified to manage, I don''t want to manage!" Sue rushed out with warm air.


    The last thing she wanted to see happened. If Fang mujin really divorced song Youyou, I''m afraid she would hate her all her life.


    Hateful bastard, divorce on divorce, why involve her?


    She didn''t mean to be a junior. She didn''t want to enter their life, but he just mixed her in and made her unreasonable.


    If song youYou can''t think of it again and really committed suicide, she won''t forgive herself all her life. I''m afraid she will have nightmares all her life!


    Blame this man, the name is love, I don''t know whether he loves her or hates her!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She rushed out of the hospital. Her mind was in a state of chaos and ran like a headless fly on the road.


    She is now full of Fang mujin just said, did not pay attention to the road straight into her car.


    "Girl, be careful!" Song youyou suddenly turns his head, only a shadow appears in front of her eyes, she can''t see who the shadow is, and then the whole person is pushed out by a force.


    When Su wennuan fell to the ground, he only heard the screeching sound of brake and collision.


    At the same time, there was a sharp cry around: "ah... Bumping..."


    "My God, so much blood!"


    Su wennuan felt her broken knee and got up from the ground.


    Looking back, I saw Fang mujin lying in a pool of blood not far behind her. There was a car parked beside him. Beside the car, there was a driver with a confused face.


    Su wennuan felt dizzy, as if everything she saw was not real.


    People around the crowd yelled at the driver who was already scared dumb: "what are you doing? Call an ambulance quickly!"


    "Yes, call the police quickly. It''s not a small matter to kill someone!"


    Another person said: "what''s the name of the ambulance, behind is the hospital, whose ambulance is not as fast as this one, let the doctor come out to save people!"


    Su wennuan finally reacts and rushes unsteadily. He pushes away the crowd and looks at the bloody man. His mind is blank.


    "Beauty, is this your boyfriend? Help! This is not the time to cry


    Su wennuan seems to hear nothing. She kneels on the ground and holds the man in her arms, shaking all over and crying loudly.


    "Fang mujin, wake up, wake up


    "Please don''t die... Wuwuwuwu... What can I do when you die..."


    "Wake up... I... I don''t know what to do... Wake up... I beg you..."


    "I won''t leave. I''ll listen to you in the future. Wake up quickly..." Su wennuan holds the unconscious man and sobs.


    Soon out of the hospital a group of people, saw a few nurses pushing the patient cart quickly ran over, and then forced Su warm and Fang mujin apart, quickly pushed people to the operating room for emergency treatment.


    Su wennuan follows the past foolishly. Up to now, she still can''t accept the reality and feels that she is unreal like a dream.


    How could this happen?


    One second is still alive, the next second why lie on the ground will not move?


    It''s not true, it must not be true!

 Chapter 290

    Ring, ring!


    In the corridor, there was a sudden ringing of the telephone, which made the driver shiver. He took a look at the phone and rushed to the bathroom before the police came.


    "How''s it going? Are you killed? " There was a low voice of a woman on the other end of the phone.


    The driver looked left and right to make sure that there was no one in the toilet. He covered the phone with his hand and lowered his voice. He said timidly, "it''s bad. I''ve hit the wrong person!"


    "Who did you bump into? Didn''t you hit Su Nuan? " The other side''s voice was a little displeased.


    "I didn''t run into that woman, I ran into a man!"


    "What''s the matter, you can''t do it well?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It happened so suddenly that I didn''t expect it to be like this! "


    "I watched the woman come out of the hospital, and then drove into it. Who knows, at the critical moment, she was suddenly pushed away by the man behind her, and then the man flew away!"


    When song youyou heard the driver''s words, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked anxiously, "she was pushed away. Who is that man?"


    "I... I don''t know that man, but he looks very handsome, tall and big, like a great man."


    "I heard that the nurse in the hospital just urged the woman to inform Fang mujin''s family that the man should be Fang mujin!"


    "What? You... You bumped into him... You... You... "Song youyou dropped the phone with a bang, his face was pale, and it seemed that the whole person was stupid.


    "Hello... Hello... Miss Song... What''s the matter... Speak quickly, don''t scare me... Did you bump into some great person..."


    "You promised me that if something happened, you would be responsible for it. If you also said that I was criminally responsible, you would give my family endless money. You can''t go back on it!"


    "We signed the contract. If you don''t admit it, I''ll go back to the court and sue you. If you want to die, you''ll have to take a back seat!" The driver was flustered and yelled at the phone.


    "Ha ha, if you want money, please ask for your own fortune."


    "If your family doesn''t die, it''s already your blessing!"


    "What do you mean? What''s the origin of that man? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not the same as what you said before. You said that if I accidentally bump into someone, I''ll be sentenced to three years at most, but I didn''t say that I''m going to die!"


    "Ha ha, fool, it depends on who you hit!"


    "I asked you to run into that woman, but you killed my husband!" Song youyou''s tone is low, and he says with a face of dead ash and despair.


    "What? You... Your husband... I... what can I do? "


    "You''d better pray that he''s OK!"


    "In addition, you''d better weigh it when you want to tell them. It''s not a concept to deliberately kill people and accidentally bump into people!" Song youyou finished and hung up the phone.


    The driver was standing in the bathroom, thinking about the threat of song youyou.


    Now he can only admit bad luck, because he did not dare to admit that he hit the dead on purpose. He can only say that he lost control of his car and accidentally killed someone.


    Otherwise, don''t say to get a lifetime of money, may be a lifetime of prison!


    Song youyou sat at home crying, she is now very regretful, she only wanted Su wennuan''s life, but did not expect to harm Fang mujin.


    But now she must calm down and do not know anything, otherwise the Fang family will not let her go!


    Just when song youyou panics, her phone rings again. It''s Fang''s mother. When she opens her mouth, she cries. She tells her that Fang mujin has an accident and asks her to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    When song youyou rushed to the hospital, Fang''s parents had been anxiously waiting at the door of the operating room. Su wennuan also sat on the bench in the corridor and wept silently.


    Although she had thought out the countermeasures and the expression she should have at home, she still didn''t control her emotions when she saw Su Nuan.


    Song youyou thinks that everything is caused by Su wennuan. Otherwise, if Su wennuan doesn''t come back, Fang mujin won''t cheat, she won''t deal with Su wennuan, and Fang mujin won''t have to have an accident.


    So she felt that all this was caused by this bitch in front of her!


    Her eyes were scarlet and full of hatred. Suddenly, she rushed up like crazy, grabbed Su wennuan''s hair and tore it with all her strength.


    All the people in the corridor were shocked to see song you with a crazy face. It was Fang''s father who first reacted and separated them.


    "Su nuannan, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    "Damn it, it''s you. Why don''t you die?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why do you want to come back, why... Why do you want to seduce my husband... Are you worthy of me?"


    "I have loved you as a sister since I was a child. Are you worthy of me?"


    "Now, he is still in order to save you. Why don''t you die? It''s obviously you..." Song youyou yelled in a crazy mood.


    Make everyone strange eyes all looked over, especially looking at Su warm eyes full of disdain and anger.


    Fang''s mother listened to song youyou''s words and looked at Su wennuan in shock. Then she also beat and scolded Su wennuan with emotion.


    Scolding her for being a broom and a loser has been harming her son ever since she appeared, crying and beating at the same time.


    Fang''s mother has lost her old sense and gentleness. At this moment, she is just a poor mother who has lost her son.


    Su wennuan always bowed his head, did not speak, did not explain, tears continue to fall.


    Now it doesn''t matter who beat and scold her. The important thing is that as long as Fang mujin is OK, as long as Fang mujin is OK, she doesn''t matter even if she is killed.


    It was not until this moment that she saw her heart clearly. It was not until this moment that she knew that he could not lose her, but that she could not lose him.


    Her love for him has already been engraved into her heart and blood. It turns out that she has been repressing him, and now she is about to lose him. Only then can she know how important he is to her, more important than her life!


    "Come on, stop howling. My son is not dead yet. You can''t stop for a while!" Fang Fu coaxed his eyes and roared out. His lips trembled slightly, betraying his restless heart.


    In the corridor, it was quiet. No one dared to speak loudly, only to cry in a low voice.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, the door of the operating room was pushed open. The people in the corridor rushed to the doctor and asked anxiously.


    "Doctor, how''s my son? Is he seriously injured? When can I wake up? Can I go in and have a look? " Fang''s mother asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 291

    Fang''s father was also staring at the doctor with a nervous face. The doctor looked at everyone''s worried faces, and then sighed: "Alas, the situation is not optimistic!"


    "The patient has broken three ribs and several fractures in his leg, but these are not fatal. The most serious problem is that his brain hemorrhage is quite serious. Whether he can wake up depends on his nature!"


    "In addition, we suggest that if the patient''s condition is good, we can try to change to the best hospital in DIDU. Our hospital has done its best!" The doctor said sincerely.


    "Transfer, is it serious?"


    "Woo woo, doctor... When will my son wake up?"


    "He... What''s the matter with him? Is he going to die?" Fang''s mother held the doctor''s hand and cried.


    "Well, the situation is not very optimistic. It''s hard to say whether we can wake up for the moment."


    "Then... What can I do... Wuwuwuwu... Doctor, you must save my son... I beg you..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I only have such a son, he must not have an accident..." Fang''s mother cried, and her body was paralyzed to kneel on the ground.


    The doctor and Fang quickly stopped, pinching her people just a little better.


    "Don''t cry. I''m upset. My son is not dead. Why are you crying?"


    "You go to see your son first, and I''ll arrange for someone to come and transfer."


    "Well, well, you go quickly, Wuwuwuwu... Ah Jin must have nothing to do, or I won''t live!"


    Su wennuan helped Fang''s pale mother to have a rest, but she pushed her to the ground and scolded her viciously: "get out of here, bad luck star, don''t touch me."


    "If my son has a problem, I will not let you go!"


    Soon, Fang''s father contacted people and transferred Fang mujin to the best hospital in the imperial capital to continue treatment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day and night passed, and the situation was still not optimistic. Fang mujin not only didn''t wake up, but also was told by the doctor that he might never wake up.


    What do you mean, never wake up Fang''s parents asked with pale faces.


    "It''s that the patient may become a vegetable."


    "What?" Fang''s mother fainted after hearing this.


    Scared everyone a flurry, Fang Fu continued to ask: "doctor, is my son really hopeless?"


    "There''s no other way?"


    "We don''t care about money. As long as we can wake up my son healthily, I won''t give up even if I lose my money!"


    The doctor smiles awkwardly. Although he doesn''t know how much the Fang family has, it''s not bad to let the Fang family lose their fortune because of a patient.


    Even if the elixir is not so expensive, it can only prove that Fang''s father is eager to save his son.


    "We have really tried our best. If you still refuse to give up, you can go to more advanced hospitals abroad to have a look. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope."


    "I know that there is a doctor of medicine in the United States who has a lot of research on neurology. He once achieved three medical miracles in his hands."


    "But Dr. ham is old and retired. It depends on your luck whether he will treat you or not."


    "Dr. Li, do you know the expert doctor? Can you recommend it? " Fang''s mother pleaded.


    "I don''t know him. He is very famous in the medical field. I just heard about him!"


    "You can find acquaintances to trust the relationship, maybe there is still hope."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Li!" Fang''s father had no choice but to thank him.


    Although the opportunity is slim, but there is still a glimmer of life, he will never give up.


    "Yo Yo, you are here to take care of ah Jin. I''ll contact some foreign friends to see if I can invite that doctor to see a Jin."


    "Dad, go ahead, give ah Jin to me, and I''ll take care of him!"


    "Yes


    When Fang''s father comes to the door, he looks at Su Nuan with a strong and resentful look, which makes her tremble.


    "Miss Su still does not leave, is it safe to watch my son die?"


    "No... no, I''m sorry for..." Su wennuan bowed her head and apologized.


    Fang mujin is to save her just become this half dead appearance, his parents have resentment to her is also should, in the feeling in reason she must apologize.


    "Hum, you''d better pray that ah Jin is OK, otherwise... You can''t bear the consequences!" Fang Fu left with a cold hum.


    Soon four security guards came to the corridor, saying that Fang''s family did not welcome her to disturb the patient''s rest here, so they asked her to leave.


    Said please, in fact, is hard to pull hard to pull her out of the hospital, and guard at the door, not allow her to close half a step.


    Su wennuan was so anxious outside that she couldn''t get in. She had to worry.


    All of a sudden, she seems to think of something like, quickly ran away, to a search.


    Take out your mobile phone and call Cheng Jinran.


    "Hello, wennuan, is that you? Where have you been these days and I can''t find you? " As soon as the phone is connected, Cheng Jinran sends a series of worried greetings.


    "Wu Wu... Wu Wu... I''m... I''m very bad..." as soon as Su wennuan said goodbye, she couldn''t help crying.


    Her sad cry made Cheng Jinran more worried. He asked anxiously, "are you very bad? Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. He can''t wake up any more. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!" Su wennuan was like a child who told his family about his grievances and fears. He was very sad, and the meaning of the words was not clear.


    "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? Please don''t cry and make it clear first, or I''ll be worried!"


    "I had a car accident two days ago, and Fang mujin saved me. Then he was hit by a car, and now he is still lying in the hospital. The doctor said that he is very likely to become a vegetable, and he will never wake up again!"


    "It''s all my fault. If he didn''t save me, he wouldn''t be what he is today!"


    "Brother Jin, will you help him? Please, if something happens to him, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. "


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t worry. Tell me where you are. I''ll come to you now. When I get there, we''ll work together, OK?"


    "Well, brother Jin, come quickly. I really don''t know what to do. I''m really scared. He can''t have an accident. I''d rather I die than let him have an accident!" Su wennuan was crying on the phone.


    Cheng Jinran is to listen to the heart sour, also know probably, if really no feelings, will not be so sad!


    "Don''t worry, you and brother Jin, I''ll come to you now!"


    "We''ll work together and things will get better."

 Chapter 292

    That night, Cheng Jinran arrived at the imperial capital. He looked at Su wennuan, who had always been strong, crying like a tearful man. He had many tastes in his heart, heartache and taste.


    "Well, don''t cry, tell me the details of Fang mujin quickly!"


    "You know I''m an orthopedic doctor. I don''t know much about neurology. I need to find a professional, but most of my friends are medical students. I can help you ask."


    Su wennuan suddenly asked with tears in her eyes: "brother Jin, do you know Dr. ham?"


    "Dr. ham?" Cheng Jin Ran is slightly a Leng, seem to search this person in the brain.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "yes, you can find Dr. ham. He is an expert in neurology. No one is more professional than him."


    Su wennuan was overjoyed at his words, grabbed his arm excitedly and asked, "so you know Dr. ham, can you ask him to treat Fang mujin?"


    Cheng Jinran''s arm was hurt by her. Looking at Su Nuan''s excited appearance, he said regretfully, "I don''t know him. I just heard of this man."


    "No? You are all doctors. Why don''t you know each other? "


    "Do you know any other doctor friends? Can you ask them to invite Dr. ham


    Cheng Jinran scratched his head and said, "I''m... I''m not sure they know each other, but I''ll help you. I''ll help you as long as I can get him."


    "Well, brother Jin, go and ask. The sooner the better."


    "Nuan Nuan, are you so concerned about him?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Fang mujin has a large part of the responsibility for what she is today."


    "If he didn''t force you to stay with him and take you away, what happened today would not have happened to him."


    "Besides, when you were in danger, he should have saved you. If he didn''t save you, he would be a real pig and dog. I would have saved you without hesitation!"


    Su wennuan shakes his head and tears drop: "no one should save you at the end of the day. After all, no one owes anyone. He has become like this for me. I can''t have a clear conscience."


    "Wennuan, are you in love with him? Or do you love him all the time? " Cheng Jinran hesitated for a moment or asked to come out, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    This time, Su wennuan didn''t hesitate too much, nodded and said: "well, I love him. Maybe I''ve fallen in love with him from the first time I saw him, but I know that we''ve always been people of two worlds, so I''ve been suppressing my feelings and telling myself not to think wildly. I have no feelings with him!"


    "I''m just afraid that I''m deeply in love with him, so I''ve always been like an ostrich. I just want to run away from him and hide myself so that I don''t have to love him."


    "Only now do I know that I''m only deceiving myself."


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry. I failed you. I''m really sorry!"


    "I''m not good, and I don''t deserve you. I think I''ll be with him no matter what he does in the future."


    Cheng Jinran asked with a pale face: "even if he becomes a vegetable and lies in bed like a living dead man for a lifetime, will you stay with him forever?"


    "Well, I will!"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t be silly. It''s very tiring to take care of patients, especially a vegetative person who can''t take care of himself without consciousness. He is no different from death. You don''t have to waste your best years on a useless person." Cheng Jinran''s anxious persuasion.


    At this time, it''s not that he is selfish, but that he really doesn''t want Su wennuan to suffer like this for the rest of her life. She is such a kind and beautiful girl. She deserves to have a happy life and shouldn''t live such a miserable life.


    "This is what I owe him. He has been helping me since the day we met. I owe him all the time. Maybe it''s time to pay him back."


    "Well, now that you have identified him, I have nothing to say!"


    "Take a rest first, I''ll go out for a walk!" Cheng Jinran left with some loss.


    Su wennuan said to his back, "brother Jin, I''m sorry, you can find your own happiness."


    Cheng Jinran''s back froze and left without saying anything.


    The next two days Cheng Jinran didn''t show up and couldn''t get in touch. Su wennuan was a little lost and stared at the phone sadly.


    Probably later, her brother Jin will never take care of her any more. After all, she failed him.


    Su wennuan squatted at the door of the hospital for two days, but he didn''t enter the hospital. The people in Fang''s family seemed to hate her very much. They even looked at her one more time and felt heartless. In their eyes, there was only hatred for her, strong hatred.


    On the night of the third day, Su wennuan didn''t go in and the people inside didn''t come out. She knew that Dr. ham must be very difficult.


    Otherwise, they would have taken Fang mujin abroad for treatment, and they would not have been helpless in the hospital.


    Winter night, snowflakes fluttering, Su wennuan a person holding his knee sitting on the steps in front of the hospital, shivering with cold, but dare not leave half a step.


    "Wennuan, why are you sitting here? What if it''s frozen?" Suddenly there was a hoarse, low reproach on his head.


    Su wennuan suddenly looks up and turns out to be Cheng Jinran, but he looks a little tired, with heavy black eyes and a layer of black stubble growing on his chin, as if he hadn''t shaved in a few days.


    Cheng Jinran quickly took off his coat and put it on Su wennuan. Su wennuan asked in a choked voice: "brother Jin, where have you been? Why don''t you answer my phone? I thought you would never talk to me again!"


    "Silly girl, since you call me brother, even if we can''t be lovers, we can still be brothers and sisters. How can a brother ignore his sister?"


    "I went abroad these two days and contacted friends and classmates everywhere. I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to go to bed. After finishing my work, I came back nonstop, so I didn''t have time to call you back!"


    "What are you doing abroad?" Su wennuan''s eyes were red, and her eyes were trembling with tears.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to go to Dr. ham to save people. I''m not willing to watch my sister suffer. You say you have to take care of him all your life. What''s the difference between this and being a widower? How can I watch you suffer like this?" Cheng Jinran pretended to be relaxed and said that he was actually exhausted to the extreme.


    After flying to five countries in three days, this kind of hard work is not acceptable to ordinary people. Fortunately, he is young, otherwise he would have been tired to death.


    "Brother Jin, you are so kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you!" Su wennuan was moved by him. He threw himself in his arms and cried like a child.

 Chapter 293

    Cheng Jinran patted her on the back and said, "silly girl, you and I don''t need to say thank you. I''m your brother!"


    "Let''s go, go in and tell them the news. The earlier Fang mujin''s condition is, the more help his recovery will be."


    "Yes They were stopped by the security guard in front of the hospital after they had just walked a few steps.


    "Sir, you can go in, but this lady can''t!"


    Cheng Jinran was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Su wennuan. Seeing her lost expression, he asked: "why can''t she enter?"


    "Mr. Fang''s family didn''t want to see this young lady. They said that this young lady had hurt their son!"


    Cheng Jinran suddenly gets angry, pulls Su wennuan to turn around and goes: "let''s go, let the noble Mr. Fang find a way to save his son."


    "It''s very kind. They don''t want to see us. We can''t help them yet."


    "What kind of person, such a fool!"


    "Brother Jin, don''t be angry. After all, Fang mujin has become like this just to save me. It''s normal for them to be angry."


    "If you don''t see them, don''t see them. Don''t make them angry!"


    "Brother Jin, why don''t you go up and tell them the news yourself? I''ll wait outside. It doesn''t matter!"


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan shivering, and finally understands why she sits alone in the snow at night. It turns out that she is not allowed to go in, but she is worried about the people inside, so she can only wait outside.


    "No, they don''t apologize like you, and his son''s illness can''t be cured!"


    "Brother Jin is not angry now. It''s important to save people!" Su Nuan grabs Cheng Jinran''s hand and says something begging.


    "No, they must see what you have done and what you have given!"


    "You''re crying out for help, you''re looking for a doctor, you''re sitting alone in the snow, and that''s how they treat their son''s life-saving benefactor?"


    "Fang mujin saved you voluntarily, and you didn''t force him to save you. How can he be counted on your head now that he is ill?"


    "Besides, I always think Fang mujin asked for it. If it wasn''t for him... Forget it, I won''t say anything about the past. In a word, they must apologize, they must let you in, and they must let you follow them when they go abroad for medical treatment."


    "Brother Jin, I''m not aggrieved. I''ve suffered more grievances and difficulties in the Su family. I''m used to them. It really doesn''t matter!" Su Nuan said in a choked voice.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jinran felt more distressed. He reached for her hair and comforted her: "silly girl, I''m not a fussy person, but I have to help you with some things!"


    "Don''t you worry about him, don''t you want to stay with him and take care of him?"


    "You keep saying that you will take care of him for the rest of your life, but they don''t even allow you to come near. How can you take care of him?"


    "And your present status is not suitable. Fang mujin has a wife after all. If I don''t help you, when will it be your turn to take care of someone else''s husband?"


    "I... i... I didn''t think so much..." Su wennuan''s eyes trembled, looking at Cheng Jinran''s eyes were all moved, and then he bowed his head.


    Before she worried about Fang mujin''s illness, she did not consider these problems.


    "If you don''t think about it, think about it now!" Cheng Jinran comfortingly touched Su wennuan''s hair.


    Then he went to the door of the security room of the hospital and said in an unhappy tone: "go and tell Mr. Fang that if he wants to ask Dr. ham to save his son, let him come down to see me. I''ll wait for him for only three minutes, and I won''t wait for the expiration date!"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, thinking about the truth of his words, but weighing that there was only three minutes to go back and forth. Afraid that he could not afford to delay the event, he ran upstairs.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do with him if he brings the news. As for whether it''s true or false, it''s not within his responsibility.


    Sure enough, after two copies, Fang''s father ran down with the security guard. When he saw Cheng Jinran, he was stunned. He didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    "Who are you, sir?" Fang''s father is now asking for help, so he has to keep a low profile.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. I''m Cheng Jinran, my warm brother. Just call me doctor Cheng!" Cheng Jinran shook hands politely.


    "Hello, you just said you know Dr. ham?" When Fang Fu heard that he deliberately emphasized that he was su wennuan''s brother, he was explaining Su wennuan''s identity and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    But he just ignored the question and went straight to the subject.


    "My sister said she was squatting in the snow by herself. You didn''t allow him to enter?" Cheng Jinran is more direct than him.


    Fang''s father was also a wise man. He immediately said with a smile, "misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding!"


    "It''s my old lady who is too sad and loses her temper. It''s said that ah Jin was injured in this way to save her younger sister, so she is angry with Miss Su. I''ve already reproached her!"


    "Doctor Cheng, please go upstairs, and Miss Su, please. It''s not suitable for conversation. It''s warmer in the room."


    Cheng Jinran directly blocked his hand and said with an attitude of not entering oil and salt: "no, we don''t want to owe you this favor, so we can help Mr. Fang''s illness, lest Mrs. Fang get angry with my sister."


    "After all, only he knows what your son has done. To tell you the truth, everything today is caused by his willful and reckless actions. Frankly speaking, he deserves it!"


    Fang''s mother''s face suddenly changes when Cheng Jinran criticizes her son, but Cheng Jinran doesn''t give him a chance to attack.


    Then he said, "my sister and I will contact Dr. ham first to arrange the operation. You can bring Fang mujin as soon as possible."


    "In addition, my sister is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to owe others. She wants to take care of Fang mujin for a period of time and repay him for saving her life. Should you not object?"


    Fang Fu''s face was blue and white. He wanted to attack but could not. He wanted to get angry but could only accompany him with a smile.


    "No objection, no objection. Miss Su is kind-hearted and willing to stay and take care of ah Jin. Of course we don''t object!"


    "May I ask what is the relationship between you and Dr. ham, who is really willing to come forward to save my ah Jin?"


    "We don''t care what we care about you. In a word, he has agreed to treat you. But if you are late, you will drag your feet and make Dr. ham unhappy. It''s not my business if he is willing to help you."


    Cheng Jinran said, pulling Su wennuan away, what is called Ao Jiao said is now Cheng Jinran.

 Chapter 294

    Three days later, in the United States, since Dr. ham promised Cheng Jinran to help with the treatment, he was not ambiguous and devoted to the treatment of the patient.


    Accompanied in the hospital are Fang''s parents, song Youyou, Su Nuan and Cheng Jinran!


    In addition to Cheng Jinran and Fang''s father, three women take turns to take care of Fang mujin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. They watched Fang mujin''s condition improve. They were grateful to Dr. ham.


    At first, one of his fingers had a little reaction. Later, his eyelids trembled slightly. Later, many of his fingers had reactions, and they became more and more frequent, but people had not woken up.


    "Dr. ham, my son''s fingers have moved several times today. When do you think he will wake up?"


    "It depends on his recovery. You can accompany him more, talk to him more and call his consciousness."


    "According to my previous experience, he will wake up. It''s just a matter of time. You must take care of him patiently!"


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much!"


    In the next half month, when it was su Nuan''s turn to take care of him, she took his hand and kept talking with him. No matter whether he could hear or not, she always had endless words.


    On the 43rd day when they came to the United States, Su wennuan was talking with him when Fang mujin suddenly opened her eyes. Su wennuan was so frightened and happy that she was stunned for a long time.


    "Mr. Fang, are you awake?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... You finally wake up..."


    "Great, great... You finally wake up..." Su wennuan cried out excitedly on the man.


    Fang mujin stared at the ceiling for a long time, then raised a hand and touched Su wennuan''s hair rigidly. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she only made some hoarse and ugly sounds and didn''t say anything.


    "What did you say? I... I''ll call the doctor... "Su stood up, ran to the door and yelled.


    "Doctor, doctor, wake up, come and have a look!"


    "Dr. ham, come and have a look!"


    Hearing his shouts, several people who were discussing Fang mujin''s illness in Dr. Ham''s office rushed over like crazy.


    In particular, Fang''s mother rushed into the ward for the first time, pushed Su Nuan away and rushed to the bedside to cry with her son in her arms.


    "What are you crying for, son? Aren''t you awake?"


    "Get out of the way and let the doctor examine the child!" Father Fang pretended to be calm, but his trembling voice also recognized his excitement.


    Dr. ham went forward to examine carefully. At the beginning, he said excitedly, "great, he''s recovering so well. I didn''t expect him to recover so well!"


    "Some of my patients woke up before, but they were only awake, and most of them had serious sequelae."


    "Such as paralysis, loss of language ability, or IQ back to eight or nine years old, or amnesia, he actually recovered as well as healthy people, this is a miracle!" Dr. ham said excitedly, as if he had accomplished something with great sense of accomplishment.


    "Really? Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much, thank you! " The two elders of the Fang family kept saying thanks, shaking with excitement.


    Su wennuan was still worried and asked, "Dr. ham, but just now his voice just made some ugly sounds. It seems that he can''t speak!"


    Listening to Su wennuan''s words, the people who were happy suddenly got worried and looked at Dr. ham nervously.


    "I''ve just checked his voice and vocal cords. It''s just that he didn''t speak for a long time. He just woke up and didn''t adapt. He can speak normally in a few days. Please don''t worry!"


    "Really? That would be great. Thank you very much! " Su wennuan finally put down her heart and kept thanking her.


    Song youyou also asked, "when can he recover completely? Is there no problem with all the fractures on his body? "


    "I''m a neurologist. You''d better ask Cheng to be more professional in orthopedics."


    Seeing that Dr. ham pointed at himself, Cheng Jinran also went forward to help Fang mujin to have an examination and said: "the muscles are not atrophic, and the bone recovery is also very good. However, it takes him a hundred days to recover completely. If he wants to walk on the ground, it will take him at least half a year to a day. It depends on how the patient cooperates, so don''t worry too much!"


    "That''s great. Thank you very much!" Now the two elders of the Fang family don''t know how to express their gratitude except to say thank you.


    Everyone is very happy. Only Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin without blinking. He always thinks that he is strange. He looks a little awkward. From his frequent frowning, we can see that he looks a little anxious now.


    Su wennuan was a little worried and asked, "Dr. ham, can Mr. Fang hear us now?"


    Dr. ham was stunned and said, "there should be no problem with hearing."


    At the end of the speech, he asked Fang mujin on the bed, and said, "if you can hear our voice, just nod."


    Fang mujin nodded stiffly and slowly. It is obvious that he has just recovered, and his body coordination ability is not very flexible.


    Su wennuan is still a little worried. He always thinks Fang mujin wants to express something, but he can''t say it.


    "Mr. Fang, Dr. ham and brother Jin said that you are OK, just need to recover slowly. What are you unhappy about and what are you anxious about?"


    "Is there something wrong with your body that the doctor didn''t check out?"


    When Su wennuan asks questions, she seems to find something wrong.


    According to reason, she is talking to Fang mujin. Fang mujin should turn her head and look at her. However, although Fang mujin''s eyes are wide open, they seem to be empty, unfocused and dull. It seems that it takes a long time for her to find the source of her voice and turn her head.


    Su wennuan asked uneasily: "what''s wrong with your eyes? Can''t you see it? "


    Fang mujin nodded stiffly. He couldn''t see it. In front of him, it was dark and speechless. He could only listen to the crowd beside him.


    "What? Out of sight? Why can''t the eyes see? " Fang''s mother was pale with fright. She rushed to the bedside and shook her hand in front of Fang mujin''s eyes.


    Still don''t give up of stretch out two fingers to ask a way: "Jin, this is how many?"? Can''t you really see it? "


    Fang mujin still shakes her head!


    "Doctor, what''s going on? Didn''t you say he had no sequelae? What''s the matter with his eyes? Please check them quickly! "


    Dr. ham frowned, went forward to check his eyes, opened his eyelids, and found that his pupils did not have focal length.

 Chapter 295

    "Well, it seems that we are happy in vain. He still has serious sequelae. I''m sorry!"


    "I''ve tried my best!"


    "I will cooperate with the ophthalmologist to continue to help the patient recover, but I can''t guarantee whether he can see it in the future."


    "Excuse me, everyone. I''m going to see Dr. John to study the patient''s condition and treatment plan."


    "What about that? What should I do? Wuwuwu... How can my son''s life be so bitter? "


    "Good end of a car accident, and now it''s hard to wake up, eyes can''t see, our family in the end is down what bad luck?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Ah Jin, don''t worry, mom will find a doctor to cure your eyes!"


    Fang mujin was just anxious, but now she suddenly calmed down, closed her eyes and lay quietly.


    Fang''s father looked at his son and looked at his wife crying. He sighed and said, "well, let''s go out and let him be quiet."


    "Dad, can I stay with ah Jin?" Song youyou asked, unwilling to leave.


    Fang''s father takes a look at Song youyou and Su wennuan. He looks at her looking forward to leaving. He looks embarrassed.


    Finally, Cheng Jinran said, "Mrs. Fang, you''d better go out with us. The patient just woke up and needs quiet and rest."


    "Besides, he can''t speak now. You can see him tomorrow when he is better."


    Fang Fu then said, "yes, you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest."


    Song youyou has no choice but to leave, but just glares at Su Nuan before leaving.


    Su wennuan doesn''t pay attention to her. She just knows that song youyou has completely changed for Fang mujin. She has become strange and sharp. They can''t go back to the past.


    Fang''s father, in Dr. Ham''s office, is asking about Fang mujin''s eyes, but he receives a call from Shao Mokang.


    "Chairman, something''s wrong!" Shao Mokang''s nervous voice was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Most of the industries of Fang''s group have been annexed. The situation is very difficult, which I didn''t expect. After I found out, it was irreparable. Now I can only find a way to keep the remaining industries!" Shao Mokang gave a brief account of the situation.


    "Who did it?" Fang Jianguo asked with an ugly face.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s your elder brother, Fang Jianxin and his son!"


    "While you are worried about Mr. Fang''s illness, they are flawless in managing the domestic industry and taking the opportunity to annex it. His means are very sharp and I am completely unprepared."


    Fang Jianguo listened to Shao Mokang''s words, and his face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing was done by his own elder brother.


    "Chairman, you are coming back soon. I really can''t hold it any longer!"


    "By the way, is Mr. Fang better? How is he now? Is he better than before? " Shao Mokang asked with concern.


    "I just woke up today, but his eyes are out of sight. I''m discussing the situation with the doctor!"


    "Well, you should first inform the major shareholders of the company. I''ll hold a video conference at eight o''clock tonight to learn more about the domestic situation."


    "All right, I''ll arrange it now!"


    After hanging up, Fang''s mother asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jianguo said the matter simply once again, and Fang''s mother almost fainted.


    "Your big brother is not a thing. Strangers are better than him, so he doesn''t care about family affection?"


    "What a despicable time to go down the drain!"


    "When I get back, I''ll see what I can do with him!" Zhang Xuehua''s whole body trembles with anger, and she wants to skin and bone Fang''s house.


    "Well, let''s not talk about them. I''ll clean them up sooner or later after I go back. I''ll ask ah Jin if her eyes are tight and when she can recover."


    "The doctor just said, it''s hard to say, but he can only say positive cooperation. It''s lucky to be able to recover. If we can''t recover, we have to be psychologically prepared!"


    Speaking of her son, Fang''s mother was tearful again.


    In the evening, Fang Jianguo held a video conference, and things were far more serious than his.


    Many company executives have strongly urged them to go back, and repeatedly stressed that if they go back a few days later, the company will be completely changed.


    Therefore, Fang Jianguo and Zhang Xuehua decided to go back to save the domestic industry and let song youyou take care of Fang mujin here.


    After all, Fang mujin has no sound safety now, and is still recovering day by day, but her eyes can''t see.


    But his eyes can''t recover in a day or two. It doesn''t help to have so many people around him. It''s better to leave one or two intimate people here to take care of him, and then they go back home to keep the company founded by their son.


    Fang Jianguo returned home to manage the company, and Zhang Xuehua went back to take care of his grandson.


    They have been abroad for more than 40 days, and their children have been taken care of by servants at home. It is said that they have been clamoring for their grandparents and father.


    The day before yesterday, they received a phone call saying that the child was ill and had a high fever. So considering the priorities, they decided to go back together.


    Unfortunately, a few days after they left, Cheng Jinran received a call from his father, saying that his mother was ill and wanted to see him!


    Although Cheng Jinran thinks that his father''s words are not completely credible and that 80% of his mother may pretend to be ill, he is still worried that if he is really ill, he will regret his life.


    Therefore, Cheng Jinran left after a busy day and night, only to give Su wennuan two boxes of pills.


    It is said that he specially configured it for Fang mujin, which is good for his eye recovery.


    In the airport, Cheng Jinran repeatedly told: "warm, do you remember what I said?"


    "These two boxes of pills, the white one is taken now, about two months'' dosage, and the red one is taken two months later. Don''t get the order wrong, otherwise his condition will worsen."


    Su wennuan held the medicine bottle tightly and nodded: "don''t worry, it won''t be wrong!"


    "Brother Jin, call me when you come back home and take good care of my uncle and aunt. I can take good care of myself. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Well, go ahead and remember what I said. Don''t make a mistake in the order!"


    "If you take the right medicine, it will do you a lot of good. If you take the wrong medicine, there will be endless trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember it!"


    Su wennuan has no doubt about taking the pill, because she knows that Cheng Jinran will not harm her. If she even doubts brother Jin, there will be no one in the world that she can trust.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s back. His eyes are complicated.


    "Nuan Nuan, I didn''t mean to cheat you!"


    "Those two bottles of medicine are my last bet. It''s up to you to win or lose!" Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s back and mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 296

    In fact, the two boxes of medicine he gave Su wennuan were not eye medicine, but a kind of bacterial virus he had recently studied.


    The white pill is poison, the red pill is antidote!


    This kind of medicine is not fatal after taking, but will make people appear red spots, like eczema general itching intolerable, and highly infectious.


    To be more simple, it''s like having beriberi. It doesn''t kill people, it''s not a serious illness, and it doesn''t have a big impact on life, but it will make you itchy and uncomfortable, irritable and helpless.


    And that bottle of red is the antidote, as long as take according to the course of treatment, those spots will soon disappear.


    He didn''t do it to hurt anyone, just wanted to give her a test, or give each other a chance.


    After su wennuan took the white pill to Fang mujin, the symptoms would appear in about three or five days, and they would certainly invite Dr. ham to see it.


    Dr. Ham will diagnose it as a highly infectious skin disease caused by a fungal infection that worsens the wound.


    If song youyou doesn''t dare to get close, then the opportunity to take care of Fang mujin falls on Su Nuan.


    But if Su wennuan is also afraid of being infected, it means that she doesn''t love Fang mujin so much, and she has a chance to fight for it.


    But how Su wennuan really took care of Fang mujin fearlessly, then he completely gave up and gave Su wennuan a chance!


    The so-called adversity to see the truth, in Fang mujin''s most difficult and helpless thing, Su wennuan''s company, he must be moved by her true love.


    As for whether Su wennuan can be with Fang mujin as she wishes, it depends on their fate.


    That''s all he can help!


    For Fang mujin''s wife song Youyou, not in his consideration, intuition tells him, that woman is not a good man!


    From her attitude towards Su Nuan these days, we can see that she is not a kind person.


    This kind of person is generally very selfish, unless love to the extreme, otherwise she will not sacrifice herself to pay for others.


    What Cheng Jinran guessed is right, but song youyou''s practice is a little more despicable than he guessed! But these are the afterwords!


    After su wennuan sees Cheng Jinran off, she goes back to the hospital. Song youyou is sitting in the ward. Fang mujin doesn''t know whether she is sleeping or just lying quietly.


    "Didn''t you go? What are you doing back here? " Song youyou asked in a poor tone.


    In fact, Su wennuan didn''t want to tear her face, but song youyou became more and more aggressive.


    "This is not your house. Who forbids me to come?"


    "Su nuannan, don''t you think it''s enough to harm people? When are you going to get involved? "


    "Ah Jin''s child has been blinded by you. What else do you want?"


    Su wennuan frowned and retorted: "what do you mean I''m blind? I just want to stay and take care of her! "


    "No, I''m his wife!" Song youyou satirizes with the attitude of a real wife.


    Fang mujin, lying in bed, frowns deeply. She feels very noisy and disgusts song youyou more and more.


    These two days, his mood is a little low, and his voice is also a little uncomfortable, so he has been reluctant to speak.


    After all, he used to be in his prime and high spirited, but now he suddenly becomes disabled. He can''t lift his hands and feet. What''s more, he is blind, which is a great blow to a person!


    No matter how good his psychological quality is, it''s normal to lose a few days!


    Su wennuan doesn''t want to argue with her any more. After all, she used to be a good friend. She really doesn''t want to make it too ugly.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Please don''t quarrel any more. Mr. Fang needs a rest now!"


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be a good person here. I''m Mrs. Fang. My husband is not your turn to care about him. You''re nothing!"


    "Enough!" The man on the bed suddenly growled, and they were both shocked.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again!" The man said coldly.


    Song youyou''s aggrieved eyes came straight and his voice choked and said, "ah Jin, you can''t do this to me. I''m your wife!"


    "I don''t want to divorce you, I want to stay and take care of you!"


    "I... I really can''t do without you... I..."


    "Well, did I tell you to leave?" Fang mujin impatiently interrupts her words.


    Su wennuan and song youYou are in a daze at the same time, looking at him in a puzzled way!


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, do you mean that I should leave?" Su wennuan pointed to her nose.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your concern, but my wife is here to take care of you, so I won''t trouble you!"


    "Please go back, I just can''t see, people still can''t die, so you don''t have to feel sorry or say anything in return, I don''t need it!" Fang mujin''s tone is flat, but his words are almost heartless.


    "You... You really want to drive me away? Why Su wennuan burst into tears.


    She felt extremely aggrieved and humiliated. He drove her away so ruthlessly in front of song youyou. Song youyou should be very proud.


    Sure enough, after learning that he would be wrong, song youyou saw Su wennuan''s eyes again, just like seeing bedbugs, full of disdain and disdain.


    "Don''t you always want to leave? I''ll help you! " The man''s voice is calm.


    "I... I..." Su wennuan summoned up the courage and said: "I said those are angry words, I don''t want to leave you, I want to stay to take care of you, can you don''t drive me away?"


    "Su wennuan, do you want to be shameless? Do you think I''m dead?"


    "I dare to seduce my husband in front of me. Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless!" Song youyou''s nose is crooked.


    Fang mujin listens to Su wennuan''s almost begging words, and song youyou''s arrogant and vicious abuse. She wants to hold her in her arms and comfort her.


    But instead of doing so, he said coldly, "you go, my wife can take good care of me."


    Su wennuan stood at the door, staring at Fang mujin without blinking. Time seemed to be still. Her tears trembled slightly, and she was very sad.


    Several times, he tried to stop talking, but he could only pretend to be nothing and said, "well... Then I won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    "This is the medicine that the doctor just prescribed for you, a bottle of white pills and a bottle of red pills. Take white pills first, one pill a day. After the white pills are finished, take red pills in the second course of treatment. It''s very helpful for your eyes to recover!"


    She said to song youyou very seriously: "Mrs. Fang, this is not the time to be agitated. These two bottles of medicine are very precious and rare. You must give them to Mr. Fang on time!"


    "And don''t forget the wrong order, eat white first and then red..."

 Chapter 297

    "Well, you can leave the medicine. I know how to take care of my husband. You don''t have to be insincere here."


    "Don''t you eat the white one first and then the red one? I can still remember this little thing. You don''t have to explain it over and over again! "


    Song you impolitely took the medicine bottle from her hand, and then said impatiently: "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Su wennuan was driven out by her pushing and pulling. She stood at the door of the ward and looked through the windows for a long time before she left.


    Song youyou sat in the ward, looking at Fang mujin''s cold face, pitifully said: "ah Jin, you don''t blame me for my bad tone to her, do you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!"


    "I can''t see her hypocritical to you. At the beginning, you were so kind to him. He wanted to leave, but now he can''t get rid of him. I don''t know who she was acting for."


    "I didn''t expect that Nuan Nuan had changed so much in the past two years. In fact, I didn''t mean anything to her except that I was angry with her!"


    "Some sympathize with her. A good girl was persecuted like this by the Su family."


    Fang mujin listens to song youyou scolding Su wennuan for a while and pretends to be virtuous. She is disgusted and wants to slap her to death, but he can''t help it.


    "Enough, I want to rest!"


    "Well, well, you have a rest. I won''t disturb you any more!"


    "By the way, take the medicine first. She said it''s good for your eyes to recover. Even if you hate her again, don''t get upset with your body. You''d better take it!"


    "White first, I''ll pour you water!"


    Fang mujin doesn''t object. Even if he drives Su wennuan away today, he doesn''t want to let the disabled drag her down, but if there is the possibility of recovering her sight, he won''t give up treatment.


    After all, it''s not a good taste to be blind. He has to be healthy to have su Nuan.


    Song youyou poured a glass of water for Su wennuan, then handed him a white pill to eat.


    "Have a rest. I won''t disturb you sitting here!"


    "Please ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital today and cooperate with him at home!"


    Song youyou was stunned and asked, "if you are not hospitalized, where are you going?"


    "Do you think the Fang family doesn''t have a house to live in in the United States?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Well, I''ll ask first. In fact, I think it''s better to live at home than in the hospital. After all, it''s noisy all day, and there are so many germs and potions. It''s uncomfortable to live here!" Song youyou follows Fang mujin''s words and goes to ask doctor ham.


    Dr. ham also suggested that if there is a more suitable place to rest, he is very recommended to leave the hospital!


    His leg fracture where rest is the same, eyes temporarily no feasible treatment, can only take medicine single treatment, so live or not in hospital does not matter.


    That afternoon, song youyou left the hospital with Fang mujin.


    Su wennuan has been wandering at the door of the hospital. He watched song youyou push Fang mujin into a RV to leave. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t feel comfortable, so he had to take a taxi to keep up.


    At the door of the villa, she saw from a distance that there were two foreign women who looked like servants. The woman respectfully pushed Fang mujin home.


    She was relieved to sit at the door all night, and the next morning she had no choice but to buy a ticket to return home.


    After all, she is no longer needed here, and there is no reason for her to stay and destroy other people''s families, so leaving is her best choice.


    She hasn''t seen her daughter for a long time. I don''t know if her daughter will forget her mother after she goes back.


    What Su wennuan doesn''t know is that less than a week after she returned home, something happened to Fang mujin.


    Song youyou looks at Fang mujin''s wound with a lot of red rashes and blisters. Fang mujin also keeps scratching the red and swollen wound. It''s time to be ruthless. She can scratch the flesh and blood, which looks very frightening.


    She sent for Dr. ham. What Dr. ham said was the same as what Cheng Jinran thought, but it was more serious.


    "What? Do you mean these rashes are contagious


    "Yes, these germs are highly infectious. They can be easily infected by a little contact, and then they are very difficult. Such cases are generally not easy to be cured!"


    Song youyou''s face pale asked: "it''s not easy, OK? Is it serious? Are you going to die? "


    "There will be no death, but there will be pain!"


    "The reason why it''s not easy is not that it''s a very difficult disease to treat, as long as no one is willing to take care of such a patient!"


    "It''s too easy to get infected. Many people will not get infected in three or five days!"


    "Mrs. Fang, I think you know that skin disease is a stubborn disease, not fatal but difficult to eradicate. It''s a very troublesome disease that attacks repeatedly."


    "So are you ready to take care of your husband?"


    "I... i... I..." Song youyou hesitated for a long time and did not answer, but asked: "I would like to ask this disease, if it is infected, what are the symptoms and consequences?"


    "Isn''t there any effect other than itching?"


    "Itching, redness and swelling, some serious ulceration and disfigurement, so this disease is very headache!"


    "It''s not close relatives who don''t want to take care of patients like this. Doctors and nurses are even more reluctant to take care of them."


    "Or you can hire a servant at a high price!"


    As soon as Dr. Ham''s voice fell, the two servants standing in the bedroom immediately stepped back. They were as afraid of being infected as the plague God. Even song youyou unconsciously stepped back, but Fang mujin couldn''t see it.


    "Mr. Fang, I want to resign. Please understand!"


    "We can''t take care of your condition!" The two foreign servants spoke more directly and expressed their thoughts without any cover up.


    Fang mujin not cold not light said: "en, I understand!"


    "I''ll get paid and leave soon!"


    Thank you, Mr. Fang


    Dr. ham also thinks it''s normal that people don''t need to put their health in order to earn some living expenses. It''s selfish if they don''t let people go.


    Song youyou''s angry face turned green. He accused those people of being irresponsible. They just took money and didn''t do anything. When it was difficult, they all wanted to escape.


    "Mrs. Fang, now only you can take care of Mr. Fang!"


    Song youyou is very hesitant. Even if she really loves Fang mujin, she doesn''t want to be infected with diseases, and then rot and disfigure.


    When she hesitated, Fang mujin said: "it doesn''t matter, you can leave, I won''t hurt you!"


    "And that divorce agreement, when you sign it and when it''s valid." His tone is very insipid. He doesn''t mean to threaten. He just looks at it very insipid.


    Song youyou said excitedly: "what do you say, how can I leave you, even if I am infected, my whole body will take care of you."

 Chapter 298

    "Ah Jin, I love you. I really love you. No matter what you become, I won''t leave you!" Song youyou said with a firm tone.


    Fang mujin did not speak, just said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, I don''t force."


    "Ah Jin, I''m really not reluctant. If I don''t stay to take care of you, who will take care of you?"


    "I think it''s better not to tell my parents about it. They are already very busy in China. I can take care of you by myself!"


    "Don''t let them worry any more. Parents are too old to take care of you. After all, their resistance is not as good as mine!" What song youyou said is true.


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, while Dr. ham kept praising: "it''s really touching. Mr. Fang, you are very lucky to have such a good wife. It''s your blessing."


    Fang mujin smile, no response, but asked his condition: "Dr. ham, when can I control these erythema and blisters?"


    "I know it''s hard to eradicate, but there must be a cure, right?"


    "I''ll prescribe some ointment and medicine for you later. Take it every day for about half a year according to the course of treatment, and you''ll get better!"


    "But it''s hard to take care of your wife. After all, you can''t move now and you need help with everything."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Dr. ham nodded and said, "don''t worry too much, as long as you cooperate with the treatment well, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Mrs. Fang, please come out with me. I''ll tell you some usual precautions and his dietary requirements."


    "All right!"


    "Dr. ham, let''s talk in the study. This way, please."


    To the study, song youyou''s first reaction is not to ask how to cure Fang mujin''s disease as soon as possible, but to ask how to prevent it from being infected.


    She also asked anxiously whether she had been in contact with Fang mujin these days, such as feeding medicine, passing water, covering quilt and helping him clean clothes. Would she have been infected?


    "I''m not sure. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to the hospital for a physical examination!"


    "If I check it out in time and take medicine now, will it be less serious than him?"


    "Will I blister, rot and disfigure, too?" Song youyou asked, all about himself.


    Dr. ham frowned slightly and said frankly, "Mrs. Fang, since you are so afraid of being infected, I think you may not be suitable to take care of Mr. Fang, because this disease is very infectious."


    "As long as you contact him later, no matter how well you prevent it, you will inevitably be infected!"


    Song youyou still didn''t recognize the dissatisfaction in Dr. Ham''s words, and still worried and asked: "in other words, if I take care of him, will I be infected?"


    "Yes


    "So you should be psychologically prepared. If you don''t want to be infected, you should stay away from your husband and take care of someone you don''t dislike. It''s good for everyone!"


    "Since you want to take care of your husband, don''t worry too much. You should be responsible for my patients, do your best, and don''t regard him as the source of virus just because you are afraid of being infected."


    "You need to know that it''s hard to take care of a patient. It''s even more troublesome to take care of such a patient. You have to help him change clothes, wipe medicine or wipe the wound every day. Physical contact is inevitable. You don''t have to do these things because you dislike the patient."


    Song youyou looked at Dr. Ham''s serious expression and realized that he was a little too nervous.


    See her embarrassed smile, some embarrassed said: "please don''t misunderstand, he is my husband, I will take good care of him."


    "I''m just a little nervous. I have some inexplicable fear of infectious diseases, and I''m also afraid that if I''m infected, I won''t be able to take good care of him."


    "So I asked a lot. Please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to dislike my husband."


    "That''s good. Follow me to the hospital to get the medicine."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll tell my husband."


    Song youyou went back to the bedroom and said to the man on the bed, "ah Jin, take a rest first. I''ll go to the hospital with Dr. ham to get the medicine you need.


    "Then I have to go to the supermarket. I think I''ll come back very late. I''ll tell the two servants to make dinner for you before I leave."


    "Make your dinner simple. If I come back too late, you can have a rest first."


    "Yes Fang mujin nodded faintly, and still could not give birth to any good feeling for her.


    Song youyou goes to the hospital with Dr. ham to get the medicine. When she comes out of the hospital, instead of going to the supermarket, she calls Su Nuan, who is thousands of miles away.


    "Su Nuan, where are you? Something happened to ah Jin


    "What happened to him? What''s the matter? Did you give him the wrong medicine and his condition worsened? " Su Nuan''s hands trembled when she heard that Fang mujin had an accident.


    "Am I that stupid? I can tell the white pill from the red pill. It has nothing to do with those pills. His wound is getting worse and he is infected by the virus. It''s obviously very dangerous! "


    "If you''re late, I''m afraid you won''t see him for the last time!"


    "What? It''s so serious. I''ll go to the airport now and take the earliest flight. I''ll be there tomorrow morning. You must take good care of him. Don''t let him have an accident! " Su Nuan''s nervous and frightened tone has changed.


    "Come on, come on. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you are late."


    "All right, all right, I''ll be there now!" Su wennuan hung up and immediately packed up and rushed to the airport.


    Song youyou listens to the busy sound of the phone, and raises a successful smile at the corner of his mouth, just like Su wennuan''s pig brain, playing with her.


    Hum, she would not be stupid to take care of Fang mujin, and then be infected with a terrible infectious disease.


    It''s su wennuan who takes care of her. Doesn''t she love Fang mujin very much? Doesn''t she seduce her husband face to face?


    Since I love you so much, I have to pay a price.


    Let Su wennuan do those hard-working things. After Fang mujin recovers, the credit is still her song youyou!


    But if you want to be sure of no leakage, you still need to prepare something!


    Song youyou has been busy until late at night to get home, at this time Fang mujin has gone to bed, she also specially wake people up.


    "A Jin, do you want to take the medicine before you sleep?" she asked softly


    "Dr. ham has prescribed a lot of medicine. Will you do it tonight or tomorrow?"


    "But before applying the medicine, I need to take a bath for you and clean the wound before applying the medicine!" She deliberately accentuated the sound of bathing, because she knew Fang mujin would never let her touch him.

 Chapter 299

    Sure enough, Fang mujin said, "no, it''s late. Go and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll take the medicine tomorrow. You can go on sleeping." Song youyou then left.


    Out of the room, she was greatly relieved, as long as Fang mujin know that she came back tonight on the line, so as not to think he would not take care of him!


    Even if he doesn''t want to take care of him, he can''t see it!


    Now just wait for Su wennuan to arrive tomorrow. She will take care of Fang mujin. He is blind and can''t see who is taking care of him.


    The next morning, before 5 o''clock, song youyou''s phone rang.


    "Yo Yo, I have arrived at the airport. Are you in the hospital or in the villa now?"


    "Villa, you can take a taxi directly. I don''t need to send you the address!"


    "OK, I''ll be there now!"


    I didn''t expect that she came so fast, she had already run from China to the United States before dawn.


    When Su wennuan arrived, song youyou had been waiting for her at the door of the villa. Looking at the dusty woman, he said sarcastically, "it''s so fast to come. He''s still thinking about other people''s husbands. It''s really cheap!"


    "Song Youyou, I don''t have time to fight with you. Take me to see him quickly!"


    "Oh, you''re in a hurry. Don''t worry. My husband can''t die yet!"


    "I asked you to come, is not to give you a chance to love him?" Song youyou said sarcastically.


    Su Nuan was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? Don''t you want to stay and take care of him? I''ll take good care of him and let you take care of him as you wish!"


    Su wennuan asked suspiciously, "why do you agree again? As for him, does he agree that I will take care of him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come in with me first. You''ll understand after reading it!"


    "Wait, put this on!" Song youyou took out a roll of black tape and handed it to him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, you just need to shut your mouth!"


    Su wennuan''s brain is spinning rapidly. She knows Fang mujin''s eyes can''t see now. As long as she seals her mouth for a while and doesn''t make a sound, Fang mujin doesn''t know she''s coming.


    But what the hell is song youyou doing? He wants her to take care of Fang mujin, but he doesn''t want Fang mujin to know her existence.


    Does Fang mujin still not want to see her now?


    And song youYou can''t take care of her alone, so he tells Fang mujin to help her?


    "Do you want to see me again? I just want you to shut up. I don''t want you to die. Why do you have so many scruples and hesitations?" Song you said impatiently.


    Su wennuan no longer hesitates to seal her mouth with adhesive tape. She is really worried about Fang mujin''s condition now!


    They went into the villa together and stood at the door of Fang mujin''s bedroom. Song youyou didn''t let her near, but whispered, "just stand at the door and don''t come in!"


    Then, song youyou approached the bedside and slowly opened Fang mujin''s quilt, revealing his blistering and rotting wounds to Su Nuan.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened in shock. If her mouth wasn''t sealed, she might have cried out.


    Fang mujin''s eyes can''t see, but her hearing is extremely sensitive.


    He suddenly wakes up and grabs song youyou''s wrist with intuition, which makes her withdraw her hand like an electric shock.


    Then she rubbed her wrists on the clothes, as if there was something dirty on her wrists. Soon her wrists were rubbed red.


    "What are you doing?" Fang mujin asked in a displeased voice.


    "I... i... I just want to change your dressing. I... I didn''t do anything!" Song you you is wiping wrist, explaining nervously at the same time.


    "You are not allowed to enter my bedroom without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, i... I see!"


    "Who is the man at the door?" The man asked suddenly.


    Su wennuan''s whole body trembles nervously and looks at Song You timidly.


    Song youyou explained: "she''s my new servant, but she''s only responsible for the meals and cleaning at home. I''ll take care of you personally. It won''t affect other people, and she''s not allowed to step into your room!"


    "Well, you all go out. I want to have a rest."


    "All right!"


    Song youyou left in a hurry, took Su wennuan and went out. He came to the living room and said, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll wash my hands!"


    "I... you... He..." Su wennuan is still in a blank state, a little unresponsive.


    At this time, song youyou had already run to the bathroom and kept washing his hands with hand sanitizer. He wanted to rub off a layer of skin on his wrist, and then he didn''t trust to wash it with soap. Then he found a medicine box and kept wiping it with alcohol. He was afraid that Fang mujin would catch it and be infected.


    Su wennuan looked at her excessive cleanliness and asked, "what are you doing? He just caught you. Why do you wash your hands so many times? "


    Song youyou looked around, looked cautious and said in a low voice: "since you can see it, I won''t hide it from you. Anyway, I want you to come here to take care of him!"


    "You can see the wounds and blisters on him. Dr. ham said it was a very difficult and infectious skin disease."


    "As soon as the servants heard that they would be infected, they all resigned and left!"


    "I''m the only one left at home, so now you know what I''m asking you to do?"


    "Don''t you say you love him? Then you take care of him. I''ll give you this opportunity! "


    "If you don''t want to, you can let him die and let him know that the woman he loves with his life is not worth his love at all." Song youyou said half sarcastically and half excitedly.


    Su wennuan said with disdain: "you are also afraid of being infected, so you call me here?"


    "It turns out that your love for him is just like that, and you still have to say that you are so great!"


    "Song Youyou, you are the one who is not worthy of his love!"


    His mind was exposed, song youyou''s face is a little embarrassed.


    But she was still cheeky and said, "you can think what you like. I only ask you one question. Do you take care of Fang mujin or not?"


    "If I don''t take care of him, will you leave him alone?"


    "What will I do? Do I need to report to you?"


    "Song Youyou, you are so shameless!"


    "Whatever you say, if you don''t want to take care of him, go away now. If you want to stay with him, just shut up and eat it!"


    "What is this?" Su wennuan looks at the pill in Song youyou''s hand and asks with shocked eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I still expect you to take care of him. It won''t hurt you. It''s just dumb medicine that makes you speechless within half a year. After half a year, you''ll still be ok if you take medicine to recuperate!"

 Chapter 300

    "You want to poison me, and then let me take care of him instead of you. When he is ready, you will tell him that you have been taking care of him for half a year?"


    "Ha ha, song Youyou, I didn''t find you so mean before. Today you really let me know you again!"


    "In the same way, I also think that Su wennuan, who has always been clever, can actually do something to hook up with her best friend and husband!" Song youyou''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Su wennuan, I didn''t intend to let you go when I asked you to come today. Don''t you think your head is a little dizzy?"


    "You... You drugged me? Is... The tape? " Su wennuan''s eyes widened in shock. When she asked, she felt dizzy.


    "Ha ha, you''re not too stupid. That''s the black tape. I took sleeping pills and anesthetics with strong ingredients."


    "I thought before you came. If you are willing to take medicine and listen to my arrangement, it''s best. But if you don''t listen to me, you don''t want to go out of this room!"


    "Well, mean!"


    "Do you think that if you poison me, I will accept my fate and listen to you? If I don''t take care of him, you won''t be afraid of Mr. Fang. Do you know? "


    "If he knew your ugly face, he would not let you go!"


    "You can''t listen to me or take care of him!"


    "But now there are only three of us in the villa. If you don''t take care of him, I won''t take care of him either. If you want to watch him die in bed, you can do it."


    "Anyway, it''s none of my business that he died of illness, and after he died, all the common property of our husband and wife is mine. How can I count that I''m not in a loss!" Song youyou said with a calculating face.


    "Song Youyou, you are shameless!" Su wennuan''s eyes widened powerlessly, watching song youyou constantly refresh her cognition.


    How can one be so shameless?


    "While you can still talk, just scold a few more words, and there will be no chance in the future!"


    Song youyou said, forced to open Su wennuan''s mouth, put the pill in his hand, and poured a glass of water.


    Su Nuan wanted to resist, but she had no strength at all. Instead, she was almost choked to death by the water.


    She had planned to stay and take care of Fang mujin anyway. No matter how much song youyou asked, she would not shrink back!


    But song youyou''s despicable behavior is too shameless and hateful!


    When Su wennuan woke up again, it was almost noon. She was just about to open her mouth to speak, but her throat was burning. She could only make a hoarse and harsh sound like a mute.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the effect of this medicine is good. It''s really dumb!"


    After the irony, song youyou said to the foreign woman behind him in fluent English: "in the future, you should call her Mrs. Fang, not only do some housework, but also be responsible for monitoring her every move, and then report to me at any time!"


    "I''ve given you enough money to spend your whole life. If you can''t do this little thing, I can invite someone else to come!"


    "Please rest assured that I will complete the task!"


    "And do you remember what I just told you? Do you know what to say in front of Mr. Fang? "


    "Remember it all!"


    Su wennuan looked at the shameless plot of the master and servant all over, and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    From their conversation, she learned that Fang mujin didn''t want his family to worry about him, so she didn''t inform her parents, and didn''t allow song youyou to tell Fang''s parents about him. She was even afraid of being found out and didn''t allow others to visit him!


    So now everything in this family is Song Yu Yao has the final say, even if she is a steal, it will not be found.


    Because that nanny was invited by song you at a high price, and her words were like an imperial edict.


    But Fang mujin''s eyes can''t see, so she doesn''t know song youyou''s despicable behavior at all.


    Now her voice is poisoned dumb again, even if want to tell Fang mujin also can''t open mouth.


    "How''s it going? Do you still refuse to take care of him for me? "


    "Ah... Ah..." Su wennuan wanted to swear, but he could only make a hoarse and ugly voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to be able to speak!"


    "I''m asking you again, do you want to take care of ah Jin? If you agree, you can nod your head. If you don''t, we''ll continue to spend it!"


    "By the way, if you don''t agree, I will..."


    Without waiting for song youyou to finish, Su wennuan nods directly. Even without her threat, she will stay with Fang mujin to take care of her. It''s just that song youyou uses this despicable means to force her to feel shameless.


    "If you promise, it would be better!"


    "I know you are smart, but you have to use your intelligence in the right place. Don''t use it if you shouldn''t use it."


    "Don''t presume to inform the second elder of the Fang family or anyone else, and don''t think you can think of a way to let ah Jin know that it''s you who take care of him, otherwise, be careful of your daughter''s life!" Song youyou is threatening fiercely.


    Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and he made an angry sound.


    "Don''t get excited. As long as you listen to me, I won''t hurt that lovely child!"


    "But if you don''t listen to me and dare to play with your cleverness, just wait to live a few years ago. Like Wang Lijun, I will hide your daughter in a place you will never find!"


    Song youyou appreciated Su wennuan''s anxious and angry expression and said with a playful smile: "you don''t know. At the moment you get on the plane, your lovely sweetness is already in my hands!"


    "Do you want to see what she''s doing now?"


    Song youyou said, took out his mobile phone and said: "send a child''s video over here!"


    Soon her mobile phone will receive a video, sweet is locked in a dark room, afraid to cry for Mommy!


    "Ah ah... Ah ah..." Su wennuan struggles to stand up from the sofa, hoping to strangle song youyou.


    But she didn''t want to be weak all over. Song you slapped her on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    See her foot ruthlessly step on Su wennuan''s face, and ruthlessly crush, gnash teeth of say: "Su wennuan don''t want to fight with me, you are always fight me!"


    "You only deserve to kneel at my feet and watch my face live!"


    "Bah, you deserve the man who wants to rob me!"


    Su wennuan glares at Song youyou with sharp and angry eyes, but song youyou is not afraid at all.


    "What are you staring at? If it wasn''t for your sake, I would have gouged your eyes and made you blind."


    "Still don''t roll over to wait on a Jin, again Leng for a while, careful your daughter''s life!"


    "Well, I''m not as stupid as Wang Lijun. I can only scare you with your daughter. I have many ways to make you obedient!"

 Chapter 301

    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou fiercely. She wants to roar out loud [song Youyou, you will be punished sooner or later], but the only sound she can make is


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve become dumb, and you want to swear. Let''s hear it!"


    Song youyou suddenly gives the servant a wink. The servant breaks Su wennuan''s mouth and feeds her a cool and refreshing pill.


    Before long, Su wennuan felt that she had regained her strength and was no longer soft.


    She thought that what song youyou had just given her must be a medicine to restore her physical strength, so she suddenly had strength.


    Su wennuan didn''t stay too much, but went directly to Fang mujin''s bedroom. After all, now it''s so far, she didn''t plan to leave Fang mujin.


    What''s more, she has lost her language ability now. Even if she wants to scold others, she can''t scold them. Her tone is just like song youyou. It''s better to take care of Fang mujin and let him get better earlier.


    She believes that the evil will be rewarded. Even if she doesn''t find her, Fang mujin will not let her go after she knows the truth.


    Song youyou watched Su wennuan go to the bedroom direction, immediately winked at the servant, let her keep up with Su wennuan''s every move.


    Even so, she was not at ease. She had to observe here for a few days before she could leave.


    In order not to be heard by Fang mujin, she put on a pair of slippers with soft soles. She couldn''t make a sound when walking, and she was no longer close to the bedroom door two meters away, for fear that she would be heard breathing.


    Dong Dong!


    Su wennuan knocked on the door with anxiety and excitement.


    "Who?" Fang mujin''s displeased voice rang out in the room.


    Hesitating, Su wennuan could not speak now, so the servant spoke for her. She said in poor English, "Mr. Fang, your lunch is ready, and your wife has sent it to you!"


    "Well, come in!"


    Su wennuan opens the door, takes the plate from the servant and walks over nervously. Her hands are shaking.


    The servant stood at the door and couldn''t enter, but she didn''t leave either. Because she left, there was no one to speak for Su wennuan.


    Fang Mu Jin''s eyes could not see it. She could only hear the sound of song you you''s footsteps, the sound of her gently placing the plate on the table, and then the sound of her filling soup and rice, which made the crisp sound of a slight collision between cups and dishes.


    Su wennuan finds a stool to put on the bedside, and then finds a napkin to gently put on Fang mujin''s neck.


    The man''s eyes couldn''t see, and he didn''t know that there would be these actions in advance. At the moment when Su wennuan''s fingertips touched him, the man conditionally dodged back and reached out to block Su wennuan''s hand, as if he hated her touch.


    "What are you doing?" Fang mujin asked coldly and deeply. He didn''t understand why she had to take off her clothes for dinner.


    He understood Su wennuan''s act of stuffing his napkin into the act of knowing the button.


    "Ah..." Su wennuan wants to explain. In her hurry, she forgets what she can''t say. She makes a harsh voice. She closes her mouth and looks at Fang mujin in a hurry. I don''t know if he has any doubts.


    The servant quickly explained, "Mr. Fang, my wife wants to put a napkin cloth on you, so that you won''t spill soup on you!"


    "It''s unnecessary. I haven''t seen you use these things before." The man impatiently reached for a piece of cloth around his neck and threw it out.


    "I don''t think you are afraid of spilling it on me, but you are afraid of washing your clothes when they are dirty, and you are afraid that my disease will infect you?"


    "I said that divorce agreement will take effect as soon as you sign it!" The man''s tone was cold and cold.


    He is really angry today. On the one hand, he can''t see with his eyes, which makes him feel like a useless person. He is very upset!


    Another convenience is to feel disgusted by others!


    The most important thing is to take care of him is song Youyou, a woman he hates and can''t get rid of!


    Su wennuan shakes her head in a hurry. She doesn''t mean to dislike him. He is really afraid of the soup spilling on him. After all, he is such a clean person.


    It seems that his eyes look down on the blow to him so much, the original so mature and steady a man has become so sensitive.


    Su wennuan in the grievance at the same time is more distressed, blame her wayward running on the road, will harm his eyes blind.


    Looking at Fang mujin''s cold appearance, the servant looks back at the door with some fear. Song youyou doesn''t know what to say.


    Song youyou gently shook his head at her, indicating that she would stop talking!


    And Su wennuan became dumb again temporarily, so the room fell into silence instantly.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you feel aggrieved, you can leave now, I said not reluctantly! " The man''s cold voice sounded again.


    Su wennuan shakes her head habitually, but Fang mujin can''t see it!


    Su wennuan looks back at the servant. The servant shrugs helplessly and says that she doesn''t know how to answer. After all, she is just a servant and doesn''t understand what happened between them.


    The bullying of the room becomes extremely embarrassing. Su wennuan looks back at her. No one helps her. She just needs to solve it by herself.


    She sat on the stool beside the bed, then picked up the bowl and blew it gently. She deliberately bumped the bowl with a spoon and made some porcelain crisp noises, so that Fang mujin knew what she was doing.


    Then she filled half a spoonful of tonic soup, carefully fed it to Fang mujin''s mouth, and then with her other hand, for fear that he would spill it on him.


    Sure enough, when the spoon touched Fang mujin''s lips, the man instinctively hid. Su wennuan''s little hand trembled, and half a spoonful of water spilled on her next hand.


    The servant looked back at Song youyou. Seeing that he nodded his head, he began to explain: "Sir, madam, please don''t be angry if you are fed soup."


    "If you are angry, your wife will be worried!"


    "My wife''s hands are red. My wife really loves you and worries about your health. What she just did is also good. Don''t be angry with my wife!" Servants with poor Chinese, constantly praise Su warm good!


    But at this time, she praised Su wennuan as praising song youyou. Song youyou wanted to take this opportunity to leave a good impression in Fang mujin''s heart.


    So the more praise the servant said, the better. She would not stop it foolishly.


    "Hum!" The man gave a cold hum.


    Su wennuan also filled a spoon to feed in the past, this time Fang mujin''s heart had prepared, did not hide again, but reluctantly drank down.


    Su wennuan was relieved to see that he was no longer angry and willing to eat.


    After drinking the soup, Su wennuan fed him some porridge dishes. Fang mujin was full!


    After su wennuan handed the dinner plate to the servant, she gently opened her quilt to check his wound.


    As soon as Fang mujin grasped her wrist, she said in a displeased tone, "what are you doing?"


    He couldn''t see it now and hated all the sudden actions that happened without his knowledge.


    Su wennuan''s heart jumped with fear. The servant quickly explained, "madam, I want to check your wound and change the dressing by the way."


    Fang mujin suddenly asked, "why don''t you talk? You are not song youyou! "

 Chapter 302

    Su wennuan is so scared that she pulls back her hand. She is obviously guilty of being a thief. She looks back at song you.


    At this time, song youyou is more afraid than her. She keeps winking at the nanny and asks her to answer according to the previous thought.


    Nanny also guilty fear said: "Sir, you... What do you say?"


    "Who else can I have if it''s not my wife?"


    Fang mujin still holds Su wennuan tightly. She doesn''t let go. She says coldly: "since you are song Youyou, why don''t you talk?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to fool me if I can''t see?"


    "You are certainly not song you, you smell and feel different, when I am a fool?"


    "Ha ha, can''t it be song youyou who is afraid of being infected by me and hired someone to take care of her?" Fang mujin''s tone is full of disdain and irony.


    I have to tell you the truth!!


    Su wennuan listened to his words and couldn''t help the grievance in her heart. She couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Although he can''t see her, he can still feel that she is not song youyou. I just don''t know if he can guess that she is the one who takes care of him?


    "Why are you crying? Have you been exposed by me? "


    Standing outside the door, song youyou looks like an ant on a hot pot. She stands at the door and makes a silent gesture to the nanny.


    The nanny understood her meaning and explained, "Sir, you really misunderstood me. My wife can''t speak now because she has to. She really loves you very much. Please don''t misunderstand her!"


    "I''m sorry to say that no one is willing to take care of you except your lover and relatives for your serious infectious disease."


    "I heard that you didn''t want to come when you got this disease, but later I was moved by my wife''s sincere attitude. She is really a good woman. Please don''t misunderstand her!"


    "Can''t speak? Why? " Fang mujin was dubious and puzzled.


    Although Su wennuan is very reluctant to cooperate with song youyou and the nanny, he thinks that song youyou is vicious and his daughter may be in danger, so he has to cooperate.


    See her cry more wronged sad, a throw to Fang mujin''s hand, a pair of angry look.


    "Madam, please don''t shake your head. I can''t go on seeing you do so much for your husband and he misunderstands you like this."


    "To tell you the truth, sir, although I''m new here, I can see that your wife really loves you."


    "In order to make your eyes recover as soon as possible, she checked a lot of information on the Internet and consulted a lot of doctors. Later, she heard that traditional Chinese medicine is magical, and some folk prescriptions are very helpful for your eyes to recover, so her wife wants to try those medicines for you!"


    "But she''s not sure about the medicine. After all, it''s a folk prescription and it''s not completely credible, so my wife will try it for you."


    "I didn''t expect that a pair of drugs would help her eyes. It''s not clear, but those highly irritating drugs hurt her throat and vocal cords."


    "I can''t speak now, so I have to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and recuperate for several months before I can speak again!"


    Song youyou said that the servant who was hired at a high price was a smart man. Although his Chinese was a bit poor, he understood all the meanings.


    Fang mujin listened to the woman''s cry and the servant''s explanation. She was a little silent, and her heart was a little soft.


    Originally, he was not a very indifferent person. Besides, song youyou was his life-saving benefactor when he was young, although she once hurt Su Nuan, which made him hate.


    But the heart is long, hear song you willing to pay so much for him, and he misunderstood her, in the heart unavoidably some apology.


    Su wennuan is still sobbing in a low voice, and Fang mujin is a little embarrassed, so she makes a blunt apology: "OK, don''t cry!"


    "I misunderstood you, but I didn''t know it. You''ll see that I''m blind. Don''t be angry!"


    "Sir, my wife is not angry with you. You just misunderstood her some wrongs!"


    "Madame is really a nice person!" The servant said with a smile.


    Su wennuan puts away her tears and draws Fang mujin''s hand close to the bed. He is still unaccustomed to song youyou''s touch and instinctively wants to pull out his palm.


    But I don''t want Su wennuan to hold his hand tightly, and then write in the palm of his hand [can I check the wound for you?]


    [the doctor said that your medicine needs to be changed every day. It''s time to change today]


    Su wennuan''s writing speed is very slow, for fear that Fang mujin can''t feel what she wrote, so she can''t understand her meaning.


    Unexpectedly, his perception ability is very strong, in addition to feeling that the soft hands of women make his palms crispy and itchy, as if to stir his heart.


    Also understand her meaning, open mouth say: "en, change!"


    "What''s the servant''s name?" The man asked suddenly.


    "My name is Natasha, sir," said the servant at once


    "Natasha, my wife is looking after me here. Go ahead and do something else first."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The servant took a look at Su Nuan, and before he left, he said with his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, be careful with your daughter."


    Su wennuan glared at her viciously. The servant was as annoying as song youyou!


    "Remember to close the door!" Fang mujin added.


    "Yes, sir, madam, it''s not convenient to talk now. You can call me if you have something. I''ll be at the door!"


    "Yes


    The servant exits the room and closes the door. He looks at song you not far away, and both of them are slightly relieved.


    When he came to the living room, song youyou said in an appreciative tone: "Natasha, it''s very good. You''re very smart and quick to respond. I feel a bit condescending when I''m a servant!"


    "Ma''am, you are so flattering. It''s my pleasure to have your appreciation!"


    "Well, keep it up. I''ll take care of her later. I''ll pay you twice as much after you leave."


    "Good lady, thank you very much!"


    In the room, Su wennuan opens Fang mujin''s quilt, looks at him wearing loose pajamas, hesitates, and pulls up Fang mujin''s handwriting.


    Ah Jin, can I help you take off your pajamas


    Otherwise, I can''t help you clean the wound, OK


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and didn''t want to let him touch her, but she knew that these were unavoidable in the future.


    She can be here to take care of him, but he also dislike others seems a little too much.


    After all, many people regard him as the source of virus for his infectious disease, and no one is willing to take care of him!


    Moreover, he also has his own selfishness. He doesn''t want his parents and friends to take care of him. He is also afraid that his disease will infect them, so he has to aggrieve song youyou.

 Chapter 303

    Thinking like this, Fang mujin thinks that she has gone too far these two days. She should not treat a person who really takes care of herself with such an attitude.


    "Yes! You''d better wear gloves when you deal with the wound, so as to prevent infection! "


    "In addition, you ask the servant to buy more sheets, quilt covers, pajamas and pajamas, as well as disposable tableware. If these things are thrown away after use, don''t wash them. As long as you don''t touch the things I used, the possibility of infection is much less!"


    "Although there is no guarantee that you will not be infected, you can avoid it as much as possible."


    "Don''t care about that little money. What the Fang family needs most is money!" This is probably the most that Fang mujin has said to song youyou these days.


    Su wennuan could hear that although his tone was stiff, all his words were about her.


    Hearing these words, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or not!


    Now he has obviously changed his attitude towards song youyou. It seems that people are the same. Whoever is good to him will remember his kindness.


    Song youyou is really brilliant!


    Sitting in a place enjoying happiness, she does all the dirty and tiring work, but Fang mujin remembers that it''s her song youyou''s kindness!


    Ha ha, it''s a bit deceiving!


    Does song youyou really think she''s a bully?


    If she doesn''t fight back, she won''t be called Su Nuan. Let her be proud for two days. After a few days, they will relax their vigilance and see how she will deal with her!


    Su wennuan picks up her mood, pulls up Fang mujin''s handwriting and says, "I''ll let the servant buy it in a moment!"


    [also, thank you for your concern. I''m really moved]


    Fang mujin read her meaning, face some strange said: "who cares about you, I am afraid you are infected, no one will take care of me!"


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m still saying that. What I like is not you. If you want a divorce, you can sign it at any time!"


    You get sick because of Su Nuan Nuan''s injury. She doesn''t care about you now. Don''t you hate him


    Fang mujin thought that he just gave her a good look, song youyou began to provoke.


    He immediately changed his face and said, "my business is not up to you!"


    "Don''t ask the rest that you shouldn''t ask!"


    Sorry, I won''t ask again


    I''ll help you take off your pants. You can cooperate


    "Yes


    Su wennuan first lifted Fang mujin''s two legs in plaster cast, and then lifted them from lying flat to bending position, with both legs bending.


    Then he reached out to the waist of his trousers, put his hands on both sides of his waist, and grasped the waist of his trousers to fade away. Fang mujin felt her intimate movements and was slightly not adapted to them.


    But also with a raised hip, her pants off to the knee, a little bit in the leg to take off the pajamas.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin wearing a pair of black underwear, which is already bulging. Her face is slightly hot. She turns her face quickly and doesn''t dare to look at it again.


    Although he forced me to do some shameful things, and I have seen and touched all the places I should and shouldn''t see, I still blush when I see them now.


    Su wennuan put away her shyness and brought a basin of water to clean up the red spots on Fang mujin''s legs.


    Outside and inside the thigh, as well as Pythagorean in addition to some hidden moist and easy to breed bacteria, are covered with red spots and small pimples.


    She first used water to clean up the long spots, and then used cotton swabs dipped in ointment to gently help him apply medicine on the affected area.


    Show the outside of the thigh, then the inside of the thigh and the root, and then Su wennuan let go to take off his underwear, want to check whether there is hip and Pythagorean.


    But by Fang mujin''s big hand a grasp, the tone is not happy to say: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Su wennuan blushed and wanted to explain, but she forgot that she couldn''t speak. In a hurry, she only made a sound.


    Fang mujin heard her hoarse voice, like a mute voice. Her anger was reduced a little. She asked again: "go to have a rest after smearing the medicine. I''ll change my underwear at night. Although I can''t see it, I''m still groping to change my underwear. It''s OK!"


    He still can''t accept her touch. He has some private places. He always feels very uncomfortable when song youyou sees and touches his private places.


    But also always think of Su warm, feel if you really and song you in the past close contact, like betraying her.


    In a hurry, Su Nuan picked up his handwriting and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you in advance. I want to check if you have any problems in those places."


    Ah Jin, we are both husband and wife. These things are normal. It''s not good for your health if you cover up like this


    "I said no!"


    [however, if you don''t cooperate like this, in case some affected areas are not found and the medicine can''t be applied in time, when will your illness recover?]


    Ah Jin, don''t be capricious, OK


    We are all adults. I''m not afraid to see. What are you afraid of


    [you] Su wennuan''s hand pauses for a moment, looks a little embarrassed, hesitates for a moment, and continues to write [do you feel embarrassed? If you really hate me, don''t think I''m song you. Just think I''m a doctor and nurse. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, regardless of gender


    Fang mujin is a little embarrassed by Su wennuan. She is not afraid of a woman. What is he afraid of as a man?


    I just hate her!


    Ah Jin, this is a spot that can be infected. If one piece is not treated, the other pieces will be treated in vain. That piece will infect other places again. Therefore, we must find all the affected parts and apply medicine together to cure them


    Please don''t hate me so much now. After your illness is over, if you still don''t want to see me, I will divorce you


    When Fang mujin felt that she had written the last two words, her palm trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that she was too much to treat a woman who loved her deeply, not to mention that she was his former life-saving benefactor.


    If she didn''t insist on looking for her, didn''t give her hope, and didn''t marry her, she might have married a man who really liked her, and she wouldn''t be so aggrieved as now.


    "I''m sorry, I just had a bad tone!"


    "You have done very well. You have always been very good. I have prejudice against you, so I aim at you everywhere. I want you to apologize!"


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you get better, I don''t care


    Su wennuan takes Fang mujin''s hand and writes softly that what she says is true. As long as Fang mujin gets better, she doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter if she has been regarded as song youyou''s substitute. She just wants him to get better as soon as possible.

 Chapter 304

    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry so much. At the same time, she reduces some burden in her heart. After all, Fang mujin has become what she is today. A large part of the responsibility lies in her.


    But Su wennuan didn''t expect that her simple words made Fang mujin have so many changes in her heart, and her attitude towards song youyou changed a lot and softened a lot.


    Well, I''ll check it for you. If not, I''m putting it on for you Su wennuan wrote with a red face.


    She was brave and open just now, but when she was serious, she would still blush with shyness.


    After all, this is the most private place for a man, but she has the cheek to check it. What she doesn''t know is that she wants to take advantage of others.


    "Yes! I''ll take you as a nurse in the hospital! " Fang mujin said without thinking, maybe to convince herself.


    Su warm red face stretched out his hand in the past, a hand trembling touched the side of the man''s underwear, and then full of blush red face back.


    Today''s atmosphere is very strange. They have done intimate things before, but most of them were men who wanted to take off her clothes before, and she just pushed her to do so.


    But today, she took the initiative to take off the man''s clothes, or such a private place, Su wennuan even felt more nervous than her first time.


    Fang mujin is not much better. She can''t see her eyes and can''t move her legs and feet. She can only lie beside the bed and get her pants picked by a woman she hates. This kind of feeling is really getting worse.


    But he can only cooperate, but I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s song youyou is a little different from usual.


    This makes him have a strange feeling, in addition to disgust and irritability, there is so little tension, he does not know why?


    Su wennuan endured the blush on her face, and her fingertips touched his trousers again. The man''s waist and abdomen tightened slightly, and even covered with a layer of millet.


    She looked at the man''s reaction and thought that he should be more nervous than himself!


    After su wennuan came back and forth several times, Fang mujin finally couldn''t stand this kind of "torture" and asked unhappily, "what are you dawdling about?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Su wennuan blushed again and wanted to explain nervously.


    When she heard that she was hoarse, she stopped talking nonsense, turned her head around, and then pulled the man''s underwear gently.


    Then she summoned up the courage and turned to check. Su wennuan''s face flushed with a glance, and then quickly felt the cover. The elastic band of her underwear bounced hard at the man''s waist and abdomen, and the painful man gave a dull hum.


    "Ah ah... Ah..." she wanted to say sorry, but also wanted to tell him that there was no wound or affected area, but she could not speak.


    Su wennuan hates this feeling of speechless. She wants to pick up Fang mujin''s handwriting.


    But the man was black, looking embarrassed, embarrassed and annoyed, and said: "ah, what, it''s so ugly. If there is a wound, you can smear it. If there is no wound, you can go out. Don''t disturb me here to have a rest!"


    Su wennuan listens to him, blushes to help him cover the quilt, picks up the changed clothes and runs out quickly.


    Not only she was relieved, but also Fang mujin in bed.


    There is a feeling that someone is being teased by peeping. What''s this called!!!


    "Oh, Mrs. Fang has come down, and her little face is so red. Did she do something bad to my husband behind my back?" Song youyou''s open mouth is satire.


    Su wennuan can''t speak. She can only stare at her angrily. Her hand with pants almost falls on Song youyou''s face.


    Song youyou looks at the pants in her hand and turns pale. In her eyes, it''s the source of the virus. The farther away, the better.


    "You stay away from me!"


    "Natasha gave her those things and was told to come near me!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The servant picked up a handbag from the table and carefully handed it to Su wennuan. As long as he was afraid that his hand would touch Su wennuan, he would catch something that shouldn''t be infected.


    Su warm looked at the bag, looking at the watch, necklace, skin care product, perfume and so on. Some of them were puzzled at the song, and wondered what she was going to do.


    Song youyou opened his mouth and explained, "if you want to pretend, just pretend to be a little bit like me. Didn''t you hear that he was just a little suspicious and said that your taste is different from mine?"


    "You are in front of me now, so you have to use perfume and skin care products like mine and necklace jewelry."


    "After that, you and I will taste the same!"


    "That watch and necklace are all gifts given to me by ah Jin. He is very familiar with these things. You will wear them every day in the future to save him from doubt!"


    "Do you hear me? Don''t be a wooden man. Won''t you squeak? "


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that you''ve become a mute. I really can''t squeak!"


    Su wennuan looks at Song youyou''s ugly face at this time and really wants to slap her hard. How can people be shameless and cheap to such a degree.


    What is called owe flat is the appearance of song youyou at this time, very, very owe flat!!!


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to wear her used things, but now she can''t speak and has to give up.


    But song youyou saw her look of disgust and seemed to understand her meaning. He said sarcastically, "I''m not willing to give up what you want from a Jin. After all, a Jin carefully selected it for me."


    "As like as two peas, I bought you a set of clothes. You can''t be found out if you wear them."


    "And pull your sleeve up?"


    What are you doing Su wennuan looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    Song youyou glanced at her and pulled his sleeve up to reveal the scar on his arm that had been corroded by sulfuric acid.


    Su wennuan saw the scar, and his expression was slightly stagnant. The scar was left by song youyou in order to save her. At that time, they were still so close, and now they have become such a relationship!


    What she doesn''t want to see is what her best friend forces. If song youyou doesn''t go too far, she will bear it. But what she is doing now is hard to agree with.


    Seeing her look, song youyou said sarcastically, "what? Conscience found out, thinking of how much I suffered to save you at that time? "


    "But you repay me by robbing my husband and sleeping with your best friend!"


    Su wennuan didn''t speak. In fact, she couldn''t speak!


    "Well, whether you have a conscience or not, I won''t treat you as my friend again!"


    "Stick this fake scar up so that you don''t show your feet!" Song youyou looks like I''m your life-saving benefactor and throws the fake scar away.

 Chapter 305

    "Post it yourself. You''d better not trouble us."


    "And what are you doing with a pair of pajamas in your hand? If you don''t throw them away quickly, even if you are afraid of being infected, don''t disturb us!"


    Su wennuan takes the fake scar and sticks it to song youyou''s arm according to the injured position. Then she takes a look at it, which means that it''s OK


    "Well, you are obedient!"


    "What did you two just do in the room? What did ah Jin say? Do you doubt anything more? " Song youyou asked a series of questions.


    Su wennuan gestured out a piece of paper to sit with the writer. Song youyou winked at Natasha and said, "go and get her a pen and paper!"


    The maid brought a pen and paper, and Su wennuan wrote that I just changed the medicine for his wound. In addition, Mr. Fang said that I should buy more sheets, quilt covers and tableware for use. When I use them, I should throw them away and not wash them by hand, so as not to infect me!


    Song youyou looked at the scribbled diary on his notebook and asked in surprise: "does he really say that? Does he care about me? "


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask Natasha


    Song youyou really doesn''t believe it. What''s the magic of Su wennuan? Why does Fang mujin''s attitude change so fast?


    "Natasha, why don''t you ask about the pajamas and the sheets?"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Natasha went to the bedroom door, knocked on the door and asked, "Mr. Fang, it''s not convenient for Mrs. Fang to talk now. I don''t know what she means."


    "She asked me to buy a lot of sheets and quilt covers. Which brand do you want? Do you want all of them in one style or in different colors?"


    "I need to ask clearly before I can buy it, but my wife''s sweat is not clear, so I have to come to ask you!"


    Fang mujin repeated what she had just said to Su wennuan through the door!


    At the end of the day, I added that I don''t care about the color and style. Anyway, they are all disposable and will be thrown away after transmission. However, if the quality is guaranteed, it must be comfortable to wear. Don''t be stingy of money. The most important thing for the Fang family is money.


    "OK, I see what you mean. I''ll go to the supermarket to choose and buy it now!"


    Natasha went downstairs to report the situation. Song youyou said with a happy face: "needless to say, I heard it!"


    "Su wennuan, you are really good at seducing men. When can you teach me how to make a man who originally hated you change his outlook on you in half a day?" Song you you said with half satire and half jealousy.


    But more or happy, at least prove that this method is still good, Fang mujin to her change, later remember nature is also her kindness.


    Maybe this time they get a blessing in disguise. After Fang mujin''s body and eyes are well, they will be able to live a happy life.


    As for Su wennuan, she has no use value. Naturally, there is a place she should go.


    "Go and buy them quickly. Choose some of the high quality ones. Fang''s family is not short of money. Just let him use them comfortably."


    "All right!"


    "Wait a minute, you can buy a high-definition camera and install it in the room, so as to save someone from doing some shady business behind our back!"


    Su wennuan suddenly stares big eyes, wants to open his mouth to stop, but he can''t make a sound. In a hurry, he can only hold song youyou''s hand.


    Song Youyou, on the other hand, seems to have been electrocuted. He shakes off her hand and jumps to a distance of two meters.


    "What are you doing, bitch?" he yelled angrily


    "I said don''t touch me. I warn you that next time, I''ll kill your daughter."


    "Don''t worry. You want to infect me intentionally. If I find that I''m infected, the first person I think of is your daughter. It must make your daughter worse than me!"


    Su wennuan shakes her head in a hurry, sweating, but no one can understand her meaning after she makes two noises, so she can only quickly write on the paper, "don''t buy a camera, you are invading other people''s privacy."


    I''m taking care of Mr. Fang as Mrs. Fang. We''re fathers. It''s hard to avoid some intimacy. Don''t you feel bad seeing it with your own eyes


    [also, if I feel that someone has been watching me 24 hours a day, including when I eat, sleep, change my clothes, and take pictures, do you think I will act naturally as if nothing has happened


    [aren''t you afraid that I''m not song you


    [at that time, your good wife''s image will be completely destroyed. Mr. Fang knows that during his illness, you dislike him and refuse to take care of him. You also threaten others to take care of him in a despicable way. What do you think he will think of you


    My daughter is in your hands, and Natasha is always watching. What else do you worry about


    [in a word, I don''t agree with you to press the camera, otherwise I won''t cooperate with the next thing!]


    As for whether Mr. Fang will find the clue, I can''t control it


    Su wennuan''s hand scribbled on the paper very quickly, and her hand was sour, which made her hate song youyou once again for depriving her of the right to speak.


    It''s driving me crazy to have the feeling that I can''t speak!


    Clearly a few words can say clearly things, but also her large section of writing.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Song youyou stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and says fiercely.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak or write this time. He also stared at Song You sharply.


    After a long time, song youyou compromised. The so-called rabbit bites when it''s urgent. She''s also afraid that she''s done too much. Su wennuan can''t bear the pressure. It''s not fun to really fight with her!


    After all, she is now Mrs. Fang, and her status is very noble. It''s not worth her life''s happiness to be a bitch.


    In addition, Su wennuan has a saying right. As long as Tiantian is in her hands, she does not dare to act rashly.


    "OK, don''t buy it, but you''d better not play tricks on me. If I have a hard time in the future, I''ll be the first to take your daughter to bury me."


    "I don''t want Wang Lijun to look forward and backward. I''m an orphan. I don''t have any relatives. I can do anything!" Song youyou''s face warns fiercely.


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a fluster. She knew better than anyone that song youyou would be more terrible than Wang Lijun if he was crazy.


    After all, she has nothing to worry about. It''s her own business to die. When she gives up, she really dares to do anything!


    Just like at the beginning, if she didn''t have Tiantian in the hands of the Su family, with her hatred for the Su family, she really dared to burn the Su family to death with them. It was because of the existence of Tiantian and her younger brother that she worried about everything.

 Chapter 306

    "What are you doing? Go shopping!" Song youyou is angry with the servant.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Su wennuan looks at the servant who is going to leave and reaches out to pull her, but Natasha is in a hurry to avoid her. She says, "if you have something to say, you can write. Don''t reach out to touch me. We... We''d better keep a distance."


    By the way, I''ll buy some music and a book for the blind, which will help him


    He likes to listen to soothing music. You can buy some light music and classical music


    The servant took a look at Song youyou and asked her what she meant. Song youyou glanced at Su wennuan and said, "go buy it, as long as it''s good for him!"


    After the servant left, song youyou looked at Su wennuan jealously, and said: "it seems that you still understand his preferences!"


    "But he''s also my husband when I get to know him!"


    Su wennuan ignored her. In fact, she couldn''t answer her question, so she just took song youyou as the air.


    Song youyou saw that she had been ignoring herself, so she didn''t say anything. After all, she had been ignored.


    So she just went back to her room. That''s the reason why she was out of sight and out of mind.


    Su wennuan is sitting quietly in the living room, whether to go to the bedroom to see if mujin has any needs, and then sit on the sofa in a daze, also don''t know what to think.


    It was getting late. Before Natasha came back, Su wennuan went to the kitchen and cooked a little food that Fang mujin liked, which was relatively light and simple.


    After all, there are not many seasonings in foreign countries, but there are many butter, cheese and jam that are not commonly used in China.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Smelling the delicious food, the man who had been sleeping all afternoon suddenly felt hungry. Listening to the light footstep, Fang mujin decided that it was "Song youyou" who came in.


    "Is dinner ready?"


    Su wennuan put down the plate, took Fang mujin''s hand and wrote softly, "dinner is ready, I''ll feed you."


    "Yes The man nodded softly.


    Then Su wennuan wrote "egg soup" on his palm.


    Then the delicious egg soup was delivered to the mouth, and the taste and taste were very good!


    Before this dish, Su wennuan liked to cook it very much, because Tang Tang and Tian Tian like to eat it, and eggs are nutritious to the body, so she specially studied how to make it delicious.


    Fang mujin took a bite and was stunned. What a familiar taste?


    Why do you think this is Su wennuan''s egg soup?


    "Who cooked the dinner? How familiar is the taste? " Fang mujin stares at Su Nuan with empty eyes.


    Although he knew his eyes could not see, Su wennuan''s hands trembled and the spoon almost fell to the ground.


    Waiting for her reaction, she quickly picked up Fang mujin''s voice and wrote, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious


    Natasha went to buy sheets and pajamas, but she hasn''t come back yet. I made dinner


    [if you don''t like it, you can make something you like when she comes back]


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and said with some doubts: "it tastes good, but I feel very familiar with it!"


    [of course, I''m familiar with it. Egg soup is a special food in China. You can''t eat it here. Now you will feel familiar with it suddenly]


    Su wennuan wrote like this, but he was moved and excited. Unexpectedly, he felt familiar with her. Did he think of her?


    "It''s not the kind of familiarity you said, it''s... Forget it... It''s ok..."


    Has anyone cooked this dish for you before Su wennuan asked a little uneasily.


    Fang mujin''s face changed slightly. She stopped for a moment and said, "it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Su wennuan was a little disappointed and fed him another spoon.


    Dong Dong!


    "Madam, I''ve bought all the things you asked me to buy. I''m sorry that the CDs you said are too hard to find, so I''ve lost some time!"


    "I''m going to cook for my husband now!"


    Su wennuan can''t speak and can''t answer her, so she has to get up and open the door for Natasha.


    Fang mujin seemed to feel her action, pulled her sleeve and said: "sit still!"


    Then he said to the man outside: "the door is open, come in by yourself!"


    "Dinner is ready. You can have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    "All right!" Natasha had pushed the door open as she spoke.


    Then he put some big shopping bags at the door and said with a smile: "madam, all the things you want are here. After a while, you can see where they are suitable. You can put them, and I won''t go in!"


    Fang mujin said to Su wennuan, "OK, I know. Go out!"


    His attitude towards the servant was very general. Maybe the servant was too obvious. He was afraid of being infected by himself, so he didn''t even dare to enter the door.


    Su wennuan put down the dishes and chopsticks, then looked in the bag at the door and turned out a few discs.


    Fang mujin didn''t know what she was doing. She thought she was starting to pack up.


    Then some unhappy said: "can you eat first and then pack things?"


    Su wennuan knows that he is sensitive, irritable and has a bad temper, so he seems a little anxious when playing the CD, for fear of making him unhappy.


    Soon, beautiful music slowly sounded.


    When the music starts, Fang mujin is stunned. This is his favorite "the sounds of silence". Every time he is stressed or upset, he will listen to this music, and his mood will gradually get better.


    Just when Fang mujin was in a daze, a burst of fragrant sweet porridge had been sent to his mouth. The man unconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    It took a long time for me to respond. I swallowed the food and asked, "did you ask the servant to buy it?"


    [yes, listening to more music will make you feel better]


    "How do you know that I like to hear this obscure song?"


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment and wrote in his palm, "when I talked with Su wennuan before, I heard her mention it. She said you like listening to this music!"


    When Su Nuan appeared in the palm of his hand, the man''s hand trembled slightly, and then he didn''t ask any more.


    After dinner, Su wennuan was busy in the house collecting the clothes and daily necessities she had bought.


    Fang mujin was sitting on the bed. She could only hear the music in her ears and the busy sound of women walking up and down.


    Then he heard the clatter of water coming from his washing face and the rolling sound of the washing machine. It was obvious that the woman was washing clothes.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''ve thrown away all the things I''ve used. I don''t need to clean them. This can avoid infection! "


    The answer is still the sound of running water, because women can''t speak.


    About twenty minutes later, Fang mujin heard the approaching footsteps and asked, "are you finished?"

 Chapter 307

    Su wennuan sat down and pulled down his handwriting to [I''ve thrown away all the clothes you''ve worn, but what you just washed is a new one]


    Although these things are new, I don''t know how many people have touched them from production to sale, and they are contaminated with a lot of bacteria and stains, so we need to make them clear


    Then she answered his second question


    Fang mujin felt Su''s warm and cold fingertips, and knew that her hands would be so cold after she had just finished washing. Thinking of this, she felt a trace of softness in her heart.


    He can''t help holding Su Nuan''s two ice fists in his warm, thick hands, gently warming.


    Su wennuan was surprised by his action, subconsciously want to pull back, but Fang mujin tightly pull.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you warm up!"


    "I''ll leave these things to the nanny in the future!"


    "We pay her to work, not to enjoy happiness. If he dislikes me and dares not touch my clothes, he can quit her. It doesn''t matter if such a person doesn''t use it."


    After a while, he said, "it''s hard for you today!"


    "And I''m in a bad mood and bad attitude these two days. Please don''t blame me!"


    "I know I shouldn''t do this to you. I''ll try to control my temper in the future."


    Su wennuan''s eyes are moist. It seems that his sincerity and dedication are not without any reward. In just one day, he has changed his outlook on her.


    Although he still regards her as song Youyou, at least there are only two of them at this moment. What he thanks is her, and it is she who gets along with him day and night, not song youyou.


    Su Nuan gently pulled back her hand and wrote in his palm, "it''s OK, I can understand your mood."


    If I had such an experience, I''m afraid it would be worse than you


    Let me know what you want to do in the future, and I''ll be your eyes


    Fang mujin was silent for a while. Instead of responding to her affectionate words, she said in a flat voice: "wash me, I''m tired!"


    Su wennuan looked at his indifference. A touch of loss flashed in his eyes. He quickly reflected it and wrote in his palm [OK!]


    After su wennuan helps him wash and leave, Fang mujin stares at the dark world and is in a daze.


    What a strange feeling. Why is song youyou different today?


    Why don''t you seem to hate her so much?


    Her gentleness and heart even touched him a little!


    The next day, Su wennuan still took care of him like he did yesterday. He was still feeding, wiping, smearing, western medicine playing music and so on.


    However, there is one more thing today, which is to teach Fang mujin to read blind books and recognize some complicated and rare words.


    Because there are so many strokes in some words, sometimes he can''t recognize them by touching them many times.


    Su wennuan wrote in the palm of his hand. He still doesn''t know him, but now he can''t speak.


    So search out the word on the computer and let the computer pronounce it.


    Did not learn a difficult word, Fang mujin will appear very happy, after all, can find something to do, than a few days ago I do not know the day and night in a daze too much.


    Since he was blind, there was no day in his life, his eyes were always dark, and his world was always at night.


    There is no difference between sleeping in the daytime and sleeping at night. When you are sleepy in the daytime, you will sleep and when you wake up at night, you will be in a daze.


    This makes him feel that life is hopeless, he may have been like this all his life and become disabled forever.


    Now he can do something to make him feel not so boring, and he can also get rid of some things.


    It took Fang mujin only three days to recognize all the words in the primary blind books.


    Next, Su wennuan asked the servant to buy some books for the blind. Most of them wrote inspirational stories, as well as many soul chicken soup, famous sayings and so on.


    Because the people who need to use these books are all blind, and their despair and helplessness can only be realized by those who have lost their light.


    So these books can only write a positive and beautiful content to encourage them and comfort them, so the blind books sold on the market are basically the same content.


    About a week later, Fang mujin didn''t seem so interested, because these contents were useless to him, a successful person with strong psychology.


    He can convince himself that he doesn''t need to encourage himself with these so-called soul chicken soup.


    Why don''t you read it? Are you sleepy Su wennuan wrote in his palm.


    "These boring books are meaningless, these so-called soul chicken soup are all nonsense to me!"


    "If I want to write, I can write better than these. After all, I''m more successful than the people who write these books, aren''t I?" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a confident smile.


    Su wennuan was a little stunned. He hadn''t seen his smile for a long time, especially this kind of confident, arrogant but not annoying smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m talking big? "


    Su Nuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he remembered that he couldn''t see it.


    No, you did succeed


    If you don''t like reading these, I''ll find some interesting content for you in a few days


    What do you like to see


    "There''s nothing I like to see. It''s just to pass away some boring things!"


    "Thank you for your hard work these days."


    I should take care of you


    Fang mujin didn''t answer when she said that. He knew that song youyou regarded himself as his wife, but he didn''t really accept her.


    That''s why he always thanks politely.


    Are you tired? Have a rest. I''m out


    Fang mujin took her hand and said, "sit with me for a while. It''s boring to be alone."


    But I can''t talk to you


    Su wennuan listens to Fang mujin''s low voice. Deep in her heart, she feels deeply distressed. She really wants to talk with him or comfort him.


    "Never mind. Just sit with me for a while."


    "If you have someone around you, it won''t be boring. Otherwise, the quiet surroundings always make you feel that I''m the only one left in the world."


    OK, I''ll be with you


    "You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t worry about me. I just feel like I have someone around me."


    [OK]


    Su wennuan sat by the bed with her chin in both hands and stared at Fang mujin for a long time. Looking at the light melancholy between his eyebrows, she couldn''t tell her heartache.


    I always wonder if there''s any way to make him happy, but I can''t speak now. I''m also half useless. It seems that there''s no good way to make him happy.


    If you don''t bring Tang Tang, can you make him happy?


    After all, he dotes on that little guy so much that she really misses him!

 Chapter 308

    However, on second thought, she felt that she was thinking too much, not to mention that song youyou would not agree to let her take the child, because once she took the child, it would show the truth.


    Even she and Fang mujin will not be willing to take the child. After all, Fang mujin is still infectious and can''t move. How can she take care of a child.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    Nothing. I''m thinking about how to make you happy


    Fang mujin felt the words she wrote in the palm of her hand, and raised a light smile at the corner of her mouth. These days, she was very attentive to take care of him, and he could feel it.


    "If we..." Fang mujin stopped in the middle of the conversation.


    Su wennuan looked at him and wrote in his palm, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing." The man light answer, in fact, he wants to say, if we know early, should be very happy, maybe he fell in love with Su warm, can no longer fit other people.


    But he thought about it, but he didn''t say it. After all, it''s meaningless to say it. It will only add illusion to song Youyou, so it''s better not to say it.


    Su wennuan didn''t care, but suddenly in front of a bright, picked up a pen and paper lying in front of the computer desk, while reading while pressing, but also from time to time laughing voice, but the voice is very hard to hear.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su wennuan couldn''t answer and didn''t have time to write it in his palm, so he didn''t answer at all. Anyway, they are used to getting along like this now.


    When he asked her questions, she always couldn''t answer them in time like normal people. She had to finish the work at hand before she could write in his palm and answer the question he just asked.


    And Fang mujin is not worried, seems to have been used to waiting, he knows she can''t speak, also understand her inconvenience.


    However, this time he had been waiting for a long time, and it was quite a long time before Su wennuan wrote in his palm.


    You will be happy tomorrow


    "What will I be happy about?" Fang mujin''s curiosity was mentioned by her.


    Because she had just been laughing, although the laughter was hoarse and ugly, he could hear that she was really happy just now.


    You wait for me. I''ll tell Natasha to come back with one thing Su wennuan finished writing and went out.


    When she arrived in the living room, Su wennuan handed Natasha the contents she had written, and then handed her a piece of paper, which said, "go and engrave the contents on the Braille reading. No matter what method you use, you must do it. Don''t be stingy with money."


    "What is this? Did you write that? "


    [I searched it on the Internet. Go ahead, it will be tomorrow]


    Natasha looked at some of the contents above and thought that there was nothing suspicious, but she was afraid of her carelessness. In case there was a mystery hidden in these seemingly ordinary contents, would it damage the great event of song youyou.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Mrs. Fang. I can''t just listen to you and show you what you shouldn''t read!"


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She just gave her a white look, which means that you''re just a few happy jokes. There''s nothing you can''t see?


    Natasha calls song youyou because song youyou flew to other countries three days ago.


    After all, she is now at ease. Su wennuan doesn''t dare to act rashly. She doesn''t need to stare at her all the time.


    And she doesn''t want to see Su Nuan and Fang mujin interact intimately. She will feel uncomfortable when she looks at them.


    Then, she is a bit addicted to cleanliness. She always thinks that Fang mujin''s skin diseases will spread through the air. Even if she doesn''t touch Fang mujin, she will be infected as long as she lives in this villa.


    Song youyou thinks that although Fang mujin didn''t go out of the bedroom during her convalescence, song youyou went in and out in a word.


    She often contacts Fang mujin, and then when she comes out of the bedroom, sometimes she sits on the sofa, sometimes she sits in the dining room, or she uses her tableware without paying attention.


    In case she didn''t know, she would be infected if she took Su wennuan''s recipe and used Su wennuan''s tableware?


    This kind of infectious disease is the most disgusting and terrible. If you don''t pay attention, you will be infected.


    Therefore, it is better to stay far away from here than to worry about preventing yourself from being infected every day. Even if Fang mujin and Su wennuan all died, they could not infect themselves.


    "Madam, Miss Su asked me to go to the blind reader manufacturer to publish some of the content she searched on the Internet. I don''t know what she''s up to. I''m not sure if I can help her publish it, so I''ll ask you."


    Thousands of miles ago, song Youyou, lying on the beach in the sun, drinking juice, asked carelessly: "what''s the content, read it to me word by word!"


    "All right!" Natasha read it in heavily accented Chinese.


    Song youyou spurted out a mouthful of juice and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    "That slut has gone to great lengths to seduce my husband. Just do as she says."


    "The more she does now, the better. Anyway, ah Jin will only take the credit on me."


    "He was in love with Su wennuan day and night, but I wish he was in love with me."


    "Do it!"


    "All right!"


    In the afternoon of the next day, Su wennuan came in happily with the latest edition of the reading materials and put a smile on Fang mujin''s hand.


    Fang mujin touched the thick essence in her hand and said: "it''s those boring soul chicken soup again. It''s boring. It''s better to listen to music!"


    Su wennuan''s expectant expression was written in his hand [today''s content is very different, you read it first, maybe there will be a surprise!]


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "


    Fang mujin asked suspiciously. Knowing that she could not answer, she fumbled on the dense and uneven cardboard with her finger pulp and read the above contents.


    The man felt and read out: "in winter, in a bank, a robber put a knife on the hostage''s neck and just put it on. The hostage yelled: cool! Cool! Cool!!! The whole bank is suffering from internal injury! "


    Another one: "my new girlfriend agreed with KFC. After entering the room, she said she was hungry and wanted to have instant noodles. I was also a little hungry and made two bowls of noodles. As a result, I just took the first bite and choked. In order to prevent the noodles from spraying out, shut up and cough. Can you imagine my girlfriend slamming the door and leaving me in a mess with a few noodles hanging in my nostrils? "


    "I bought a hair remover. Maybe the switch was turned on when the road was bumpy. When the express boy delivered the goods, he called me wildly. At that time, I was at work and didn''t receive the call. He rushed directly to my unit, running and shouting: "so and so, your express! It''s shaking all the time! Is it a bomb! Take it apart and have a look! "


    "Ha ha ha..." the man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, where can I find so many funny jokes?" Fang mujin asked with a smile in her voice.

 Chapter 309

    [online search, smile, are you feeling better!]


    Su wennuan looked at the smile on the man''s face, and then wrote in his hand, "you look good when you smile!"


    You should smile more


    There are many jokes below. You can read them when you are bored. When you are in a good mood, life will become meaningful


    Su wennuan gently wrote in the man''s hand. Before he could take it back, Fang mujin held it in his hand.


    The woman''s eyes trembled as she looked at the man holding her hand tightly, and her mood became uneasy.


    She can''t speak now. If she can, she will ask, what''s the matter? Or what?


    Fang mujin held it for a while. It seemed that she didn''t feel fit, so she let it go again.


    Tone indifferent said: "very funny, thank you, you have the heart!"


    "Go back and have a rest. I''m tired, too!"


    "I''ll call you if I have something!"


    Su wennuan looked at him, and his mood was a little complicated.


    A little bit lost, but also some lucky.


    During this time together, Su wennuan can feel that Fang mujin''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, and even began to have a good impression.


    You can feel whether a person likes you or not.


    She was glad that Fang mujin didn''t change her love so quickly. She fell in love with song youyou in his invisible period


    The loss is that they feel to pay so much, in fact, is to let him know, want to make him happy or moved to say, it''s good to have you around.


    Su wennuan went out quietly without writing anything this time.


    After going out, she did not rest, but told Natasha to buy some clothes to change.


    Every day for the next few days, she would ask Natasha to buy something she needed, or write something for her to print and publish.


    In short, Natasha is very busy going in and out these days, and she is very cautious at the beginning.


    Su wennuan told her to do anything. She would report to song Youyou, ask her for advice and ask if she could do it.


    Later, she was a little impatient, and song youyou was also a little impatient, and told her that if it was the same kind of thing in the future, there was no need to report it to her.


    She asked you to buy vegetables today and clothes tomorrow. These things are being done every day. There will be no problems today and there will be no problems tomorrow.


    Gradually, Natasha gets used to it. As long as Su wennuan orders her to go shopping, she will no longer report to song youyou if she thinks there is no problem, and she will not be scolded.


    And after half a month without any problems, she was completely relieved.


    Think Su Nuan Nuan is that kind of stupid bully, nothing to guard against, her excessive worry is totally redundant.


    At noon that day, Su wennuan fed Fang mujin. After eating, she gave him some pills as usual, but today there are more sleeping pills in these pills.


    After Fang mujin took the medicine, Su wennuan told Natasha to go shopping.


    And specially ordered her to buy a CD Fang mujin''s favorite, and wrote down the name of the song.


    She knows that this song is hard to find, ordinary supermarkets or video stores simply can''t buy, which requires Natasha to spend a lot of things to find.


    After taking the people away, Fang mujin also fell asleep, and she fell a teacup on purpose. He didn''t respond to such a big movement.


    Then Su wennuan looked at the time and came to the door of the villa. A foreign brother was waiting for her at the door.


    Su wennuan handed a note and a stack of dollars to the foreign brother. The young man left with the money and a smile.


    About half an hour later, the young man came back with a package in his hand. Su wennuan quietly opened the door for him to come in and gave the young man a note.


    The man followed her back to the villa, installed pinhole cameras in the bedroom and living room according to her requirements, and then gave a sum of money to the young man, who took the money to leave.


    After all things are finished, Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin, who is still sleeping, and finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    The thing is, as early as half a month ago, she had been planning today''s action.


    After constantly bothering Natasha to go shopping and let her relax her vigilance, she stopped an express boy passing by at the door every day.


    Give him a note and some tips. It says, "come here at noon tomorrow and wait for you!"


    The express boy doesn''t know why, but looking at Su wennuan''s young, beautiful, slim and sexy appearance, the young man can''t help thinking about the crooked part.


    Is that Asian beauty the mistress of a rich man?


    Lonely young woman asked him to meet at noon tomorrow. Do you want to date him?


    The young man thought, the next day in accordance with the agreed time to run early, but did not expect that things are not what he thought, there is no affair.


    It turns out that the woman is a mute, just want him to help buy some things, he was a little disappointed.


    But the woman was very generous, so he could do a little help for the beauty.


    So there was the scene just now, the young man enthusiastically helped to buy things back and install them, and then left happily with the thanks fee given by the beautiful woman.


    Su wennuan looks at the installed camera, and the big stone in her heart finally falls down.


    She thought that even if Fang mujin became blind all her life and could not see the truth all her life, his family could always see it.


    They will judge what kind of person song youyou is and will not let this kind of woman stay beside Fang mujin.


    Of course, she is not a virgin. She can tell the truth and expose song youyou''s ugly face, which is the best!


    When Natasha came back, it was dark through. She panted and said, "madam, I''m so sorry that I couldn''t find the CD you asked me to buy in supermarkets and video stores all over the state."


    Su wennuan waved to her, indicating that it didn''t matter, even if she couldn''t find it.


    "Ma''am, these are the clothes that my husband needs to change. I bought many more. They should be enough for my husband to wear for a few days."


    Su wennuan points to Natasha''s room, and indicates that she has already had dinner, indicating that she can go to rest.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. You can call me if you have anything."


    Su wennuan nodded and everything went well. Natasha didn''t find anything and didn''t doubt it.


    The next day in life is very calm, Su warm every day to take good care of Fang mujin, two people also get along well.


    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye two months passed, Fang mujin''s eyes and body itching erythema did not get any better, but the fracture place has been basically good.


    There''s nothing wrong with dressing, eating and walking out of bed. It''s just that he can''t see it with his eyes. He''ll stumble when he walks.


    But since he could get out of bed, he couldn''t sit any more. Every day he had to go for a walk with Su wennuan.

 Chapter 310

    The bottle of white pills has been completely finished, and now Su wennuan gives Fang mujin red pills every day.


    These drugs only took a week, and Fang mujin''s rashes began to fade.


    Su Nuan Nuan gave him the medicine and the brush every day, so she was the first to discover these subtle changes.


    After another two days of observation, the rash on his body was a little smaller than before. She thought that the medicine given by Dr. ham had worked, and she was very happy.


    Natasha also found out about it and immediately called song youyou to report the situation.


    "What? Do you think the rash on ah Jin is cured? " Song youyou asked in surprise.


    "It''s not good yet, but there are good signs that the rash has slowly subsided in some places."


    "Would you like to come back and ask the doctor to examine Mr. Fang?"


    "Because I overheard Mr. Fang outside yesterday saying that he wanted to go to the hospital for a physical examination these days to see if his rash is getting better and when it can be completely cured."


    "But I think if Miss Su goes to the hospital with Mr. Fang, it will be a revelation."


    "After all, you said before that Dr. ham and many doctors in the hospital have seen your face. If Miss Su follows Mr. Fang, they don''t know the woman around him. They will help you when they ask!"


    Song youyou''s face changed greatly, and he almost ignored such an important thing.


    She also thought of the horror of things, if Fang mujin and Su wennuan went to the hospital to see Dr. ham for review.


    Dr. Ham will certainly ask, what about Mrs. Fang? How did Miss Su accompany you to the hospital?


    By that time, it would be all over. She didn''t even know how to die. If Fang mujin knew that Su wennuan was taking care of him all this time, he would not let her go.


    After Song youyou was stunned, he immediately said on the phone: "in any case, we should stop them. They are not allowed to leave the villa. Wait until I go back."


    "I''ll go back right now."


    "Yes, I will. Please don''t worry, madam."


    At noon the next day, song youyou arrived. When he went back, he said to Su wennuan, "tomorrow I''ll accompany a Jin to the hospital for a physical examination. You go to the hotel for two days, and I''ll inform you of the rest!"


    "If I can''t find you in two days, watch out for your daughter''s life!"


    Su wennuan didn''t have any opinions. She nodded and simply packed a few clothes and left.


    After she left, she took out a recording pen from her bag. She gently pressed the button, and song youyou''s voice appeared in it, which was just what she said.


    A month ago, she not only asked her foreign brother to buy her a pinhole camera, but also a recording pen.


    Only after she was framed by Su Baobao a year ago and proved her innocence through a recorder, Su wennuan found that the recorder was a useful thing, and nothing could convince others more than real evidence.


    Normally, she can now listen to Fang mujin, but now Tiantian is still in Song youyou''s hands, so she can''t risk her daughter''s life.


    After all, song youyou has no relatives, she is crazy, but she has no scruples.


    Early the next morning, song youyou accompanied Fang mujin to the hospital, and Natasha accompanied him.


    And before going out, she repeatedly told Natasha to remind her that she can''t speak now. She was afraid that she would forget this paragraph. When others asked questions, she would instinctively answer it.


    Natasha is also a nervous face, said: "madam, I will try to remind you, but you must always remind yourself."


    "I know!"


    After arriving at the hospital, Fang mujin explained to Dr. ham his intention and his own situation.


    When Dr. ham made a simple diagnosis for Fang mujin, he said with a good attitude: "good, good recovery!"


    "You are the best and fastest of all my patients!"


    "I thought it would take half a year for you to get better. I didn''t expect that you had started to get better in just two months. It won''t take long for you to recover!"


    "You really married a good wife. Your recovery has a lot to do with the care of your wife."


    "How are you, Mrs. Fang? Have you ever been infected? " Dr. ham turned to ask song youyou.


    Song you instinctively want to answer, Natasha quickly pinched in her hand, song you immediately reaction.


    He pointed to his throat, shook his head and waved his hand!


    "Yes? What''s wrong with your voice? "


    Fang mujin mentioned her explanation: "her throat is injured. She can''t speak for the time being. She is drinking medicine to recuperate."


    "Can Dr. ham also check my wife to see what can be done to make her voice better soon?"


    After hearing this, song youyou''s face turned pale. He shook his head in a hurry and made a voice. It seemed that he was saying, "don''t look, I''m ok!"!


    Natasha touched her eyes and quickly explained, "Madam means you don''t have to look. Let''s examine your husband first."


    "Her voice will be fine in a few months. Besides, Dr. ham is a neurologist and doesn''t know much about Otolaryngology, does she?"


    Then Natasha quickly changed the subject and asked, "Dr. ham, how long will it take for you to recover?"


    "One or two months, it depends on how well you recover."


    "Will it recur after recovery?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Generally speaking, skin diseases are not easy to eradicate. Maybe they will recur one day, but try to avoid them.


    "Dr. ham, are you looking at my husband''s eyes?"


    Then Dr. ham took Fang mujin to have an eye examination. Song youyou and his servant were waiting in the corridor.


    Natasha whispered, "Ma''am, you almost let it slip!"


    Wearing a mask, song youyou whispered: "I know, so I''ll check it later and go home directly. Don''t relieve it with other people. In case of help, it will be a big problem."


    "I can''t bear to let Su wennuan continue to take care of me after I go back. I have to be dumb when I can speak. I''ll be scared to death sooner or later when I''m worried!"


    "I''ll come back when ah Jin is all right!"


    "Dr. ham just said that his rash had improved, he didn''t recover, and it might recur after recovery."


    "I don''t want to be infected now, otherwise all my previous efforts will be in vain!" Song youyou said with disgust.


    "Come on, come on, somebody''s coming!"


    After waiting for the corridor people to leave, she whispered: "you go to Su wennuan now to call her home and wait. When we get home, you will tell her the details of the hospital and ask her not to show up, and continue to take care of ah Jin in the future."

 Chapter 311

    "I left first. I can''t stand the tension. I''m afraid I''ll show up."


    "But you left ahead of time. A moment later, sir asked," what can I say? "


    "Just make up a reason, say I''m hungry and go out to buy food!"


    "No, sir, you won''t believe it. If you go to buy food, we will wait for you here. But once you go, you won''t, or the person who comes back will become Miss Su, and it will show off!"


    "Madam, you''d better bear with it. We''ll go home after the examination. It won''t be too long. You just need to keep silent for this period of time." Natasha grabs song youyou''s sleeve and refuses to let her leave nervously.


    "All right, all right, that''s troublesome!"


    "It''s su Nuan''s fault. She''s disturbing our good life."


    "If she hadn''t come out to seduce my husband, ah Jin wouldn''t have been in a car accident. Now, I don''t have to be dumb. I''m so bored!" Song youyou lowered his head and muttered in a fidgety voice.


    "Just a moment, madam. I''ll call Miss Su now and ask her to wait at home. I''ll take over the work later."


    "Go, the sooner the better!"


    About ten minutes later, Natasha left, came over from the corridor and whispered, "it''s all over. She''s on her way home."


    "Well, it''s OK to be obedient. If not, I''ll take care of her."


    "Don''t say it, madam, sir is out!"


    As soon as song youyou''s face changed, he immediately shut up and stopped making any sound.


    Natasha asked with concern, "doctor, what''s the matter? Has my husband''s eyes improved? "


    "I haven''t found any results yet. I''d better continue to take the medicine I prescribed last time." Dr. ham said with some regret.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Let''s go back, sir. My wife says she''s a little tired."


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Fang mujin asked with some concern.


    Song youyou ready to answer no, servant nervous look at her, she immediately stopped voice, eyes some flustered shake his head.


    Dr. ham looked at her nervous look a little strange, but as an outsider, he also inconvenient to ask.


    Natasha quickly explained, "Sir, I just asked. My wife means that I haven''t had a good rest these days, so I''m a little tired and I''m not sick."


    "Well, since I''m tired, I''ll go back."


    "You don''t have to go for a walk in the garden with me after you go back. It''s hard for you to have a good sleep." Fang mujin said in a soft voice, mixed with a trace of heartache and apology.


    He knows that it''s very hard to take care of patients, especially those patients who can''t see through glasses, can''t move and can''t take care of themselves. They need others to do everything for them.


    Hard work is inevitable!


    But she never called tired, every day in the best care of him, to meet all his wishes and needs.


    Especially these days, his legs can walk, and he is excited to walk around every day.


    But because he couldn''t see it, song youyou followed him.


    He completely ignored her hard work from morning to night. She accompanied him in the garden for most of the day without any rest.


    "Yes


    They all got home soon. Fang mujin said softly, "help me to my room and have a rest. Please go to have a rest. I''m tired today. I don''t want to go out for a walk this afternoon."


    Song youyou didn''t speak. He nodded and went out. He couldn''t wait, as if he would be infected if he stood in his room for a while.


    Looking at her extreme reaction, Natasha smiles awkwardly and says to Fang mujin, "Sir, I''ll help my wife to go back to her room and have a rest, so do you!"


    When she got out of the room, she whispered: "madam, you''ll show your true feelings like this. Although you can''t speak now, Miss Su always takes Mr. Su''s hand and writes in his palm when she goes out, indicating that she''s going out. She never turns around and leaves!"


    Song youyou said in a low voice: "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ve had enough dumb clothes, and I don''t want to stay in his room. Who knows if there are bacteria or viruses? In case I''m infected, will you take care of me?"


    "And I''ve been wandering for so many days that I dare not go home. I''m afraid I''ll be infected."


    "I can''t go out for so many days in vain!"


    Natasha listened to what she said, and she didn''t say much, just a little disdain in her heart.


    "Su wennuan, didn''t she come back early?"


    As soon as song youyou''s voice falls, Su wennuan walks out of a guest room and looks worried at Natasha, as if asking Fang mujin about her illness.


    Song youyou saw her "affectation" in her eyes and left with a cold hum.


    In her eyes, no matter what Su wennuan''s expression is, she doesn''t like it. Naturally, she won''t use any good words to describe her.


    Natasha looks at Song youyou''s back, who can''t wait to leave. In a low voice, she explains to Su wennuan what happened in the hospital.


    Su wennuan was very happy to hear that his rash was still getting better, but he heard that his eyes were still the same, and his eyes were darkened.


    "Don''t be disappointed, madam. At least the rash on your husband is getting better!"


    "After a while, you can take good care of your husband''s rash and legs. After all, he can do many things by himself."


    Su wennuan nodded faintly, then pushed the door in to accompany him.


    When Fang mujin wakes up, she turns around slightly and finds someone beside the bed. She reaches out her hand and touches it gently. Su wennuan has been awakened by him and raises her head.


    "It''s not that I''m tired. Why don''t I go back to my room and have a good rest?" The man asked a little angrily.


    Su wennuan picked up his handwriting to [not tired, I want to accompany you more!]


    The man''s mouth raised a shallow smile, seemed to think of something, suddenly asked: "today in the hospital, why don''t you let Dr. ham check your throat, don''t you want to get better soon?"


    Su wennuan is slightly stunned, remembering what Natasha said at noon. It seems that such a small episode happened in the hospital.


    Fang mujin waited for a long time and did not respond, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Nothing. I think it''s good for us to get along like this. I''m afraid you won''t like it when you hear my voice


    Su wennuan casually made up a reason, but Fang mujin thought she was complaining about his coldness before, and was afraid that he would not get along so harmoniously when he heard her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I used to be bad. I shouldn''t have treated you that way!"


    It doesn''t matter. Don''t mention the past


    Shall I go out with you

 Chapter 312

    "No, I don''t want to go out today. Please sit with me for a while."


    Good


    Time flies, and more than a month later, Su wennuan sees that the red pill in the medicine bottle has reached the bottom, while Fang mujin''s rash has been completely cured, so she has to go to the hospital for a detailed examination.


    She and Fang mujin get along more and more harmoniously. She can even feel that Fang mujin has begun to like the speechless song youyou.


    This discovery made her happy and worried. What she was happy about was that her hard work was not in vain. What she was worried about was that he didn''t have the special feeling she imagined. As long as other women gave him a little tenderness, he would also be moved.


    More importantly, his good health means that she will leave him.


    Just when Su wennuan was in a daze, Natasha suddenly stood outside the door and said loudly, "Sir, your rash is completely cured. Would you like to arrange another physical examination in the near future to confirm whether you have recovered?"


    Su wennuan looks back at the servant at the door in surprise. Dare she say so? Is it song youyou''s order?


    Otherwise, she would not have done so much as a servant.


    Fang mujin put down her reading materials for the blind and said, "well, you can contact the hospital tomorrow morning. Make a diagnosis as soon as possible and rest assured as soon as possible."


    Finally, the man gently pulled Su wennuan''s hand, and added: "tomorrow you don''t have to go, have a good rest at home, this time hard for you!"


    "I''ll just let Natasha go with me, and let her wear more rubber gloves tomorrow. It won''t be contagious!"


    "You''re with me every day and you don''t see any infection. He''ll accompany me to the hospital. It''ll be OK!"


    "Are you right, Natasha?"


    Natasha at the door gave an embarrassed smile and said, "yes, madam, you don''t have to worry about me and my husband. We''ll be fine. Just have a good rest at home."


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy to see that your relationship is getting better and better."


    Su wennuan looks at Natasha with a clear face. It''s song youyou who is afraid of being infected and pretends to be dumb. He is afraid of showing up. He doesn''t want to come back. He wants to let her have a rest.


    But she didn''t want to see song youyou''s flat face.


    At noon the next day, Natasha hid in the bathroom and called song youyou with a happy face.


    "Ma''am, sir''s rash is completely cured. You can come back!"


    "Really? That''s great


    "What did the doctor say? Will it be contagious in the future? Is it not safe for me to go back now? "


    "The doctor said that we need to observe for another two months. If there is no recurrence in these two months, it means that there will be no recurrence in the future, and you can rest assured to come back."


    "Two more months of observation? In other words, these two months are still not very safe? "


    "If he relapses after I go back, I will still be infected, and I will be dumb in the future?"


    "Well? That''s how it should be understood? "


    "Then let Su wennuan take care of her for another two months. After the diagnosis, she will never relapse. I''ll go back."


    "Ma''am, are you really not worried?"


    "Mr. Su is getting better and better now. After all, he is your husband. Are you so relieved to let them be together?"


    "Don''t you want to regret it if they grow up with each passing day?"


    When song youyou heard Natasha say this, he was not worried, but said with pride: "you are silly. He has been loving me for a long time, isn''t he? Ah Jin didn''t know it was su Nuan who took care of him


    "The more he feels for Su Nuan Nuan now, the better he will be for me in the future."


    "It has to be said that Su wennuan is a bitch who can seduce men. She is a coquettish fox. Ah Jin and I have such a tense relationship that she can ease it by means. I really admire her."


    "Besides, if I go back now to drive Su wennuan away, and my voice is better, in case his rash relapses, it will not only infect me, but also I will find Su wennuan to come back. Can''t I poison her again?"


    "I''d better wait until he''s all right, and then I''ll go back. It''s safer. So I hang up and call me if there''s anything else."


    "OK... OK!" Natasha is also speechless. This wife is really incompetent. Are rich wives so selfish?


    When Fang mujin and Natasha go home, Su wennuan has been anxiously waiting at the door.


    "Ah ah..." she made such a hoarse voice when she was worried.


    Even if Fang mujin couldn''t see it, she knew what she was worried about and said with a smile, "no, it''s cured."


    "The doctor said that he would have to observe for another two months. If there is no recurrence in these two months, it will be OK in the future!"


    "Yo Yo, thank you. It''s been a hard time for you. If I didn''t have you to take care of me, I wouldn''t get better so soon." Fang mujin some emotional said.


    Su wennuan''s heart finally came down when he heard what he said.


    Then she gently touched Fang mujin''s eyes. Fang mujin still replied, "my eyes are still not getting better, but I''m used to it."


    "If you are blind, you should always learn to accept the reality, and with your company, I don''t think it''s hard to live now."


    "The most important thing for the Fang family is money. Even if I don''t have to work all my life, it''s enough for my wife and children to live a rich life." Fang mujin said, reaching out and rubbing Su Nuan''s face, which is getting thinner due to her recent hard work.


    "Yo Yo, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently!"


    Su wennuan gently shook his head, saying that he was not hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to be in a good mood today. How about I make something delicious?" Natasha said in a good mood.


    Su wennuan shook his head and wrote in Fang mujin''s hand, "do you want to have Chinese food? I''ll do it


    "Well, I haven''t had Chinese food for a long time. Now I''m a little greedy when you say that."


    Su wennuan listened to the man''s words and went to the kitchen happily. Natasha helped Fang mujin back to her room and went to the kitchen to help.


    What does song youyou say? When did you let my daughter go? When did you let me go As she washed the dishes, Sue took a note from her apron pocket and gave it to Natasha.


    Natasha looked back warily and made sure that there was no one in the living room and dining room. Then she said in a low voice, "Madam means to let you take care of your husband for another two months. During the observation period, she was still a little worried and didn''t want to come back."


    Su wennuan was angry when she listened to Natasha''s words. She threw the vegetables in her hand in the pool and wanted to swear, but she could only make a terrible sound.


    Natasha looked at Su wennuan''s angry expression. She was pale and quickly covered her mouth. She looked back and made sure Fang mujin didn''t hear her. Then she whispered, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 313

    "Mr. Fang will hear you shouting like this."


    "I know you''re angry. Mrs. Fang''s behavior is a little too much. Her husband should have taken care of her. She doesn''t look like a wife at all, but... But I can''t help it. I''m just a part-time worker. I''ll listen to her when she pays me!"


    "So I have to let you work hard for another two months. Don''t worry. After two months, my wife will say that her throat has been cured, and then she will come back!"


    "As long as you don''t talk nonsense after going out and don''t give Mr. Fang any more ideas, your wife won''t trouble you any more and will let your daughter go as soon as possible!"


    Su wennuan glares at Natasha angrily, but she can''t speak now.


    Song youyou keeps saying that she loves Fang mujin deeply, but how does she do it when he is in the most difficult and need to be taken care of?


    Now Fang mujin''s illness and good, she is not at ease, or dislike him, afraid of infection?


    Is this what she calls deep love?


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that song youyou will be impatient to take care of Fang mujin one day after she leaves. He will poison Fang mujin to death, inherit his huge fortune and go out to find a new lover!!


    Depending on Song youyou''s ruthlessness, she absolutely believes that one day she''s tired of Mu Jin, and she thinks he''s a burden, so she has to do it.


    She can''t give up. She must find a chance to expose song youyou''s ugly face.


    Since she does things so well, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    Su wennuan thought like this, and inadvertently looked up at a secret place in the corner of the wall. At that time, these pictures and the meaning revealed in Natasha''s words were all true evidence.


    Natasha didn''t pay attention to her eyes and movements, but saw Su wennuan calm down slowly, and then she would let go.


    After all, Su wennuan just howled a few times, which scared her to death.


    At dinner time, Fang mujin''s appetite was high and she was very happy. She praised: "this taste is really good. I haven''t had this taste for a long time."


    "Nuan Nuan, your craft is getting better and better?" Fang mujin blurts out unconsciously.


    Su wennuan heard him call his name, scared chopsticks fell to the ground, a shocked look at him, he knows who she is?


    Natasha, who was standing on one side, also changed her face. Did Mr. Fang know that it was Miss Su who took care of him, not Mrs. Fang?


    Did he find out for a long time that he just cooperated with them in acting?


    This... This is terrible.


    But Fang mujin hears the room suddenly static sound, already Su Nuan''s chopsticks fall to the ground sound, finally understands what he just said.


    I saw him face embarrassed explained: "sorry, i... I just said the wrong thing."


    "The taste of the food is very similar to Su wennuan''s, so I just said something wrong when I was happy. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Su wennuan was slightly disappointed when he heard his explanation. He still didn''t know who she was.


    Natasha was very relieved that the food was so delicious that she was overjoyed and called the wrong name.


    It doesn''t matter. You think it''s normal to be familiar with the taste. Wennuan used to teach me how to cook, and she taught me these dishes


    If you like it, I''ll cook it for you often


    Fang mujin seems to feel Su wennuan''s depressed mood. He holds the hand that is writing in his palm.


    Silent did not speak, but he knew that his words just hurt her.


    After all, it''s her, not su Nuan, who has been taking care of him all these four months.


    But when she was happy, she blurted out the name of Su wennuan. She must be sad and wronged.


    He knows that he should not think about Su Nuan any more. After all, he is likely to be blind all his life. He doesn''t want to drag Su Nuan down and has no right to give her happiness.


    In addition, for song Youyou, she didn''t dislike the disabled and treated him sincerely during his illness,


    He can''t let song you down again, or he will be a jerk.


    In fact, it''s very good now. He doesn''t hate her. She still loves him so much.


    And he has been used to this way of getting along with song you, very relaxed and warm.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is slightly embarrassed. Fang mujin fumbles to pick up a piece of chicken, and then feeds it to Su wennuan. Although she sees where her mouth is, she knows her approximate position.


    "Try this mushroom sliced chicken. It''s delicious!"


    Su wennuan looked at him in surprise and didn''t speak. Fang mujin put away her embarrassed mood and said with a smile, "you feed me at ordinary times. Today I''ll feed you."


    "Are you still angry with me when you refuse to eat?"


    Natasha said with a smile, "madam, you can eat quickly. Mr. said something wrong. He has already apologized with actions."


    "I''m so happy. I really envy you. I love your husband so much."


    Su wennuan was embarrassed by Natasha. She didn''t want Fang mujin to hold chopsticks all the time, so she opened her mouth and ate the food.


    Then she also picked up a piece of meat and fed it to Fang mujin''s mouth. After all, he couldn''t see it from his eyes, so it was inconvenient to clip vegetables.


    Natasha stands by and looks at their love. She is really worried for song you.


    If you don''t come back, you''ll be a family.


    After dinner, Fang mujin took Su wennuan''s hand and said, "let''s go out for a walk with me. Let Natasha clean up these things."


    Su wennuan nodded, took Fang mujin''s hand and walked out.


    Two people in the garden around for a long time, has been a man talking, women listening.


    Su wennuan wrote a few words in his palm from time to time. On such a quiet night and such a soft moonlight, Su wennuan''s heart was inexplicably quiet and enjoyed the present moment.


    "I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest."


    They go back to the room together. Su Nuan helps Fang mujin wash and change clothes as usual. Although she can do many things by herself, after all, her eyes can''t see him. She is still used to helping him by his side and handing all the things he needs to him.


    After washing, Su wennuan helped Fang mujin put on her pajamas and covered him with a quilt. Then she wrote on his hand, "you have a rest. I''ll go back to my room."


    Fang mujin holds her hand. Su wennuan looks at him strangely and doesn''t understand what he means?


    She couldn''t ask, so she had to write "what''s the matter? What else


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment, then released her hand, and then said in a flat tone: "nothing, you go back to the room to have a rest."


    When Su wennuan went back to the room to take a bath, he still thought about his strange behavior.

 Chapter 314

    It was obvious that he had something to say, but in the end he said nothing.


    Well, I don''t know what he''s thinking?


    Fang mujin in the next room is also very worried. In fact, he just wanted to leave her, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    He didn''t have the courage to say it all the time. Although he knew that it was impossible to communicate with Su wennuan, and he probably couldn''t see it all his life, he knew the truth better than anyone else, but he still couldn''t put it down easily.


    In the middle of the night, Fang mujin couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know whether it was because of her heart or her decision, or because she had been abstinent for four months. His demand for that aspect seemed to be very strong tonight.


    Although he didn''t know what time it was, but listening to the sound of silence outside, it should not be daybreak.


    Fang mujin fumbled for two cold baths, and finally sat up from the bed and walked slowly to the door, then came to the next room and knocked on the door.


    Who was knocking at the door in the middle of the night? She couldn''t ask, so she had to open the door in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin was standing at the door. She was a little nervous and wanted to ask him what happened.


    But just picked up his hand to write, Fang mujin held her in her arms, then bowed her head to find her soft and ruddy mouth with intuition, and then kissed her fiercely.


    "Um... Um..." she can''t speak, she can only make a fragmentary voice.


    "Ah... Oh..." Su wennuan pushed him at a loss, while Fang mujin held her more tightly.


    "Yo Yo, will you give it to me? I want to... I want to... "Tonight


    "Shall we do well in the future?"


    "I will treat you well and make up for the mistakes I made before..."


    "I''ll have a good time with you, OK?"


    "Until now, I found that you are the most suitable for me, and I get along with you is the most comfortable!"


    "Will you give it to me? Make up for our wedding night tonight


    Su wennuan looks at him with trembling tears. It turns out that he has never touched song you for so long?


    But at this moment, he did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    He wants to have a good life with song youyou in the future. Is he going to give her up completely?


    Fang mujin gently kisses Su wennuan''s lips and feels the bitter taste of her mouth. He reaches out to help her wipe the tears on her cheek.


    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry to have wronged you. I understand it too late."


    "I promise I will treat you well in the future!"


    "I hope you forget all the unhappiness in the past, and I will only make you happy in the future."


    Su wennuan doesn''t speak. In fact, she can''t speak either. She can only watch Fang mujin''s affectionate confession to song youyou.


    Fang mujin thought that song youyou was moved by the late happiness and cried. She picked her up and slowly moved to the bedside.


    Then press her under the body, doing the most primitive rhythm.


    This night, he again and again to, a sentence of a shout are all song youyou''s name!


    Su wennuan couldn''t speak. She could only shed tears and feel his deep love for another woman until she finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, Fang mujin holds Su Nuan in her arms and kisses her tenderly. When his chest is wet with women''s tears, she finds that she is crying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Darling, don''t cry. Did I hurt you last night?"


    "Well, don''t cry. A woman''s first pain is inevitable, and it won''t hurt in the future."


    "Last night I was not good, too anxious, next time I will be gentle."


    After hearing his words, Su wennuan cried even more sad, but her shoulders trembled slightly, but she couldn''t make any cry.


    And Fang mujin can''t see her sad eyes or hear her voice, so she doesn''t know how sad the woman in her arms is now.


    Thought she was as usual, just more gentle and happy!


    When Natasha made breakfast and went to Fang mujin''s door to shout, she found that Fang mujin came out of Su wennuan''s room, and there were many dark red strawberries around Su wennuan''s neck.


    She was surprised to cover her mouth, with a finger: "you... You... Last night... That kind of thing happened?"


    Fang mujin heard her surprised tone, slightly unhappy, tone unhappy said: "we husband and wife do something, you need to be so surprised?"


    "Ah... I... i... I didn''t, just... The doctor said that you are still under observation. If you have such close contact, what should you do if you infect your wife?" Natasha''s reaction was quick.


    Fang mujin also slightly worried when she heard her words. She blamed herself for being too impulsive last night. The upper brain of the sperm could not control her lower body.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later. Go down!" The man said so, but he thought that he must control himself tonight and do that kind of thing in two months.


    "Yo Yo, I ignored it last night, or I''ll accompany you to have a check today."


    Su wennuan''s eyes are wet on Yao Yao''s head. Then he writes in his palm that it doesn''t matter. It''s not necessary


    Go downstairs and have dinner


    After dinner, Fang mujin still takes Su wennuan out for a walk, while Natasha hides in her room and calls song youyou nervously.


    "My wife is not well, sir... Sir, he..."


    "What happened to ah Jin?" Song youyou asked nervously.


    "Sir, he... He had a relationship with Miss Su. He admitted it himself."


    "I saw Mr. Fang come out of Miss Su''s room this morning. I was so surprised that I almost said the wrong thing. Mr. Fang said to himself," we husband and wife should do something. What''s your surprise? "


    "And then I found a reason to go round."


    "Ma''am, won''t you come back?"


    "After a while, when their relationship is deep, if Miss Su tells Mr. Fang the truth, you will be miserable." Natasha is more nervous than song you. She is afraid that when song you is finished, no one will pay her a high salary.


    Unexpectedly, song youyou is confident and said: "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "I grew up with that bitch. I still know her character. As long as her daughter is in my hands, she doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "She''s too emotional, or she wouldn''t have been so miserable."


    "Always worried about this and that, always easily exposed her weakness and handle, that''s why she was controlled and threatened for so many years."


    "As for what you said about their going to bed, I''ll turn a blind eye to it. They''ve gone to bed not once or twice. I''m used to it."


    "And it''s not a bad thing. After all, ah Jin''s going to bed with her has completely accepted me, and I have to thank her."


    "It must have been hard for Su wennuan last night." Song youyou said gloating.

 Chapter 315

    "I really don''t know what it''s like for a Jin to do that kind of thing on her, but she''s calling me song youyou''s name like a fire. What''s in her heart?"


    "If it were me, I would die!"


    "Now that sleeping with him has become her torment, let her enjoy it!" Song youyou finished and hung up.


    Natasha listened to the busy voice on the phone, with a confused face. Was their conversation not on the same channel just now?


    As Mr. Fang''s wife, she doesn''t care if her husband has sex with other women. Instead, she focuses on whether Miss Su is suffering?


    What''s the mentality? Does she love Mr. Fang?


    Has Mrs. Fang''s psychology been completely distorted?


    In her heart, her husband''s love and loyalty seemed to be less important than tormenting Miss Su???


    Song youyou''s phone just hung up. Before he could be proud, his mobile phone rang again, but this time it was Fang''s mother.


    "Hello, mom. I''m calling so late. What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Fang''s mother asked gently.


    "Mom, it''s day here, but you don''t rest so late. Ah Jin''s body is recovering very well. Now, except that she can''t see her eyes and can run and jump, doctors say it''s a miracle." Song youyou said it with an attentive tone.


    "That''s good. It''s all your credit. His father and I are not with him in the past six months. It''s all up to you to take care of us. It''s really hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work. I should take care of him. Besides, who should I not take care of?"


    "I''ll take care of ah Jin. You can rest assured."


    "What''s going on in the company? Is it still tough? You and dad can handle the company''s affairs at ease. I''ll take care of ah Jin. You don''t have to worry. " Song you said softly, in order to express his virtuous and knowledgeable.


    Unexpectedly, Fang''s mother said in a relaxed tone: "the situation of the company is stable. I''m going to fly to the United States next week. It''s easier for me to take care of you."


    "What? Would you like to come over? " Song youyou was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I go there? " Fang''s mother asked with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand why song youyou was so surprised, as if she was afraid of her past.


    "No, no, of course you can come here, but don''t you want to take care of Tang Tang?"


    "Also, the company is not easy to stabilize. If you come here just after stabilizing, will you fall into crisis again?"


    Fang''s mother said in a comforting tone: "don''t worry, your father can handle the company''s affairs by himself."


    "I''m going to America this time to take Tang Tang with me. He''s already on winter vacation."


    "I''ve been clamoring to see my father these days. The child hasn''t seen ah Jin for half a year. I''ve been crying all day. I''m so sad that I''m going to take him with me."


    Song youyou''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, well, when will you come and I''ll pick up the plane?"


    "You don''t need to pick up the plane. You can take good care of ah Jin. He can''t live without people. I can go there directly. My home doesn''t know the way."


    "Yes, yes."


    "By the way, did you tell ah Jin that you were coming?" She asked with some trepidation.


    "Not yet. I''m going to give him a surprise. Otherwise, he''ll talk a lot about not taking care of or worrying about it."


    "Oh, well, I won''t tell him. I''ll wait for you to come directly."


    "Mom, you can rest early. Staying up late is bad for your health."


    "Well, thank you very much. You are a good boy." Fang''s mother said gratefully.


    She knows that they are too busy to take care of their son during this period of time. If song youyou hadn''t taken good care of his son, his health would not have recovered so quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, song youyou walked around the hotel nervously, thinking about what to do next.


    Things to some sudden, completely disrupted her plan!


    Fortunately, Fang''s mother turned on the phone today and told her to come in advance. If Fang''s mother came to the United States quietly and saw Su nuanwan taking care of Fang mujin, it would be troublesome.


    Now think about it. I''m afraid. Fortunately, I still have time to arrange it.


    She can''t wait any longer. Now she must fly to the United States to drive away Su wennuan. Then she can restore her identity and continue to take care of Fang mujin. Only in this way can she do things seamlessly.


    With this in mind, song youyou immediately called Natasha: "Natasha, I''ll go back tomorrow. You can help Su wennuan buy a ticket to China tomorrow and let her prepare to leave."


    "Ah? what? Don''t you mean to come back in two months? Why come back all of a sudden? "


    "My mother-in-law just called and said that she would fly over next week. If she was not allowed to leave, I would be exposed."


    "Ah! So suddenly


    "Are you not afraid of being infected by your husband during the observation period when you come back now?"


    "I can''t take care of so much. Now I have to arrange things. It''s better to be infected than to die!"


    "There can''t be any mistakes in this matter, or I''ll end up in a terrible situation." Song youyou said solemnly.


    Natasha was a little worried and asked, "madam, did you just let Miss Su go? Are you not afraid that she will go back to cure her throat and tell her husband the truth? "


    "You can''t imprison her daughter all your life, can you? In fact, it is very dangerous for you to do so. Once you are found, you will be sentenced. "


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to do so, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures, and she doesn''t dare to say, and after a period of time, my relationship with ah Jin is stable, and it doesn''t matter whether she says it or not."


    "Well... Well, anyway, you''d better be careful. After all, if you let people go, you won''t be under your control. You can''t predict where things will go."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Song youyou said confidently.


    After she hung up the phone, she still made a reservation to pack her bags and prepare to leave for home.


    As for how to deal with the problem of Su Nuan Nuan, she thought for a long time and thought of many ways.


    One of the most vicious and the simplest way is to kill people, but later she gave up.


    It''s too risky. After all, it''s against the law to kill people. She doesn''t want to live in fear in the future.


    She also wanted to kidnap Su wennuan, and then sell her to poor and backward mountainous areas, let her be a village woman for a lifetime, or buy a small backward country, let her survive and die, and disappear in their lives for a lifetime.


    But this method is illegal. She doesn''t want to take risks unless she has to. After all, she doesn''t want to try anything that breaks the law.


    Once found, the price is too high. She doesn''t want to go to jail for a lifetime before she becomes a wealthy wife for a few days.


    So she thought of a better way, killing people is better than killing the heart, and do not take risks.

 Chapter 316

    America, villa!


    After Fang mujin falls asleep, Natasha stealthily pulls Su wennuan back to her room and closes the door. Su wennuan looks at her with a puzzled face.


    "Miss Su, give me your passport. I''ll buy you a ticket to return to China. You can leave tomorrow."


    Su wennuan stares at Natasha with a shocked face, and seems to ask again, doesn''t it mean two months later? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Natasha seemed to understand her meaning, but she did not dare to explain her attitude. She could not tell the news that Fang''s mother was coming soon, so as not to reveal too much information. She could not afford the consequences.


    "I don''t know why my wife suddenly asked you to leave. She just asked me to buy a ticket for you, but she didn''t say why."


    "But my wife will be back tomorrow. She should tell you why!"


    "My wife also said that you should not act rashly, and do not want to tell me the truth at the last moment. After all, you were once sisters, and she did not want to hurt your child herself."


    "As long as you are obedient, a smart mute and know what to say and what not to say, she will give you back your child." Some words were added by Natasha herself, but she believes song youyou also means that.


    Su wennuan listened to Natasha''s words and said nothing. She took out her passport from the drawer and handed it to her.


    When Natasha went out, she found a reason to give Fang mujin medicine, and secretly gave him two sleeping pills.


    Then climb up and down to take down the pinhole cameras installed in several rooms. After all, cut all the important video clips and send them to your encrypted mailbox, so that no one will find them.


    When Natasha came back with her ticket, everything in the room returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    In the evening, after dinner, Fang mujin still takes Su wennuan out for a walk, but tonight she looks very sad and quiet.


    Fang mujin doesn''t know her sadness and is used to her quietness. After all, she is a person who can''t speak. Quietness is her normal.


    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, maybe I''ll never see you again in my whole life, Su nuannan has something indescribable in her heart.


    But when she thought of last night, she thought it might be good for everyone to leave now!


    Now that he has accepted other women in his heart, she will quietly disappear from his life, not noisy, not to be the person he hates.


    She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but since it has happened, she also chooses to accept it. Even if song youyou doesn''t force her to keep her mouth shut, she probably won''t come out and talk nonsense.


    Especially not the other Mu Jin said, now he has fallen in love with song Youyou, what''s the meaning of saying these?


    Fang mujin, you are mistaken. I take care of you during your illness. I am the one you should be grateful for. All the credit is mine. You can''t count it on Song youyou.


    Originally, she came to take care of Fang mujin voluntarily. She didn''t ask for anything in return. She just wanted him to get better as soon as possible.


    Now it''s just like asking for something in return.


    And after saying it, it will only make everyone feel bad. After Fang mujin knows the truth, she may get angry and retaliate song Youyou, but no matter how he retaliates, her heart seems to be unable to pass the chop.


    Because what she cares about is that he will fall in love with another woman casually!


    Song you or Wang you, no matter who is not important!!!


    The important thing is that his love for her is not specific. As long as someone gives him a little warmth and tenderness, he will fall in love with that person.


    This is not the love she wants. She would rather be single all her life!


    But her only worry now is that even if she doesn''t want to, song youyou won''t let her go easily, because she has done something bad, so she''s afraid of being exposed.


    I hope she can still read some old love and don''t do things too much.


    If it threatens her and her daughter''s life, she will choose to kill when necessary and give all the evidence to Fang mujin and the people around him.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? " Fang mujin asked.


    Su wennuan shakes her head slightly, and doesn''t answer anything.


    "Unhappy?"


    She shook her head again, but Fang mujin couldn''t see it.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest? "


    Su Nuan took his hand and wrote "I''m sleepy"


    Fang mujin''s big hand wrapped her small hand and said, "let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    To the room, Su warm help him wash, Fang mujin suddenly took her hand said: "tonight sleep in my room?"


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t do anything, just want to hold you to sleep!"


    Su wennuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and wrote in his palm, "OK, I''ll go wash!"


    When she got to the bedside, Fang mujin listened to the voice, reached out and pulled her into her arms. As soon as she turned over, they rolled onto the bed.


    He is very trustworthy, nothing to do, just holding Su warm quiet sleep.


    Su wennuan stared at his sleeping face with her eyes open. She watched and wept silently. She stayed up all night


    At noon the next day, song youyou came back, when she saw Su wennuan listless, sad, staring at two dark circles.


    Then he opened his mouth and joked: "Su wennuan, the taste of insomnia is not good, right?"


    "Ha ha, did you hear that you were going to leave my husband and couldn''t sleep?"


    "You are really shameless. I used you to have feelings. You are cheap!"


    "Here you are. It''s medicine for your throat. It won''t take half a month to get better. Hurry away with the medicine!"


    "Oh, by the way, I will marry Cheng Jinran within half a month after I go back, and help him to have a baby. When your baby falls to the ground, I''ll let her go!"


    Su wennuan suddenly raised her head and looked at her in shock. Song youyou said in a playful tone: "ha ha, don''t look at me in such a shocked way. Is my expression wrong?"


    "You don''t understand me?"


    "When you give birth to other men''s children, I''m afraid ah Jin''s children and I should also be born. When that time comes, we''ll have a separate life. Isn''t that good?"


    "You''ll be your Mrs. Cheng, and I''ll be my Mrs. Fang. We''ll never let the water in the well break the river. What do you think?"


    "I''m doing this because we used to be sisters, otherwise I would not let you go so easily!"


    "As for why I let Tiantian go when you gave birth to Cheng Jinran''s child, it''s because I want to completely break your thoughts about ah Jin and her illusions about you."

 Chapter 317

    "I think that after you have given birth to other men''s children, and when they are ripe and the dust is settled, he should no longer dream of being with you."


    "And when you have family children, you don''t have the heart to think about other people''s husbands. Do you think I''m right?" Song youyou looks at Su Nuan''s trembling expression, and his tone is more proud.


    She thought how she could be so clever and come up with such a clever way to solve her own problems and see Su wennuan''s melancholy life.


    "Su wennuan, this is the best way for you and me. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for being cruel and heartless."


    "I''ll only give you half a month. If you don''t have the ability to marry Cheng Jinran, you can wait for Tian Tian''s corpse. I''ll do what I say!"


    Su wennuan looked at her with hatred, but song youyou was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he said more arrogantly: "don''t you go away quickly, are you still waiting for me to send you?"


    Natasha and Su nuanwan have been together for a long time. Although they are not able to help her, they can''t see song youyou''s excessive practice.


    "Miss Su, you''d better leave quickly. If you don''t leave the plane at 4 p.m., you won''t be able to catch it."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Natasha quickly pushed Su wennuan out. Since she can''t change it, why stay here and continue to be humiliated?


    On the day Su wennuan left, it was a cold winter. It rained heavily, as if even heaven felt her sadness and anger.


    Inside the villa, after Song youyou drives Su wennuan away, he happily eats the cake Natasha prepared for her.


    While recalling the angry but helpless expression when Su wennuan left, it was very happy.


    "What''s next, ma''am?"


    "When your mother-in-law comes, how do you explain the fact that you can''t speak?"


    "Don''t explain. I''ll make my voice better today. I don''t want to be dumb for seven days. It''s killing me." Song youyou is eating the cake, and he says it with pride.


    "Just today? Will it be too sudden, sir? Can you believe it


    "I naturally have a way to make him believe, and moved by the mess."


    Natasha looks at Song You''s proud appearance, a little disdainful. How can people not be ashamed to such a degree? It''s really an infinite refresh of her cognition.


    She had to admit that it was also a kind of ability that she could be so upright after so much trouble.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will be infected with your husband?"


    "Although there is a little bit of diaphragmatic response in my heart, I don''t think Su wennuan has been infected with him for so long. I should not be infected with him for a few days, right?"


    "I''m not so unlucky. On the contrary, I''ve been so lucky these days."


    "Moreover, Dr. ham said that his rash has been cured, so it should not be transmitted again. Now I''m afraid that I have to stick to my head to stay. Otherwise, how can I show that I love him more than Jin Jian?" Song youyou shamelessly said, it seems that he was also moved by his "true feelings"!


    "Oh, yes! When my mother-in-law comes, you should inadvertently reveal that ah Jin has an infectious skin disease, and then tell her how I stay by his bedside and take care of him without fear of hard work. The more sensational I say, the better. "


    "This time, I must do my best to impress my mother-in-law."


    "As long as I have a good relationship with my mother-in-law, my relationship with ah Jin will be further improved."


    "Yes, I will." Natasha nodded respectfully. In fact, she despised song you. It was shameless to the extreme.


    It''s rare to see a person who takes credit from others to put money on his own face and is so comfortable!


    As they were talking, Fang mujin''s lazy voice suddenly rang out in the bedroom on the second floor: "Yo Yo, are you there?"


    "I''m hungry. What time is it now? Good afternoon. Are you ready?"


    Hearing the man''s cry, song youyou winked at Natasha and whispered, "when I accompany him for dinner, I will pretend to spill chicken soup on him, and then ask him if he has scald. You can cooperate with me then!"


    "When he asked me when I would speak, I pretended to be very nervous and flustered. I didn''t answer, and you just hemmed and hawed to explain."


    "Just say that my voice was cured a few days ago, but I didn''t dare to speak all the time!"


    "Just say that I did something wrong before. I feel very sorry and regret it."


    "I''m afraid he will continue to hate me as soon as I speak, so in order to maintain the existing relationship between them, I dare not speak and continue to act dumb."


    "And if he can always be so nice to me, I''d rather be dumb all my life."


    "Remember? In this way, you must not screw it up for me, otherwise I will deduct your salary. "


    Natasha looked at it in amazement, then responded, nodded and said, "I remember. Please don''t worry, madam."


    I thought that this woman is really not simple. I have calculated every step well. No wonder she is not beautiful, but she can hold the position of a rich lady. It''s not only contemptible, but also admirable and thoughtful.


    "Natasha, where''s Madame? Have you gone out yet? " Fang mujin waited for a while, but she didn''t hear the footsteps, so she asked again.


    "My wife is sleeping. Shall I wake her up?"


    "No, you bring in the food and I''ll eat it myself."


    Then Natasha called out, "Sir, my wife is awake. I''m going to have dinner now!"


    When song youyou came into the bedroom with a dinner plate, Fang mujin said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    "I didn''t know you were sleeping, or it wouldn''t be that loud."


    Song youyou wanted to reply that it doesn''t matter. She pretended to be gentle and virtuous, but she swallowed it again. She almost forgot that it was not time to speak.


    She filled a bowl of chicken soup and gently fed Fang mujin. When Fang mujin was drinking Zhengxiang, her hand tilted and poured the whole spoonful of hot chicken soup on his collar.


    "Hiss... So hot..." Fang mujin trembled and instinctively stretched out her hand to wipe her collar, but she didn''t want song youyou''s bowl waiting for his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, he knocked over the whole bowl of chicken soup, spilling all over him.


    "Ah... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Are you ok..."


    "I... I''ll get the towel. I''m so stupid!" Song youyou in accordance with the previous plan, panic, full face of remorse yelled.


    Fang mujin suddenly reacts, grabs song youyou''s wrist and asks in shock: "you... Your voice... You... You can speak?"


    "Great, you can speak!"


    "When did it get better? Was it because of the shock?" Fang mujin asked in surprise.

 Chapter 318

    Song youyou stood by the bed, holding his wrist, trembling and flustered, showing the appearance of panic and not knowing how to explain.


    Although she didn''t speak, she gave Fang mujin a kind of hard to open mouth and a kind of distress.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it because you''ve just been frightened? "


    Song youyou pretended to be embarrassed and nodded. The man asked, "when was that good?"


    "I... i... I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean to cheat you..."


    "Lie to me? what do you mean? You mean dumb all the time? " Fang mujin''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He didn''t like the feeling of being cheated and fooled.


    "I... i... I''m not... I''m sorry..." Song youyou''s voice panicked, with a little cry, as if he had made a big mistake.


    "What''s going on? Why are you dumb when your voice is good? " Fang mujin asked.


    At this time, Natasha came in quickly, looked at Song youyou''s "sad and aggrieved" appearance, and quickly explained: "Sir, you can''t misunderstand your wife like this."


    "It''s not what you think. My wife has taken care of you with all her heart. It would be heartless for you to be angry because of this little thing."


    "Natasha, don''t... Don''t say it." Song youyou pretended to be soft and weak to stop.


    "Don''t worry about me, madam. Let me make it clear. Otherwise, I will feel sorry to see you wronged." Natasha looks like a selfless, the two sing one and play a double.


    Next, Natasha told her the story in both voice and emotion according to song youyou''s teaching. She was wronged and choked twice every now and then, as if she was wronged by herself.


    Fang mujin was really moved by Su wennuan''s meticulous care these days. Although his eyes can''t see, his heart can see clearly.


    Now I heard that she was so careful about her love that she was willing to be dumb and not to speak. She was afraid that she would break the current harmonious relationship and return to the former cold and heartless relationship.


    Saw the man holding song youyou said, a face moved said: "silly girl, how can you think of me, my heart is not made of stone, who is good to me, I know!"


    "I''ve got a good voice. I''m too happy to leave you in the cold."


    "I''m not such an asshole. Don''t worry. What I said always counts. I said that I would be good to you in the future, and I would be good to you!"


    "My eyes may not be good all my life. Maybe they will trouble you all my life. It''s me who drag you down. As long as you don''t dislike me, it''s the greatest blessing in my life." Fang mujin said softly.


    Song youyou had never heard of such love words from him. She was moved by them in an instant. Her fingers covering her mouth were trembling slightly.


    Choking for a long time, he shook his head firmly and said: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, I love you too late, how can you dislike?"


    "I am really happy now. I really hope to stay in this moment forever." Song youyou said with a moving face.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you happy forever!" Fang mujin took her hand and said firmly.


    The man took her hand and rubbed it slightly with his thumb. He felt the smoothness on the back of her hand and asked, "Hey, your hand is OK?"


    "Hands? I... "Song youyou looked back at Natasha nervously, and instinctively pulled out his hand, as if he was very afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mujin was puzzled by her nervous behavior.


    Natasha stood beside her, pointing to the back of her hand, and generally said with her mouth: "cooking... Scalding... Scar..."


    "I''m... OK, I''m fine... I left a little scar before, but now I''m fine... I''m fine..."


    "Well, I''m worried about the scar on your hand. After all, women love beauty."


    "Ah Jin, take a rest first. I''ll help you clean up with a towel, and then change into pajamas. Let Natasha help you with a bowl of soup."


    "Good!"


    Fang mujin listened to the footsteps of the two people going out. She always felt that song you was strange today. Although he couldn''t see it, today''s song you and yesterday''s song you gave him different feelings.


    Is it true that she can speak and she is not used to it?


    To be honest, when he heard her voice, the first reaction was happy, and the second reaction made him feel guilty.


    Because he really doesn''t like to be able to talk. Song youYou can feel that she is real when he hears her voice. He can also remember what she said before, even her appearance and figure.


    But it was different before. He couldn''t hear the voice or see the face. He could imagine the people around him as anyone.


    For example, sometimes he feels that song you, who can''t speak, gives him the same feeling as Su wennuan. He is very comfortable to be around him and take care of him.


    Although he knew that it could not be su Nuan who was with him.


    Because when he was successful and handsome, that woman didn''t like him and always thought about how to escape from him. Now that he has become a useless man, how can she like him?


    Even though his heart is clear, sometimes he still chooses to deceive himself.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he felt that he was hopeless. Even when he did that kind of thing that night, he also felt that the woman under him was su Nuan.


    But the more he did, the more he had to restrain himself, because he knew that it was no longer possible for him to be with Su wennuan, so why did he leave those unrealistic fantasies to himself.


    As for what he said just now, it didn''t come from his heart, but he was a very rational man who knew when to say what to say!


    As a woman who loves him deeply and pays so much for him, he has the responsibility and obligation to say that.


    Think of here, Fang mujin can''t help but think of Su wennuan, half a year, she didn''t come to see him, also didn''t make a phone call.


    Although she didn''t want to involve her to drive her away at that time, was she really so heartless and heartless that she didn''t have any nostalgia?


    Maybe she should live a happy life with Cheng Jinran now?


    If Su wennuan knew that he thought of himself like this, he would probably cry wrongly.


    He never knew what Su wennuan was going through.


    "Sister, where have you been for so many days? Why did you leave without a word? I can''t find you


    "Are you in the rain? What a mess! "


    "And... I... I want to tell you one more thing, you must hold on, you can beat me and scold me after listening, but don''t hate me and don''t be angry with yourself, it''s all my fault!" Su Jingxuan looks sad and remorseful.

 Chapter 319

    "I lost sweet, sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "On the afternoon of the day you left half a year ago, I went to the kindergarten to pick up Tiantian, and she disappeared!"


    "After that, I called the police and called my friends to look for it desperately, but I haven''t found it until now."


    "I''m damned. It''s all my fault. I don''t know how to get rid of the child..."


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. You can scold me and beat me, but don''t be sad and angry." Su Jingxuan suddenly kneels in front of Su Nuan with red eyes.


    "I will continue to look for it. I will definitely find Tiantian back. No matter how long, I will not give up. I have quit my job and school classes and am ready to go to major provinces and cities to look for it. I must find my children back."


    "Ah... Ah..." Su wennuan looked at his brother kneeling in front of him and reached out to help him.


    What happened in the past six months, sadness, grievance, loss, anger and unwillingness, all these emotions burst out and forced her to the verge of collapse.


    See her hoarse voice wail, heartbroken appearance can frighten Su Jingxuan.


    "Sister, don''t cry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry!"


    He took Su wennuan''s hand and beat him in the face with wet eyes. He also said: "you beat me. I know you are angry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to lose the child!"


    Su wennuan knew that he had misunderstood. She didn''t cry because she knew that the child was lost. She knew that the child was in Song youyou''s hands and there was no danger for the time being.


    But she couldn''t explain, so she had to pull him up from the ground, hold him and cry hard.


    After a while, Su Jingxuan found out what was wrong and asked in surprise: "sister, what''s wrong with your voice? Why don''t you talk all the time? "


    "Where have you been in the past six months? What is going on? Can''t you talk now? " Su Jingxuan recalled Su wennuan''s hoarse and ugly cry, and suddenly his face turned pale with fear.


    Hearing his brother''s question, Su wennuan seems to think of the grievances of these days again, and the tears that just stopped can''t help flowing down again.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t scare me, will you? Why can''t you talk? "


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital. You''re not born dumb. You can watch it."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital now." Su Jingxuan pulls Su wennuan out.


    Su wennuan gently shakes her head and sits back on the sofa. Su Jingxuan doesn''t understand why she won''t go to the hospital, but her sister can''t speak now, and he can''t ask anything.


    Just gritted your teeth and said, "elder sister, you wait at home. I''ll come back soon."


    "Ah ah..." she wanted to say you don''t go, I''m ok, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Jingxuan went out and locked the door outwards, because he was afraid that his sister would disappear as soon as he came back.


    When he comes back from outside with Cheng Jinran, Su wennuan has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Cheng Jinran looks at her emaciated appearance, with unspeakable heartache in her heart. Seeing her like this, she should come back from emotional injury.


    Did Fang mujin bully her?


    No, no one is willing to take care of Fang mujin because of the infectious disease. Only Su wennuan is willing to take care of her. This is the true love in need. He should be moved. How can she come back so sad and desperate?


    And listen to the meaning of Xiaoxuan, she also hurt the throat?


    It is estimated that only she knows what is going on.


    "Elder brother Cheng, do you want to wake up my elder sister? Will you check her?" Su Jingxuan some worry of ask a way.


    Cheng Jinran looked at her face tired, the corner of the eye has not dry tears, distressed said: "let her sleep, wake up and check."


    "She looks tired for a long time. She has lost a lot of weight."


    "Well, it''s all my fault. If you lose Tiantian, she will be so sad!"


    Looking at Su Jingxuan''s self reproach, Cheng Jinran comforted him in a low voice: "don''t blame yourself. It''s an accident. No one expected it. Just keep looking. You can find the child."


    "Well, I''ll get sweetie back."


    "Go and make her bed. I''ll take her to bed. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Good!"


    Cheng Jinran just picked up Su wennuan, and she woke up with a start. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Cheng Jinran''s heartache.


    Su wennuan endured the sour tears in her eyes and forced out a smile. She didn''t want him to worry too much.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. I''ll hold you first and have a rest in the room. When the rest is finished, I''ll tell you what happened during this period."


    "If you can''t speak, write it. I''ll accompany you to solve all the difficulties."


    Su warm warm listen to his warm words, can''t help but wet eyes, head gently against his chest.


    "Good, don''t cry! No matter what happens, I''ll be with you! "


    Su wennuan lowered her head and gently nodded. After a long time, her tears finally fell down.


    After su wennuan woke up, it was dark!


    "Wake up, have something to eat. When you''re full, let''s talk about your business."


    Su wennuan nodded gently and ate the hot food. He had an indescribable sense of relief in his heart, as if he felt that this was life.


    After dinner, Su wennuan took the pen and paper at the head of the bed and quickly wrote [thank you, brother Jin, I''m ok, don''t worry about it.]


    "Open your mouth and I''ll check your throat for you!" Cheng Jinran takes out a small flashlight and looks very professional.


    Su wennuan obediently opened his mouth to let him check. Cheng Jinran felt relieved after checking. He said: "the vocal cord is damaged. It''s not a big problem. You can take some medicine to recuperate for a period of time."


    The woman listened to his words and was relieved. She took out a bottle of medicine from her bag and handed it to Cheng Jinran for him to see.


    "If you have medicine, why don''t you take it?"


    Su wennuan wrote on the paper, "I just got it. I''m not sure whether it''s antidote or poison. I dare not take it easily."


    "Just got it? Antidote? Or poison? " Cheng Jinran repeats these words with a serious face, feeling that the amount of information is huge.


    Why is such a common medicine just available and difficult to obtain?


    What makes her think it''s poison? How could anyone use the word poison now, unless something happened to her?


    Who gave her these medicines? Why take her medicine if you don''t trust her?


    All these questions have proved that a lot of things have happened to her in the past six months, and they are all bad things.


    "What''s going on? How did your vocal cords get damaged, and where did these drugs come from? "


    "Didn''t you go to take care of Fang mujin? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Did he drive you back? Or what happened? " Cheng Jinran nervously asked a series of questions.

 Chapter 320

    Su wennuan looks indifferent and has nothing to hide from him, but she is thinking about how to express clearly what happened in the past six months when she can''t speak.


    Cheng Jinran seemed to see her dilemma and said, "it doesn''t matter. You write slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    "I have the patience to wait for you to make things clear."


    Su wennuan thought about it and wrote on the paper, "let me show you some videos first. After you finish watching, who will probably know what happened to me in the past six months. I''ll tell you if I don''t understand."


    Can you help me with that laptop


    "Good!"


    "Here you are. Use mine first."


    Su wennuan opens his mailbox on the computer, then opens the video and hands it to Cheng Jinran. Cheng Jinran holds the computer and looks at it quietly.


    Knowing that she is not convenient to speak now, she did not ask too many questions.


    Su wennuan quickly wrote something on the paper. Cheng Jinran frowned more and more, and almost fell off the computer when he saw it.


    All he saw were pictures of Su wennuan taking good care of Fang mujin by her bed, but the man in the video called her "youyou" name.


    He also saw that there was always a woman dressed as a servant who was always staring at her every move, as if watching.


    He also saw that every time Su wennuan ordered her servants to do something, they were secretly hiding in the living room or a more hidden place, telling Su wennuan''s words to a person named Mrs. Fang and asking for her advice.


    He also heard a lot of words from the servant, which made him understand what happened to Su wennuan in the past six months.


    Cheng Jinran''s face was gloomy and his whole body was trembling. He was always gentle. Now he became extremely terrible.


    The screen switches again, sending out some women''s crying and men''s panting. Su wennuan''s face turns red at dusk, and seems to remember when this is the screen.


    She suddenly reaches out her hand and closes the computer. She doesn''t let Cheng Jinran look at it any more.


    But Cheng Jinran knew what had happened. His face was cold and blue, and his words were straightforward: "he accepted song you, and took you as song you, and had a relationship with him!"


    Cheng Jinran''s words are not interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences!


    Su wennuan bowed her head, sad and embarrassed, and nodded gently.


    "How did you hurt your throat?"


    "Are you willing to take care of him instead of song Youyou, or is that woman forcing you?"


    "The beginning of things is not on these pictures!"


    Su wennuan hands the notebook to Cheng Jinran, which says how things start.


    Song youyou cheated her that Fang mujin was critically ill and let her go to the United States. He forced her to take dumb medicine and kidnapped Tian Tian to threaten her. That''s why what happened in the video.


    "Damn it! How could that wicked woman do that? "


    "Has she lost all conscience?"


    "You used to be sisters. Even if you fell in love with the same man, she would not be so vicious to you!" Cheng Jinran clenched his fists and hit the table with anger and hatred.


    "So up to now, Fang mujin doesn''t know that you have been taking care of him?"


    Su wennuan nodded gently, with a touch of grievance and sadness between her eyebrows, as well as inexplicable emotion.


    "So you came back? What about the kids? When is song youyou going to let her go? "


    "She is not afraid to return the child to you. Where do you go to tell the truth?"


    "Or is she going to control you for the rest of her life


    "Sure enough, she is the most poisonous woman. This woman is not as good as a beast!" Cheng Jinran''s face flushed with anger, as if he was the one being bullied.


    He asked a lot of questions, but Su wennuan was still unable to speak. He just lowered his head and reddened his eyes. Then he picked up the pen again, and his hands trembled slightly.


    It seems that she hesitates. It seems that the pen weighs tens of thousands of pounds. Cheng Jinran looks at her hard way of writing, and is more worried and anxious.


    Was he right?


    Is that woman really going to control her for the rest of her life?


    If Cheng Jinran saw the video of song youyou coming back after going to bed, he would not think so, but Su wennuan didn''t let him continue to watch it.


    Su wennuan seems to have made up her mind at last. She says word by word on the paper, "brother Jin, you should marry me!"


    Cheng Jinran stares big eyes at dusk, a face shocked ask a way: "what... What meaning?"


    "Nuan Nuan, marriage is not a joke. Don''t make impulsive decisions in a fit of anger."


    "I also feel that Fang mujin is so unrequited, and it''s hateful to regard you as song youyou. The most hateful thing is that he also accepted song Youyou, but he is not unforgivable, because he doesn''t know that you are taking care of him."


    "People have feelings, especially men can''t pass the gentle pass. If I were in my most difficult time, someone would take such meticulous care of me and infatuate with me, maybe I would also accept it!"


    "After all, I''m blind, so why bother you? If I know that it''s impossible to be with you, it''s a necessary choice to accept song Youyou, because he has failed one woman and can''t hurt another."


    "From his point of view as a man, he failed you and abandoned another woman who had been kind to him. Is this scum worth your love?"


    "I don''t like Fang mujin. On the contrary, I think he is the biggest enemy in my life. I don''t mean to help him say good things. I just understand him from a man''s point of view. The most important thing is that I don''t want to see you regret it in the future."


    "Do you understand?"


    Su wennuan lowers her head and says nothing. She doesn''t understand Cheng Jinran''s words, but she has reasons not to marry him.


    [brother Jin, if I don''t marry you in half a month and give birth to a baby for you in a year, Tiantian''s life will be in danger. Would you please help me


    I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. If you don''t dislike me, I will be your wife, give birth to children for you, and try to forget that feeling


    As you said, Fang mujin thinks we are impossible, so he accepts song youyou


    Now I also think that there is no possibility between us and I can accept you. Isn''t that good


    [I didn''t say angry words, I really think so]


    If I just use you to marry me, save my children and divorce you, how much harm will it do to you? I will feel that I am mean. What''s the difference between Song youyou''s behavior and me


    Now I understand Fang mujin. He thinks that there is no possibility between us


    So he accepted song youyou. No matter whether there is love or not, he can''t hurt the person who helped him, but he doesn''t know that it''s me who helped him


    [life is so helpless, pure love is not everyone can meet!]

 Chapter 321

    Su wennuan''s hand holding the pen pauses for a moment and continues to write [maybe it''s called predestination, because I understand it too late. When I want to love, God doesn''t give me a chance, and I''ve used up all my good luck!]


    But life still has to go on. After all, who can live happily


    [brother Jin, would you please help me? I know it''s selfish of me to say that, but I really can''t see that something happened to Tiantian. She''s a piece of meat that fell from me. She''s also the driving force to live for such a long time. If the child dies, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to live any more!]


    Su wennuan''s words did not threaten Cheng Jinran, nor did they win his sympathy.


    What she said was exactly what she wanted to say. The first two experiences in Su''s family forced her to live as if she were dead. She knew that if she didn''t have Tian Tian, she would not have lived until now, maybe she would have collapsed and committed suicide.


    "Nuan Nuan, I can help you. I don''t think it''s a kind of harm for you to marry me and then divorce me. As long as you can be happy, it''s the greatest comfort to me."


    "I can marry you if you want to."


    "After marriage, we all listen to you how to get along. I just hope you don''t have any pressure in your heart and those so-called guilt feelings."


    "For me, you don''t need to feel guilty. I should do whatever I can to help you, because I want to."


    "But if you really fall in love with me after marriage, I can''t wait. If you don''t have me, it''s important to make you happy. Do you understand?" Cheng Jinran said with a serious face.


    Su wennuan listens to Cheng Jinran''s words, and her eyes are red again. She doesn''t know that the good fortune she has cultivated for several generations will make her meet this good man named Cheng Jinran.


    Doting on her and indulging her as a brother and father can connive at all her absurd behaviors!


    Su Nuan didn''t say thank you, just nodded gently!


    For his kindness, no matter how much thank you, it seems pale. She knows what he wants, and she will try her best to repay him.


    "As long as you want, I''ll arrange the wedding!"


    "Rest early and don''t think much about it. The child will be OK and life will be better."


    Cheng Jinran then left with the computer in his arms. His expression was dignified, because he had to do some ideological work on his parents'' side.


    Otherwise, things will not be as simple as he thought, and there may be a lot of resistance.


    A week later in the morning, Cheng Jinran came back from the imperial capital and knocked at the door.


    "Pack up and come with me!" He looked a little worried.


    "Where to?"


    "Back to the imperial capital, get off the plane to get the marriage certificate first, and then take the wedding photos. I''m in a hurry, but there''s no way to do it."


    "I''ve asked my parents to send out the wedding invitation. The wedding is set for 15 days this month."


    "I''ve given all the trivial things to my parents, such as hotel booking and venue arrangement. Now we just need to get the marriage certificate and take the wedding photos."


    "What I''m most worried about now is that I can''t get the wedding photos out on the wedding day, but I''ll ask my friends to speed up the production, so it should not be a big problem!" Cheng Jinran said a lot as soon as he entered the room.


    "Thank you... Brother Jin!" Su wennuan''s voice said difficultly. She had taken the medicine for a week, and her voice improved. But her mouth was still hoarse, and her voice was stingy and sticky.


    "Your voice is not completely good, don''t speak first, it''s better to pay attention to maintenance, otherwise it''s not good for your recovery."


    "Just go ahead and take the necessary documents. When you arrive at the imperial capital, you can buy new clothes, shoes and skin care products. After all, you are going to be a bride. Don''t wear those old clothes."


    "As long as you are Cheng Jinran''s wife, I will be responsible for you for one day, and I will not make you tired!"


    "Thank you..." Su wennuan just said thank you. Before he finished, Cheng Jinran interrupted him.


    "Don''t talk. Go to the ID card and the household register. You''ll miss the plane later."


    Su wennuan listens to him say so, also no longer delay time, simply cleaned up and left with Fang mujin.


    Cheng Jinran seemed to see her worry and explained: "don''t worry about Xiaoxuan. If he wants to go out to find the children, let him go out to find them."


    "He is too young and impulsive. He can''t tell him some things, but you can''t stop him from looking for them, otherwise he will blame himself all his life."


    "When we finish our wedding, if you want to live in the imperial capital, you can live in the imperial capital. If you want to come to Jiangnan, you can come to Jiangnan. After Xiaoxuan gives up for a while, you can pick him up and live with us."


    "As for the wedding, don''t tell him. Maybe we''ll get divorced again in a year. It''s better not to know!"


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry!" Su warm face guilt said.


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry for what you said. You and I said this to each other


    "Let''s go!" At the end of the speech, Cheng Jinran pulls Su wennuan''s soft hand and goes out quickly.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the imperial capital, and the Civil Affairs Bureau just went to work. They came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau soon.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su wennuan looks at the red book in her hand. Her heart is calm, and her marriage is finally settled.


    The man who has been taking care of her like a big brother has become her legal husband.


    At this moment, her heart was so calm, no sadness, no joy, just plain light, heart like water, as if all is not true, and as if all this is in reason.


    The first half of her life is unfortunate, so the second half of her life is not lucky.


    Therefore, this kind of marriage life without love but kindness has been the greatest favor from God.


    As for love, such luxuries never belong to her, before she understood so thoroughly, now how to live more confused.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan staring at her marriage certificate in a daze. He carefully helps her wrap a thick scarf. He holds her small hand in his big hand and says, "let''s go and take wedding photos."


    "Just take a couple of photos at the wedding. It won''t be long!"


    Su wennuan subconsciously wants to retract her hand. She thinks it''s too close to each other.


    But when she saw the marriage certificate in her hand, she gave up the idea of letting go and held his big hand tightly. Later, she would slowly adapt to this kind of intimacy.


    They went to the wedding photo shop and took photos all afternoon. In the evening, they went to the hotel together.


    "You''ll live here these days. I''ve arranged the wedding room."


    "Originally, the villa was bought for my marriage. When I returned home, my parents had been looking at the house and decorating it. Now it''s just available!"

 Chapter 322

    Su wennuan''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "don''t you live with... Keke... Your parents?"


    "Don''t live together. After all, the family next door is so annoying. I''m afraid you''re not happy living there."


    The one next door? Su family?


    If Cheng Jinran doesn''t mention it, she''s almost forgetting the wonderful nest of the Su family. If she lives in the past and becomes a neighbor with the Su family, she will be very upset.


    "Thank you, brother Jin... For thinking... Cough... So thoughtful!"


    "Don''t talk, and don''t say thank you again. You''ve said thank you countless times today. Am I doing this to hear you say thank you?"


    "Do you want to make your voice better?" Cheng Jinran angrily touched Su wennuan''s head.


    Su wennuan nodded and did not thank him again.


    "What I want you to live here is to let you get married from here. At that time, you can ask two friends to be bridesmaids, or you can hire two bridesmaids if you don''t want others to know. Although this wedding is special, it can''t be too shameful."


    Su wennuan nodded again, then thought of something, and wrote on the paper, "uncle and aunt didn''t embarrass you?"


    They should not want you to marry me because you deserve better


    "I take a wife, it''s not that they take a wife. What''s the problem? They want me to get married early? "


    "Don''t think about it. If they don''t agree, they won''t help arrange the wedding."


    Su wennuan, listening to his understatement, knew that he had not told the truth. If it was that simple, he would not have been back to the imperial capital for a week.


    However, if he did not ask her, it would be unstable, because now they have obtained the certificate, and asking would not change anything.


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day, too. Have a rest early."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the wedding dress shop to choose wedding dresses. After that, we''ll go shopping and buy some clothes and jewelry. We''ve bought all that we should buy these two days!"


    "It''s getting late, and I''m going back to rest!"


    Su wennuan nods. When Cheng Jinran turns to leave, Su wennuan looks at his man''s back and hesitates for a long time.


    Just as Cheng Jinran came to the door, she suddenly ran after him, holding his narrow waist from behind the man, and said in a hoarse and trembling voice: "otherwise... Otherwise, stay tonight, we... We are husband and wife."


    Cheng Jinran''s back became stiff. After a long time, he slowly turned around and said with a soft smile, "go to sleep. I can''t accompany you tonight. I''ve made an appointment with my friend to go out for a drink. I''m going to say goodbye to being single in the future."


    He said in a relaxed tone: "it''s really troublesome to get married. There are many trivial things to deal with."


    Su wennuan listened to him, nodded awkwardly, and said nothing more.


    "Well behaved, go to sleep quickly, otherwise boil black eye, when the bride can not be beautiful!"


    "Yes


    After Cheng Jinran left, they were both relieved!


    He knew that she had nothing to do with love, just felt guilty and wanted to repay her kindness, but he couldn''t pretend to be confused. It was better for him to sleep with responsibility!


    Although she is already his wife, but that kind of thing is not the time, he still wants to wait until that day when she is willing.


    He didn''t think he was a gentleman, just didn''t want to do something that both of them regretted.


    The next thing is very smooth and busy, everything is arranged in an orderly way according to Cheng Jinran.


    Choose wedding dress, buy clothes, jewelry, shoes, bags, bed sheets, quilt cover, wedding dress, wedding quilt


    Then hold a wedding, banquet guests, a hasty but not chaotic wedding.


    In the evening, after all the guests were sent away, Su Nuan and Fang mujin went back to the room together. They were all paralyzed on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    It''s a personal life to get married. It''s exhausting.


    They closed their eyes and fell asleep. About an hour later, Cheng''s mother knocked on the door and woke them up.


    "Ah Jin, Nuan Nuan, I''ve been busy all day. Come out and have something to eat and then go to sleep!"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry at all. I just want to sleep!" Su wennuan answers sleepily.


    "I''m a little hungry, so wash and sleep first, and I''ll go out and eat something!"


    "Good!"


    Taking advantage of Cheng Jinran''s absence, Su wennuan enters the bathroom, takes a shower in a hurry, blows her hair, puts on her pajamas and gets into the bed. She has been waiting for Cheng Jinran for a long time before she comes in. She really doubts whether he is going out on purpose and gives her time to take a bath.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su wennuan got into bed nervously and pretended to be asleep. Although she was ready in her heart, after all, it was a bit awkward to get along with her.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Jinran did not come to sleep, but entered the bathroom to wash quickly.


    Then there was the sound of wiping his head, then there was the sound of opening the cupboard, and then there was a rustling sound. I didn''t know what he was doing, but Su wennuan was still nervous and shrank his head in the quilt, and didn''t dare to look up.


    At last, when the bedroom was closed and became quiet, Su wennuan looked out strangely. Isn''t he going to sleep tonight?


    In the moonlight, Su wennuan saw Cheng Jinran hit the floor and fell asleep on the ground, which made her not calm at first. She had the meaning of a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    "Brother Jin, how do you sleep on the ground?"


    "You... You go to bed. It''s OK. I don''t mind!"


    "We''re... We''re husband and wife, and I know something. What should happen will happen!" Su Nuan shrinks in the quilt and shouts with embarrassment.


    But Cheng Jinran still turned his back to her and said casually: "go to sleep, I''m sleepy!"


    Then he yawned, which was the sound of steady breathing. Su wennuan saw that he was extremely sleepy, so he stopped calling him.


    But she couldn''t sleep. She always felt that it was too much for her to take advantage of others. But she couldn''t take the initiative.


    After all, she has been tired all day.


    The next morning, Cheng Jinran woke up early in the morning and quickly rolled up the bedding. After all, it was not good to be caught.


    His parents really don''t want to marry Su wennuan, but they are all self-restraint people. Since they are married, they won''t give Su wennuan a look.


    But to be caught by them, the wedding night, son hit the floor, it was not.


    "Are you awake? Let''s wash up and have dinner with my parents in the morning. It''s our family rule. Don''t change it! "


    "Yes, all right!"


    Su wennuan gets up and quickly cleans up. Then she drives Cheng Jinran to Cheng''s parents'' villa, which is next to Su''s.


    In the car, Su wennuan also muttered: "don''t run into Su''s family in a moment, or the good mood of the whole day will be destroyed."

 Chapter 323

    "I don''t think so. We can''t see anyone when we close the door. What''s more, who is standing in the yard on this cold day can be met so coincidentally."


    Two people talk of the gap, the car has arrived at the door of the villa, just get off ready to open the door, it''s a good coincidence to meet Su baby ready to go out.


    "Oh, who else should I be? Isn''t this Mrs. Cheng?"


    "What? Mrs. Fang didn''t become Mrs. Cheng. My sister is really clever. All the good men in the world are around you. " Behind him came Su Baobao''s high octave sarcasm.


    Su wennuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What are you afraid of!!


    Su Baobei looked at Su wennuan, who was still numb and didn''t dare to reply. Her expression became more proud, and her language became more vicious: "you really don''t want to jump. You are willing to marry anyone."


    "If you don''t want a man from your sister, you will marry him."


    "Ha ha, a slut is a slut. I''ll always use the things I used, including men!"


    Cheng Jinran''s face was completely black. For the first time, he found that a person could be so hateful, which made him have the impulse to beat others.


    Without saying a word, Su wennuan turns around and slaps Cheng Jinran. Before Su Baobao reacts, she slaps him again, directly blinding him. At the same time, she jumps Cheng Jinran.


    Is this his kind and lovely girl?


    It''s nice to start a fire!


    "Su baby, shut up and insult brother Cheng again. Be careful, I''ll never let you say anything!" Su warm eyes sharp said.


    Su Baobao covers her hot face, looks at Su wennuan''s sharp eyes, and finally reacts. She suddenly gives out a pig like roar and pours at Su wennuan like a madman.


    Although Cheng Jinran doesn''t beat women, he won''t let this bitch bully Nuan Nuan. He stands in front of Su Nuan Nuan, grabs Su Baobao''s wrist and shakes her fast.


    "Sue baby, don''t go too far, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Su Baobao was slapped twice in the face for no reason. He was full of anger and had no place to vent. He could only stare at Cheng Jinran bitterly and roared loudly: "you''re welcome. Try it. I''ll see how you''re not welcome?"


    "Su wennuan, I advise you to be more restrained. Now I don''t have any control over you. If you don''t know how to restrain, we will have complaints and revenge."


    "I will let you know a different Su Nuan Nuan!"


    "If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. In addition, I''ll tell you that the Su family has a few good days to live!"


    Su Baobei looked at Su wennuan''s playful expression and asked in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You''ll soon understand! "


    "Brother Jin, let''s go in and chat with a mad dog. People will laugh at us!"


    "Su wennuan, who are you calling a mad dog?"


    "Bitch, Sb, heartless hoof, now you dare to be so arrogant when you leave the Su family. You wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you kneel at my feet and cry for mercy."


    Su Baobao has never been so angry since she was a child. She has been bullying Su wennuan all the time. Today, she was bullied by Su wennuan, and she was about to explode.


    I saw her jumping and swearing like a shrew outside the door. Fortunately, this is a high-end villa area with few pedestrians. Otherwise, we would not know how to comment on her behind the scenes when we watched the former movie queen swearing at the street.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? I''ve heard you shout at the door for a long time Wang Lijun dressed in thick pajamas, sleepy eyes went out.


    Su wennuan came back and slapped me twice. He also said that if we want to have a good look at Su''s family, this bitch should be killed by the dog.


    If we hadn''t brought her up, she would have starved to death in the street. Now she can raise a white eyed wolf.


    Wang Lijun looks at the red palm print on Su Baobao''s face and pulls her back to the room.


    "Ouch, it''s swollen like this. Su wennuan is so cruel. You can rest assured that your mother will fight back for you sooner or later."


    "Put on some medicine first, but don''t ruin your appearance. After all, your career depends on your face!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about me. My face is like this. How can I shoot advertisements?"


    "Su wennuan, that bitch, is my nemesis. I finally received a small advertisement and was destroyed by her before I went out." Sue baby fell several teacups in anger.


    "Don''t be angry. This advertisement is gone. Do you want to take the next one? You are so beautiful that no one wants to cooperate with you."


    "What''s more, your father and I are working hard to run the company. We are not working hard for you. In the future, the whole company will be yours, not bad for your little money."


    "I don''t want to be a parasite at home. I have the ability to support myself."


    "Come on, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. It''s not good to go out and meet a bitch."


    Wang Lijun looked at her daughter''s back when she came back to her room, and then looked at the direction next door. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Su wennuan should not retaliate against the Su family. She doesn''t have the ability and courage. After all, she grew up looking at Su wennuan. She was dull and timid since childhood. Now she''s not easy to leave the Su family. She''s too happy to make trouble for herself.


    But then again, although the Su family is not as good as the Fang family, it is also a rich family. Is it because she is an orphan without father or mother that she can shake?


    Even if she marries Cheng Jinran, she still knows how much the Cheng family is worth, but she has invested in several small companies, and with a little money, she can''t move the Su family.


    As long as she doesn''t marry Fang mujin, she is really a little worried!


    Thinking of this, Wang Lijun immediately relaxed and yawned, ready to go upstairs to sleep.


    Next door, Cheng''s!


    The four of them eat together. Fang''s mother looks at Su wennuan''s quiet eating and suddenly says, "I''ve heard about the sweet things. Don''t be too sad."


    "If a child is lost, you still have to look for it, but you can''t just look for it to delay the business."


    "I only have a son like ah Jin, and I expect him to add more fat grandchildren to the Cheng family. You should work hard when you get married. It''s the right thing to have a child early."


    "Of course, when Tiantian comes back, I''ll treat her like my granddaughter. I won''t favor one over the other. You don''t have to worry about that." Cheng Mu''s voice is not light or heavy, but she puts on an elder''s posture, which is not annoying but gives pressure.


    "Mom, hurry up and have a meal. As soon as you get married, it''s too early for you to talk about having a baby."


    "Early what, you are how old, other people''s home to you so old, children can play soy sauce."


    "Besides, isn''t Tiantian nearly five years old? I don''t think it''s wrong to have a baby early After all, she is a highly educated person. She can''t be too mean. As soon as she says something, she feels that she has said something wrong.

 Chapter 324

    Sure enough, when Su wennuan heard her words, her hand with the spoon trembled slightly, and her face was a little unnatural.


    "Warm, I have no other meaning. Don''t think about it. I just hope you can have a baby as soon as possible."


    "You advise ah Jin, he is not sensible, you can not not be sensible, the so-called three unfilial, no children, but not good."


    "Well, I know!" Su wennuan nodded cleverly and sensibly.


    Cheng Jinran frowned and said, "Mom, are you going to let people eat? I''ve been nagging all morning."


    "When to have a baby, let it be. If you say it''s born, then there will be no infertile people in the world. It''s up to you."


    "Come on, come on, eat quickly. I just want to remind you that you don''t take giving birth seriously."


    "Wennuan didn''t disagree. What are you shouting about?"


    A meal so embarrassed to eat, Su wennuan had to harden the scalp to continue eating.


    On the way, Su wennuan whispered: "brother Jin, I''m sorry to make you embarrassed!"


    "I will consider the matter of having... A child. After all, I really need to have a child, otherwise song youyou will not give up."


    "Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. Just listen to her left ear and listen to her right ear. Don''t take it too seriously. She''s at the age of menopause. She''s getting more and more nagging."


    "Brother Jin, don''t say that about your mother. These are what I should do. She''s right."


    "Forget about having a baby, or I''ll take you on your honeymoon and go out for a rest."


    "I''m not happy to see you sullen all day."


    "Brother Jin, I''m not in the mood to go out to play. I''m sorry to disturb your good interest."


    "I''m not in any mood. I just want to make you happy."


    Cheng Jinran shook Su wennuan''s cold hand and comforted: "don''t worry too much, Tiantian will be OK!"


    "Yes


    "Are you going to live in the imperial capital or go back to Jiangnan?" He asked.


    Su wennuan thought about it and said, "you''d better stay here. After all, your parents are used to living here, and it''s not good for them to run around with us."


    "But if you follow me to Jiangnan and can''t stay with them to be filial, I will feel more guilty."


    "You''d better stay here. It''s not easy for your parents to bring you up. When it''s time to be filial, stay with them."


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s very kind of you to marry such a considerate girl."


    Su wennuan was amused by his serious appearance: "you say so, you are very lucky?"


    "Yes, marrying you is the greatest blessing of my life."


    Su wennuan looked at his complacent appearance, suddenly couldn''t laugh, and didn''t know how long the marriage could last.


    She has no confidence to let him be so lucky forever, but she will try her best.


    Her bottom line is that even if she can''t repay, she will never hurt anyone who has helped her.


    Cheng Jinran also seems to be aware of Su wennuan''s sensitive emotional changes. Instead of talking about this topic, he changed the topic and said, "OK, everything is up to you, so stay in the imperial capital."


    "In this case, I will send you home first, and then contact the previous hospital to see if they want me. They have to have a job, or how to support their wife and children."


    "Brother Jin, I''m really sorry to make you unstable in your work for my business. You always change things."


    "In fact, with your qualifications and efforts, as well as your family background, as long as you work for two or three years in a month, it''s OK to be promoted to vice president. But now, for me, I don''t even have a stable job."


    "What nonsense, Nuan Nuan, do you still treat me as an outsider? I find that these days you can''t say anything except thank you or sorry to me?"


    "You make me feel that you are more and more far away from me. I don''t want to be afraid of you. I''m afraid that you will thank me. I''m afraid that you will run away from me. This kind of feeling is actually not good."


    Su wennuan looks at Cheng Jinran''s tangled appearance, and her heart is even worse. She really didn''t expect that she had caused him so much pressure in her heart.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I know you''ve helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to you. I don''t know how to express my gratitude except to say thank you."


    "OK, don''t say that. Don''t be too polite to me in the future. I''ll take you home!" Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s nervous eyes and is eager to express her gratitude. She knows that what she said just now has caused pressure on her and she doesn''t want to say more.


    Lest she should be more polite and grateful, and always think of repayment, which is not what he wants.


    Cheng Jinran sent Su wennuan home and left. After she left, Su wennuan called song youyou.


    "I''ve married brother Jin according to what you said, and I''ve also got a marriage certificate. When did you release my child?"


    "I want to see my daughter, or I won''t be at ease."


    "I know you''re married and you''ve got a marriage certificate. Didn''t I expect you to be obedient?"


    "The child is safe with me, but now is not the time for you to meet her. You should know what your main energy is to do next?"


    Song you you tone sarcastic said: "this year married immediately divorce is too much, the only let husband and wife two inseparable is the child."


    "If you want to see your daughter earlier, try to have a baby for Cheng Jinran."


    "When your child lands, I will send your daughter to you myself."


    "If you don''t let me see the child, how can I be sure she''s dead or alive?"


    "Don''t go too far in life. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll fight you to death?"


    "After all, I can open my mouth now. If I go to Fang mujin and tell him what happened half a year ago, do you think he will listen to me or you?"


    Song youyou gritted his teeth and said: "do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Oh, are you the only one to threaten me? My daughter is my weakness, and Fang mujin is not your weakness. "


    "You are an orphan, and I am also an orphan. If you can spare me, I can spare myself. If we all die together, do you think I dare not?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will hurt your daughter?"


    Su wennuan said with a sarcastic smile: "I''ve figured it out, and there''s really nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Before, I was too useless to protect my daughter."


    "Let her be controlled, threatened and hurt by others from birth to now. It''s better for us to die together and have a good baby in the next life!"

 Chapter 325

    Song youyou listens to her resolute attitude of never giving up without seeing her daughter, so she has to compromise. After all, Su wennuan plans to give up this time, and she doesn''t plan to pay for her life, because her good life has just begun.


    This half month Fang mujin''s gentle attitude towards her surprised her to death!


    Although he was afraid of infecting her due to physical reasons, she didn''t touch her, but she knew it was sooner or later. When they also had children, they would really live a happy and sweet life.


    "Well, I''ll let you see me when I tell you, son. Don''t threaten me with death threatening words, as if no one is afraid of you."


    "Su wennuan, listen to me. Remember what you should do. Marriage is not my real goal."


    "If you want to save the child as soon as possible, give birth to a child for Cheng Jinran as soon as possible. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. For the sake of our sisters, I don''t mind helping you raise more children for several years." Song you said sarcastically.


    Dong Dong! At this time, there was a gentle knock at the door, which scared her to hang up the phone.


    "Yo Yo, who are you calling? I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Fang Mu''s voice rang out of the door.


    Song youyou tidied up his flustered mood, went to open the door and saw Fang''s mother''s kind smile, then he put down his heart and said, "I''m not disturbed."


    "It''s not an important thing either. I ordered some music for ah Jin on the Internet that he likes to listen to. Just now the owner of the store called to confirm the address with me. It should be delivered the day after tomorrow." A person is used to telling lies. She will tell them as soon as she opens her mouth.


    After hearing this, Fang''s mother was very pleased and praised with a smile: "it''s hard for you, ah Jin, to marry such a good wife is the greatest blessing in his life."


    "It''s been a week since I came here. I can see how good you are to ah Jin and keep it in mind. In fact, as a mother, I don''t have to be as good as you."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I should take care of ah Jin. If you want to say that, you''ll be outsider. You don''t take me as your daughter-in-law."


    Fang''s mother smiles when she listens to song youyou''s words. She comes here to say thanks, but she''s a little outsider, but it''s time to thank her.


    "Ma, can I help you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just went to the mall to buy it for you. I think this necklace is very suitable for you, so I bought it for you."


    Fang''s mother opened the jewelry box in her hand, and a luxurious diamond necklace lay quietly in the box, dazzled by the light.


    Song youyou''s eyes widened in surprise. He was flattered and asked, "Mom, I can''t take it. It''s too expensive."


    "Why do you want to give me gifts today? Is this a special day? "


    Fang''s mother looked at Song youyou''s flattered face. She took her hand and put the jewelry box in her hand. She said, "today is nothing special. It''s just that you can see that this necklace is very suitable for you. As a small gift, you can take it."


    "Well, why give me a present?" Song youyou is more and more confused.


    "Natasha told me what you did!"


    "What did she tell you?" Song youyou was startled, and instinctively remembered whether the bad things he had done had been exposed.


    But looking back, she felt that something was wrong. Natasha had no reason to expose her. Moreover, if she was really exposed, Fang''s mother hated her too late to buy her a gift.


    What did Natasha tell her to be so happy?


    Fang''s mother looked at Song youyou still pretending to be modest and confused, and said with a smile, "Natasha told me everything. She told me how you took care of ah Jin in the past six months."


    "But I want to criticize you on one point. No matter what happens in the future, you should tell us. Don''t hide it from us."


    "Otherwise, how tired you are, especially this infectious disease, is the most troublesome and painstaking. You have to take care of him by yourself and take care of ah Jin so well, but we don''t know it at all, and we don''t help at all. I''m really sorry to think about it."


    "I still said that, ah Jin''s greatest blessing is that she married you in her life, not only for him, but also for our Fang family."


    "Take this gift. I''m not happy if you don''t take it." Fang''s mother choked, as if she would be moved to cry.


    "Mom, I should take care of him. I''m his wife. Who will take care of him if I don''t take care of him?"


    "Nannies and nurses?"


    "What''s more, other people are not willing to take care of this infectious skin disease. Of course, I have to take care of it. This is what I should do."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I just want to thank you for this period. During his illness, he still has infectious skin diseases. You don''t even dislike him at all, and you try your best to take care of him. I don''t know what to say."


    Song youyou took Fang''s mother''s hand trembling slightly because of her excitement, and said with a gentle and virtuous face: "Mom, what you said, how can I dislike it."


    "No matter what ah Jin becomes, I will not be virtuous. You may feel a little fake when I say this, but only I know how much I love him."


    "If this thing is done in the past, I may not understand what others say to me, but when I fell in love with ah Jin, I knew that love can really make people not afraid of breaking into pieces, and love can really surpass everything."


    "For example, ah Jin is sick this time. If you change to others, you may be disgusted and afraid of infection."


    "But I won''t, because I love him."


    "I like everything about him, including his shortcomings and imperfections. In my eyes, I like even his shortcomings. I don''t hate him at all. I even see a different side."


    "To be honest, sometimes I think that if I didn''t get sick this time, I might not have the chance to take care of him and get along with him, and our relationship would not be as good as it is now."


    "So I cherish the opportunity to take care of him every day, because I''m afraid that when he gets better and doesn''t need my care, I won''t have the value of existence." Song youyou said, suddenly cried, as if thinking of something sad.


    "Good boy, why do you cry? What do you mean by these words? Did ah Jin bully you? What does it mean that there is no value in existence? " Fang''s mother had come to thank her, but now she made people cry and felt very remorseful.


    Moreover, song youyou does grasp the opportunity and time. She knows that it''s time for Fang''s mother to appreciate her. Even if she wants to wake up now, it''s not too much, so it''s a good opportunity to complain now.

 Chapter 326

    "I''m... I''m nothing... Mom, don''t ask. I''m really nothing?" Song youyou pretends that he wants to talk but stops, which makes Fang''s mother more suspicious.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me, mother will decide for you


    "No... nothing... I''ll wait... After ah Jin''s eyes are ready, I''ll leave. I won''t... I won''t make him embarrassed."


    "Leave? Why do good people leave? " Fang''s mother suddenly fried the pot and grabbed song youyou''s hand. She was afraid that she would run away.


    "Mom, don''t ask. It''s really nothing. Just think I didn''t say anything." Song youyou refused to answer, but he cried even more.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. Tell me what''s going on. I promise I won''t be impulsive or cause you any trouble."


    "Did ah Jin bully you?"


    "Did he drive you away? Is he going to find Su wennuan, the heartless woman? "


    "Tell me quickly. Are you in a hurry to death?" Fang''s mother asked anxiously.


    "Forget it, I''ll go directly to ask ah Jin. What do you want him to do?"


    Fang''s mother turns around and wants to leave. Song youyou grabs her and says with a face of grievance and tension¡° Mom, don''t go, I said


    Then she took out a folded divorce agreement from her bag and handed it to Fang''s mother.


    "What? He''s going to divorce you? "


    "This son of a bitch, you wait. I''ll go to him now. If he dares to divorce you, I''ll deal with him."


    "This little bastard, has his conscience been eaten by the dog? You''ve been working hard on him for more than half a year, but he''s going to divorce you. It''s against heaven! " Fang''s mother almost fainted, as if she had been divorced. She was so angry that she swallowed her own son alive.


    Song youyou was pitifully pulling Fang''s mother and explained, "Mom, please don''t go to him. Then he will think I''m gossiping."


    "This divorce agreement was given to me half a year ago before the car accident, not just recently. At that time, because Su wennuan had to divorce me, he didn''t expect that there was a car accident when he went out, so the divorce was delayed."


    "Later he got infectious skin disease, I took care of him for half a year, he should be moved by my sincerity, now ah Jin has not mentioned the divorce."


    "He also told me that he would be good to me in the future. I''m very satisfied."


    Fang''s mother was relieved to hear song youyou say so, and said with a smile, "since you love each other as usual, how can you still mention leaving?"


    "Silly child, don''t worry too much. This is the happiness you deserve."


    Song youyou then wronged and said: "it''s very good now, but after his eyes are good, if he wants to find his true love, I won''t entangle him."


    "Some love needs to be let go, and I''m willing to help them."


    "Yo Yo, don''t say these silly words in the future, his true love is you, you are his true love, remember?"


    "Don''t worry. Ah Jin is not a kind of heartless scum. He will treat you well."


    "Well, don''t cry. My mother will guarantee you. If he dares to do something sorry for you, I''ll be the first one to forgive him." Fang''s mother comforted her gently.


    "Well, thank you, mom!"


    "Thank you. The whole family doesn''t talk to each other. On the contrary, you take good care of ah Jin. I''m really moved."


    Fang''s mother looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go to the supermarket again."


    "What are you doing in the supermarket?"


    "Tang Tang said yesterday that he wanted to eat the pizza I made. Today I went to the shopping mall to pick out the necklace and forgot to go to the supermarket to buy the ingredients."


    "While the child is sleeping now, I''ll go shopping and come back to make it. When Tang Tang wakes up, he can eat it." Mentioning her lovely grandson, Fang''s mother is full of love and affection.


    "It''s just food. Just let Natasha go. Don''t go out after you''ve been tired for a long time."


    "Natasha is not here. I told her to buy laundry for ah Jin."


    Song youyou in order to express virtuous, said: "you rest at home, I go to buy is the same, soon back."


    "No, you don''t know what ingredients you need to buy. I have to explain to you one by one. I''d better buy it myself if it''s so troublesome."


    "Oh, all right!"


    Fang''s mother told her anxiously before going out: "ah Jin and Tang Tang are both sleeping. Please take care of them."


    "Especially Tang Tang is naughty. If he wakes up and wants to go out to play, you can stop him. You can''t let him run around. After all, there are many bad people now."


    "Well, don''t worry." Song youyou promised.


    After Fang''s mother left, song youyou went to Fang mujin''s room and Tang Tang''s room respectively. He found that they were all asleep. Then he quietly went back to his room. He was afraid that the sound of locking the door would wake the people next door, so he left the door open and unlocked.


    "Xiao Wang, take a few videos for that little girl and send them to me. Pay attention to the close-up view, and don''t take pictures of the surrounding environment and sound, so that those people won''t find any clues.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The other party soon sent a video. Song youyou sent several small videos to the computer, and then sent a text message to Su wennuan.


    [turn on your mobile video and talk to me!]


    Soon, Su wennuan called song youyou with the video call on wechat. Song youyou looked at Su wennuan''s anxious face in the computer and said to the phone, "Su wennuan, you are really obedient. Can''t wait to see Tian Tian?"


    "Cut the crap. Where''s my daughter? Let me see her." Su wennuan shouts at Song youyou in a loud voice.


    "Yo, now you dare to shout at me. You have forgotten the lesson of half a year''s dumb life. Do you believe that I''ll make you dumb again?"


    "I will not only poison you dumb, but also poison your baby daughter Tiantian." Song youyou said with a playful tone.


    "Song Youyou, please, let me meet my daughter." Su wennuan''s tone softened, and she did not dare to take her daughter''s life and health to be angry.


    "Are you asking for my attitude? Don''t you know that there should be an attitude of asking for help? "


    "What you said just now makes me very unhappy. If you can slap yourself a few times and scold yourself as a shameless bitch, I''ll let you see your daughter."


    Song youyou looked at Su wennuan''s face turning blue, but he couldn''t attack. He was so happy that he said sarcastically: "fight fast, talk fast?"


    "Don''t you want to see sweet?"


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll hang up." Song youyou said in a playful tone.

 Chapter 327

    Su wennuan clenched her fists and trembled with hatred, but she had to do as she said. Even though she was extremely humiliated, she still slapped her face.


    "Did you breathe hard? Do you tickle? "


    Su wennuan hit again, and there was a crisscross palm print on Bai Nen''s face. Song youyou was satisfied.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Next, it''s time to apologize and say you''re a bitch."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    "Ha ha ha, is that good?"


    "Su Nuan Nuan, do you know how stupid you are? But I''d like to thank you for your stupidity. "


    "If you hadn''t taken good care of ah Jin for half a year, he wouldn''t be so kind to me now. Do you know how good he is to me now?"


    "Every day, he would gently talk to me, take my hand for a walk, and feed me. Last night, he even wanted to wash my feet. I was moved to cry."


    "Thank you very much, my good sister."


    Su wennuan endured the heartache of knife wringing and said in a low voice, "I want to see my daughter."


    "Ha ha, for your poor sake, I''ll let you watch it."


    Song youyou said that he aimed the video lens of the phone at the laptop, so that Su wennuan could see the picture played in the computer. Although it was not very clear, there was still some shaking, Su wennuan could recognize that it was her baby daughter at a glance.


    I saw Tiantian squatting in the corner of the room, drawing on the ground with her head down. There were crooked little people on the ground, an adult and a little person holding hands, with a big smile on her mouth, and the word "mommy" was written beside her.


    There two words are very big and ugly, but they hurt Su wennuan''s heart. She covered her mouth and cried.


    "Su wennuan, do you see it? Your baby Tiantian misses you very much. She draws your portrait on the ground every day and learns to write. The first word she learns is Mommy. "


    "You are so cruel as a mother. I know my daughter is thinking of you, but I don''t want to save her soon."


    "Song Youyou, please let my daughter go. You can do whatever you want to me. I just ask you to let her go."


    "I promise not to say, I can take my daughter disappear forever, never appear in front of Fang mujin, so he won''t know this half year is you poison dumb me, I take care of him for half a year, you can be with him forever, OK?" Su wennuan was begging.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old? If I don''t have enough security, will I listen to your nonsense? "


    "Su wennuan, if you want to save your daughter, just give birth to Cheng Jinran. Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s the only way for you to save your daughter. Don''t worry about other messy ideas." Song youyou said that with a slap, he turned off his mobile phone and computer.


    "Meow..." at this time, a light cat call sounded outside the door, and the door shook slightly.


    "Who?" Frightened, song youyou turned pale, rushed to the door like a reflex, opened the door, looked down, and her look was even more frightened.


    I saw Tang Tang lying on the crack of the door, holding a kitten in one hand, covering the cat''s mouth in the other hand, not letting it make a sound, and looking up with a pair of big eyes, staring at her in panic and fear, with the appearance of eavesdropping being found.


    "What did you hear?" Song youyou''s face is pale and his voice is trembling.


    Tang Tang is also afraid and forgets to react. He stares at Song youyou for a long time and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the kitten may have been scratched by him. He even scratched him with his sharp claws and ran away. Tang Tang also responded and ran away with the kitten.


    Song you''s reaction is faster than him. He grabs the child''s down jacket hat and drags him back to the room.


    "Tang Tang, what are you running for?"


    "Auntie asked you, what did you just hear?"


    "When did you come to my door and what did you see?" Song youyou coaxes the child gently, but his eyes are extremely terrible.


    Tangtang some fear of struggling, twisting the small body, constantly fluttering: "bad guy, you let me go, I want to find daddy."


    "Wuwu... Daddy... Help... Daddy, help..."


    "Don''t cry... Don''t cry... Do you hear me? Don''t cry... "Song youyou covers Tang Tang''s mouth in panic and fear.


    "If you dare to cry again, I''ll kill you. I''ll warn you to go out. If you dare to talk, I''ll turn you into a mute."


    Tang Tang bited song youyou''s finger with hatred on his face, and said angrily in his voice: "bad woman, you kidnap Tiantian, you''re poisonous and dumb. Mommy, you''re a villain. I''ll tell daddy to go and be daddy to kill you!"


    "How dare you? Don''t talk nonsense... "


    "Wuwu... Daddy... Mommy... Baby is afraid... Daddy saves me... Grandma..." Tang Tang cries loudly, and song youyou presses him head down on the bed.


    Then he grabbed a towel to cover the child''s head, and held it hard to make any sound from under the pillow.


    About five minutes later, there was no sound coming out from under the pillow, and Tang Tang didn''t struggle any more.


    At last, the room was quiet again. Song youyou was relieved to take the pillow away and was ready to scare him. When the child scared him, he didn''t dare to talk.


    But when she turned the child''s body around, she found that Tang Tang was pressing his eyes, his lips were blue, and he didn''t move. It seemed that he was... Dead!


    Song youyou is afraid of stretching out his fingers, trembling to explore his breath, there is no breath.


    Song youyou sat down on the ground in fear and muttered: "I... I killed... I died... How could he die..."


    "Don''t die... Wake up... You can''t die..."


    "What shall I do when you die... Your father won''t forgive me..."


    "You can''t die... You can live for me..." Song youyou is crazy and gives Tang Tang artificial respiration


    Emperor capital, song youyou sat in a daze in his room, did not know what terrible things were happening in the country thousands of miles away.


    But thinking about the picture I just saw over and over again, I felt inexplicable pain in my heart, just like someone using a knife in her heart.


    "Sweetie, you have to be good. Mommy will help you out earlier."


    "After you come out, Mommy will take you to live in a remote village, far away from the right and wrong here."


    "Mommy doesn''t ask you to be outstanding. I hope you can grow up healthily and happily. It''s enough to be with mommy every day."


    Su wennuan lowers her head to hide her face and cries silently. When Cheng Jinran comes back, she will see her painful appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" He approached, gently supported her shoulder and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 328

    "Brother Jin, I''m really sad. Why is my life always so bitter?"


    "Why do my daughter and I always get together like this


    "Do you think I did something wrong in my last life? I was born to suffer in this life?"


    "I''m not greedy. I just want to live a plain life. Why is it so difficult?"


    Su wennuan choked and finally said with a long sigh of relief, "Alas, when is this kind of life going to end?"


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. How can you suddenly have such a big mood fluctuation?"


    "Did something just happen?" Cheng Jinran gently helped her back and asked in a low voice.


    "I... I just called song Youyou, I asked to see the child, she let me watch the sweet video, I watched the child alone in the corner, I am almost distressed."


    "I want to kill myself. Why do I always put my children in danger?"


    "She showed you the video? Did you save the video? We can give it to the police. Maybe they can find out Tiantian''s whereabouts. After all, the police are professional. They should have a better way than us. "


    "We didn''t save the video. We just had a video chat. She didn''t send me a video. She just used her mobile phone to aim at the computer and let her watch the picture on the computer."


    "Song youyou is a very cautious and cunning person. I think she just wants to prevent something from falling into my hands." Su Nuan said with a dim look.


    Cheng Jin Ran is chagrined of beat a desktop, hate hate of say: "hateful woman, how can there be such a bad woman in this world."


    He looked at Su wennuan''s wet eyes again and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    "I''m contacting the most professional private detective. As long as he and his team focus on the target, they are tracking 24 hours a day. As long as we insist on not giving up, we will always find the child."


    Su wennuan suddenly raised her head and said in surprise, "has the detective got anything?"


    "Not yet, how can it be so fast, and I haven''t talked with detective Li about tracking down things, they haven''t started action yet."


    "Because of the money? You tell detective Li that as long as he can help me get my child back, I will do whatever it costs. "


    "When I left Fang mujin, he gave me a check. The money on it was too much to use up. I thought I couldn''t use that money in my life, but now I don''t care how much money I can save my daughter."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s excited appearance, Cheng Jinran explained: "it''s not a matter of money. Since you have married me, I should pay for these things. Besides, the Cheng family is not short of this money. Detective Li can afford it no matter how expensive it is."


    "I just can''t worry about some things. I have an appointment with detective Li to come home tomorrow. He must meet with you and get to know the details before he can start the investigation."


    "That''s why they didn''t start the investigation."


    "At home?" Su Nuan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that appropriate? "


    Su wennuan shook his head and hesitated for a while before saying, "it''s not inappropriate. It''s better to be careful."


    "I just called song youyou and said that I had married you according to her request, but she was not surprised, as if she had already known. I wonder if she would send someone around to watch my every move."


    "So we''d better not ask detective Li to stay at home. We''d better contact him by phone. I can tell him anything he wants to ask on the phone. It''s safer."


    "Now I have to be careful not to let Tian Tian be in any danger. I''m very sorry for my children."


    "I''ve lost more money than I''ve ever lost to her. I''m not a good Mommy."


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan''s low mood and said softly, "well, don''t blame yourself. The child will find it. Please believe me."


    "It''s up to you to contact by phone. Don''t meet."


    "En... Thank you..." before he finished, Su wennuan swallowed it again, because he didn''t want her to be too polite. After all, they were husband and wife.


    "Brother Jin, take a rest and I''ll make dinner."


    "If you''re tired, we''ll go out and eat. It''s the same thing."


    Su Nuan reluctantly smiles and says, "I''d better eat it at home. It will be ready soon."


    Besides, in the United States, Fang''s mother came back happily with food and toys.


    She first put the bags on the dining table, and then went straight to Tang Tang''s bedroom. She thought the child should wake up at this time.


    But when she pushed open the door of Tang Tang''s room, she found that there was no one in the room. She frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "this little naughty, where are you going to play?"


    Fang''s mother went to Fang mujin''s room while muttering. She thought that the child should jump up and down in Fang mujin''s room to disturb her son''s rest.


    "Tang Tang, are you in your daddy''s room?"


    "Don''t be naughty, and don''t disturb your father''s rest, or grandma will hit the butt." Fang''s mother cried with a smile and pushed the door open.


    Fang mujin was sitting on the bed with a blind book, reading quietly. When he heard his mother''s cry, he instinctively turned to the door. Although he couldn''t see anything, he was used to this action.


    Fang''s mother stood at the door and looked around. She didn''t see Tang Tang, so she asked, "ah Jin, isn''t Tang in your room?"


    "No, he''s still sleeping. He''s been quiet all afternoon."


    Fang mujin shook her head and even joked: "he''d better be quiet. It''s really a headache."


    Fang''s mother frowned and said, "I just came out of his room. There was no one in it. I came to ask you."


    "I''ll ask Youyou, maybe she knows where the child is?"


    Fang mujin felt that her mother was a little nervous, so she comforted her: "that smelly boy is naughty, maybe he is hiding from you. Don''t worry."


    "The more you look for him, the more energetic he is. If you don''t look for him, he will jump out in a moment." Fang mujin is also full of spoils when she talks about her son''s naughtiness.


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but the kid is still a little bit skinny. Being too honest is not a good thing."


    Fang''s mother went to song youyou''s room with a smile and knocked on the door, but no one agreed. Then she knocked again.


    "Yo, are you there?"


    "Yo Yo?" Fang''s mother knocked again. Did you take the child out to play?


    "Where are these two? How can you go out without saying a word? "


    "Natasha hasn''t come back yet. Is there anything wrong?" Fang''s mother whispered at the door with a worried face.

 Chapter 329

    "Ah Jin, you are not at home. Do you know where she has gone?" Fang''s mother stands at the door and shouts to Fang mujin''s room through the door.


    "I don''t know. I slept all afternoon and just woke up. I didn''t hear where she was going?"


    When they were shouting, song youyou''s bedroom door was suddenly opened. Song youyou was sleepy and yawned and asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "I was just so sleepy that I fell asleep in bed. I didn''t hear your knock on the door. I''m sorry!" Song youyou a face sorry and slightly naughty spit out his tongue.


    "You''re sleeping in your room. I thought you weren''t there!"


    "Have you seen Tang Tang? I don''t know where the child has gone. It''s really a worry! " Fang''s mother asked angrily.


    "Don''t you sleep in the room? I didn''t see him


    Song leisurely tone explained: "after you left, I went to a Jin and Tang Tang''s room to have a look, see they are sleeping, I went back to my room, and then played for a while, mobile phone also unconsciously fell asleep."


    "Is Tang Tang gone? Did you go to the yard to look for it? Occasionally, there will be some cats and rabbits in the orchard of the villa. Maybe he went to play with small animals. "


    "I don''t know? What a naughty child Fang''s mother began to get a little worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Tang Tang is so smart that he won''t lose it. He must be playing in the yard. I''ll go and have a look."


    Song youyou walked out quickly and turned his head to comfort him with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. The child won''t lose it. No one can cheat him if he is so smart."


    "You wait, I''ll go too!" Fang''s mother was stunned and followed.


    Two people in the villa outside the orchard carefully looking for, song youyou also pretended to shout: "Tang Tang, Tang Tang, are you there?"


    "Darling, come out quickly, don''t play hide and seek with us."


    Fang''s mother also cried anxiously: "Tang Tang, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, grandma will beat your ass."


    "Come out, good boy. It''s getting dark. Grandma will make you pizza later."


    Two people looked for a long time, carefully looked for the orchard, also did not find Tang Tang''s figure.


    "Tell me where the child has gone?"


    "Will you run out or be caught by bad people?" Fang''s mother was already a little anxious and afraid.


    "No, it won''t be. Tang Tang is so smart that he won''t be cheated. He''s probably out of the game."


    "Mom, go home and have a rest. I''ll go out and look for it. It''s not far away."


    Fang''s mother said anxiously: "the child can''t find where I can sit. I''ll go with you."


    "By the way, there is a children''s watch on Tang Tang''s hand, which can locate and communicate. I went to make a call. I forgot this in a hurry."


    "You wait for me. I''ll go to my room and get my cell phone."


    Song youyou nodded pale and said, "Oh, OK!"


    Her expression was extremely scared, but Fang''s mother was just trying to find her child, and she didn''t notice her expression at all.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Why did she neglect that the child had a positioning watch?


    Song youyou quickly reacts. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and calls her people. She watches the movement of the house while she is on the phone. She is racing against the clock.


    After the phone was connected, she spoke very fast and said, "the child has a positioning watch in his hand. You should get rid of the watch quickly and bury the child."


    "As long as you handle this matter well, I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Song youyou just hung up the phone. Fang''s mother ran out in a panic and said in a trembling voice: "Youyou, I''m afraid something really happened to Tang Tang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Song youyou asked with a look of surprise.


    "I can''t get through the phone, even the location can''t be determined. I''ve never used this kind of situation before. Do you think he will be kidnapped?" There were tears in Fang''s mother''s eyes.


    The so-called care is chaos, she has now completely lost the ability to think, just want to find the child as soon as possible.


    "Mom, don''t guess. Let''s go out and look for it. Maybe Tang Tang lost his watch because of his playfulness?" Song youyou comforted with concern.


    "Yes, go out and look for it. You can find it!" Fang''s mother completely lost her square inch and ran around like a headless fly.


    "Ma, you go this way, I''ll go that way, and we''ll look for it separately!"


    "OK, write to each other when you find it. Don''t worry me."


    "Well, I know. Go and find it." Song youyou pretends to be worried.


    They look for each other separately. Song youyou calls the man again in a remote place: "Xiao Wang, have you got rid of the child?"


    "If you take a closer look, don''t leave any clues. The child''s identity is unusual. The Fang family will definitely find him. Once his body is found, none of us will survive."


    "Miss Song, the child didn''t bury... He... He..."


    Song youyou looked around nervously, then asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s his matter? Why not bury it? Are you waiting to be found? "


    "The child was alive again. I was just about to bury him, but there was a cry of panic from my pocket. I opened my pocket and found that he was alive again."


    "Alive!" Song youyou exclaimed in surprise, then quickly covered his mouth and looked around nervously.


    "Well, I''m alive! What should we do now? Still buried? Or shall I send the child back to you? "


    "It''s good not to die, as long as he doesn''t die. That''s great, that''s great. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s not my killing." This is the only thing song youyou should be thankful for.


    "Then you mean to send the child back."


    "I can''t bury it or send it back. I''m also dead when song comes back. That little bastard heard everything. If he goes to Fang mujin to talk nonsense, I can''t afford to go." A touch of tension and sadness flashed in Song youyou''s eyes.


    "What about that?"


    Yes, what should we do now?


    How can a living man disappear without any reason.


    She''s really in a dilemma now. She doesn''t want to kill people and she''s afraid that Tang Tang will come back. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Well, lock him up first, and I''ll find a way to solve it later."


    "In short, we can''t get him back now."


    "Shut him up with that little girl?" Asked the other.


    Song youYou fidgetily rubbed his temple and said, "well, for the time being, he and Tiantian are locked up together. Now it''s not easy to make big moves. It''s not good to be found."


    "OK, I''ll take the baby and lock it up now."

 Chapter 330

    After Song youyou hung up the phone, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the child does not die, she is not guilty, and she does not have such a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    Just now, she has been acting in front of Fang''s mother. Although she pretends not to know, not to mention how scared she is.


    I''m afraid that if I do something wrong or say something wrong, I''ll be caught with some loopholes and tricks.


    After all, killing is not a trivial matter, it is to pay for her life. If Fang''s family finds out, she doesn''t know how she will die in the future.


    Fortunately, the child came back to life again. She said, how can a good man die when he covers up? He must have been frightened and temporarily shocked.


    "Yo Yo, have you found the child?" Song youyou was shocked by the sudden sound behind him. He screamed instinctively.


    How did she scream? Fang''s mother was also startled. She patted her chest and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s your name? You scared the hell out of me


    "I''m sorry, mom. You just scared me."


    "You... When did you come? Did the child find it? "


    "No, I didn''t find him after a long search. I''m so anxious."


    "Did you find it?"


    "I... I didn''t either!" Song youyou looks at Fang''s mother''s anxious appearance, and then she breathes a sigh of relief. She should not have heard anything, otherwise it would not be this kind of performance.


    "I''m scared to death whether the child will be kidnapped or not."


    "I''m going to call the police and ask them to help me find it."


    "The police? No, you can''t call the police! " Song youyou heard the police two words instinctively frightened voice, and then quickly responded: "no more than 24 hours is not missing, the police will not accept."


    "I can''t manage so much. If they don''t accept it, they have to accept it. They can fly to several countries in 24 hours. If something happens to my grandson, who will be responsible for it?" Fang''s mother went back in a hurry and took out the phone to call the police.


    Looking at her back, song youyou was afraid and uneasy. He didn''t know if the police would find any clues when they came.


    She should think about all the things, time and place that happened this afternoon. She must not wait for the police to make mistakes and make people suspicious.


    At the other end of the city, in a remote and quiet place, I saw a tall and strong young man carrying a fast house on his back.


    He stepped on the creaky stairs to the attic, opened the door, threw the sack into the attic and went down again.


    Sweet heard the door was opened, afraid to hide in the dark corner, with timid eyes looking at the direction of the door.


    When she saw the man throw in a sack, she locked the door and left. She stared at the sack curiously, but she was afraid to go.


    When she saw the curse on the ground creeping gently, she was even more afraid, even more afraid to go out in the corner.


    It''s already dark, and the attic is even darker. Xiaotiantian is afraid to cry, sobbing in a low voice: "Wuwu... Tiantian is afraid..."


    "Mommy, come and save Tiantian... Tiantian, don''t be eaten by the monster..." Tiantian looks at the monster on the ground and looks scared.


    "Well... Well... Well..." soon, some strange sounds were made in the sack.


    Tiantian looks at the sack on the ground strangely. She is very familiar with the sound. Before, she was caught by the bad guys. If the bad guys didn''t let her talk, they sealed her mouth with tape, so that she couldn''t speak and could only make such a sound.


    Is... Is the monster also blocked by the bad guys?


    The little girl forgot to be afraid. She tilted her head and looked at the shaking sack on the ground. She became more and more curious.


    The monster in it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Why can''t it break the sack?


    "Eh, are there any small animals in it?" Sweet gradually not so afraid, saw her slowly close to the sack, squatting beside, hands holding chin frown up.


    She was curious whether it was a little monster or an animal.


    All of a sudden, she had a chance to find a broken stick from the attic of the utility room.


    Holding it high, he said to the sack, "little monster, you want to come out, don''t you?"


    "I can let you out, but you can''t bite me!"


    "I have a stick in my hand. I''ll release you later. If you want to be good friends with Tiantian, I won''t beat you, but if you bite Tiantian, I''ll beat you."


    Sweet milk said to the sack for a long time, make friends will not be beaten, only carefully untied the sack a little bit.


    Then she held the stick tightly and stepped back in fear. When she saw a child''s hand stretched out from the sack that had been released, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well, it''s not a little monster or a little thing. It''s a child."


    "Little friend, are you also a good baby caught by bad people?"


    At the time of Tiantian''s questioning, Tang Tang had already broken open the sack and crawled out of it. Then he took off his broken gloves and gasped.


    Tiantian tilts her head and looks at the little brother who is gasping for breath curiously.


    My little brother is so beautiful. He is more beautiful than any child in the kindergarten.


    "Brother, you look good. Do you want to make friends with Tiantian?" The little girl tilted her head and called her brother sweetly.


    "Well! Stupid girl, you are a little monster. Your whole family is a little monster. It took so long to save me


    "I''m not making friends with you!" Bear child is not appreciative at all, but also scolded Xiaotiantian.


    The little girl looked at the little brother was not happy, and she was not willing to make friends with her, so she cried with her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Tiantian didn''t know it was her brother. Tiantian thought it was a little monster that ate people."


    Sweet apology made Tang Tang embarrassed, he is a little devil, bullying people used to bully.


    But today he was rescued by Tiantian, and then Tiantian apologized to him, which made him embarrassed.


    Tang Tang turned his head and looked at Tian Tian. He was stunned after only one look. Then he reached for Tian Tian''s face and looked at it carefully.


    Eh, I''m really familiar with it. I seem to have seen it somewhere!


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" The little girl blinked her big eyes and asked.


    "Your name is sweet?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Little girl and chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    "Do you know mommy Nuan?"


    "Yes, wennuan is a sweet Mommy!"


    "Brother, do you know Sweet Mommy?" The little girl askew her head and asked curiously.


    "You are really sweet sister. That''s great. I finally found you!"


    "Sweetheart, my brother will help you out!"


    "Brother is here to save Tiantian?" The little girl is full of surprise with big eyes.

 Chapter 331

    "Of course, you have to believe in your brother. He will rescue you soon. Then we will go to find sweet mommy and help her drive away the bad women and live with Daddy. What do you say?"


    Tiantian patted her little hand and said with adoration: "Wow, wow, brother is great, brother is powerful, brother is Superman!"


    "Sweet, when did you get locked up by a bad woman?"


    "En... For a long time... From hot days to cold days..." the little girl pulled her fingers and counted for a long time, but she didn''t count clearly. She could only say how she felt.


    "That''s half a year!"


    "Honey, you have to be good. Brother Tang Tang must try to save you!"


    "Well, brother Tangtang is so powerful!"


    "Haha, of course!"


    "But how are we going to get out?" The little girl asked expectantly.


    Tang Tang''s face was embarrassed, and his little hand scratched his hair. He didn''t have a good way for the moment, and he didn''t want to disappoint his sister. He just had the cheek to say, "I can''t tell you my brother''s way, and you don''t understand it!"


    "Anyway, I can get you out soon!"


    "Yes, yes, my brother is so powerful, more powerful than Mommy."


    Mentioning Su Nuan''s little face, Tang Tang suddenly droops down. He thinks that Nuan Nuan''s mother is so pitiful that she has been bullied by a bad woman.


    Otherwise, he was poisoned dumb and robbed of the credit. He took care of his father for half a year, but he didn''t know. He thought bad women were good people!


    No, after he goes out, he must tell Daddy, let daddy punish that bad woman!


    So, he must do something quickly!


    The little guy''s eyes dribbled around, and then he began to look at the layout of the attic and everything that could be used. It seemed that there was nothing to use except the stick that Tiantian just picked up.


    Forget it. I''ll go to bed first. I''m thinking about something when it''s daybreak tomorrow.


    "Sister, let''s go to bed first, and think about it tomorrow."


    "Well, Tiantian can give half of the bed to her brother!" The little girl happily pointed to a small bed in the corner.


    They climbed into bed, hugged each other and slept soundly!


    It''s the best night for Tiantian to sleep. Finally someone can play with her.


    The two children slept soundly, but none of the people in another luxury villa could sleep, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Have you found the child, Mr. policeman?"


    "Look for it quickly. Please get my grandson back. I''m such a precious grandson!"


    "Please don''t worry, Ms. Zhang. Our people are trying to find it."


    "I''ll try my best to help you find your child!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Fang mujin also anxiously said: "Mr. police, if there is anything we need to cooperate with, we will cooperate. Please find the child."


    "Don''t worry! It''s our job. "


    "Ms. song, when was the last time you saw the child?"


    Song youyou was frightened by the sudden nomination. Fang mujin comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, just say what you have. Recall it well, maybe you can provide some clues to the police!"


    "OK, I''m not nervous. I''ll... I''ll think about it!"


    Song youyou recalled what happened before she called Su wennuan. It should be around 3:30.


    "I don''t remember the exact time, but it should be more than three o''clock in the afternoon. When my mother went out to the supermarket, I went to the child''s room to have a look, and found that he went back to his room after he fell asleep!"


    "Mr. Fang, who is your wife and when did she go back to her room to have a rest?"


    "I''m not sure. We don''t have a room for the time being?"


    "Are you separated?" the policeman asked


    Song youyou quickly answered: "it''s not separation. Just a while ago, my husband got infectious skin disease and is still under observation, so he lives apart for the time being!"


    After asking some more questions, the police asked, "can we go to the children''s room?"


    Fang''s mother quickly stood up to lead the way, and said: "yes, you can look at it casually and carefully, hoping you can see some clues!"


    Song youyou is at the back. Although she tries her best to cover up, she will still show her nervous mood.


    But Fang mujin can''t see it. Fang''s mother only concerns the child. The police pay all their attention to the child''s room and don''t see it.


    Song youyou is guilty of being a thief. He is afraid that the police will find some clues, and then implicate himself.


    "We have learned the facts of the case. Next, we will hate the facts of the case and help you find the children. Please don''t worry!"


    "Your family also try to look for it. After all, you have lived with your children for a long time. You need to know more about their character and hobbies than we do. It''s easier to find some."


    "In addition, you can tell us what clues you find, whether useful or useless, and we will analyze and investigate according to the clues you provide."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. policeman!"


    After seeing off the police, Fang''s mother couldn''t help crying again and scolded: "I asked you to watch the baby before I went out. Why did you go to bed? Can''t you sleep later?"


    "I know that Tang Tang is not your own. You don''t care and don''t like to see him, but you can''t treat him like air."


    "Now that the child is lost, is that what you want?"


    Hearing Fang''s complaint, song youyou apologized in a low voice: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that the child would be lost. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep when I was lying down."


    "You can''t think of anything. What''s the use of asking you?"


    "I tell you, if Tang Tang can''t get it back, you can get out of here as soon as possible!" Fang''s mother put down her cruel words and left angrily.


    Fang mujin didn''t speak all the time. Song youyou asked in a choked voice: "ah Jin, you blame me, don''t you? Do you think I lost my child on purpose?"


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Fang mujin''s tone is very flat.


    It''s not true to blame him. After all, he lost his son. Even if he was anxious to vent his anger, he had to find an object, and song youyou naturally became the unfortunate one.


    He knew that song youyou didn''t mean to lose his child, but he could not help blaming him.


    After all, when he was blind and couldn''t get out of bed, she took care of the child with all her heart and soul. How could she take care of the child once and lose it?


    It''s not that I don''t care about children. What''s that?


    But he is not easy to say, after all, he was at home at that time, he did not look after the children, so blame others at the same time, blame yourself first!!

 Chapter 332

    But now let him open his mouth to coax song you, he can''t do it, his son lost any mood, there is no leisure to coax women.


    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin''s flat expression and said, "ah Jin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It''s OK. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "I know you''re blaming me, but you won''t say it!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fang mujin didn''t say anything more. Instead, she fumbled and slowly went back to her room. Then she called the end of the season and asked him to send more people to help find the children to look at the yard.


    He thought that someone should kidnap Tang Tang. If it''s a kidnapping, don''t be so afraid for the time being. They will call to extort gold and silver.


    He doesn''t care how much money, as long as the child comes back safely.


    Song youyou stood at Fang mujin''s door for a while, then went back to the room with a look of grievance.


    I thought that Fang''s mother was really a dog''s face. She said that she would turn over and buy her a necklace in the morning. I was very grateful. In the evening, I scolded her.


    Alas, it''s hard to be a rich daughter-in-law!


    Especially when the stepmother''s rich daughter-in-law, inside and outside are wrong!


    If it wasn''t for the Fang family''s money and her affection for mu Jin, she would not have suffered from such cowardice here!


    Time flies, a month goes by, not only the Fang family still has not found the child, but also su wennuan has not made any progress here.


    "Detective Li, it''s been a month. Is there still no news from the United States?"


    "I''m sorry, Fang Fang''s guards are too strict. We can''t plug in half a line. We can only hang out every day and find another opportunity."


    "What happened to the Fang family? How can we keep a tight guard all the time? " Su wennuan asked strangely. She even suspected that detective Li didn''t do anything with money.


    After all, she hasn''t seen anyone guarding the door for half a year. Besides, the Fang family is not extravagant and wasteful. They haven''t hired many servants and bodyguards in their home. Why are they acting in such a high profile now?


    "I''ve heard a little bit about this. The Fang family lost their children and have been looking for them. They suspected that the children had been kidnapped, and they were afraid that their family would be in danger again, so they sent a lot of bodyguards to guard outside the door!"


    "And there have been police going in and out of Fang''s villa these days, so we can only observe in the dark, not too obvious, in case of being arrested as a kidnapper, we will be in trouble."


    "Lost the baby? Is that Tang Tang? " Su wennuan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know what the child''s name is. Anyway, as far as I know, there is only one child in the Fang family, which should be what you call Tang Tang!"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Yes, of course. He is as important to me as my child!"


    "Detective Li, please help me find it."


    "Er... We are only responsible for looking for your daughter, other work is not within our scope, and it is our purpose to concentrate on one thing!"


    Su wennuan frowned slightly after hearing this, but she didn''t mind her own business when she thought that Fang mujin had a lot of money and a lot of people, so she didn''t need these people to help him find a child.


    She''d better take care of herself and find her daughter first.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard work. What we earn is hard work money!"


    Two days later, detective Li made a phone call to Su wennuan and then disappeared, making Su wennuan puzzled for a while.


    After Cheng Jinran explains, he knows what''s going on. It turns out that detective Li was found by Fang mujin''s people and the American police. They suspected that they were the people who kidnapped Tang Tang and were arrested.


    Fortunately, they had the same words before, and after the investigation, they really had nothing to do with Tang Tang''s loss, so they let them go.


    But Fang mujin still doubted them, and let the bodyguards catch them. She used a lot of extraordinary means and didn''t ask anything, so she let them go.


    After hearing this, Su wennuan was afraid: "did he ask anything? Do you know that detective Li is looking for clues to save Tiantian?"


    "No, detective Li has his own professional ethics. He didn''t reveal a word. Besides, song youyou was present at that time. He said that he couldn''t even kill him!"


    "This will scare the snake. If song youyou transfers the child, or has a guard, it will be more difficult to find the child in the future."


    "Oh, thank goodness he didn''t say it!" Su wennuan was relieved and asked, "what about detective Li now?"


    "Still in the hospital, he was seriously injured, with multiple fractures and unidentified wounds. It seems that he has suffered a lot these days!"


    "Well, I thought they wanted too much money before, but I didn''t expect that what they earned was the money they should earn so much!"


    "It''s not easy!"¡®


    "However, detective Li said that he didn''t earn the money. He was afraid that he would have to spend his life to earn it, so he wanted to return the remaining half of the money. I didn''t accept it. Let''s take it as his medical expenses. After all, he suffered a lot this time!"


    Song youyou said in shock: "he doesn''t check? What about Tiantian? Can we find someone else? "


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. According to his subordinates, detective Li is the last person in the circle who wants money and lives. He is afraid to take over the work, and others are afraid even more."


    "Fang mujin is too cruel to attack. He scared detective Li out of his wits."


    Su wennuan frowned and said, "he''s more cruel than the devil. I''ve already seen it!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at Su wennuan''s sad face and said comfortingly, "but I''ll try my best to inquire. I hope someone will help us continue to check."


    "Well, that''s the only way!"


    Half a month later, Cheng Jinran and detective Li were right. Within two days, they all knew about detective Li, so no one dared to take over his work. No matter how much money they gave him, they wouldn''t do it!


    "What about that?"


    "Now there is no hope, no one to help us, let alone save the children!" Su wennuan is in a hurry in the room.


    In the end, she cried with regret. She slapped herself with hatred and said with gnashing teeth, "how can I be so useless? I''m not qualified to be a mommy, or I won''t let my children fall into crisis again and again."


    "I''m really useless, useless!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at her excited collapse, grabbed her hand, frowned and advised: "warm, don''t do this, there will be a way!"


    "Don''t worry. If you beat yourself and scold your children, you won''t come back by yourself!"


    Su wennuan suddenly raised his head and said in a trembling voice, "brother Jin, can I help you have a baby?"


    "Now there''s only one way. Only if I help you have a baby, will song youyou let someone go!"


    "I beg you, will you help me? I really can''t help it! " Su Nuan bowed her head in agony.

 Chapter 333

    Cheng Jin ran still comforted: "warm, don''t worry, there will be a way!"


    Su wennuan shook her head and said, "there''s no way. There''s really no way. I can''t drag it down any more."


    "The longer I delay, the later it will be to save Tiantian. If I save the child one day later, she will be in danger one more day!"


    "Yesterday, I saw the news of middle-aged men molesting girls on my mobile phone. What do you think Tiantian should do in case of this kind of perversion?"


    "She is a child of four or five years old. What should she do in such a situation? Helpless, can only be bullied, as long as I think of this kind of picture, I want to die heart


    "There are also news of some take away children breaking their legs and begging on the roadside!"


    "What''s more, the news that the organs of the heartless have been dug up and sold at a high price on the black market. As long as I see these creepy news, I will tremble with fear."


    "I will associate these terrible things with Tiantian. Every day is suffering for me now!"


    "Brother Jin, please help me, I just want to save my child as soon as possible!" Su Nuan wants to kneel down from the sofa, but Cheng Jinran stops her.


    "Wennuan, what are you doing?"


    "I can help you. I can help you with anything. Don''t torture yourself like this, OK?"


    "Don''t think about it. You''re too nervous. You''re just bluffing yourself."


    "If you want to have a baby, I can help you, but not today. Your mood is too bad. Even if... Even if that happens, you can''t have a baby!"


    "After two days, when your mood is stable and you want to be clear, can you make a decision?" Cheng Jinran tries to comfort her, knowing that her mood is still on the verge of collapse.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak, just nodded silently, then covered her face with her hands, hung her head down, her shoulders trembled slightly, and tears fell from her fingers drop by drop.


    When Cheng Jinran saw her like this, he felt sorry for her and wanted to treat her with pain!


    But now he can only gently pat her on the back to comfort her, nothing else can be done, as for the birth of children, he dare not think, now doing that kind of thing is equivalent to playing hooligans!


    The next night, when Cheng Jinran came out with a bath towel, Su wennuan took the initiative to wipe his hair with a towel.


    He wanted to refuse, but looking at Su wennuan''s face, he just gave up.


    Later, her hair and body were also dried. Su wennuan gently held his waist from behind him, kissing the man''s neck and ears.


    Cheng Jinran suddenly nervous body pores are erect up, the whole body straight back to her, don''t dare to move.


    He knew what her initiative meant tonight. She was going to have a baby, and she needed a child urgently to save her other child.


    But the result of this is that she completely gave up her love, and then her life was flat and gloomy.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jinran stretched out her hand and pulled her arm around her waist. In a hoarse voice, she said, "warm, do you want to think about it again? Maybe there are other ways?"


    Su wennuan didn''t speak. She just put her face on his back and held him tightly. In fact, her heart was entangled by everyone.


    After a day''s ideological preparation, but when this moment comes, she still dare not take that step.


    "Warm, have you thought about it?"


    "Once it''s done, you can''t go back. Do you really want to give up your love?"


    "What is love? Is it important to have my child''s life?" She asked softly, tears slowly down the man''s back.


    Cheng Jinran felt that his back seemed to be wet with tears. He knew that the most painful thing at the moment was her!


    What she said was not about him, but about herself. She was weighing love and her child''s life, which is important?


    "Brother Jin, don''t ask so many questions. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more. I''m afraid I''ll waver and I''m afraid I''ll regret it!"


    "But after you do this, you will regret it in the future. This is not a guess, but a certainty!"


    "Who can tell the future clearly? Who knows which comes first, accident or tomorrow?"


    "Don''t think too much about the future. I just want to look after the present!"


    Su wennuan didn''t want to hesitate any more. She closed her eyes and began to take off her conservative pajamas.


    Cheng Jinran heard her rustling voice of undressing, and was even more nervous. His heart thumped and nearly jumped out.


    "Brother Jin, I''m done... Open... Let''s go!" Su Nuan said in a trembling voice.


    Cheng Jinran tangled for a long time and didn''t turn around. Finally, he stood up and turned his back to her and said, "I can''t take advantage of the danger now, and I don''t want to see you regret it in the future."


    "I... there are two patients in our hospital who need to be examined. You... Go to bed first!" Cheng Jinran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran!


    When he came out of the house, he sat on the stone pillar at the door, constantly puffing and puffing, looking at the cigarette butts all over the floor.


    Cheng Jinran laughs bitterly. He laughs that he is a real counsellor. His wife takes the initiative to make love to him, but he runs away. I''m afraid that he will be laughed off.


    But it''s not a good way to escape. What about tomorrow night? What about later?


    If we can''t find a way to solve the problem, it will never be avoided. After all, song Youyou, that vicious woman, won''t let her baby go easily.


    In this way, Su wennuan cried in her bedroom all night, like a child thinking of going crazy!


    Cheng Jinran sat outside the door all night, thinking about the problem, thinking about the white head!


    The next morning, when Su wennuan came out of the bedroom in a bad mood, Cheng Jinran had already made breakfast.


    "So early, did you work overtime last night?" Su wennuan asked strangely. She thought he didn''t come back.


    "Ah? Mm-hmm. I work overtime until the morning and come back to make breakfast. I don''t go to work in the morning and go to the hospital in the afternoon. "


    "I simply made some breakfast. How do you taste it? I''m sure it''s not as good as you. But make do with it. After that, I''ll take you to the hospital for a physical examination!"


    "Physical examination? What are you doing? "


    "Aren''t you going to have a baby for me?" Cheng Jinran asked in a light voice.


    It made Su wennuan blush, and it was embarrassing to think of last night.


    "I... that... En... I want to have... The sooner the better..." Su wennuan said with an embarrassed face, lowering her head.


    "Do I need to have a physical examination before I have a baby?"

 Chapter 334

    Cheng Jinran knew that she wanted to be crooked and said with a smile: "to be a test tube baby, you need to check your body first, and then take out sperm and eggs from you and me respectively. If you can conceive successfully, it''s no better!"


    "I''m thinking that since it''s unavoidable to have children, this is the best way to do it!"


    "We have no physical contact, but you still have my child. If Tiantian is rescued in the future, you and Fang mujin are still possible, you can still go!"


    "As for the child, you can take it away or stay. It''s just pity for the child. It''s doomed to lack of father''s or mother''s love, but... There''s no way."


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened in surprise and asked curiously, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong? No matter what we do, just give birth to children?"


    "Don''t you want to see you give birth to a child for me, so she can rest assured?"


    Su wennuan looked down and thought for a while before gratefully saying, "well, thank you, brother Jin!"


    "Thank you. You''re very kind to me again."


    After breakfast, they went to the hospital together. Because Cheng Jinran worked in the hospital and was very familiar with the whole hospital, he walked through the back door and soon arranged for their physical examination before making other preparations.


    "Don''t worry, the test results will come out in a moment. If you have good physical fitness and are suitable for pregnancy, you can arrange the following things and accept the operation."


    "Surgery?"


    "Small surgery, almost no pain, you lie down to sleep on the completion of!"


    "But the probability of success is not very big, only 30%, you have to group good psychological preparation for failure!"


    Just as Cheng Jinran was comforting Su wennuan''s nervousness, the lady in the color Doppler room stood at the door and cried, "Su wennuan, it''s your turn!"


    "Go ahead, do a color Doppler ultrasound to see if the uterus is suitable for pregnancy!"


    "Yes


    "Good, don''t be afraid. It''s not painful to do color Doppler ultrasound. It''s over in two minutes!"


    Su wennuan went into the color Doppler room, and the female nurse said warmly: "Miss Su, please take off your pants and lie on the bed!"


    "Don''t be nervous, it will be over soon!" The female nurse said while daubing a transparent object similar to lubrication on her abdomen.


    Then she picked up the instrument to check her abdomen, and chatted while checking: "Miss Su, what''s the relationship between you and Dr. Cheng?"


    "I''m his wife!"


    "Ah... Are you his wife?" The little nurse was surprised, and then asked, "what''s wrong with you? Dr. Cheng is very considerate. He specially asked for leave to accompany you for examination! "


    Su warm embarrassed smile, this little nurse is also too gossip, how not to look at the examination results, just chat with her.


    "We want to have a child, but because of my physical reasons, I want to be a test tube baby, so let''s have a physical examination first to see if my physical condition is suitable for pregnancy or not!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "Then why can''t you get pregnant?"


    "Eh, you have scars here. They should be left by giving birth. They shouldn''t be infertile?" The little nurse asked curiously.


    Su wennuan is a little speechless. The little nurse is too curious about her. She just doesn''t have a good check.


    "Doctor, have my results come out? Can you see what''s going on inside? There''s no question? " She couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, let me see. I''m sorry. I''m a little excited to see Dr. Cheng''s wife."


    The little nurse said, looking up at the next monitor, and then Leng for a while, look at Su wennuan''s stomach, have a look at the monitor.


    There are things in the uterus, and healthy development, this is pregnant ah!


    "Mrs. Cheng, you are pregnant, and you have been pregnant for six weeks. The embryo development is very healthy. You don''t need to be a test tube baby!" The little nurse cried excitedly, as if she was happier than she was pregnant.


    "I''m... I''m pregnant? Six weeks, a month and a half? " Su wennuan looked at the little nurse with a confused face.


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong. You can see that the examination results are printed out. This small black spot is your child, but it''s still very small and it hasn''t developed."


    Su wennuan took the color Doppler report and looked at the pattern on it. Her face was pale, as if she was scared.


    The little nurse opened the door excitedly and yelled to Cheng Jinran, who was waiting in the corridor: "doctor Cheng, Congratulations, your wife is pregnant!"


    "And it''s six weeks pregnant. You don''t have to be a test tube baby!"


    "Embryo development is very healthy, as long as you take good care of the fetus, you can give birth to a healthy and lively baby!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at the little nurse''s mouth open and close, the same face muddled force!


    It can''t be that the examination was wrong. They just held each other for a while last night and got pregnant. Isn''t that too scientific?


    The little nurse looked at him and thought he didn''t believe it. She turned around and grabbed Su wennuan''s color Doppler ultrasound report, and then handed it to Cheng Jinran like a treasure.


    "Doctor Cheng, you can''t be wrong. You''re really pregnant."


    "Ha ha ha, are you happy and stupid? Mrs. Cheng is as happy and stupid as you. She can''t speak any more!" The little nurse said happily.


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan''s pale face and instantly understands something!


    This child belongs to Fang mujin!!!


    She unexpectedly coincidentally conceived Fang mujin''s child!


    "Dr. Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you really shocked? "


    "Why are you not happy that you have children?"


    "And... Mrs. Cheng''s face is also strange... You..." the little nurse put away her smile and looked at this and that with some doubts!


    There seems to be something wrong!


    Cheng Jinran reacted, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m so happy. I''m so happy that I forgot to react!"


    "Hee hee, that''s right. I knew you were happy and stupid!"


    Cheng Jinran embarrassed for a moment, went in and helped Su wennuan out, whispered in her ear: "let''s talk about it when we go home!"


    Su wennuan nods her head and walks with Cheng Jinran. Otherwise, she doubts whether she will faint.


    Out of the hospital, Su wennuan holds Cheng Jinran''s hand with trembling fingers and says in a trembling voice: "brother Jin, I''m pregnant with his child. What should I do?"


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    "Must be his child?"


    "I came back from the United States the day after I had a relationship with him. It''s just a month and a half since I came back. This child must be his! It must be! "


    "What should I do? How can I have his baby? I don''t know what to do? " Su wennuan seems to be scared.


    She holds Cheng Jinran''s hand and shivers all the time. She keeps repeating "what should I do?"?

 Chapter 335

    "Don''t worry. It''s just a baby. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    "If you want to be born, you will be born. If you don''t want to be born, you will be killed. It''s no big deal. Don''t be afraid!"


    "You are too sensitive, too nervous and too concerned. In fact, this is a very small thing!" Cheng Jinran looked at her nervous lips, shivering, constantly comforting.


    "Brother Jin, I can''t have his baby, I can''t!"


    "I''m going to kill the baby. Please contact the doctor for me. I don''t want to have his baby!" Su wennuan''s mood is still tense.


    Cheng Jinran sees people casting curious eyes, just pull her into the car.


    "Warm, you calm down, any decision you make now is not feasible, you must calm down to decide whether the child will stay or not!"


    "Be obedient, take a deep breath, and calm down slowly. Shall we talk about it again?" Cheng Jinran slowly helps her calm down.


    Su wennuan gradually calms down and tears flow down unconsciously. This child is not coming at the right time. Why does he come now?


    Why don''t you come earlier or later, just in time for her to get married, and it''s impossible for her to come with Fang mujin? What''s her choice?


    "Think about it? The child is beaten or born


    Su wennuan hesitated for a long time before biting her teeth and saying, "knock it out! I can''t have this baby


    "This child is not coming at the right time. I can''t have him!"


    "Why do you want to kill him? This child may be the only relationship between you and Fang mujin!"


    "Besides, you are in urgent need of a child. Isn''t this child coming at the right time?"


    "But song youyou asked me to give birth to you, not to give birth to Fang mujin. If she knew that the child was Fang mujin, she might kill Tiantian madly!"


    "The so-called concern leads to chaos. Now you are more and more one-sided in thinking about problems, so you only think about bad results instead of good ones!"


    "This is not a good situation!" Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan, who is nervous recently, and says something helplessly.


    "You gave birth to the child, whose do you say it is?"


    "Can song youYou know better than you?"


    "If we don''t come to check today, even you don''t have such a child. What''s more, you won''t know that the child belongs to Fang mujin. How can she know?"


    "So as long as you say that this child is mine, she won''t have any doubt. Do you understand?"


    "Well, don''t be nervous, listen to me, give birth to the baby, save Tiantian, and then find Fang mujin to explain all the truth. Song youyou is finished!"


    "Besides, you and Fang mujin are already in love. Now that you are pregnant with his child, you are the most suitable and happy together. Isn''t that good?"


    Su wennuan looks up at Cheng Jinran and listens to his insipid tone. She has an impulse to cry.


    "We are happy. What about you?"


    "Why don''t you ever think about yourself?"


    "You complete our happiness. Who will complete your happiness?"


    Cheng Jinran tone relaxed said: "my happiness in a corner waiting for me."


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything unforgivable since I was a child. I''m not a good person, but I''m not a bad person. I''m a doctor, and I''ve saved a lot of people''s lives. God won''t treat me harshly and will arrange my own happiness for me!"


    Su wennuan, listening to Cheng Jinran''s words, cried out with a cry. Holding his neck tightly, he was like a child who did something wrong. He kept saying, "brother Jin, I owe you a lifetime!"


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "The better you treat me, the more heartless I feel!"


    "I know what you want, but I just can''t do it. You are so kind to me. I really hate myself!" Su wennuan cried, even incoherent.


    But Cheng Jinran knew that she wanted to express her gratitude!


    "Well, don''t cry. You are pregnant now. Crying too much is not good for your child!"


    "You can take care of the baby. I''ll arrange the rest. After saving the baby, I''ll tell Fang mujin the truth. He will treat you well in the future!"


    Su wennuan shook his head and said, "I... I don''t want to tell him!"


    Then she shook her head and said, "no, I want to tell him that the bad things song youyou did should be punished!"


    "However, even if I told Fang mujin, I would not be with him!"


    "From the moment he accepted song Youyou, I decided to quit and never be with him!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at her face and said with a slight sigh, "you''re starting to get to the top again."


    "Fang mujin accepted you, not song youyou!"


    "But at that time, I was living on behalf of song youyou. What he accepted was song youyou. I didn''t get into the corner!"


    "Well, whatever you think, you''ll figure it out sooner or later!"


    "Come on, I''ll drive you home!"


    Cheng Jinran has no choice but to shake his head. He knows that what Su wennuan says now is just angry words, and he will never forgive him for his whole life?


    Is it possible?


    How long is there in her life, how many things will happen, and how can she only stick to this one thing?


    Before long, she was not so angry, not so resentful, the only thing left was missing and love!


    He can feel that Fang mujin and Su wennuan are a natural couple. No matter how many of them are involved, they will be together in the end!


    They are the latter half of each other''s life, and he is just a passer-by in their life, or a guide!


    When his mission is completed, he will probably be able to find his own happiness!


    Su wennuan''s hand touched her flat abdomen unconsciously. She never thought that she was pregnant with his baby only one night.


    She did not know whether the child''s arrival was a blessing or a curse!


    Half a year later!


    In the United States, Tang Tang still didn''t find it. Fang''s mother cried all day long, hoping that a miracle would happen that day, and the child would come back suddenly.


    "Look for it quickly. You must get my grandson back!"


    "Whoever can get my grandson back, I can give him a listed company."


    "Wuwu, my poor child, it''s not whether he has life or not, whether he has enough to eat, whether he has warm clothes or not!" Fang''s mother cried sadly.


    Fang mujin was very sad to hear her mother cry.


    Just listen to his mouth advised: "Mom, don''t cry, the child will find!"


    "Look for it. You always say you''ll find it. Have you found it? What about the children? "


    "I want children!"


    "Mom, when I was a child, I was tied up by bad people, and then I went back?"


    "You are smart enough to escape by yourself, but can my little grandson be so lucky?"

 Chapter 336

    "It''s been half a year. Maybe my poor grandson''s bones are cold!" Fang''s mother cried again.


    "No, my son will live a long life!"


    Song youyou also came to persuade: "Mom, don''t be sad. We''ll send more people to look for it, and we''ll find the child!"


    "You stay away from me. If it wasn''t for your child, could you lose it?"


    "I think you''ve lost your child on purpose, and then when you give birth to a child, no one will compete with you!"


    "I tell you, your wishful thinking is wrong. If Tang Tang can''t find it back, you don''t want to have a baby. We don''t recognize it. I have only one grandson."


    "So I advise you, it''s better to pray that we can find Tang Tang earlier, or you won''t have a better life!" Fang''s mother has fallen into despair at this moment. She thinks that her child can''t be found, so it''s hard to see anyone, especially song you.


    At this moment, she has forgotten song youyou''s caring for mu Jin. She only remembers that song youyou lost her child because of carelessness.


    Song youyou is about to be angry by Fang''s unreasonable attitude, but she can''t attack. She can only pretend to sob in a small voice.


    "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to!" Her voice is aggrieved like being bullied and thinking of a poor child.


    "What are you crying for? Can you cry for my grandson?"


    "You go away, stay away from me, don''t wander in front of me, you will be upset after seeing it!"


    Song youyou runs away with an aggrieved face. Fang mujin knows that her mother is in a bad mood, but it''s wrong to anger others like this.


    He had to appease his mother first, and then go to comfort song youyou. However, song youyou is also very good at being a man. He doesn''t care too much and complain. He looks very sensible.


    "Ah Jin, I''m ok. I lost my child. My mother is upset. It''s right to take out my anger. I''m really OK!"


    Fang mujin comforted: "her words are angry. Don''t take them seriously. You didn''t lose your child. Don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself."


    "Well, I know. I won''t take it to heart."


    "Ah Jin, don''t worry too much. I think Tangji has his own way. He will be OK!"


    "In fact, the most difficult thing in this family is you. You can''t see it now, and you have lost your only child."


    "Because of the loss of the child, you have to comfort my mother and comfort me, I don''t want to give you trouble, I just want you to frown less!" Song youyou''s words are very beautiful. Whether it''s false or false, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Fang mujin listen to her sensible words, the heart really comforted a lot, at least some people understand him!


    These days, he always hated his eyes. Why didn''t he get better soon? He lost his child, but he was like a useless man and couldn''t help anything.


    Maybe if his eyes are good, he can find the child earlier!


    "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to bed early." Fang mujin said and patted song youyou on the shoulder, turning to go.


    Song youyou held his waist from behind him and said, "ah Jin, will you stay tonight?"


    "It has been half a year, and your observation period has long passed, but you never spend the night in my room. Are you still blaming me for the children''s affairs?"


    Fang mujin listened to song youyou''s choking voice, her back was slightly stiff, and she didn''t know how to explain it!


    "I don''t blame you. Don''t think much about it!"


    "Then why don''t you... Stay in my room for the night?"


    "Have you forgotten what you said half a year ago? You said you would be good to me, and you said you would have a good life with me from now on, but now... "Song youyou burst into tears.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. It''s just that the child is lost. I''m not in the mood to do that!"


    "Do not do that kind of thing, I know the child lost, you are more anxious than anyone else, other things do not interest you."


    "I just want you to stay with me. Can''t I have such a simple request?"


    "Well, stop it and go to bed early!" Fang mujin still pushed away her hand and left.


    Song youyou looks at his back, and tears and resentment in his eyes become more and more intense. How can he treat her like this?


    Is he so heartless that he forgot how she took care of him and treated him well during his illness half a year ago?


    Although Su nuannan is taking care of her, she is taking care of her in her name. Therefore, Fang mujin should not treat her with such an indifferent attitude now. She should be grateful to her every day!


    Besides, Fang mujin''s side, when he sat in his room listening to the cry coming from the next room, his heart was also very bad.


    Even full of guilt and guilt!


    Think about how she took care of him tenderly half a year ago, but now how he treats her. He really thinks that he is too much and heartless!


    But sometimes he just can''t control himself, and he always thinks wildly. He clearly knows that he prefers song you in the dumb period to song you in the speaking period!


    He doesn''t know why he has such a strange feeling. He is clearly a person. The only difference is whether he can speak, but why he can''t accept it.


    It''s true that they haven''t slept in the same bed since Song you was able to speak. He was really afraid that his observation period would not pass and he would infect song you.


    Later, the child lost, he is really not in the mood to think about those warm things.


    Up to now, he really doesn''t want to be with her. Although he knows that he is too much and heartless, he really doesn''t want to be with her!


    Even though she offered to ask him to stay tonight, he still refused!


    He thought that he should give her a gift tomorrow to make her happy and relieve his guilt by the way!


    If she can''t satisfy what she wants emotionally, she should make up for it in material. In a word, it''s better than doing nothing. Otherwise, he can''t get over it in conscience. After all, when he''s in the most difficult situation, he''s been taking care of him for more than half a year!


    The next morning, song youyou knocked on the door as usual to help him dress and wash, as if nothing had happened last night.


    "Ah Jin, which one do you want to wear today, the white shirt or the blue shirt?" Song youyou picked up two shirts and asked in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin even reached out and pointed to the black shirt hanging in the wardrobe and said, "wear the black one today, which is the one hanging in the wardrobe and next to the purple one!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll get it for you!" Song youyou turns to the wardrobe to get the clothes, but his hand suddenly froze when he gets half of them.

 Chapter 337

    Song youyou looks back at Fang mujin in shock and asks in surprise: "can you... Can you see it with your eyes? How do you know it''s purple next to black? "


    Fang mujin listens to her words, suddenly a face muddle of Leng, then eyes just slowly focus to see a face shocked song you.


    And then his eyes just stiff send song you''s face away, slowly turning looking at everything in the bedroom.


    White wardrobe, gray sheets, black carpet, brown sofa, and all kinds of home furnishings.


    He can see, he can see miraculously!!!


    Fang mujin''s eyes twinkled with ecstatic eyes, and finally fixed on Song youyou''s face of uneasiness and shock.


    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin''s ecstatic eyes, covered her mouth excitedly, and said in a trembling voice: "you... You... You can really see?"


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    "When did your eyes recover and how could you suddenly see them?"


    "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" Song youyou is excited and incoherent.


    Fang mujin looked at her crying with joy and recalled how her eyes could see it.


    To tell you the truth, after he rejected song youyou last night, he was very uneasy. He always felt guilty for her, and then he fell asleep like this.


    But after he fell asleep, he began to dream. He dreamed that in the dream, song youyou sat by the bed and cried sadly. He was very unhappy, so he comforted her and said a lot of nice words to make up for her.


    Then he promised to take her out to play, invite her to see movies, go shopping, go to play, ride romantic carousel and hot air balloon, in short, as long as it can make up for her.


    Before going out, he needs to choose a suitable dress. In his dream, song youyou becomes Su wennuan.


    He asked Su wennuan which one was more beautiful. Su wennuan told him to wear the black shirt. Black set him off very handsome, noble and mysterious. She preferred his black clothes.


    After that, he happily searched for the black shirt in the wardrobe, but found that he couldn''t find it.


    Then song youyou woke him up and asked him which shirt he was wearing. He came back to reality from his dream, only blurted out that he wanted the black shirt.


    What he didn''t expect was that after sleeping all night and looking for the shirt all night, his eyes were so strange!


    "Ah Jin, how are you good? Is it really good? "


    "Can you see clearly when I stand here?" Song youyou''s words interrupted Fang mujin''s memory.


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded gently, and said in a warm and pleasant voice: "it''s good to sleep all night for no reason!"


    "Great, great, I''ll tell my mother-in-law!"


    Song youyou ran out excitedly, came to the corridor and began to shout: "Mom, ah Jin''s eyes are good, he can see, he''s really good!"


    Then, Fang Mu Jin''s mother rushed into Fang Mu Jin''s room like a gust of wind. She came to his bed and hugged her son. She cried and asked in the room.


    Fang mujin stroked her mother''s back. Although she couldn''t hear what she said in her room, he could hear her general meaning.


    It''s just asking if his eyes are really good? And then thank God, God bless or something.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Can''t I see it? Why are you crying! "


    "It''s nothing to be excited about. Besides, I''m not blind at all. I''ve been blind in a car accident, and I''m much better after half a year''s rest. How normal is that?"


    "At most, I''m lucky. Well, good boy, I won''t cry!" Fang mujin chuckled and coaxed her mother like a child.


    "Yes, you can''t cry. It''s a happy event. You can''t cry. If you cry too much, you''ll have bad luck!"


    Fang''s mother wiped her tears, held her son''s face, carefully looked into his eyes, and then stretched out her finger to shake in front of his eyes.


    He also held out three fingers and asked, "tell mom, what time is it?"


    "Mom, I said I could see it. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "This is three. Today you are wearing a purple nightgown and a white one. Around your neck is an emerald necklace from your grandmother, which was given by your father on your 50th birthday."


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Fang mujin''s face was smiling and asked in a strange tone.


    Fang''s mother suddenly split her mouth and began to laugh. At last, she burst into tears. Then she stretched out her hand and pinched her face. Only when she felt pain did she believe it was true.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Looking at her mother''s childish behavior, Fang mujin felt both heartache and warmth. Once again, she felt that nothing in the world can surpass maternal love!


    Fang''s mother responded and urged: "get up quickly, change your clothes, go to the hospital and have a check to see if it''s all right. Will it recur in the future?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, check it while it''s ready!" In the end, she was not at ease. She had to hear the doctor''s diagnosis.


    When the three of them came out of the hospital in the evening, they seemed to be smiling all the time. When they heard Dr. Ham''s words, her heart at the mention of her throat finally relaxed.


    "Thank goodness, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Now I''m relieved!"


    Along the way, Fang''s mother talked about it, but the joy of it passed, and she thought of her precious grandson, who had been lost for half a year.


    Fang''s mother''s laughter suddenly stopped, and suddenly wiped her tears, which made Fang mujin unable to resist.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Wuwu... Your eyes are good, but how can my grandson not have such good luck? Why haven''t he found them?"


    "Ah Jin, you said that when we got home, as soon as we opened the door, would the child be waiting for us at home?"


    "Do you think there will be double happiness today?"


    Looking at her mother''s sad appearance, Fang mujin couldn''t bear to beat her, so she followed her words and said, "I think so. Our father and son are always very lucky."


    "I have a hunch that Tang Tang must still be alive, just in a corner we can''t find."


    "He''ll come back. I won''t give up. I''ll get the baby back!"


    Song Youyou, sitting in the back row, seems very guilty when listening to the conversation between mother and son in front of him!


    In fact, she has become more and more worried recently. Every day, she is worried about her children''s escape, their accidents, and how to deal with them in the future?


    After all, the longer the child is in her hands, the more likely it is to leak out, and the more dangerous she is.


    But she can''t lock up the child all her life. One day she will let him out, but if she lets him out, she will be sentenced to death.

 Chapter 338

    She didn''t dare to kill someone. Now, Tang Tang is really a hot potato for her. She doesn''t want to take it or lose it.


    It''s really easy to ask God, but hard to send God, no matter what!


    Now she''s worried to death!


    Just when song youyou was daydreaming, the car had already arrived home. Fang''s mother pushed the door hopefully, but there was no miracle.


    The living room is still cold and quiet, with no children''s cheerful laughter and lively figure.


    Fang''s mother could not help sobbing when she saw the empty room.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll comfort her."


    Song youyou nodded and went upstairs. When she came back to the room, she was restless. As long as she thought of Fang''s mother''s sad and painful appearance, she felt afraid.


    If the child is found in the future, I don''t know if Fang''s mother will swallow her alive with her own hands!


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, song youyou quietly calls his subordinates and asks, "how are the two children? There''s nothing strange about it, is there? "


    "They are so cruel. I''ve never seen such a brave child before. They are not afraid of me at all. They are more happy than anyone else. It seems that they have forgotten who their parents are!" Xiao Wang listened to the attic above jumping and laughter, a burst of silence.


    "If it''s OK, let them make trouble. We can''t let them run away or hurt them. After all, the boy''s father is not someone anyone can afford. We''d better leave a way for ourselves!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song. I know what to do!"


    "You should keep more snacks. If there is any wind and grass nearby recently, you should pay attention to it and let me know immediately if there is any situation!"


    "OK, please rest assured!"


    Xiao Wang hesitated and asked, "Miss Song, that boy has been arrested for half a year. Do you plan to keep them like this all the time?"


    "I don''t think it''s a good way to keep them closed all the time. You can''t keep them closed all your life!"


    "It''s impossible to kill people. It''s you and me who put him back to die. What do you think I should do? What better way do you have? "


    "Er... I... I don''t have a good idea. I''m asking for your opinion. You are so smart that you will come up with a good idea!"


    Song youyou said dejectedly: "I don''t have any good way. Let''s go step by step. Just keep an eye on the children and don''t let them escape."


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Xiao Wang looked at the dust falling from his head and hid beside him, with a helpless face.


    He''s going to be driven crazy by these two little demons. It''s not human''s job to look after children, especially the big man who dances with knives and guns.


    The half year he spent in custody of Tiantian was the most relaxed half year for him. The little girl was really clever and obedient. She sat quietly in the room every day without making any noise, not to mention much worry.


    But since the kid came, his nightmare has followed.


    That kid is so smart. This "smart" refers to his whole idea. It seems that he has practiced it countless times, and his mind is full of whole idea.


    To tell you the truth, he is not little in the hands of Tang Tang!


    Later, he would not go to the attic as much as he wanted to make trouble. How could he say that? We could not afford to hide.


    But later, Xiao Wang found that Tang Tang was just a demon. He couldn''t even hide!


    For example, he concentrated on keeping watch during the day, and at the same time, he worried about the movement of the good idea outside, and at the same time, he worried that the two children could not escape.


    In the evening, it''s hard to sleep for a while. As a result, there''s an earthquake on the top of my head!!!


    The attic board not only made a loud noise, but also a lot of dust fell from the cracks, which made him eat a mouthful of dust!


    Xiao Wang couldn''t bear it. After he went upstairs, he beat Tang Tang naked. He thought he could be honest for two days.


    But by the next day, the earthquake in the attic was still as usual, and the noise was hundreds of times stronger than the fighting capacity of erha''s house demolition.


    He went up and beat Tang Tang again. This time, he beat him even harder. He puffed up his little butt with the sole of his shoes.


    But Tang Tang didn''t cry at all. He just clenched his fist tightly and glared at him angrily. His small eyes were terrible.


    The eyes seemed to say that if you don''t kill me, I will kill you one day!


    On the third day, when the noise was still the same upstairs, he realized that Tang Tang was a tough guy. He had to go upstairs to talk to the children.


    In addition to not let them go, other conditions casually, as long as there is no noise at night on the line!


    Then Tang Tang didn''t put forward some very excessive and idiotic demands, such as you let us leave, let us call our parents, or you call the police for us.


    Just as a child''s playful nature, put forward to play out of the attic for two hours every day, and never run away!


    Xiao Wang thought again and again, in order to have a good night''s sleep, he agreed. He just agreed to let them come out to play at night and not yell, otherwise he would be locked up immediately and never go out of the attic again.


    For the first few days, Xiao Wang raised his attention every day, staring at the two children for fear that they would run away.


    But a few days later, he found that the two children were really playing in the backyard and had no intention of running away.


    Just a child''s fun, he does not understand, kick a stone, pick up a stone, or pull a piece of grass, play a piece of mud can be happy afternoon, really do not know what to play a mud happy!


    In this way, they lived in peace for half a year, but recently he felt that the neighborhood was not very safe, and he regained the right of children to play for two hours a day, so the "earthquake" in the Pavilion began again these two days.


    And he started his life of eating ash again. I don''t know how old the house is, how much dust there is on the floor, not only eating ash but also squinting!!!


    Just like now, listening to the deafening noise overhead, Xiao Wang has the heart to kill people with his ears covered. I really want to make the world quiet as soon as possible.


    After making a lot of noise upstairs for a while, he finally calmed down. Xiao Wang knew that the two children had run out of energy and it was estimated that they would soon go to bed!


    Unexpectedly, the two little milk balls didn''t sleep. Instead, they were plotting a big surprise!


    I saw Tang Tang lying in Sweet''s ear and whispered, "sister, do you remember what you just said?"


    "Don''t make mistakes tonight, or we won''t be able to escape!"


    "Mm-hmm, sweet remembers!" Tian Tian nodded cautiously.


    Tang Tang said with an uneasy face: "you tell me your plan again, or my brother will be uneasy!"

 Chapter 339

    "OK, first step, my brother and I will transport the weapons to the door!" Sweet said, pointing to a bamboo basket under the summer wooden bed.


    There are so many stones, stones, weeds and mud in the bamboo basket that they solidify into a big miscellaneous stone, which weighs at least 100 Jin.


    These are all the fruits of labor accumulated by two children for half a year, which is what Xiao Wang can''t understand in his eyes. Why can he be so happy when picking up a stone.


    Two children can pick up more than ten or twenty fast every day, and half a year later, they accumulate a basket full of weeds, mud and water, which makes them a weapon of great lethality.


    "Mmm, sweet is great. What about the second step?"


    "The second step, Tiantian and her brother overturn the table together, and then Tiantian cries and calls the bad uncle up and kills him with a weapon!"


    "The third step, sweet and brother run away together!"


    "Mm-hmm, my sister is so smart. Don''t forget it later." Tang Tang admiringly touched the sweet soft hair.


    Sweet is showing a sweet and lovely smile, stand on tiptoe in brother''s side face kiss the first floor, said brother is Bang Bang Da.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The two little milk balls are action oriented, saying that action is action. They climb under the bed together, push the bamboo basket to the door with all their strength, and then roll the cylindrical bamboo basket to the door together!


    Then they overturned a broken table in the corner of the attic, making the attic board make a loud noise. The floor even shook twice. Xiao Wang held his head in his arms in case the floor suddenly collapsed.


    Just when he wanted to go upstairs to see what the two kids were up to, a sweet, heartbreaking and sharp cry came from the attic.


    "Wow... Ah... Brother... Wake up... Wuwu... Don''t die..."


    When Xiao Wang heard the cry, his face changed and he ran up the stairs quickly. At this time, he heard Tian Tian''s cry: "bad uncle, help brother... Wu Wu Wu... Tian Tian is afraid..."


    "Brother a lot of blood... Tang brother was killed... Wu Wu... Sweet don''t want brother dead..." the little girl cried very sad.


    Xiao Wang, who is galloping up the stairs, hears Tiantian''s words such as "Tang Tang was killed" and "a lot of blood". He also thinks of the loud noise just now. His hair is all up in fear. The little girl is dead. Fortunately, the little devil can''t die!!!


    As he opened the door, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Tang Tang? "


    "Wuwu... Tiantian is afraid of... A lot of blood... A lot of blood..." Tiantian cries sadly. She can''t say clearly, but it''s just like a five-year-old''s reaction.


    Xiao Wang quickly opened the door lock, but found that the door could not be opened. He asked anxiously, "why can''t the door be opened? What happened inside?"


    "Die wench, you don''t cry first, tell me what happened inside quickly?" Wang anxiously slapped the door and asked aloud.


    "The table has fallen down... My brother is under the table... Wuwu... The table is in the way of the door. Tiantian can''t push it..."


    "Wuwu... Tiantian can''t save his brother... Bad uncle, come in to save his brother..." Tiantian cried and said intermittently, but she made all the meanings clear.


    Listening to Tian Tian''s words, Xiao Wang probably knows what happened inside. It must be two children who are naughty and want to make an earthquake. They deliberately overturn the table, but somehow they put Tang Tang under the table, and the fallen table just blocks the door, so he can''t open the door.


    Well, it must be!


    "Stand back, I''ll push the door open!"


    Then Xiao Wang tried his best to knock the door open. While he pushed the door open a little bit, the bamboo basket of more than 100 kg was rising a little bit.


    When Xiao Wang pushed the door completely open, he didn''t catch his breath to see what was going on inside. He suddenly felt a dark shadow coming from his head. When he looked up and saw the huge stone pressing the top, it was all over!


    Xiao Wang never thought that the two five-year-old children could be so smart that they were outrageous!!


    The two little milk balls nervously looked at the man who was pressed under the bamboo basket and didn''t hurt. They were stunned for a long time before they gave out a huge cheering sound.


    "Yeah, we won. We''re free at last!"


    "I can see daddy!"


    "I can see Mommy, sweet really miss Mommy!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, when the bad guys wake up, we can''t escape!" Tang Tang took Tian Tian''s little hand, turned over the bamboo basket one meter high at the door and ran out!


    In fact, Tang Tang''s worry is superfluous. The boulder of more than 100 Jin smashes on the top of his head. If he doesn''t die, he can''t catch them!


    Two small milk ball quickly ran downstairs, and quickly ran to the door, but Tiantian glimpsed the things on the tea table folded back.


    "Sweetie, come back, what are you doing?"


    Tiantian ran out very quickly, with a lovely smile on her face, holding her wallet in her hand, and said with pride, "that money will buy delicious food, otherwise if you can''t find Mommy, you will starve to death!"


    "Hee hee, my sister is so smart, I didn''t even think of it!"


    When the two children escaped from the villa to eat their own hamburgers, Tang Tang once again lamented the importance of money. Without such a smart sweet sister, they would be hungry tonight.


    For Tang Tang, a rich man of three generations, he probably understood the importance of money from this moment. In the past, he was spoiled as a little emperor at home.


    He always wants what he wants. There is nothing he can''t get. So he has no idea of money. He even thinks that everything in the world doesn''t need money. As long as he opens his mouth and says, "I want this, it''s in his hands."!


    After the two little milk balls were full, they touched their round bellies, and Tian Tian was a little afraid. She pulled her brother''s hand and asked, "brother, how can we find Mommy baa? Tian Tian doesn''t know where it is!"


    Tang Tang looked at the dark area around him. He didn''t know where it was, so he whispered, "my sister will fall asleep first, and my brother will take you to Mommy tomorrow morning."


    "Really? Brother, do you know Lu Tiantian looks at him expectantly.


    In order not to lose face in front of his sister, Tang Tang patted his chest and said, "of course, my brother grew up in the United States."


    "Tomorrow, my brother will take you to my daddy first, and then let daddy send us to find warm Mommy together!"


    "Well! My brother is wonderful Tiantian looks at Tang Tang with another face of flower infatuation, and she has a lot of trust in this handsome little brother.


    Then the two little milk balls lay on the park bench and went to sleep. They hugged each other with sweet smiles on their lips, thinking that they would be reunited with daddy and Mommy tomorrow!

 Chapter 340

    Late at night, song youyou just fell asleep. Before he fell asleep, the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated.


    When she looked at the caller ID of her mobile phone in a daze, her hands trembled, and suddenly she had a bad feeling.


    Something must have happened. If nothing had happened, Xiao Wang would not have called at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Song youyou covered his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "Cough... No... it''s not good... Children... The two children ran away..." the other side heard a weak voice, as if they didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "What? Run away? " Song youyou jumped out of bed in fright. Then he felt that his voice was too loud and quickly covered his mouth.


    She covered her mouth and went to the door to listen to the movement outside. After a long time, the corridor was very quiet. Then she lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter? How can the child run away? Don''t you want to look at them? "


    "They... They two... Cough... The two little bastards are too smart... I was fooled for a moment..." Xiao Wang said with a shriveled face. He never thought he could fall into the hands of two five-year-old children.


    "Where are they now? Did you get people back? What do you eat for? Why can''t you even watch the two children? "


    "I... cough... Cough..." Xiao Wang wanted to explain, but he made a series of coughs.


    At this time, song youyou found something wrong and asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why have you been coughing and your voice is so weak? Are you hurt? "


    "Well, I''m very lucky to be able to recover my life. My leg is probably broken. You can''t expect me to find a child. Find another way."


    "I don''t want your money either. I''ll let you know that I''ve done my duty!" Xiao Wang finished and hung up the phone.


    "Hello... Hello... Hello..." Song youyou listened to the busy voice on the phone, but he didn''t give up. He kept feeding to his mobile phone.


    "Asshole... Irresponsible asshole..."


    "I''m a loser. I can''t even watch them!"


    Song youyou scolded for a while before she calmed down. She kept telling herself not to panic. The more dangerous the moment is, the less panic she can be!


    Although she reminded herself again and again, how could she not panic at the critical moment of life.


    At this moment, she is really scared. As long as Tang Tang and Tian Tian come back and tell Fang mujin the truth, she will die miserably!!


    Therefore, she must calm down and try to find a way. She can''t come back with those two death charms, otherwise her death will come.


    Song youyou thinks about it. Now the child is gone, but she will come back here. So her only way is to stay here.


    Soon, song youyou called Xiao Wang again and said, "I promised you that you would have no less money, but now you have to introduce some reliable people to me and listen to me!"


    Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, when will you pay me? When will I contact you with my friends? But you can rest assured that I have professional ethics. I will definitely introduce you to reliable candidates. After all, what we do is to lick blood, and no one will be too long-lived!"


    "I wish you knew!"


    "I tell you, since you did it at the beginning and didn''t finish it well, don''t try to clean it up. After Fang mujin knew the truth, the first one would not let me go, and the second one would not let you go!"


    "He''s not a good man. If he finds out, we''ll all die!"


    "I know. I''ll pay as soon as possible so that I can share with my brothers. They can work for you honestly!"


    After Song youyou turned the money around, he asked, "do you have any photos and videos of Tang Tang locked in his room that I asked you to keep?"


    Xiao Wang was stunned for a moment and said, "yes, it''s a life-saving thing. I keep it all the time."


    "That''s good!"


    Song youyou then asked, "how many people do you have for me now?"


    "Four!"


    "Enough, two stay in China, two come to America as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, our organization is professional and rigorous. There are our people in all parts of the United States. As long as you have money, you can send them at any time."


    Song youyou listened to Xiao Wang''s words, and his eyes lit up. He lowered his voice and exclaimed, "that''s great!"


    "Give me the contact information of your four people, and I''ll arrange my plan for them!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    After Song youyou got the contact information, he called the two people in China and told them to send an anonymous email to Fang mujin''s mailbox, with photos and videos attached. He also told them that the child was in China, let Fang mujin take two hundred million to his designated place by himself, pay money with one hand and teach others with one hand!


    As long as Fang mujin sees her children''s photos and videos, she will definitely go back to China as soon as possible!


    Then she said that she would stay and deal with the affairs in the United States, and she would go back when it was done!


    When Fang mujin and Fang''s mother fly back home together, she and the two people sent by Xiao Wang stay in the villa waiting for the rabbit!


    When the two children worked hard to find their way home, she caught them all!


    This is the only way she came up with. She only hoped that the two smart devils didn''t know the contact information of Fang mujin or anyone in Fang''s family.


    If they knew, the two children would call directly, and she would be finished!


    However, according to Wang, the two children have been running away for eight hours, and now the Fang family is still as usual. They have not found anything. It is obvious that they have not heard from Tang Tang.


    Song youyou thinks that Tang Tang doesn''t know Fang mujin''s or Fang''s mother''s phone number!


    After she arranged everything, song youyou put his hands together and bowed to the air. I hope God bless her!


    Song youyou sat in the room and waited all night, every second was like suffering.


    Finally, at six o''clock in the morning, Fang mujin''s room had a movement. He rushed out of the room with a notebook computer in his arms and went straight to Fang''s mother''s room.


    Song youyou heard that, and soon her earth shaking cry came from Fang''s mother''s room.


    "Wuwu... Thank God, my grandson is still alive... Great... Great..."


    "Ah Jin, go and save him... Go and..."


    "Go and save the child, wuwuwu... My poor child..."


    Listening to Fang''s mother''s tears, song youyou quickly pretends that he doesn''t know anything and runs out of his room and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The child has found... He is still alive... In China... We are still looking for him here foolishly..." Fang''s mother cried and said.

 Chapter 341

    Song youyou pretended to be shocked and surprised and said, "I found it. It''s really great!"


    "At home? How did the child find it? Let''s go back quickly! "


    Fang mujin frowned and said: "now we can only make sure that the child is still alive, but in the hands of the kidnapper, he asked me to go to the designated place to trade!"


    "Ah? Kidnapping? "


    Later, Fang mujin explained to song Youyou, and then flew back to China in a hurry according to song youyou''s plan.


    She wanted to stay, but when she thought that her child''s clue was in China, she would stay here instead of going back, which might cause suspicion, so she flew back to China with Fang''s mother and son.


    Only two of Wang''s men stayed near the villa, waiting for a rabbit. She didn''t even tell Natasha about it. After all, the less people knew about it, the better!


    Fang''s family flew back to China. Fang mujin arrived at the place according to the time and place agreed by the other party. However, she threw herself into the air. The other party seemed to be playing with him and didn''t go there at all.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to go there. Song youyou just wanted to cheat their mother and son to return home, not to extort money.


    As long as Fang mujin comes back, her goal will be achieved. Of course, she will not let her people fall into the trap foolishly.


    When Fang mujin came back dejected, Fang''s father and mother got together nervously and asked anxiously, "how are things going? Where''s my grandson? "


    "You talk, where''s my grandson?"


    "And the child? Why didn''t the child come back together? "


    "Is something wrong? Did the kidnappers tear up the ticket? " Fang''s mother cried before she said anything.


    "No..." Fang mujin only said no two words.


    "No? Does that mean the child is still alive? Nothing? Is it because they don''t have enough money to let their children go? You tell them that we will give them any more money, that is to ask them not to hurt the child! "


    "No... I mean I didn''t see anyone, they didn''t show up at all!"


    "I suspect that we have been fooled, or that the purpose of those people is not money at all!"


    "Not money? What''s the purpose of that? Even if it''s not money, they can say what they want, so that people can guess. Who can guess? "


    "What about anonymous email? Can you find out the IP address of the other party, or find any clues?" Fang Fu said solemnly.


    Fang mujin shook her head helplessly and said in a low mood: "it''s useless. The kidnappers are very professional. The anonymous e-mail is implanted with a parrot virus. The e-mail will automatically disappear after one minute, leaving no evidence for you to inquire!"


    "Then... What should we do?"


    "Wuwu... My poor grandson must have suffered a lot... I don''t know whether he was beaten, whether he had enough food and clothing..." Fang''s mother cried again.


    Fang mujin had to comfort: "Mom, don''t worry, they won''t appear for no reason, there must be some reason or purpose, what we can do now is to wait for them to send a message."


    "What''s their purpose?"


    "Now there is no news about the child, at least it means that the child is safe, so no news is good news!"


    Fang''s father also sighed and said, "don''t cry. We are so upset that we can''t think of a way to cry!"


    "But I can''t help it, I''m worried, I''m sick!" Fang''s mother was extremely aggrieved.


    "You cry and the baby comes back? Shall I cry with you? "


    "I..." Fang''s mother was aggrieved and angry. She went upstairs and hid in the room crying alone, which saved her trouble.


    In a flash of time, three days later, Fang mujin has never received any news from the other party since she received the anonymous email. Now he has no choice but to wait.


    American street!


    Two children hand in hand, walking slowly on the road, their clothes dirty, as if very tired.


    "Brother, where is your home? How long will it take us to get there? "


    "Tiantian is so tired and hungry!" Xiaotiantian toots her mouth and looks aggrieved.


    Tang Tang also walked dejectedly. He remembered that his home was near here, but why couldn''t he find it?


    "Sister, don''t worry. We will be home soon. After we get home, grandma will make many delicious food for you."


    "But Tiantian is so hungry that she has no strength to go!"


    "That elder brother carries you to walk?"


    "I don''t want it. My brother is so tired. You can''t carry sweetie!" Little girl is still very sensible and resolute to refuse.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the police uncle?"


    "Mommy said that police uncles are all good people. If children are lost and can''t find their way home, police uncles will help them find it!"


    "We can''t go to the police uncle. Have you forgotten what your brother told you?"


    Tiantian thought about it and said, "brother said, you can''t go to the police uncle!"


    "Because my brother''s dad can''t see now, and all the phones at home are answered by bad women. If the police uncle calls, the bad girls will know where we are, so we will be very dangerous."


    "Yes, sweet is so smart!"


    "Hold on a little longer, we''ll soon find a home!"


    The two babies encouraged each other. They were so hungry that they went home to the cake shop and begged the boss to give them something to eat.


    Looking at the two lovely children, the store owner was not stingy with food.


    There was also a boss who gave them all the hamburgers and hot dogs left over from the day''s sale. Anyway, no one wanted the stale food the next day.


    Two little milk balls eating the rest of the hamburger, happy about to fly up, I do not know Fang mujin and Su wennuan see their children on the street begging appearance will be distressed to death.


    After they finished eating, they continued to walk. It was evening. Tang Tang suddenly pointed to a villa in front of him and said, "sister, brother''s home is here!"


    "That''s the big house!"


    "Brother, take you home to eat well!" Tang Tang took Tian Tian''s little hand and ran over.


    The two children were as happy as two birds, running and shouting: "Daddy, Daddy! The baby is back! "


    "Daddy, grandma... Baby is back, baby miss you so much!"


    But they didn''t expect that they hadn''t run to the door yet. Suddenly two tall men rushed out in front of them. One of them picked up a child and covered their mouth to escape quickly!


    When Natasha heard the faint cry and came out of the villa half nervous and half suspicious, the whole street was empty and there was no child at all.


    "Well, did you hear me wrong?"


    "Well, I should have heard it wrong. It was just like two children shouting. It should be someone else''s child!" Natasha muttered and went back to the room.

 Chapter 342

    Song Youyou, who is far away in China, received a call from Xiao Wang. He was relieved when he heard that the two children had been arrested successfully.


    As long as the child is in her hands, she doesn''t have to worry about it every day. As for how to deal with the child, we''ll talk about it in the future. It''s most important to take good care of the present.


    However, this time, she told Xiao Wang to send more people to guard the children, but in any case, she could not let them escape again.


    After explaining everything, song youyou calls Su wennuan again and asks her to arrive at the first imperial Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for prenatal examination at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, accompanied by Cheng Jinran.


    Her name is that she wants to see if her child is healthy. By the way, she will send some small clothes and shoes to show her care and love as a child''s elder!


    Su wennuan doesn''t believe her story. She thinks that she just wants to make sure if she really broke brother Jin''s child.


    It''s good to see her. She wants to ask her face to face, how is Tiantian''s life now, whether she is starving and frozen, whether she is beaten and abused?


    After Song youyou hung up the phone, he raised a successful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then entered Fang''s mother''s room.


    Ming knows that Fang''s mother now misses her grandson and doesn''t like to see her. She will be scolded in the past, but she is still in the past, because she used to be scolded.


    She brought a glass of milk and knocked on the door. Fang''s mother wiped her tears and asked, "who?"


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''ve warmed you a glass of milk to help you sleep!"


    "No, take it away!" Fang''s mother said impatiently.


    Song youyou still pushed the door in, with a gentle and virtuous smile on his face, carrying the milk and putting it on the bedside table.


    Tone gently said: "Mom, drink the milk, so you can have a good sleep!"


    "I know you''re worried about the child, but it''s not something you can find if you''re worried about the child!"


    Fang''s mother looked at her indifferent attitude, as if the loss of her child had no effect on her. The child was dispensable, and her anger came up immediately.


    Originally, she was so emotional these days that people around her avoided her. Now Song youyou took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun, so don''t blame her for her anger.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, what do you mean?"


    "You just hope that if Tang Tang can''t get it back, you will, won''t you?"


    "Do you think you kidnapped the child?" Fang''s mother''s anger makes song youyou tremble, but she calms down quickly.


    "Mom, what do you mean? What''s the relationship between the kidnapping of Tang Tang and me? What''s my wish?"


    "I... I just look at you recently sad and tired, bring you a glass of milk, do filial piety, how can you..." Song youyou aggrieved can''t line, a pair of about to cry.


    When Fang mujin heard their quarrel, she came from her study. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Fang''s mother''s angry cup of hot milk splashed on Song youyou''s face.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Fang mujin came forward to stop.


    Song youyou was even more aggrieved when she saw Fang mujin coming, but she didn''t say anything. She just bowed her head and shivered all over. She walked by Fang mujin pitifully.


    Fang mujin pulls her, while song youyou gently pushes his hand away and returns to his room in silence.


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about?"


    "What can''t be said well? How can you do it?"


    Fang''s mother said angrily, "did I do it? Did I hit her? "


    "Don''t you think you''ve done it by spilling milk on her face?"


    "Mom, I''m not talking about you. You''ve gone too far recently. I know you''re worried about the loss of your child, but can you stop being so emotional and make the family fly!"


    Hearing the accusation of her son''s instability, Fang''s mother was even more angry. She pointed to the door and said, "get out of here, too. You are all good people. I am the only one who is bad."


    "Who in the world is making the house fly!"


    "Song youyou has a long way to go. She deliberately provokes me, but in the end it''s my fault!"


    "Ha ha, I really married a good daughter-in-law. I''ve got a lot of scheming and calculation." Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembled.


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about? I just came back from the company and heard you arguing all the time. Can''t you let me be quiet for a while? " Father Fang''s voice came from the door.


    When Fang mujin saw her father coming back, she said to him, "come back, you can handle it."


    Fang''s father looks at his helpless son and sighs. He probably knows what happened.


    Fang mujin returned to song youyou''s room and found that she was washing her face. She stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "have you been scalded? I apologize for my mother like you!"


    Song youyou wiped his face with a towel and said, "I''m ok. The milk is not very hot. I''m not scalded!"


    "You don''t have to apologize for your mother. I can understand her. She was also sad because Tang Tang lost her heart. She wanted to find someone to vent her anger, and I just hit the muzzle of the gun!"


    "It''s OK, I won''t send her milk tomorrow, just let my mother calm down!"


    "The kidnappers still haven''t heard from us? How on earth can they let the children go? " Song youyou deliberately changed the topic, making people feel that she is virtuous, gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable, so as to love her more.


    Fang mujin said: "my mother is nervous recently. If you have nothing to do, don''t approach her to avoid being hurt."


    "I know you are filial, but she doesn''t think so, so don''t do thankless things."


    "Well, I see!"


    "I mainly think that she is worried about Tang Tang recently. She often can''t eat well and sleep well. I want to give her a glass of milk to help her sleep."


    "I didn''t expect to make her angry. I''ll try my best to pay attention in the future!"


    "Well, I wish you were OK!"


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Fang mujin said gently.


    When he came to the door, song youyou suddenly stopped him. Fang mujin turned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "That... Forget it... Nothing''s wrong, you go to rest!"


    Fang mujin originally felt that she owed her because of herself and her mother. Now, seeing that she wanted to talk but stopped, she continued to ask, "if you have something to say, you can say it. There''s nothing between you and me that I''m sorry to say!"


    "Are you doing anything after work tomorrow? Can you accompany me to the hospital? I feel a little uncomfortable these two days! "


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I... my lower abdomen always hurts these two days, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I checked on the Internet, and some netizens said it might be gynecological disease or cervical cancer, so I''m a little afraid. Can you accompany me to have a check?" Song youyou''s voice is very small, and he looks timid and troublesome.

 Chapter 343

    Fang mujin nodded and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to the hospital after work tomorrow."


    "If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you should say it earlier. Don''t wait until it''s serious to tell me!"


    "All right."


    "Then go to bed early."


    If at ordinary times, he can let the housekeeper or servant accompany her to the hospital, but not tonight.


    Yuqing and Yuli will be accompanied by him tomorrow. Tonight, she has just been wronged by her mother. He felt guilty in his heart. If he refused again, it would be inhuman.


    In the evening of the next day, Fang mujin came down on time, and then song youyou went to the hospital together.


    Cheng Jinran and Su wennuan, who arrived at the hospital ahead of time, are having an antenatal examination in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. After all, the child is nearly seven months old, and Su wennuan has a terrible stomach now.


    As a pregnant woman, it''s not easy for her to get out of the hospital. Cheng Jinran means that since she came to the hospital today, she''d like to have her brother''s prenatal examination by the way. In a few days, she would have to go to the hospital.


    "Will it be late? Song youyou asked me to meet at five o''clock. She should want to be with me to make sure if I''m pregnant with your baby." Su Nuan said with some worry.


    "No, we''re early. Hang up the number first. We''ll have to wait a long time. Maybe it''s not your turn when she comes."


    "Besides, even if we start the examination, the obstetrics and gynecology department is such a big place. When she sees it, she can see it. It won''t delay your meeting!"


    "Well, all right!"


    Therefore, when Fang mujin and song youyou went to the gynecological clinic together, Cheng Jinran just helped Su wennuan out of the clinic, and the four just hit each other.


    This situation, in addition to the realization of the plan all song you do not feel shocked, the other three people are all Leng on the spot.


    Su wennuan''s hand unconsciously grasps Cheng Jinran''s wrist, and his fingernails hurt him.


    And Fang mujin''s eyes are staring at her high belly without blinking.


    Cheng Jinran didn''t expect that song youyou had the courage to bring Fang mujin. Isn''t she afraid that they will expose her face to face?


    Su Nuan and Fang mujin''s eyes were opposite, and Fang mujin was the first to speak.


    "Congratulations! How old is the child? "


    "Seven months!" She answered in a low voice.


    "When did your eyes get better?" She asked again.


    "A week ago."


    Su wennuan seemed to want to say something. Fang mujin said directly, "excuse me, my wife is not feeling well. I want to accompany her to have a physical examination!"


    The man said, directly and domineering will next to song youyou embrace in his arms, a hand affectionately embrace in her waist, from Su warm side pass by.


    Su wennuan endured the wet meaning in his eyes, looked at his cold back, teeth biting his lips, and then endured the impulse to cry.


    He should be very angry, angry that she didn''t look at him when he was the most helpless and difficult, but married a childhood man and was pregnant with his child!


    Cheng Jinran looks at Su wennuan biting her lips. He feels extremely distressed. He gently hugs her in his arms and asks in a low voice, "do you want to make it clear to him? I feel wronged for you when he misunderstands you like this!"


    "No, that''s the real purpose of song youyou!"


    "But..."


    Su wennuan interrupted him and said in a low voice: "brother Jin, let''s go home."


    "I don''t like the smell of the hospital very much. It''s very smelly and bitter!"


    Cheng Jinran nodded and helped her walk slowly. He knew that it wasn''t the bad smell and bitterness of the hospital, but you were sad and bitter in her heart!


    Another, song Youyou, who is in the consultation room, looks at Fang mujin''s expressionless face, but his mind is not on her at all. He knows that his goal has been achieved.


    She said: "I didn''t expect that Su wennuan really married Cheng Jinran, and the baby was about to be born!"


    "Count the time, she must have married him during your illness."


    "Before Nuan Nuan, she was not like this. This time, her behavior seems a little heartless, but I think she should love Cheng Jinran too much, or she would not get married at this time!"


    "Emotion is really out of control, just like you can''t forget her!" Song youyou said every word carefully.


    I''m afraid that even one sentence will make Fang mujin feel that she has the meaning of provoking dissension, and I''m afraid that her words are not strong enough to directly hurt Fang mujin''s heart.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to be a bad person. It''s very tiring for a kind person like her to do such a thing.


    Fang mujin didn''t say a word all the time, and song youyou didn''t dare to say more. Everything was done to the end, otherwise it would be disgusting.


    But the woman doctor, who didn''t want to give her a diagnosis, suddenly asked curiously, "do you know doctor Cheng and his wife?"


    Song youyou was stunned, nodded and said: "yes, but they didn''t invite us to get married."


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. It should be that the wedding was held in a bit of a hurry, so it wasn''t thoughtful. No relatives and friends were invited."


    "No, he''s really nice, especially to his wife, just like a father to his daughter."


    "I heard from Xiao Zhang that Dr. Cheng was so happy and silly when he heard that Mrs. Cheng was pregnant. He was not as steady as usual."


    "After that, every time Mrs. Cheng came for the birth examination, he accompanied her. He was busy before and after."


    "The most exaggerated thing is that last time Mrs. Cheng was suffering from leg edema and soreness during pregnancy, Dr. Cheng was massaging her in the corridor to reduce the swelling. She was considerate and gentle, which is not decent!"


    "Everyone in the hospital said that doctor Cheng is a model husband. In the future, you have to follow this standard when looking for a husband."


    "Their husband and wife really love each other and are very happy. Now that they have children, they are more complete. They are the big winners in life!"


    The female doctor said enviously, but she didn''t see how black Fang mujin''s face was, but song youyou was very happy.


    Looking at the woman doctor''s face more and more pleasing to the eye, I feel that she is just sent by heaven to help her. She can''t say some words, but if others help her, the effect will be better.


    Fang mujin has just caught sight of her beloved woman married to another man with a big stomach. Now she hears other people talking about her happiness in front of him. He can bear it until now.


    "Have you made a diagnosis? What''s wrong with my wife? " Fang mujin suddenly interrupted the doctor.


    The female doctor looked at Fang mujin''s bad attitude and powerful manner. She was too scared to say any more. She could only say awkwardly: "listen to your wife, some of the symptoms should be cervical erosion, but we still need to make a color Doppler ultrasound to make sure."


    "The color Doppler room is on the second floor. Just go to the number line with the list!"


    "Yes Fang mujin stood up and went out.


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with you? The woman doctor just talked a little too much. I''m sure I can''t hang up her number next time. " Song youyou said awkwardly.

 Chapter 344

    Fang mujin did not stop, but directly said: "I have something to go back to the company, you go to check yourself, if you can''t find a servant to accompany you."


    Fang mujin left this sentence and left without any scruples about the woman behind.


    He just left?


    What''s the magic of Su wennuan? Even if he gets married and has children, can it affect him?


    But it''s better to cut off all his thoughts and stop fantasizing about Su wennuan.


    At this moment, he should feel that Su wennuan is a heartless woman. If he really pays the wrong person, he will feel angry and unworthy, so she can understand his current mood.


    Soon after Song youyou left the hospital, Su nuanuan called and asked, "your goal has been achieved. Now you can release my daughter, right?"


    "Purpose? achieve? I don''t understand what you mean? " Song youyou sells well when he gets a good price.


    "You asked me to come out today just to let Fang mujin see that I married brother Jin and was pregnant with his child, and let him give up on me completely."


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, you should give my daughter back to me."


    "Ha ha, you are smart!"


    "However, I don''t see that the girl won''t be released after the child falls to the ground. Who knows if you will suddenly knock the child out and come back to invite someone else''s husband."


    "I miss a shameless person like you, but I can do anything!" Song youyou said sarcastically.


    Su Nuan''s whole body trembled and said angrily, "do you think everyone is as despicable as you?"


    "According to your logic, even after the child is born, I can abandon the child, tell the truth, and then make up with Fang mujin."


    Song youyou is confident smile: "you won''t, I know you too much!"


    "You think children are more important than life, how can you be willing to hurt your children for a man?"


    "After all, the child in your womb is not Fang mujin''s. in the future, even if you divorce Cheng Jinran, you can''t take the child with you. The Cheng family won''t allow their only grandson to go with you."


    "What''s more, do you think it''s easy for a rich family to enter? What''s the qualification for you to marry into the Fang family


    "Ha ha ha, you are not still dreaming of a big family. It''s too much for you!" Song youyou finished mocking and hung up.


    When song youyou got home, he found that Fang mujin was not at home. He didn''t drink Lingding until one o''clock in the night and came back wobbly.


    Fang''s father and mother are asleep, and song youyou is the only one who can take care of him. After all, she is his wife, and she should take care of him.


    Song youyou helps Fang mujin back to the bedroom. Fang mujin suddenly presses her on the bed and hugs her for a kiss.


    She used to hate the pungent smell of wine in his mouth, but when she thought that it was him, what''s the difference between doing it once and doing it twice?


    Now that I have done it for the first time, what else can I do?


    So, the next morning, when Fang mujin wakes up with a splitting headache, song youyou is sleeping quietly in his arms.


    Fang mujin was startled by the woman in her arms. He even pushed song youyou out of bed.


    Song youyou wakes up from the fright and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened last night?"


    Song you shyly and nervously lowered his head and said in the voice of a mosquito, "don''t you... Don''t you remember?"


    Fang mujin was stabbed in her eyes by her shyness. Did they... Did they?


    "Last night you got drunk and vomited all over the place. I dressed you and washed you, and then... Then you held me back, and... That''s what it is now." Song youyou''s head is lower and his cheek is red to the root of his ear.


    Fang mujin looked at her, for a long time could not say a word.


    He recalled a little. Last night, he seemed to hold her, kiss and kiss her, and took her as Su wennuan. He would not let her go.


    "Sorry about last night, I''m drunk!"


    Song youyou blushed and said, "it''s ok... It''s OK, we are... We are husband and wife."


    When Fang mujin heard her saying this, she didn''t know what to say.


    Had to face embarrassed said: "I... I go to wash, you... You also clean up."


    Song youyou looks at Fang mujin for the first time and raises a successful smile.


    From now on, he probably won''t hide from her. Only when she has children can he gain a firm foothold in Fang''s family.


    Even if a few years later Tang Tang''s affairs are shaken out, Fang mujin can''t do anything about her in the face of her children.


    However, song youyou did not expect that Fang mujin would not touch her with various excuses after this incident.


    What Fang mujin didn''t expect is that a month later, they found that song youyou was pregnant!!!

 Chapter 345

    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin''s surprised and heavy face and asked in a coquettish tone: "ah Jin, why are you not happy?"


    "I''m so happy. I dream of having a baby for you."


    Fang mujin finally moved her eyes from the pregnancy examination report and looked up at Song youyou''s excited and happy appearance. Her face was flustered and her voice was hoarse. She asked: "was she pregnant that night?"


    "What else? You... We... We only had a relationship that night, but we didn''t expect to be pregnant once. "


    "That night, you were drunk, still so overbearing and savage, there was no... No... Safety measures, just that day was my ovulation day, so the probability of pregnancy was relatively large!"


    Song you you said, tone pause, and then said: "but this accident is a surprise for me."


    Fang mujin even did not want to say: "children can''t have!"


    Song youyou''s face changed dramatically, and he asked: "why?"


    "Why not? Don''t you believe the child is yours? "


    "That can wait to be born to do paternity test!" Song youyou''s tone is firm and can''t refuse. She can''t lose the child anyway.


    Only she knew how much she had suffered and how hard she had worked to have the child.


    "I don''t doubt the identity of children. I just don''t think it''s suitable for us to have children now!" Fang mujin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, even what he said has no confidence.


    Generally speaking, there are several reasons why they refuse to have children. First, they have children before marriage. Second, they have too much burden on life. Third, they have the wrong time. Fourth, they can''t afford to have children. Fifth, they don''t like children. There are other reasons.


    But these reasons are not a problem in the Fang family. The family is rich, the population is not prosperous, and the only child has been lost, which may not be found in his life. If the Fang family does not cut off the incense from this generation, now the child is undoubtedly sending charcoal in the snow. No matter how good the time is, there is no reason not to do it!


    Don''t be so strange!


    Song youyou''s face pale, or can''t understand asked: "why now is not suitable to have children?"


    "It''s still unexpected that the child came, which is no longer in our plan, but since he came, why can''t he be born?"


    "Is it because of Tang Tang? If I can''t get my child back, don''t I even have the qualification to be a mother? " Song youyou''s eyes are red and his voice is choked and hoarse.


    Fang mujin looked at her emotional look, in the heart very sorry, he also knew that his request is a little too much.


    But he didn''t want the child, and he didn''t know why.


    "Can''t you forget Su wennuan?"


    "When on earth can you forget her? She''s already married and her child with Cheng Jinran is about to be born. There''s no possibility between you!"


    "It has nothing to do with her. Don''t mention her in front of me in the future!"


    Song youyou some emotional asked: "then why don''t you want our children?"


    "I don''t want it, OK?" Fang mujin was irritated by song youyou''s aggressive tone.


    Song youyou also said angrily: "you don''t want to, but I want to, this is my child, I will give birth to the child."


    "I''ll sign the divorce agreement you gave me tomorrow. It''s none of your business whether I have children or not."


    "I''ve only loved you one child in my life, and I won''t look for it after divorce, but no one or anything can deprive me of my right to be a mother."


    "I will certainly have this child and bring it up by myself. No one can stop it!" Song youyou is very firm in this matter and has no room for negotiation.


    She said so just to show her attitude, and she dares to say so, also anticipates that Fang mujin won''t divorce him.


    She took care of him for half a year. He would not divorce him for the sake of conscience. Otherwise, he would be too heartless and cold-blooded, and his conscience would be restless all his life.


    Song youyou got up and went back to the bedroom. Fang mujin didn''t catch up with her. She still sat in a daze in the distance, as if thinking about whether to have a baby or not?


    The next night, Fang mujin just got off work, song youyou took the signed divorce agreement to the study, and said calmly: "I''ve signed my name. When do you have time to accompany me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce certificate?"


    Fang mujin took a look and tore up the divorce agreement she had signed. Then she said in a flat tone, "don''t mention divorce all the time. No one or anything can threaten me. Only I want to or don''t want to."


    "Since you want to give birth to this child, give birth to it. If it''s OK, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Listening to his words, song youyou stood in the same place and hesitated for a while before asking, "do you agree with me to have a baby?"


    "Yes The man nodded gently.


    When song youyou saw his nod, he immediately raised a smile on his face. He said, "you are so nice" and left happily.


    She knows how to give up when it''s good. After all, she doesn''t dare to divorce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Tang Tang still didn''t find it, but song youyou''s stomach became bigger day by day.


    But also more than twice the normal four month old pregnant woman, after going to the hospital for examination, the doctor concluded that she was pregnant with either triplets or twins, really a blessed person.


    Originally, Fang''s mother had a big prejudice against song Youyou, but because she was pregnant with children and still had multiple births, her attitude towards her gradually improved.


    Some of the people who wanted to curry favor with the Fang family first, all took advantage of the fact that song youyou was pregnant with multiple births, and constantly flattered and said that she had many sons and many blessings.


    Where Fang''s mother went out, others praised her with envious eyes. Time saved her. Even Fang''s mother thought song youyou had many sons and many blessings, which could bring good luck to Fang''s family.


    "Mrs. Fang, you are very lucky. I''ve been married to Lao Wang for more than three years. I always want to have children, but I don''t want to go to school."


    "I really envy you. I''m pregnant with three in one child. How much Mr. Fang should spoil you in the future. I think you''re happy."


    "Come on, I''ll help you walk slowly. It''s a great honor for me to meet you here." Song youyou stood beside a beautiful young woman, gently supporting her, a face of hospitality.


    "Mrs. Wang, it''s very kind of you to talk. I''m very happy to meet you in the shopping mall."


    "Mrs. Fang, what do you want to buy at the mall? I''ll accompany you. Anyway, I''m free, and I''ll go shopping. "


    "You''re pregnant now. It''s not convenient for you to carry too many things. Let me carry them for you."


    "No, Mrs. Wang, you are very kind. I have a servant to help me with it." Song youyou pointed to the two servants behind him with a dignified face, with the style of a rich lady.

 Chapter 346

    They chatted and laughed, then song youyou said he was tired, and Mrs. Wang quickly fawned and said, "Mrs. Fang, there''s a nice coffee shop over there, or I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mrs. Wang. I''m really tired now. I''m tired after a while."


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with physical strength. It''s mainly because you are pregnant and have three lovely babies in your stomach. I''m light-weight, but I can''t have a baby."


    Mrs. Wang is a very smart and smooth person. Song youyou says whatever she likes to hear. In a short time, they become good friends. They even feel that it''s too late to meet each other.


    "You two go and order some snacks and drinks for Mrs. Fang first. The snacks should not be too sweet. The drinks should be hot milk. She is pregnant now. She can''t eat indiscriminately, let alone drink coffee." Mrs. Wang made the decision without authorization and ordered the two servants behind song youyou.


    Song youyou saw that her mind was delicate and her work was neat. He appreciated her very much. He turned back with a smile and said, "go ahead, just follow Mrs. Wang''s instructions."


    "All right!"


    The two maids walked quickly to the cafe in front of them, while Mrs. Wang helped song youyou walk slowly. After all, she is pregnant now, and her posture is high, just like the Empress Dowager walking in the imperial garden.


    As they walk slowly, song youyou suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure passing by the mother and baby shop nearby. Who else can su wennuan be.


    See Su warm big belly, in the mother and baby shop pick, Cheng Jinran is following her, carefully protect.


    Song youyou took a look at her high tummy and thought that it''s time to have a baby. It''s been ten months.


    Some were born more than nine months earlier!


    "Mrs. Fang, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Wang asked as she followed her eyes.


    Soon saw Su wennuan''s figure, said with a smile: "do you want to go in and choose small clothes and shoes for the future baby?"


    "That woman has a big stomach. She should have a baby soon."


    "But she''s not as lucky as you. Her stomach has been bigger than hers these four months."


    Song youyou listened to Mrs. Wang''s words, raised a smile of satisfaction, and then said: "go, let''s go in and have a look!"


    When she went in with a big stomach, Su wennuan caught a glimpse of her with her spare light. After all, they were pregnant women. Naturally, she paid special attention to them. But she didn''t expect that when she turned to look at the pregnant women at the door, she was stunned on the spot, and the glass bottle in her hand also slipped from her hand.


    The sound of the broken glass immediately attracted many people''s attention, and the shop guides and customers all looked at her.


    Cheng Jinran immediately said: "sorry, my wife''s hand is broken. We will pay the original price."


    But Su wennuan has been staring at Song youyou''s high tummy. Is she pregnant?


    Song youyou looked at her pale face, the corner of his mouth raised a successful smile, walked to him, and said: "warm? Is it really you? It''s a coincidence that I met you here. "


    "My stomach is so big. It''s time to have a baby. How can I run around?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at Song youyou saying hello to Su wennuan, and Cheng Jinran, who was behind Su wennuan, also looked like a talent. She thought she was a friend of the upper class, so she said enthusiastically, "Mrs. Fang, is this your friend?"


    "More than a friend, I''m my best friend!"


    "Not only did I seduce my husband, but I almost became a regular!" Song youyou said the most vicious words with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, not only Mrs. Wang was stunned, but also other people in the mother''s and baby''s shop looked at it curiously. Is this the rhythm of the two best friends?


    And it''s two pregnant women. Whose husband is the sunny and handsome man behind the woman?


    He just started shopping with his beautiful pregnant woman, and he just claimed that the pregnant woman beside him was his wife!


    Everyone guessed and looked at it curiously!


    Su wennuan has been staring at Song youyou''s stomach, holding his hands tightly. His nails almost broke his palms, and he doesn''t feel pain.


    "Is it Fang mujin''s child?" She asked.


    "What else? Isn''t it normal for me to have children for my husband? " Song youyou asked with a proud face.


    "You are already married and have children. Do you want to take over my husband and forbid him to have children?"


    "He dreamed that I would help him to have a baby. Now, I''m pregnant with multiple births. God cares for us."


    "Since I was pregnant, he has been so obedient to me that he almost holds me in the palm of his hand and helps me wash and pinch my feet every night."


    "Because he said that it was very hard for me to help him to have a baby, and my hands and feet would be swollen every day. If he didn''t treat me better, he would have a bad conscience." Song youyou naked show happiness, but only she knows Fang mujin is how to her.


    "I''m very happy and satisfied now. I just want to have a good life."


    "I''m not like you. When you get married, you still think about other people''s husbands. Do you think my baby is Cheng Jinran''s?" Song youyou points to the man behind Su Nuan.


    At this time, everyone realized that Cheng Jinran was su wennuan''s husband, and Su wennuan was the third child. She was so restless when she married someone and was pregnant.


    "Song Youyou, don''t be too arrogant. The things you do will be exposed sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how you died then!"


    "Cheng Jinran, I really feel sad for you. I would like such a woman as Su wennuan. She gives you a green hat and protects her like this!"


    "You..." Cheng Jinran wants to hit people angrily. I''ve never seen such a shameless bitch.


    Su wennuan stopped him, but said quietly: "let''s go. The due date is just a few days. I don''t want to be affected by a mad dog."


    "Who do you call a mad dog?" Song youyou didn''t expect that Su wennuan dared to swear in public. He was so ugly and pale.


    Su wennuan doesn''t pay attention to her any more, but ignores her directly. Cheng Jinran doesn''t want to argue with this kind of person. He is mainly afraid that song youyou will lose his mind and hurt Su wennuan. After all, she has a big stomach.


    However, Cheng Jinran''s defense failed to prevent the young woman around Song youyou. When Su wennuan walked by him, she suddenly tripped.


    Su wennuan screamed and fell face down.


    Even if Cheng Jinran''s eyes and hands help her quickly, she can reduce her falling strength, and her stomach doesn''t fall firmly on the ground, so she just falls sideways.


    However, the next second there will be a lot of blood flowing out from Su wennuan''s legs.

 Chapter 347

    The white tiles, which were dyed red by blood, were extremely scarlet. All the people who saw this scene were scared to step back and scream.


    Mrs. Wang, who tripped Su wennuan, was also frightened. She just wanted to trip her gently to scare her, but she didn''t expect that it would lead to such serious consequences.


    In response, song youyou slapped Mrs. Wang in the face, gritting his teeth and swearing, "bitch, who let you trip her? Do you know that it''s hard for me to wait until she''s about to give birth


    Mrs. Wang covered her hot and painful cheek with fear and grievance on her face and said, "yes... Sorry, i... I don''t know what happened between you. I just want to give you a bad breath."


    "She... She''s too arrogant... Not only does she get involved in other people''s families, but also insults you in public..."


    Song youyou wants to kill people angrily. When she is ready to raise her hand to hit people again, she finds that many good people around her have already taken out their mobile phones to prepare for the video.


    Therefore, she did not care to get angry, and did not care to look at the blood covered Su wennuan on the ground. She pushed the people away quickly.


    She can''t be photographed. If she is posted on the Internet at that time, soon someone will know her identity, and it is estimated that the police will come to her.


    Public opinion will condemn her, and Fang mujin will hate her. After all, Su wennuan is the only one in his heart. Even if Su wennuan is married and has children, he will not forgive her if she is in any danger.


    When Mrs. Wang saw that things were getting worse, the culprit ran away. She also ran away in a panic, but she was blocked by the crowd.


    "You hurt people and want to run?"


    "Yes, how so vicious, even a pregnant woman is not let go."


    "How can you bear to lose her life if she has an accident?"


    "Yes, report to the police, let the police catch her, don''t let the bad guys run away!" Today, most of the people with a sense of justice are women, and they are customers of the mother and baby shop.


    These people are either expectant mothers or Bao mothers who have given birth to children. They feel the flood of maternal love. They especially think that if this kind of thing happens to them today, what will they do if they lose their baby?


    In short, this vicious woman must not let go, no matter how much hatred between them can not be so cruel to hurt a pregnant woman.


    hospital!


    Cheng Jinran turns around at the door of the emergency room, praying that nothing should happen to their mother and son, never!


    Soon, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. The attending doctor took off his mask and said anxiously, "Dr. Cheng, your wife is bleeding now. The situation is very dangerous. Do you want to protect adults or children? You should choose one as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Bao, of course he is!"


    "But your wife insists on protecting the children and meeting you!"


    "OK, I''ll be right in."


    Although Cheng Jinran is not an obstetrician and gynaecologist, he is a famous orthopedic doctor. It''s very easy for him to enter the operating room!


    Su wennuan is lying on the bed, pale and dying. Her whole body has been soaked with sweat. Cheng Jinran clenches her hand and says: "silly girl, the child can be reborn, but if she dies, she will lose everything."


    Su wennuan gently shook his head and said, "brother Jin, I want to protect my children. I know I can''t live long!"


    "It''s better to protect the children. It''s also a relief for me to die. Song youyou doesn''t let Tian Tian go because he doesn''t trust me. As long as I die, all her threats will disappear, and it''s meaningless for her to kidnap Tian Tian."


    "When I die, you give Tiantian and the child to my brother. I know that the two children will cause him trouble, but he is the only relative of the children. I can only trust him to have the child!"


    "Nuan Nuan, what are you talking about? It''s not you, it''s song youyou!"


    "You don''t want to expose her ugly face, why do you give up now?"


    "Brother Jin, please help me keep the baby!" Su wennuan uses up all her strength to hold Cheng Jinran''s hand, begging in tone.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you know how cruel you are to me?" Cheng Jinran said with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but... This is his child. I love him!" Su wennuan finished this sentence and went into a coma.


    Cheng Jinran stares at her pale face. For a long time, he can''t calm down. The doctor next to him urges: "doctor Cheng, do you want to protect adults or children?"


    "I don''t know. Let him decide."


    "I hope you will do your best to save her life!"


    Cheng Jinran went out of the operating room and called Fang mujin. Fang mujin was in a meeting. When she saw that it was a strange number, she hung up, but soon the number came in again.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please? I''m busy now. I''ll get back to you when I''m free."


    Just as Fang mujin was about to hang up, Cheng Jinran asked in a low voice: "something happened to Nuan Nuan. The doctor asked whether to protect adults or children!"


    "What happened? What happened to her? " Fang mujin''s expression suddenly became nervous.


    "Do you just tell me to protect adults or children?"


    "What''s the matter with her? You talk so fast, your wife and children. At the critical moment, you ask me whether I want to protect adults or children. What do you want to eat? How can Nuan Nuan take a fancy to you such a loser! " Fang mujin''s tone is naturally not good. He wants to know what happened to Su wennuan.


    Is she in danger of having a baby?


    As the saying goes, every woman who gives birth to a child turns around at the gate of death.


    "The child is yours!" Cheng Jinran''s eyes are scarlet and shouts to his mobile phone.


    Fang mujin at the end of the phone was covered, and her head seemed to be stuck. It was blank for a long time.


    "What? What do you mean He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Tell me whether to protect adults or children, and then drag on one corpse and two lives!" Cheng Jinran roars at the phone again, hoping to fool Fang mujin.


    "My Lord!! adult!! Of course, adults!! Lord Bao, she can''t die! " Fang mujin responds and yells at her mobile phone. She is afraid that Cheng Jinran will not hear her. She keeps repeating Baoda.


    When he even ran the red light and rushed to the hospital, Cheng Jinran was still wandering at the door of the operating room, looking anxious and uneasy.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with her? Isn''t she out of danger? Why is the child mine? " Fang mujin is crazy. She rushes to catch Cheng Jinran''s collar and asks a series of questions.


    Cheng Jinran is furious, a punch in Fang mujin''s face, Fang mujin suddenly fell to the ground, Cheng Jinran still don''t get rid of hatred, ride on his body boxing.

 Chapter 348

    Fang mujin is unprepared for the first time, but it doesn''t mean that he will be beaten every time. He can only see that he is also fighting Cheng Jinran who is crazy to vent.


    "Mr. grass, go home and take care of your wife. If it hadn''t been for her, it wouldn''t have happened today!"


    "And you, you are the cause of everything today. You are the culprit and the evil spirit."


    "Are you blind and stupid?"


    "You can''t tell who takes care of you and who really loves you. It''s a good thing for you, a coward, to make people big and abandon them."


    "Wennuan fell in love with scum like you. She''s the one who''s fallen in love with you for eight generations!" Cheng Jinran roars and punches. Fang mujin can''t fight.


    In fact, the most lethal is not his fist, but his words, Fang mujin seems to know what, his heart in a little bit of shaking tear.


    I hope it''s not what he thought, otherwise he will be cut to pieces!


    For a long time, Cheng Jinran was tired. He stopped his mouth and said sarcastically: "Fang mujin, you''ll regret it. You owe her a lifetime and you don''t know!"


    Fang mujin looked at the irony and anger of his mouth, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked with a dull look: "do you mean it''s warm that has been taking care of me during my blindness and infectious disease?"


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s your wife who is pregnant with multiple births and kidnaps other people''s children?"


    "Kidnap children? What do you mean


    "Ha ha, thank you for saying that you are a smart man. You don''t know that you have been fooled by a woman. There are many things you don''t know."


    Fang mujin anxiously asked: "what do you know, say it quickly?"


    "Oh, aren''t you very capable? Do you still need to ask me about these things? " Cheng Jinran sarcastically said that he would not tell the truth so that he could torture his heart.


    Nuan Nuan has suffered too much for him, which is what he should bear!


    At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open. A nurse came out with the baby in her arms and said in surprise: "doctor Cheng, the baby is saved!"


    "What about your lordship? How''s your adult? " Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran asked in unison, as if they did not care about the child''s life.


    "Er... The adult is still in the rescue, but the child miraculously survived, but the signs of life are still very weak, so we must take good care of them in the incubator!"


    The nurse then left in a hurry with the baby in his arms. The two men didn''t look at the baby from the beginning to the end. They were all concerned about the women in the operating room!


    But soon the operation room door was closed again. Fang Mu Jin continued to ask, "what''s going on here? Tell me quickly."


    "Wennuan, I don''t want you to know. Even if you know, she won''t forgive you any more."


    "What happened?" Fang mujin said anxiously.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Jinran finally said, "come with me. I''ll show you something. You''ll understand everything after you see it."


    Fang mujin followed Cheng Jinran to his office. Cheng Jinran opened the computer, went into the mailbox, found a video and said, "watch it for yourself."


    Cheng Jinran left, his whole mind is still in the operating room, no matter what Fang mujin felt after watching the video.


    Fang mujin looked at his back and wanted to yell at him, but when he saw the picture on the video, he was stunned.


    He sees Su wennuan feeding him, wiping his face, talking with him, and writing in his palm. All the pictures are of Su wennuan busy every day, and the figure of song youyou almost never appears.


    Later, it was the night they had a relationship, but he said to her, "Yo Yo, I will be with you in the future, and I will be with you in the future."


    When he is still passionate, he shouts song youyou''s name, and he can see her tears of despair and ashes falling slowly from the corner of her eyes.


    At this moment, the man''s heart almost tears, see his eyes scarlet, endure suffocating pain continue to see.


    Song youyou finally appears in the picture. Her attitude is arrogant and her face is ugly. From her conversation, he learns that she is Su wennuan. He kidnaps her daughter and threatens her to take care of him. He is not allowed to tell the truth!


    He also forced her to marry Cheng Jinran immediately after returning home. When she gave birth to Cheng Jinran''s child, she would let go of the little girl named Tiantian.


    Because after she gets married and has a son, everything will be settled, and he and Su Nuan will never be able to be together again, and song youyou will be able to be Fang Tai in peace of mind.


    In order to save her daughter, Su wennuan endured humiliation and did it one by one!


    After the video screen stopped, Fang mujin''s eyes were scarlet, her chest fluctuated violently, and she seemed to have an impulse to kill. Her anger could not be calm for a long time.


    His eyes are terrible and his expression is cold, just like Shura in hell. When Cheng Jinran comes back to the office and sees Fang mujin''s collapse and madness, he knows that he has finished watching the video, and now his heart must be more painful than lingchi.


    "Have you seen it all?" He asked.


    "Why didn''t she tell me earlier? Why let that bitch succeed again and again? "


    "For her daughter, there were many opportunities to say, but she didn''t want to say it. First, she didn''t want to let her daughter take any risks. Second, she was completely desperate for you and didn''t want to have anything to do with you any more, so she would not ask you for help no matter how hard she was."


    Cheng Jinran then said, "today we met your wife in the mother''s and baby''s shop. She scolded her in front of the public as the third girl who seduced you. She also said a lot of insulting words. Your wife''s friend also tripped wennuan and made her fall to the ground and bleed continuously."


    "Up to now, she has not been out of danger. The doctor said that her life has been saved, but she has completely lost her fighting spirit to survive. That is to say, now she has no love in her life, and she wants to die, and she doesn''t want to wake up."


    "Fang mujin, you owe her too much. Do you know why she insisted on keeping her child?"


    "Because she said at the end of her life, it''s your child, she can''t lose it, because she loves you!"


    "I''ve said it all. Go and see her. Maybe she can''t hear it this time." Cheng Jinran said these words in a low tone, then turned and left.


    This time, he seems to be a lot more relaxed, as if his mission has finally been completed, as if the big stone in his heart has finally landed.


    "Wait!" Fang mujin, who had already wet her eyes, suddenly stopped him.


    Cheng Jinran turned and looked at him, as if waiting for his next words.


    Fang mujin asked: "isn''t Tiantian the child she adopted? Why did she do it at all costs? "

 Chapter 349

    "That''s her own daughter. She was designed by the Su family when she was 18 years old. Even wennuan didn''t know who the father was."


    "The purpose of Su family''s doing this is to use her children to force her to seek benefits for Su family again and again."


    "Nuan Nuan told me that she had fallen in love with you before I returned to China, but because of various reasons and misunderstandings, she could not be with you."


    "And at that time she was manipulated by the Su family. It was her daughter, not me. You always misunderstood her."


    Fang mujin looks pale and stares at Cheng Jinran for a long time. Finally, she says in a low voice: "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you can''t take care of her and save her daughter, I will still take her away, because you don''t deserve her to love you!" Cheng Jinran then left, only with a slightly heavy step.


    Fang mujin came to Su wennuan''s ward and looked at the pale lifeless woman on the bed. She was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    I saw the man''s eyes gradually wet, staring at Su wennuan for a long time, as if there was no place to vent his anger. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped his face, which made him have two scarlet palms on his already blue face.


    A long time ago, those who beat themselves in the face were really stupid. There was something in the world that could not be solved, and there was such a deep hatred with themselves that they would ridiculously beat themselves.


    But today, he did what he thought was the most stupid thing. He was really stupid enough, otherwise he would not be fooled by a bitch and make his beloved woman suffer great injustice.


    As a man can not protect their own women is the performance of incompetence, so incompetent people should not fight it?


    After a long time, Fang mujin finally moved stiffly, walked to the window stiffly, gently took the woman''s pale and thin hand, put it on her mouth and gently kissed her.


    His tears drop by drop on the back of her hand, sentence by sentence saying sorry!


    Sorry


    Sorry


    Sorry


    "I''m stupid enough to make you what you are, baby. Wake up, OK?"


    "Give me one last chance, and I won''t let you down!"


    "Wake up quickly, see how I help you out, and see that bitch''s fate will be 1000 times and 10000 times worse than you."


    "You used to be so cunning, so sure to give up, so never give up, now you should not give up, you should wake up and watch those who have bullied you kneel at your feet one by one to repent their mistakes and beg for a way to live."


    "Girl, you must wake up quickly. Tiantian and our children can''t do without you, and I can''t do without you. They are still so young and need their mother''s care. Do you want to see them become poor children who are rejected by their stepmother?"


    "Darling, don''t be angry with me. I know you are angry with me, but I promise you that as long as you wake up and want to vent your anger, I will cooperate with you. You can learn barking and kneeling keyboard, as long as you wake up!"


    Fang mujin said a lot in front of Su wennuan''s window, but the people on the bed still seemed to have no sign of life and had no reaction.


    The man holding his hand is shaking slightly, for fear that she will leave him in the next moment.


    When Fang mujin came home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Song youyou asked anxiously, "why did you come back so late tonight? Is the company busy?"


    "Ah, what''s wrong with your face? Have you been beaten? " Song youyou covered his mouth with surprise.


    Her scream startled Fang''s parents. They all came out of the bedroom and looked at the door.


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with your face? How did it swell like this? What happened? " Fang''s mother asked with a worried face.


    "What happened? I''m afraid your good daughter-in-law knows better than I do. " Fang mujin said with gnashing teeth.


    Song youyou trembles when he comes into contact with Fang mujin''s murderous eyes. He unconsciously thinks of Su wennuan''s being pushed down. Does he know.


    Fang''s mother looked at song you and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... i... it''s not my fault. It really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t push it. It was Mrs. Wang who pushed it. Now she has been arrested by the police." When song youyou saw that something had been broken, he didn''t cover it up, so he generously admitted that she didn''t trip.


    "Nuan Nuan... Is she OK? Is the baby safe?" Song youyou asked, pretending to be worried.


    Fang mujin looked at her acting in front of him and thought of the videos she saw this afternoon. She wanted to strangle her.


    But he had more important things, so he held back. Besides, it''s not cheap to let her die so easily.


    "Ha ha, you still have the face to ask!"


    "Cheng Jinran''s child is saved, but Su wennuan is not out of danger. The doctor says that whether she can survive depends on tonight."


    "You will accompany me to wait for the news of Cheng Jinran tonight. If wennuan dies, you can''t live!" Fang mujin''s eyes are cold and her tone is gloomy.


    Song youyou looks at his terrible appearance and trembles with fear. She knows that if Su wennuan''s life is really in danger, Fang mujin will not forgive her.


    "How could this happen? She just fell. How could her life be in danger?"


    "Do you want me to give you a push?" Fang mujin said that she really stretched out her hand. Fang''s mother was afraid to block song youyou.


    Open mouth scold a way: "you are mad, for such a woman come back to own wife angry, calculate what ability."


    "You''re really going to push her. She''s the flesh and blood of our Fang family!"


    "Not sure yet!" Fang mujin stares at Song youyou''s eyes and says disgustedly, which makes song youyou tremble.


    Once a person hates a person, it''s hard to cover up even if he hides and suppresses.


    "What nonsense, it''s not yours. Who else can it be?"


    "Youyou said it had nothing to do with her. Don''t lose your temper. If you are really angry, go to Mrs. Wang."


    "And Su nuannan is someone else''s wife now. You''d better mind your own business."


    "I really don''t know what you like about her. During your illness, she didn''t care and secretly married. This kind of woman with no conscience is not worth your love."


    Fang''s mother, Balabala, kept counting Luo Su''s bad words. Fang mujin tried to bear her anger, but Fang''s father knew his son better and said, "OK, you can say less."


    "Don''t make a fuss. If you misunderstand and and explain clearly, you should have a rest as soon as possible. It''s late."

 Chapter 350

    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin''s anger slowly subsided, carefully close, coquetry like pulling his sleeve, whispered: "dear, you don''t get angry, I will not go out, must be obedient at home to give you a baby."


    At this time, song youyou in Fang mujin''s eyes is extremely disgusting!


    Fang mujin throws song youyou''s hand away. Song youyou''s stomach is so big that he almost throws him over, which reminds her of the scene of Su wennuan''s falling to the ground this morning with blood streaming across the floor.


    Song youyou unconsciously stepped back for fear that he would take her out on impulse.


    Looking at his murderous eyes, song youyou thinks that Su wennuan may really be in danger this time. After all, the scene at that time was so dangerous and bleeding so much that he could not survive.


    Thinking that Su wennuan might die, song youyou didn''t feel happy. When she was relieved, she felt a little heavy in her heart.


    The two sisters who were so close to each other, why did they come to the point where either you or I died?


    Is it all her fault?


    This time, song youyou seems to have a trace of conscience, but now it''s too late to find anything, and all the mistakes and disasters have been caused.


    "I''m... I''m back in my room. You... You can rest early later."


    Fang mujin ignored her, just glanced at her with hatred.


    After Song youyou returns to his bedroom, he calls his subordinates and asks them to go to the hospital to inquire about the situation and see what''s going on with Su wennuan?


    What would she do if she didn''t die?


    What should she do if she died?


    Soon after Song youyou''s phone was hung up, there was a loud smashing sound at the door. Song youyou stared at the shaking door and retreated in fear. She had no doubt that Fang mujin would kill her if she came in.


    "Song Youyou, open the door!"


    "I told you to open the door, do you hear me?" Fang mujin''s angry roar sounded outside the door.


    Is Su wennuan dead?


    Otherwise, how could he suddenly be so angry?


    "Dad... Mom... Help me... Come and help me... Ah Jin, he''s crazy, he''s going to kill me..." Song youyou opened the door lock, knew that he was kicking the door outside, and cried out for help in fear.


    With Fang''s parents, she should be safe. After all, she is still pregnant with their grandson.


    Soon there was a movement outside the door. Fang''s father and mother came over in their pajamas. Looking at their son''s crazy appearance, they worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so mad when you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Dead! Warm to death! " Fang mujin roared out with a cry. Fang''s father and mother looked at their son''s painful eyes, choked voice and painful expression. They felt a deep heartache in their heart. They didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Children, you have to accept the reality of the normal situation of old people, sick people and dead people."


    "People can''t come back to life after death. You can let her go safely. Even if you lose your temper at home and kill you, she can''t live." Fang''s mother looked at her son''s painful appearance and advised him carefully.


    "It''s song youyou who killed her. She must pay for her life!" Fang mujin is still angry, her eyes are scarlet.


    When the woman in the bedroom heard his hatred and roar, she was so scared that she had a cold war. Now he is really terrible.


    She began to regret today''s cheap, nothing to find fault!


    If she saw Su wennuan in the morning, she would walk over as if she didn''t see her, and nothing would happen later. She would be able to put Tian Tian in peace and solve a big problem forever.


    It''s a good thing now. The last problem has not been solved, but another one has been added, and it''s still more serious. If this matter can''t be handled properly, even if Su wennuan is dead, she won''t have a good life in the future.


    Just imagine that when Fang mujin saw her, it was like seeing an enemy. Would their mother and son have a good life?


    Damned Mrs. Wang, it''s all her fault. Who wants her to meddle in her business? Now she''s in a lot of trouble.


    Just as song youyou''s brain is spinning rapidly and thinking about how to solve this problem, her mobile phone rings again.


    It''s a phone call from her subordinates. They confirmed with their own eyes that Su wennuan was dead. The patient''s face was covered with white cloth, and the ward was crying.


    "Dead, really dead?" When song youyou heard it, he even felt a little untrue.


    Is a living person still tearing with her this morning and dying at night?


    At this moment, she couldn''t calm down. She was in a mess!


    Outside the door, Fang mujin is still storming the door, Fang''s parents are also painstakingly dissuading.


    Inside the door, the mobile phone fell to the ground, and song youyou sat beside the bed in a daze.


    Is Su wennuan really dead?


    Is this the end of it?


    No one''s going to rob a man with her in the future, right?


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about being exposed at any time. What she missed in the past?


    Ring, ring!


    Just when song youyou was in a daze, the mobile phone dropped at her feet rang again, which made her tremble.


    This time it turned out to be a strange number. Song youyou hesitated for a long time before answering tentatively: "Hello, excuse me..."


    Before she finished her words, there was a roar on the other end of the phone: "Song Youyou, I''m your uncle."


    With Cheng Jinran''s swearing voice, song youyou also hears the roaring wind and the sound of car horns coming from the other end of the phone. He should be in the noisy street at this time.


    Su wennuan is dead. He is not in the ward to mourn her. How can he drive fast in the street?


    What is he going to do?


    It has to be said that song youyou''s brain reacts very quickly. At this time, she can still pay attention to these details.


    "Cheng Jinran, where are you now? What are you doing? " She asked in a low voice.


    Song youyou knew that the sound insulation of the room was very good, and there was Fang mujin''s roar outside the door, and Fang''s parents'' dissuasion, so even they heard her talking on the phone at the door.


    "Calm down, what do you want to do?" What song youyou is most afraid of now is that Cheng Jinran will go crazy and run to Fang''s house to find her desperately, and then say everything regardless.


    It''s not hard to imagine that at this juncture, if Cheng Jinran tells the story of Fang mujin''s blindness, she will die miserably. Even the baby in her abdomen is hard to save her.


    "My wife is dead. How can you calm me down?"


    "I want you to pay for your life. I will pay you double for how you hurt Nuan Nuan." Cheng Jinran roared angrily, and the wind still roared in his ears.

 Chapter 351

    After hearing what he said, song youyou turned pale with fright. She was really afraid of anything. She must not let him come, otherwise it would be all over.


    "Doctor Cheng, calm down. You were there this morning. You can see that Nuan Nuan didn''t trip over me. It was Mrs. Wang who didn''t know what to do."


    "I hope that Nuan Nuan will have a baby as soon as possible. How can I harm her?"


    "I''m sorry to have such an accident, too, but you can''t spread your anger on me. Do we have something to say?"


    "As long as you don''t come to the Fang''s house to make trouble, I promise you anything."


    "At this time, you can''t be impulsive. You should know that wennuan''s greatest wish is that her daughter will be healthy and safe. What good end can she have if you force me to a dead end?"


    "Bitch, you threaten me? At this time, you dare to threaten me, do you know that nuanwan is dead, completely dead! " Cheng Jinran''s emotion was extremely excited.


    Song youyou quickly appeased: "I''m not threatening you, I''m just discussing a perfect solution with you."


    "I''m sorry for the warm death, but people can''t come back to life after death. No matter how we quarrel, she can''t survive. It''s better to discuss how to meet everyone''s requirements."


    "I know what she can''t let go of before she dies is her daughter. She will entrust you to rescue her daughter. She doesn''t want Tiantian to be in danger again, does she?"


    "I just want to live a safe and stable life, and I don''t want to live in fear any more?"


    "If you don''t think it''s good, you can give me a convincing reason to guarantee that after I release the child, you won''t trouble me or expose me, and I will release the child happily."


    "After all, I have a fight with my warm friends. It''s not what I want to see her become like now. I really just want to live an ordinary life with my beloved, but she always comes to disturb our life. I''m also forced to be helpless!"


    Cheng Jinran gritted his teeth and said, "people are dead. What else do you worry about?"


    "Nuan Nuan is dead, but you are still alive. You know everything. In case I let the child go, you come here to explain the truth in order to avenge Nuan Nuan. Don''t I dig my own grave?"


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to let the baby go, you can wait for wennuan to be buried with you. Do you think I''m driving here just to slap you?"


    "I want to tell all the truth. I think Fang mujin''s means will give you a hundred and ten thousand ways to die in agony."


    "Song Youyou, remember, Nuan Nuan said before she died that if you don''t let her daughter go after her death, she will turn into a fierce ghost and go to seek your life every night."


    Cheng Jinran finishes and hangs up the phone. Song youyou is afraid in a cold sweat. He is not only afraid that Cheng Jinran will come to tell the truth, but also afraid that Su wennuan will turn into a ghost to ask for her life.


    After all, Su wennuan died because of her. How she bullied Su wennuan before she died is vividly remembered at this moment. People always feel guilty when they do bad things, especially when they die. Besides, it''s night.


    Song youyou is afraid to move, even stiff and afraid to look out of the dark window. He always feels that Su wennuan has turned into a fierce ghost lying in front of her window.


    After being afraid for a long time, song youyou picked up the phone and called Cheng Jinran, saying that he was willing to let Tian Tian go, but he wanted to exchange his just born son. Ten years later, if she was safe, she would naturally return the child to him.


    She wants to use the tactics of procrastination. In ten years, too many things will happen and too many things will be forgotten.


    She helps Su wennuan raise her son, the first is to ensure her own safety.


    The second is to alleviate the evil in my heart!


    The third is to cultivate the feelings between her and her children!


    At that time, she will be like the child''s mother. If Cheng Jinran hurts her, the child''s first hate object is his biological father.


    So Cheng Jinran in revenge on her at the same time to weigh whether or not to turn against her son.


    "Song Youyou, you are so shameless!"


    "I have no choice but to live."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. You have two choices."


    "The first is to come to my house to expose me, and then I will die with Tiantian, so that Su wennuan will live forever and die forever."


    "The second is that you exchange sweets with my newly born child. In the future, we will not cross the river, and we will go our separate ways. No one should embarrass anyone!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Song Youyou, you will get retribution one day. It''s wennuan''s greatest wish to save Tiantian. Now that she''s dead, I won''t let her die. My second choice I promise you is to exchange her son with you."


    "You''d better not be proud, I..." Cheng Jinran''s words have not finished, but because of a harsh sound of the brake suddenly stopped.


    At the end of the phone, song youyou heard a harsh brake sound coming from the microphone. At the same time, it was accompanied by the sound of violent collision, the sound of broken glass and Cheng Jinran''s frightened scream.


    Then there was the car siren, all of which were mixed together, indicating that Cheng Jinran had a car accident.


    "Hello... Hello... Are you ok? Was there an accident? "


    "Hello... Hello, can you speak?" Song youyou fed the phone for a long time, but he didn''t get an echo.


    She concluded that Cheng Jinran had an accident, and it was a serious one!


    Song youyou''s first reaction is to be afraid. Cheng Jinran stepped on the accelerator to avenge Su wennuan, which proves that Cheng Jinran was indirectly killed by her.


    She killed two people in a day. No matter how strong her psychological endurance is, she can''t accept it.


    Although it''s not sure whether Cheng Jinran is alive or dead, most of them are dead after hearing such a strong impact. Driving his car so fast, it''s hard to survive an accident.


    Unknowingly, the night is dark as ink, and the voice outside the door is quiet.


    Song youyou still dare not go out, for fear that Fang mujin is still blocking her at the door, and soon there is a slight knock on the door, so gentle strength is definitely not Fang mujin''s.


    "Yo Yo, are you still there?" Fang''s mother asked softly outside the door.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Where''s Jin? Is he in a better mood? "


    "He went to the hospital, probably to see Su Nuan. His father is with him. Nothing will happen. Open the door quickly."


    Song youyou opened the door, Fang''s mother subconsciously looked at her high belly, and then said anxiously: "these days, the family is not peaceful, ah Jin is too emotional, your father and I can''t persuade you, you''d better find a place to hide for a while."

 Chapter 352

    Fang''s mother looked at Song youyou''s ugly face and continued: "after a period of time, Su wennuan''s funeral is over, ah Jin''s anger is gone, and you''ll come back."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid he can do everything in his anger. I''m afraid he''ll hurt your baby."


    "By the way, don''t go back to your mother''s house. I''m afraid he will find your mother''s house."


    "You''d better stay in a hotel to protect your safety. I''ll arrange other things. I''ll let you know when it''s safe."


    "You use this card for all your consumption when you go out. Don''t use your card, otherwise I''m afraid he will find you."


    Fang''s mother told her over and over again that she should take good care of her baby, ginseng, bird''s nest and abalone.


    "After you find a place to live, tell me the address. I''ll send two servants to take care of you. It''s not convenient for a pregnant woman to do anything. Don''t be tired of affecting her baby." Fang''s mother said that everything was for her baby.


    Song youyou took the card from Fang''s mother, simply packed up a few clothes and left.


    When I came to a humble Hotel, I just entered the hall and saw the news playing on the big screen of the reception hall, which provides guests with leisure time.


    The content of the news happened to be a serious traffic accident on the road not far from her home. Song youyou looked at the picture on the big screen with pale face.


    The reporter reported that a lorry collided with a Mercedes Benz, and the Mercedes Benz was pressed under the wheels by a large lorry. When the rescue workers arrived, the owner of the Mercedes Benz had no sign of life.


    The identity of the deceased, Cheng Jinran, male, 28 years old, was a famous customer doctor of a certain hospital in the imperial capital. According to the scene of the crime, he was driving very fast, reaching 120 or above, and was talking with his mobile phone in his left hand.


    Is Cheng Jinran really dead?


    Is there any fake when it''s all on the news? Although the man covered with blood in the picture is mosaic, from the body shape and dress, it must be Cheng Jinran.


    "Miss Song, Miss Song, here is your room card. Please keep it!"


    "Ah? Oh, OK, thank you Song youyou took the room card and hurried back to the room.


    The first thing I do when I get to the room is to call two of my subordinates and ask them to make sure that Cheng Jinran is really dead. I also need to pay attention to the situation of Su Nuan''s ward at any time. When Fang mujin is away, I will inform her in time. She wants to go over and confirm.


    That night, song youyou finds an opportunity to go to the hospital. Su wennuan''s ward is empty and his body hasn''t been moved to the morgue. It''s probably because too many things have happened to the Cheng family in the past two days. The Cheng family''s parents are still immersed in the pain of losing their son, and they don''t have time to deal with Su wennuan''s affairs.


    This gives song youyou a chance, and she also lets her people watch at the stairs and elevators. If Fang mujin appears, inform her immediately.


    The ward was filled with the smell of death. In the cold room, there was a sickbed. On the bed, there was a man who was covered from head to toe with the sky blue cloth specially used by the hospital to cover the body.


    Song youyou stood at the window and hesitated for a long time, trying to confirm whether the person under the cloth was su wennuan, but he was afraid that she would die if she opened it.


    How can a man who has done a bad deed not be afraid when facing the person who has been killed by himself?


    After a long time, song youyou takes a deep breath and decides to open her hand to have a look. She risks to come here tonight just to make sure whether Su wennuan is dead or not. If she doesn''t dare to have a look in the end, it''s not in vain.


    And she didn''t see it tonight, and she will come tomorrow night, because she won''t be relieved if she doesn''t know Su Nuan is dead.


    I saw her step by step close, each step is extremely heavy, close to the bedside, song youyou slowly stretched out his hand, but when her hand was about to touch the cloth angle, he quickly drew back to the electric shock.


    In this way, song youyou finally decided to summon up the courage to close his eyes and lift a corner of the cloth.


    Then it was covering my eyes. My hand slowly separated into a very small gap. Looking at the white and cold corpse, I quickly covered it. I was relieved to put down the hand covering my eyes.


    She had already seen Su wennuan clearly, although not ferocious, but looking at the pale corpse on the bed, she was still afraid and couldn''t breathe.


    When she was in the hotel, she still wanted to wait until the hospital had a serious check, and then put her hand on her nose to check whether she was breathing. But after arriving, she found that she didn''t have the courage at all. She was scared to death after a close look, not to mention reaching out to touch the body.


    After reading, she bowed deeply to Su wennuan''s body and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to disturb you at night."


    "In fact, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I just don''t want you to disturb my life. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "We once had a friend, see you are such a result, I really don''t feel happy at all, but feel guilty to you."


    "But there is no way. In fact, neither of us is wrong. The mistake is that we fall in love with the same man."


    "Don''t worry, I will love him instead of you in the future, let him be happy for a lifetime, let the beloved happy, should also be your hope."


    "I''m just your biggest wish is that Tiantian is safe and sound. I promise you that I will send Tiantian to your brother safely as soon as possible. Originally I intended to return Tiantian to Cheng Jinran, but now he died in a car accident, so I can only give it to your brother."


    "You can rest assured that if the imported Xiaoxuan has difficulties in life, I will try my best to help him and let him live a rich life with Tiantian. It will be my compensation to you."


    "Now that you are dead and Cheng Jinran is dead, the only one who knows my secret is Tang Tang. I won''t hurt him, but I won''t let him hurt me¡°


    "I hope you and Cheng Jinran can live a happy life in that world. From then on, we will live separately, and no one will disturb each other''s life."


    Finally, song youyou repeated: "Su wennuan, I will give your daughter to your brother as soon as possible, and I will help them when they are in trouble, so you can go with ease and never come to me."


    "If your sense of ghost bothers me, I won''t make your brother and daughter feel better!"


    Song youyou then left in a hurry. She did not dare to stay for another second. She always felt that Su wennuan''s mischief was floating in the air, staring at her darkly.


    When passing by Cheng Jinran''s ward, there is a cry. Cheng''s father and mother all hold their son''s body and cry. Song youyou is not happy. After all, Cheng Jinran died because of her, and she can''t live in peace.

 Chapter 353

    Song youyou goes in unconsciously. Cheng''s father and mother kneel on the ground and cry. Their emotions have collapsed. They are sad. They don''t care who enters the ward.


    She took a look at Cheng Jinran who didn''t cover his face with a corpse cloth. His face was bloody and hideous. She was so scared that she quickly glanced aside and didn''t dare to look at it again.


    "Uncle and aunt, please forgive me!"


    Cheng''s mother is still crying bitterly. Cheng''s father looks up. His eyes are full of vicissitudes and sadness.


    "Who are you, please?" Cheng''s father has never met song Youyou, so he doesn''t know her.


    "I''m... I''m a friend of Dr. Cheng. Come and have a look at this sad news."


    "I hope you can save your grief. Dr. Cheng has always been very filial. I believe even if he leaves, he won''t look at you with tears all day long."


    "And he has a new baby that needs to be taken care of by you, so you must cheer up and bring up his child. That''s what he wants to see."


    At this moment, song youyou seems to be a lot more kind-hearted. Maybe all the people who feel threatened to her are dead. She is no longer in danger. Now she can do something good.


    Originally, she wanted to take Cheng Jinran''s just born child away for the sake of safety. Now that everyone is dead, it''s necessary to save her own trouble. After all, it''s hard for her to explain to Fang''s family if she takes back a child for no reason.


    The next few days, the two elders of the Cheng family accepted the fact that their son and daughter-in-law died one after the other, and began to busily arrange funerals for them.


    Song youyou always sends people to observe their every move, and then informs his subordinates to find Su Jingxuan''s whereabouts.


    Two days later, they found Su Jingxuan in a poor mountain village. He still didn''t give up looking for Tiantian. In the past half a year, he has almost gone to China.


    Just when Su Jingxuan came out of the lost Xiaoshan village and was ready to go to the next place to look for it, he suddenly found a weeping little girl sitting under a big tree on the side of the road, a little like Sweet''s back. He ran past like crazy.


    "Sweet?" He patted the little girl on the shoulder, thinking that this time it would be another illusion and disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl turned her head and looked at him. After a moment of stupefaction, she cried out: "uncle, Wuwu... Uncle, Tiantian finally saw Uncle."


    "Sweet Miss mommy and uncle, Wu Wu Wu..." little girl holding Su Jingxuan in a daze, wronged cry.


    Su Jingxuan is really stunned, happiness to too suddenly, did not expect that he walked all over the mountains and rivers, unexpectedly so suddenly he found.


    "Uncle? Wuwuwu... Uncle doesn''t know Tiantian... Tiantian is so sad... "The little girl cried sadly, but uncle doesn''t know herself.


    "Know me!"!!! Know!! My uncle''s honey, how can I not know her! "


    "Tiantian, where have you been this year? Do you know that my uncle and Mommy are worried to death. They are looking for you all day. We thought we would never find you." Su Jingxuan holds the child tightly in his arms, his voice and body are shaking.


    "Uncle does not cry, is sweet is not good, sweet does not run disorderly, will not be captured by the bad guys."


    "Where''s Mommy? Sweet Miss Mommy, uncle take sweet to find Mommy good


    "Well, well, my uncle will take you back to Mommy now!" Su Jingxuan nodded again and again, her eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    His hands trembled and he rummaged in his bag. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Su wennuan. He wanted to tell his sister the good news that the child had found, but he found that Su wennuan couldn''t get through.


    "What''s the matter? How can I get through? "


    "Oh, by the way, it''s time for her to have a baby. She can''t play with her mobile phone during confinement. She can''t use the phone!"


    Su Jingxuan murmured in a low voice. Tiantian raised her head and asked, "who has a baby? Why can''t I play with my cell phone? "


    "Your mommy gave birth to a little brother or sister for you. Some time ago, she called me and said that the baby was about to be born. I haven''t contacted her for several days. It''s estimated that the baby has been born."


    "Go, uncle will take you back now. Your mother will scream happily when she sees you!" Su Jingxuan hugs the child happily.


    "Uncle, you hold it too tightly. Tiantian can''t breathe."


    "Ha ha, my uncle can''t find you easily. I must hold you tight, but I can''t let you lose it any more."


    Soon after they left, a figure emerged from behind the big tree not far away and called song Youyou, saying: "Su Jingxuan has successfully received the child. Now it should be the direction to go back to the imperial capital."


    "Do you need to continue tracking?"


    Song youyou heard that he successfully sent Tiantian to Su Jingxuan, and he didn''t arouse any doubt. His heart was finally put down.


    "No, he won''t lose his child again if he finds it hard. On the contrary, your tracking will arouse his suspicion. He is most alert at this time."


    "All right!" I hung up at that point and left.


    Su Jingxuan took a car from a small county to a big city with her child in her arms. Then she flew back to the imperial capital in a big city. After getting off the plane, she took a taxi and went straight to Cheng''s villa.


    Along the way, he did not dare to delay every minute, because he knew that his sister lived every minute of the new year.


    Strange to say, he kept calling Su wennuan all the way, even if she couldn''t get through, but why couldn''t her brother-in-law get through?


    In fact, while he was anxious to send the child back, he was still a little worried!


    Is something wrong? How can two people turn off their phones at the same time?


    From Qingshui county to the imperial capital, after taking a car and a plane, it''s a day''s delay. A day''s time can''t prove anything. If you can''t get in touch for many days, it''s worrying, but Su Jingxuan''s heart is still very worried.


    After arriving at Su''s villa, the door is closed, and there is no one at home. Su Jingxuan feels strange, but he has no choice but to wait at the door. Even if they go out, they always have to go home at night.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t wait for my sister and brother-in-law, but I waited for Su Baobao.


    Su Baobao stops at the door of the villa, takes off her glasses and looks at a young man and a four or five-year-old girl at the door. The more she looks, the more familiar she is.


    The next second, like a sudden realization, exclaimed: "I thought it was who? It turned out to be Xiaoxuan. I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown into a big child, and Xiaotiantian has grown up a lot! "


    "How can you sit at the door of someone else''s house? Why don''t you go home? Even if you''re not a pro, the Su family raised you."


    Su Jingxuan glanced at her and ignored her directly!


    "Well, bad woman! We''re not going to your house when we''re looking for Mommy! " The little guy made a face at baby Su with his mouth in his mouth.


    Su Baobei is stunned. Don''t they know Su wennuan is dead?


    "It''s a pity to find Mommy!! You can''t find it anymore, because your mommy is dead! " Su baby deliberately said with a sorry tone, but did not listen to her schadenfreude.

 Chapter 354

    "Woo woo, Mommy is not dead, you are a bad woman, you are a bad woman!" Tiantian cries when she hears Su Baobao''s words. Her white fat hand points to Su Baobao''s grievance and sadness.


    Su Jingxuan hugged the baby and patted it twice. She turned her head and glared at Su Baobao. She said angrily, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. A living man barks at the door. You really think you are a dog!"


    "You... Little bastard, who do you scold?"


    "Oh... I don''t fight with you. I don''t want to be bullied by others. After all, my sister and brother-in-law died at the same time, and you become an orphan again, so that others won''t say that I bullied a poor orphan."


    "If you want to wait, just keep waiting. In the evening, uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng should come back from their graveyard." Su Baobei said, looking at the two angry faces, twisted his hips and left playfully.


    "Pooh, bitch!" Su Jingxuan spits a mouthful of saliva at her back.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Uncle, is Mommy really dead? Sweet doesn''t want mommy dead, sweet doesn''t want mommy dead. " The little girl hugged Su Jingxuan''s neck and cried bitterly.


    "Sweetie, sweetie doesn''t cry. Don''t listen to that bad woman. She is a bad woman. That''s why she said these words on purpose. When we are sad, don''t believe her."


    "Your mommy won''t die. She grows up with Tiantian. She''s not willing to leave Tiantian."


    "But where is Mommy? When will Tiantian see mummy? " Little girl wipe tears, shriveled mouth a face grievance of ask a way.


    "Mommy will be back soon. Let''s wait a little longer." Su Jingxuan gently claps to coax the child, but his heart is beating the drum.


    Sister and brother-in-law''s phone has been unable to get through, Cheng''s door closed again, Su baby said that again, let him also began to worry.


    He thinks that this kind of lies has no meaning at all. It''s true that things can''t be fake, and it can''t be fake. After seeing it, he will know that baby Su is not so boring.


    Is there something wrong with my sister and brother-in-law?


    Su Jingxuan''s heart more uneasy, after a while he comforted himself, maybe Su baby is so boring, pure broken first to scare them!


    As time went by, the sky began to dim.


    Xiaotiantian is impatient. She keeps asking, "when will uncle, mommy and uncle Cheng come back? Do they want Tiantian when they have a little brother?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, Tiantian is so pitiful. Tiantian is a baby Nobody wants." The little girl is a little sad again.


    "No, no, your mother loves you so much. No matter how many little brothers and sisters there are, they won''t want sweetness."


    "Wait a little longer with your uncle. They may be busy with their work and will be back soon."


    "No matter how busy the work is, your mother will come back to sleep, so we can wait for them."


    Su Jingxuan tone gently coax the child, but his heart is more and more uneasy, is really something wrong?


    No, definitely not!


    Just then, the door of the villa opposite the Cheng family was opened. A woman in a servant''s dress came out with two bags of garbage and threw it in the garbage can next to her.


    Su Jingxuan stepped forward and asked: "Hello, excuse me, is the opposite family not living here? Or what happened recently? "


    The maid looked at Su Jingxuan with a strange face, then looked at the children beside him, and asked curiously, "who are you in this family?"


    "My sister is the daughter-in-law of the Cheng family, and Dr. Cheng is my brother-in-law."


    Hearing Su Jingxuan''s introduction of her identity, the maid was surprised and asked, "what happened to the Cheng family? As doctor Cheng''s brother-in-law, don''t you know?"


    Su Jingxuan''s face changed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. I''ve been out for nearly a year and haven''t come back. I don''t get in touch with my sister very much. Please tell me what happened to them?"


    "Well, it turns out that the Cheng family''s affairs are very sad. Maybe the two elders of the Cheng family have done something wrong in their last life, and they will be punished so bitterly in this life."


    "Some time ago, your sister-in-law died of massive bleeding after giving birth to her baby. That night, your brother-in-law was in a bad mood and drove the car quickly. Unfortunately, he died in a car accident. The old couple were ten years old in a moment. They had just finished their funeral these two days. As for where they are now, they may have something to go out, or they may have gone to the cemetery to cry."


    "Oh, poor you, a good pair of young people said they would die!"


    Su Jingxuan''s brain is buzzing. From the servant''s point of view that Su wennuan died in childbirth, he can''t hear what she said behind her. All he can see is her mouth opening and closing, her expression is rich, and she sighs.


    There is only one idea left in my mind, my sister is dead!!!


    "Young man, are you ok? I''m sorry. Your sister doesn''t want to see you too sad."


    "Wuwuwuwu... You cheat. Your mother-in-law is a bad person. Mommy is not dead. Mommy is not dead..." the first response was Tiantian. When she heard the news of Mommy''s death again, she began to cry.


    The child''s cry awakened Su Jingxuan. He looked pale at the maid and asked in a trembling voice, "is what you said true or false? My sister is really... Really dead? "


    "Well, can I lie about such a thing? I''ll be beaten by thunder."


    "This... This doll is Mrs. Cheng''s daughter. Alas, she lost her parents so early. She is also a poor doll."


    "You are her uncle. Take good care of her. The child is too poor." The woman sighed, shook her head and turned away.


    "Uncle, my mother-in-law is cheating, isn''t she? Mommy won''t die. Mommy will grow tall with Tiantian!" The little girl took Su Jingxuan''s sleeve with her cold hand and shook it gently, looking up at him full of expectation.


    I hope he nods and says that mommy is not dead, because uncle never deceives Tiantian.


    But this time Su Jingxuan did not respond, just looked down at the child, sad tears still can''t hold back, drop by drop.


    "Ha ha, I told you long ago that Su wennuan is dead. You still don''t believe it. Now it''s time to believe it?"


    "Do you want me to call out all my neighbors for you to ask?" Su baby seems to have been watching in the courtyard. Seeing Su Jingxuan and Tiantian''s sad appearance, she wants to come out to add some oil and vinegar.


    "Ha ha, why are you unhappy? That bitch finally died. I can wake up with a smile in my dream. It''s so sad that you are unhappy with such a big piece of good news."


    "Go away! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Su Baobao''s sarcastic remarks have not finished, Su Jingxuan suddenly angry eyes, roar out a voice, as if to kill the general expression.

 Chapter 355

    Su Baobei was scared to step back two steps, for fear that the irrational maoleng boy would really do something impulsive.


    Anyway, Su wennuan''s bitch is dead. It''s too late for her to smile back. But there''s no need to lose her life for that bitch.


    "People... I didn''t kill people. Why do you yell at me? You can find Fang mujin. If his wife didn''t push your sister to the hospital, she wouldn''t have died on the operating table bleeding." Su baobabe back while provoking.


    Su wennuan, the slut, is dead. Now it''s Fang mujin''s turn, and song youyou. All the people she hates should die.


    Su Jingxuan asked with scarlet eyes: "song you? How could it be her? She''s my sister''s best friend. She used to lend it to my sister when I didn''t have medical expenses! "


    "Ha ha, you are as naive as your sister."


    "I used to be your sister''s best friend. Have I been your sister''s best friend all my life?"


    "Have you never heard of my best friend? Haven''t you seen two girlfriends fight each other over a man? "


    "Fang mujin used to be your elder sister''s boyfriend, but later she married song youyou. Later Fang mujin still pestered your elder sister. Song youyou felt that your elder sister was seducing her husband, and then he took revenge on your elder sister. Isn''t that normal?"


    "If you really want to avenge your sister, turn left along this road and go straight to Fang''s house. You''d better kill Fang mujin and song youyou. But for them, Su wennuan would not have died so miserably."


    "You don''t know how terrible the picture was at that time. Song youyou called your sister Xiao San who seduced her husband in front of everyone in the shopping mall."


    "And then when your sister didn''t pay attention to her feet, she tripped over her, and she fell on the ground with a puff. Her stomach was flattened like an explosion, and the plasma splashed. How miserable it really is!" Su Baobao described it in a certain way, just like she was present at that time.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Su Jingxuan''s eyes are scarlet, his face is crazy, full of hatred and half believing.


    "Have I lied to you? Just go to the hospital where Cheng Jinran works and inquire. They both died in that hospital. Their affairs are the biggest news in the whole hospital. They know much better than me." Su Baobao shrugged and went home.


    I really hope this brainless boy can kill Fang mujin and song youyou to relieve his anger!


    Su Jingxuan stood in a daze for a long time. He clenched his fists tightly. His whole body seemed to be boiling with blood, and his eyes were full of hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Uncle is so terrible, sweet and afraid!" The little girl covered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Su Jingxuan. She looked like the devil.


    When Su Jingxuan heard her cry, he slowly calmed down and gradually restrained his anger and hatred. In a hoarse voice, he said, "sweet is not afraid. Uncle is not terrible at all. Uncle is still sweet''s good uncle."


    "Uncle, is Mommy really dead?"


    "Tiantian doesn''t want mummy to die, wuwuwu... Tiantian really miss mummy..."


    "Uncle, why don''t you take Tiantian to Mommy?" The big eyes of the little girl shuilingling are full of tears, and the little mouth looks distressing.


    "Well, my uncle will take you to Mommy!" Su Jingxuan nodded dully.


    See him holding sweet heavy steps walking in the silent street, sweet holding uncle''s neck, with a cry asked: "uncle, Mommy is a bad woman hurt?"


    "Brother Tang said that when he came out, he would avenge mommy and Tiantian. Shall we go to save brother Tang first?"


    Su Jingxuan''s back froze and asked strangely, "who is brother Tang?"


    "Brother Tang is brother Tang. He is uncle Fang''s son, and the bad woman is his mother."


    "Brother Tang found that the bad woman had hurt Mommy. When he was ready to tell his father, he was found by the bad woman. Then the bad woman covered his mouth with her hand. When he woke up, he was shut up with Tiantian."


    "Locked up? You mean you were kidnapped by song you when you disappeared before? " Su Jingxuan stares at night.


    Xiaotiantian quickly covered her mouth, shook her head and said, "no, no, Tiantian didn''t say anything."


    "Tiantian can''t talk. The bad uncle said that when Tiantian went out to talk, they would throw brother Tang into the sea to feed the shark!" Tiantian shakes her head as she speaks. Her tears come out, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Sweetie, tell your uncle what''s going on, so that he can help you save brother Tang, or he will be locked up forever."


    "Can''t say, really can''t say, bad uncle said, as long as sweet said, they will know, and then throw Tang brother into the sea to feed big shark." The little girl still shakes her head and covers her mouth tightly.


    "Silly girl, those bad guys are lying to you. Now there are only you and your uncle. How can they hear what you say?"


    "Those bad guys only scare you because they don''t want you to save your brother Tang. If you don''t say it, you will be caught by the bad guys'' plot. In this way, your brother Tang will never get out. Maybe after a while, if your brother Tang is not obedient, they will throw him into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "Really? Sweet can say The little girl blinks her big eyes and stares at Su Jingxuan seriously.


    Su Jingxuan nodded and said, "uncle, when did you cheat you?"


    When Tiantian is released, song youyou tells Xiao Wang''s people to frighten the child and ask her to come out without talking. When she gets home, no matter what adults ask, she can only shake her head. Otherwise, she will be locked up and her good friend Tang Tang will be killed.


    Song youyou knows that when a child scares, she doesn''t dare to say anything, but she ignores one thing. She doesn''t know that Tang Tang once saw Tiantian''s picture, or that Su wennuan has been Tiantian''s teacher, or that Tang Tang immediately recognizes Tiantian as the girl Su wennuan has been looking for.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Tang would tell Tian Tian everything. I didn''t expect that a four or five-year-old child could understand such a complicated thing.


    So, she thought that as long as she threatened and let Tian Tian go, everything would be all right. She had to deal with a big trouble by herself, and she was not afraid that Su wennuan would turn into a fierce ghost to ask for her life.


    Her unexpected fate doomed her to be miserable!


    "Uncle, I didn''t cheat Tiantian. Uncle is a good man!"


    "Then tell my uncle, what''s the matter? Brother Tang is Fang mujin''s son, and song youyou is his stepmother?"


    "Well, brother Tang said that his father''s name was Fang mujin, and his stepmother was the bad woman who locked him up. He also said that my mother was her kindergarten teacher."

 Chapter 356

    "One day at noon, brother Tang couldn''t sleep and was playing with Kitty. Suddenly, he heard a bad woman talking to my mommy on video."


    "He heard that uncle fang had been sick for some time and his eyes couldn''t see. It was the bad woman who made mummy dumb and asked her to take care of Uncle Fang. But when Uncle Fang got better, she drove mummy away, saying that she had been taking care of Uncle Fang. Brother Tang said that she was robbing mummy for her credit."


    "The bad woman also asked mommy to marry uncle Cheng and give him a baby, or she would kill Tiantian!"


    "Uncle, why does a bad woman want mommy to marry uncle Cheng and have a baby for uncle Cheng? Tiantian doesn''t understand. Brother Tang also doesn''t understand." The little girl raised her head and asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Jingxuan a face of bitterness, emotional things adults do not understand, how can their two children understand.


    "Tiantian feels that mummy likes uncle Fang, but bad women don''t want mummy to like Uncle Fang?"


    "Well, it should be!" Su Jingxuan is not in the mood to explain too much to her children, and she doesn''t want them to come into contact with the world too early.


    "You go on, what happened afterwards."


    The little girl''s language is immature, and she speaks clearly about her experience with brother Tang. Su Jingxuan finally finds out everything.


    It turns out that song youyou is the main culprit in the whole incident, but Fang mujin is not a good person either. Since she married her wife, why did she come to provoke her elder sister? If he hadn''t pestered her elder sister, her elder sister would not have today''s result.


    All Su Baobao is right, song youyou and Fang mujin are damned!


    "Uncle, why don''t you talk? When are we going to rescue brother Tang? "


    Su Jingxuan asked, "do you know where your brother Tang is locked up? Remember how to find his way? "


    Little girl a face sad shake head, buckle fingers said: "sweet don''t know, sweet is a little fool."


    "Tiantian has been locked up in the attic. She doesn''t know where it is or how to find brother Tang!"


    "Uncle, can''t we find brother Tang any more?" The little girl''s eyes are red and her face is sad.


    "Yes, my uncle will find a way to help you find brother Tang, but you have to promise my uncle one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl looked at him in confusion.


    Su Jingxuan''s hatred flashed away, and then said in a gentle tone: "don''t tell anyone about your brother Tang, even Tang Tang''s father, because Tang Tang''s stepmother is a bad woman. If you tell Uncle Fang, the bad woman will know, then your brother Tang will be in danger."


    Since Fang mujin always wanted to find his son, he would not let him find him, so that their father and son could never be reunited, which was a bad breath for his sister.


    As for how to help her sister revenge, then say, after all, Fang mujin is not a small person.


    He has to make a good plan to help his sister get revenge. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will hurt himself instead of getting rid of the enemy.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is good or bad, but he can''t help thinking about sweetness.


    Sweet now can leave him a relative, if he had an accident, that sweet also really became an orphan.


    He can''t let Tiantian go the way of their sister and brother. It''s really painful to be an orphan.


    Tiantian doesn''t know what Su Jingxuan really thinks. She nods her head firmly and says, "mm-hmm, Tiantian promises not to tell anyone, not even mummy. She only tells her uncle, but his uncle must help Tiantian save brother Tang."


    After that, the little girl was sad again: "uncle, is Mommy really gone? Tiantian wants to see Mommy. How about Uncle taking Tiantian to find Mommy? "


    Su Jingxuan looked at the child''s red eyes and choked. He nodded and said, "well, uncle will take you to Mommy now."


    He is going to take Tiantian to the hospital first and ask more about the situation. Even if his sister is dead, he always sees the body. If he has lost her, he always has to go to the cemetery and tell her that he will take good care of Tiantian and help her revenge.


    Su Jingxuan holds Tiantian to the hospital, but before he gets in, he is dragged into the car by a group of people. His first reaction is that he is kidnapped. Su Jingxuan holds the child tightly and struggles hard. Although he doesn''t know who these people are and why he is kidnapped, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Tiantian.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let go of us!" Su Jingxuan a face vigilant looking at the car three big men, bodyguards dressed people.


    "Mr. Su, please rest assured that we are not bad guys or kidnapers, but we are going to take you to a place to meet some people!"


    "To whom?" Su Jingxuan got to the point.


    "You''ll know when you arrive, and you''ll be grateful to us in a moment." The man in the car said that and stopped talking.


    Although Su Jingxuan didn''t know their origin and good or bad, he didn''t dare to resist and struggle too much for fear that they would hurt Tiantian.


    If he is alone, he will fight to death. Who wants to see the mysterious man? Who knows what the ghost is?


    But there are children, even if he ran away, the children can''t run, he finally found sweet, in any case will not let her have an accident.


    Is it song youyou who sent for him?


    Did she install some kind of eavesdropper on Tiantian? She just told him that she knew the truth, so now she''s going to kill her?


    "Who are you?"


    "Who on earth wants to see me? Is it song youyou


    "Do they want to see me or the children?"


    "Can I come with you when I get the kids settled?" Su Jingxuan opened the courtship mode.


    "See you both!"


    "Why does the other party want to see a child? Who the hell are you


    "Mr. Su, please don''t ask so many questions. You will know when you arrive." The voice of the bodyguard was always polite.


    Su Jingxuan looked at each other respectful tone is not like a bad person, but refused to say who wants to see him and sweet, in the heart of fear a little less, but more curious.


    The car soon stopped in front of a big villa in the suburb. The people on the car said respectfully to Su Jingxuan, "please follow me."


    Su Jingxuan a face doubts of followed to walk past, he pour want to see exactly who is so mysterious, see he have what purpose.


    To the villa, a housekeeper like person at the door warmly corresponding: "Mr. Su, please follow me to the second floor."


    On the second floor, the old housekeeper knocked on the door. There was a deep and mature man''s voice in the room, and it was familiar.


    "Come in!"


    Housekeeper push open the door, Su Jingxuan see the people inside immediately shocked, surprised stare big eyes, mouth became O shape.

 Chapter 357

    I saw Su wennuan lying in bed quietly asleep, her hand is still dribbling, it may be coma.


    Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran are working on the left and right sides of the bed. They are not surprised to see him come in. They are extremely excited to see the child in his arms.


    "You... You..."


    "Brother in law, you didn''t have an accident, my sister?" Su Jingxuan''s face was muddled, and he couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I want mommy!" The little girl saw the unconscious woman in the hospital bed and struggled to get down.


    "What happened to my sister?" Su Jingxuan stares at the pale Su Nuan on the hospital bed and asks in a trembling voice.


    Cheng Jinran looked at his red eyes, sighed and said: "your sister had an accident before giving birth to her baby. She was bleeding heavily. She hasn''t woken up yet."


    "But don''t worry. The doctor said there was no life danger, but she didn''t know when she would wake up."


    "Is it song youyou who hurt my sister?" Su Jingxuan in gnashing his teeth at the same time, with the eyes of hatred has been watching in front of the window Fang mujin.


    "As you know, that bitch will get retribution sooner or later. The reason why she has survived is because Tiantian has not been rescued. Now that Tiantian has been rescued, let''s settle the old and new accounts together." Cheng Jinran said with gloomy eyes, which may be the most terrible eyes in his life.


    "I won''t let her go, either!"


    "Still have you, how to still have a face here, still suspect to harm my elder sister to harm of not enough?"


    "If you hadn''t been pestering my sister, Tiantian would not have been kidnapped, and my sister would not have been half dead."


    "Get out of here!" Su Jingxuan pointed to Fang mujin and said with hatred.


    Fang mujin didn''t say anything. She still took Su wennuan''s hand and focused on her affectionately. Her voice was hoarse and said, "girl, you should wake up too. Your daughter has come back. She is clamoring for mommy''s hug. You can''t sleep any more."


    Su Jingxuan see his nowhere, immediately angry, rushed forward ready to hit, but was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Cheng Jinran also said: "Xiaoxuan, don''t be impulsive."


    "Although he is not a good man, but this time without his design and arrangement, sweet can''t be saved."


    "Will you be grateful to him to save sweet?"


    "If he hadn''t pestered my sister, would Tiantian have been kidnapped by his wife?"


    "A four or five-year-old child in a dark room for a year, this account is so calculated?" Su Jingxuan''s eyes are scarlet, his face is crazy, and he is very excited.


    "I know you love sweet, but now is not the time to settle accounts with him. After he has dealt with song Youyou, we can settle the accounts with him."


    "You don''t want to be confused between the primary and secondary, song you that cheap talent is the most damned!"


    Listening to Cheng Jinran''s words, Su Jingxuan''s mood slowly stabilizes. With a cold hum, he shakes off the two bodyguards behind him and doesn''t continue to act impulsively.


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly came in and whispered something in Fang mujin''s ear. His eyes suddenly became extremely cold and full of murderous spirit.


    He suddenly stood up and said to Cheng Jinran, "come out with me."


    Then he said to Su Jingxuan, "you are here to take care of Tiantian and your sister. You are not allowed to go anywhere. I will send someone to protect your safety in the villa."


    Fang mujin orders to finish, no matter whether Su Jingxuan is willing to listen to him or not, he winks at Cheng Jinran and leaves.


    Outside the villa, Cheng Jinran asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "That bitch has been caught. Don''t you want to see how she died?"


    Cheng Jinran said almost without hesitation: "let''s go!"


    On the other hand, song youyou was having a big dinner in the hotel, but the door was suddenly opened and two waiters came in pushing the dining car.


    "Is it the wrong room? My order has already been delivered?" Song you asked strangely.


    One of them suddenly took out a gun from the plate, pointed at song you and said, "don''t move!"


    Song youyou suddenly screamed with fright, raised his hands reflexively, and cried with trembling: "don''t kill me, I can give you money, please don''t kill me."


    People who didn''t have guns came near. First, they stuck black tape to her mouth and tied her hands and feet with ropes. Then they put her under the dining car and pushed her out if nothing happened.


    After they push her out of the hotel, they carry her to a van. Song youyou looks at the fierce men in the van, and his eyes are full of panic.


    She wanted to cry, but could not. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she could only cry a little.


    The car sped in the dark, and soon came to a large forest. The forest was very hidden, and there was a shabby cabin deep inside, like an abandoned resort.


    In front of the hut, two men carried her into the hut like a dead pig. They thought the hut was just a dark hut abandoned by others. Who knew there were holes in it.


    I don''t know what mechanism they moved, the floor of the wooden house suddenly separated from the middle, and a downward step appeared.


    They carried her down the steps quickly, and song youyou almost vomited out. After all, she is a pregnant woman now, how can she stand this kind of toss.


    Through a long dark passage, they came to a big iron door. The iron door opened, and they threw her in savagely and left.


    After Song youyou got used to the light inside, the iron door was locked. No matter how she knocked, she didn''t know what material the iron door was made of.


    Just as song youyou was slowly wriggling on the ground, the light in the basement suddenly turned on, as bright as day.


    When she saw all kinds of creepy things in the space, she turned pale and sweated.


    This is a huge space. A three meter deep and three meter wide pool is dug in the center of the site. The pool is covered with a layer of fine wire mesh, so that people can walk from it without falling down.


    Moreover, song youyou also heard the rustle and the sound of Sisi coming from the bottom of the pool. She could determine what was under the pool. As for what it was, she was tied to the ground and couldn''t see the living things in it for the time being.


    But song youyou knew that in such a place, the pool must not be a good thing, because there are many terrible creatures in this room.


    For example, there is a big iron cage on the left side of the room. In the iron cage, the lion is roaring and drooling at her. It seems that he has found a delicious dinner and become manic.

 Chapter 358

    Another example is a truck sized water tank on the right side of the room. There is a shark with fangs in the water tank. Its eyes are green and it is constantly hitting the water tank glass. It seems that it has found her.


    For another example, the walls of the room were covered with all kinds of bloody prisoners, whips, chains, knives, guns, and all kinds of things she didn''t know, but they were all bloodstained, as if they had killed countless people.


    Song youyou thinks that the things here are more cruel than the ten torture of Manchu and Qing Dynasties. She is afraid of convulsions all over her body, and her stomach is also full of cramps.


    She felt that she must have fallen into the hands of a terrorist organization, which should be the place where they punish criminals.


    Did you offend the wrong person?


    What are these terrorist organizations doing with a pregnant woman?


    Or do they want to arrest her to threaten Fang mujin?


    Song youyou is afraid of losing his thinking ability. At this time, the huge screen on the wall facing the iron gate is suddenly opened. When song youyou sees the picture on the screen, he almost faints.


    The screen is very warm and quiet. Only a woman who can''t speak is taking good care of a blind man. She does everything by herself and takes good care of the man.


    The content in the picture is very plain and ordinary, that is, the hero and heroine eat, drink and sleep everyday, ordinary but warm and touching.


    And song youyou happens to know the hero and heroine in the picture!!!


    Who else can Fang mujin and Su Nuan have??


    Song youyou was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. How could there be such videos here? Who did they shoot?


    What''s the purpose of these people grabbing her to show her these videos?


    Who the hell caught her?


    Do these terrorist organizations have been watching her for a long time, secretly monitoring her every move, in order to threaten her?


    Song youyou is shocked and scared. She is confused in her mind. More importantly, she can''t call for help.


    Soon she heard a disordered sound of footsteps outside the iron gate. Song youyou held his breath and was scared to the extreme.


    When the door is opened, song youyou looks at the people in panic. He sees a group of people in black with suits and sunglasses swarming from the door. It looks like a cold killer.


    There were about ten people coming in at the door, and then they divided into two rows and rushed in and out of the way.


    At the end of the wall stood two tall figures. The light in the room was dazzling, and the tunnel was dark, so she looked down on them.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, the figure gradually became clear. Song youyou saw the person clearly, his eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost.


    Just listen to her look of panic not two, if not mouth is sealed, she will ask, you are not dead.


    Yes, it''s Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran, and song youyou knows that she''s finished!


    Associating with the picture just seen on the big screen, she knows that Fang mujin knows all the truth and designs to frame her with Cheng Jinran. Now it''s time to settle the accounts in autumn.


    Fang mujin walks up to song youyou and looks at her hands and feet tied. She falls down on the ground like a dog and steps on her stomach. She looks down like a God.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" The man looked at her frightened expression, and said coldly.


    Suddenly, Fang mujin lowers her head and tears open the tape on her mouth. She looks ferocious and says: "Song Youyou, your time of death is up! Say what you want. You won''t see the sun tomorrow after tonight. "


    "Are you familiar with these pictures?" The man pointed to the repeated picture on the big screen.


    "No... ah Jin, let me explain... It''s not what you think..."


    "Ah... Pain... Don''t... Don''t step on my stomach. This is your child. You can''t be so cruel..."


    "Ah Jin, please forgive me, OK? I love you so much that I''m afraid you''ll be robbed by Su Nuan. I can''t help it. "


    "Even if you don''t think it''s for the sake of my love for you, it''s for the sake of our children."


    "This is your own flesh and blood. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Will you please let me go? I... I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. If you don''t want to see me, I can divorce you and never show up in front of you again. " Song youyou begged with all his life and begged for mercy with his baby.


    She knew that this was the only weapon that could save her life. She was eager to conceive his child and was afraid of the day, but she didn''t expect to come.


    Fang mujin not only didn''t raise her foot, but increased her strength and stepped on it. Song youyou was in a cold sweat.


    "Do you think I care about this bastard?"


    "Do you think I will let you go so easily?"


    "Do you think all the 108 instruments of torture here are furnishings?"


    Song youyou listened to his more and more afraid words. He was so scared that he was convulsed that he couldn''t even speak quickly: "no, no, please don''t."


    "Ah Jin, let me go. We''re married at least. You can''t be so cruel to me."


    "I did something wrong, but it''s all because I love you." Song you roared heartbroken, as if he was wronged.


    But this pot Fang mujin does not intend to carry, just listen to him sneer and say: "is it? Do you love me? "


    "Ha ha, your love is really moving?"


    "You love me. You dare not come near me when I''m sick. You regard me as the source of the virus and take care of me?"


    "I can''t stand your love!"


    "Don''t say you are so great, you just love yourself!"


    "Song Youyou, do you know what will happen to you when you bully wennuan?"


    "Here are 108 ways to die. I''ll try them on you one by one. I''ll make you die after a thousand cuts. I''ll make you regret climbing out of your womb." Fang mujin''s words are more cruel than before.


    Song youyou screamed in fear, and his brain completely lost its ability to think, except for fear.


    "No, please... I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong..."


    "I repent, I will go to Su wennuan''s grave and kneel down, I will repent my mistake..."


    "It''s late!"


    Fang mujin raised her feet from her stomach and winked at the people in black beside her. Two of them nodded and lifted song youyou up.


    Release the hands and feet and quickly tied to the cross, picked up a blood sparkling whip from the wall, unswervingly whipped on Song youyou''s body.


    "Ah..." Song youyou screamed bitterly, and the whip almost killed her.


    Where she was whipped by the whip, there was a flash of red blood. The burning pain made her nearly faint.

 Chapter 359

    Song youyou hasn''t been relieved from the pain of the last whip. She smoked it again the second time. She nearly fainted.


    "Ah... Pain... Fang mujin... You can''t do this to me. I''m still pregnant with your child. This... Ah... This is your own child..."


    "You can''t be so cruel, you can''t... if you kill your wife and throw away your son, you will be struck by thunder and lightning..."


    "Even if you kill me, Su wennuan can''t survive. It''s no use killing me." Song youyou cries with hatred while begging.


    Fang mujin raised her hand and made a stop gesture. She walked to song youyou''s reluctance and said, "Song Youyou, you listen to me. She''s warm and alive. She won''t die if you die."


    "What?" Song youyou stares at the end of the day. His pale face stares at a pair of eyeballs that are about to protrude.


    "You heard me right. She''s alive and better than anyone else, and... Our children are healthy and lively, thanks to you."


    "You... What do you mean?" Song youyou''s eyes widened.


    Fang mujin mouth smile more evil four, word by word way: "is that what you want to mean?"


    "It''s my son who is warm. Speaking of this, I also want to thank you. It seems that I shouldn''t have killed you."


    Then Fang mujin pointed to the barbed wire pool in the middle of the room and said, "do you want to know what''s inside?"


    Song youyou has no time to be angry. She stares at the pool in the middle and shakes her head. She has a bad feeling that Fang mujin wants to throw her into the pool to feed the creatures below.


    "Don''t want to... Don''t... Don''t..."


    "Please let me go, I know you hate me, I just do a lot of things wrong, but my baby is innocent, even if you hate me, you can''t hurt a few unborn children."


    "They are your own flesh and blood. How can you have the heart?"


    "Please, will you let me go?"


    "I know I deserve to die. Can you kill me when I have a baby?"


    "I really love you very much. I just want to have a child with you. I have done so many wrong things because I love you. Is it wrong to love someone?" Song youyou said in tears, if people do not know it is really moved by her infatuation.


    However, Fang mujin''s ears seem extremely ironic. If she is really crazy about love, maybe he won''t treat her like this today and give her a way to live.


    But after going through blindness and infectious diseases, he can tell who is true love and who is false love. Now he just wants to win sympathy.


    Ignoring her voice, the man said to his men, "open the lid."


    Four men open the four locks on the square iron net, and the sound of rustling, rustling and mutual friction inside becomes more and more obvious.


    Song youyou was so scared that he sweated. His lips could not help shivering and said, "snake? Is it a snake? No... no, I''m afraid of snakes. Please don''t! "


    Soon a flower skin python with thick thighs poked its head out of the pool, spitting out a scarlet core, which confirmed song youyou''s conjecture.


    The pool is so deep that the snake can''t climb up at all. The height of this boa constrictor can stick out its head, but it can''t completely climb out of the pool.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let Mrs. Fang go down to play with these lovely little guys for a while."


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Ah... Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don.


    Her body was shaking violently and struggling, though the chain around her made a clanging sound.


    "Don''t... don''t... I don''t... you don''t touch me..."


    No matter how loud song youyou struggled, she was still sent to the stake and untied. Then she was covered with something similar to a net pocket, but her hands, feet and head could all be stretched out, only moving.


    After wearing it, one of them hooked a rope behind her with a big hook and slowly raised it, then moved to the top of the snake pool and dropped it bit by bit.


    When song youyou looked down at the snakes that were spitting out their cores, he was scared and screamed madly, and his legs kept curling up.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Don''t... I don''t want to go down..." the whole room was filled with women''s screams.


    The hook of the crane is still falling one centimeter, and song youyou''s feet are getting closer to the ground.


    And the huge boa constrictor with its head sticking out is waiting for the delicious food to fall into its mouth.


    "Ah... Ah..." Song youyou had no other reaction but to scream.


    Standing next to him, Cheng Jinran seems to be a little impatient. He turns his back and doesn''t want to see this cruel picture.


    "Fang mujin, is this too cruel?"


    "If you don''t do it in another way, you can kill her with one shot. Although she is so bad that she deserves to die, she is a pregnant woman after all. It seems that..."


    Before Cheng Jinran finished, Fang mujin interrupted: "Nuan Nuan is also pregnant. How does she treat Nuan Nuan?"


    Listening to his words, Cheng Jinran instantly remembers the scene of Su wennuan being tripped over in the shopping mall that day, and then shut up. Some people really don''t deserve sympathy.


    Song youyou is still falling bit by bit. Fang mujin doesn''t throw her in directly. She just wants to torture her bit by bit and let her live in extreme fear. Life is not like death.


    Wouldn''t it be too cheap for her to die.


    "Ah..." Song youyou''s feet are about to touch the snake''s head. She uses all her strength to curl up. Originally, she is learning to dance. At the critical moment of her life, even if she is pregnant, she will exert her flexibility to the extreme.


    The boa constrictor in the pool was very excited. Of course, he couldn''t let the delicious food run away. The boa constrictor bit song youyou''s foot with force. But just after pulling off her shoes, his body fell down.


    Even if she only bit her shoes, song youyou almost lost her soul. Her body continued to descend. This time, instead of biting her directly, the boa constrictor wrapped her legs and slowly moved up.


    "Ah... Ah... Help... Help..."


    "Ah... Fang mujin, your son is in my hands!" Song youyou screamed and fainted.


    Fang mujin heard this sentence, pupil contraction, immediately cried: "stop."


    The boa constrictor is still clinging to song youyou''s body. It seems that he wants to strangle her and enjoy the delicious food.


    Fang mujin did not hesitate too much. She said, "kill that snake."

 Chapter 360

    As soon as Fang mujin''s voice fell, the bodyguard behind him banged two shots at the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor''s body writhed violently and became more irritable.


    Those people didn''t want to kill the boa constrictor, but now to prevent it from swallowing song Youyou, they can only make up for several more robberies.


    "Wake people up."


    A basin of cold water splashes on Song youyou''s body, and she wakes up from a coma.


    Song youyou''s first reaction after waking up was to scream: "ah... Help... Don''t eat me... Don''t eat me..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Help... I''m afraid of snakes..."


    Fang mujin winked at the man beside him. The man nodded and came forward. He grabbed the screaming woman and slapped song you with two slaps. Song you was dizzy and the scream stopped.


    "Can you talk well now?"


    Song youyou looks at Fang mujin''s eyes, which makes her body shiver, and her body goes back without intuition.


    "Don''t kill me... I... I warn you... You... If you dare to throw me in... You... You''ll never find your son... He... He''s in my hands..."


    "I call regularly every week. If my people can''t get my call, they will know that something has happened to me, and they will... Kill Tang Tang."


    Fang mujin''s eyes are scarlet. She slaps song youyou''s mouth with a slap when she raises her hand. The slut still doesn''t know what to do and dares to threaten him.


    "Where are the children?"


    "Unless you let me go... You''ll never know where your son is?"


    "Or I will die!"


    Fang mujin asked in a low voice: "really? Why don''t you die? "


    Song youyou trembled with fear and said: "death... Death doesn''t speak."


    Fang mujin''s mouth raised a cold smile and said to her subordinates, "I don''t believe that the child is in her hands. Throw her down directly. The big snake is dead and there are thousands of little snakes waiting to enjoy the delicious food."


    "No... don''t... don''t, child... The child is really in my hands... Don''t believe... Don''t believe if you ask Tiantian, they will be locked together... If the child is in my hands, you will know as soon as you ask."


    Fang mujin makes a stop gesture and looks at Cheng Jinran. Cheng Jinran immediately understands his meaning and calls Su Jingxuan.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    "Is sweet asleep?"


    "She hasn''t slept, my sister hasn''t woken up, and the child has been crying." Su Jingxuan''s mood is very low, looking at the child crying, he is very distressed.


    "Then you give your mobile phone to Tiantian, and I''ll ask her something."


    "Ask her? What can she know as a child? " Su Jingxuan is puzzled.


    "There''s no time to explain. You give her your cell phone first, and I''ll explain later."


    "Oh, good!"


    Su Jingxuan gives the phone to Tiantian. The little girl looks at her uncle in a dazed way. Then she puts the phone in her ear and sobs: "Uncle Cheng, when can Mommy wake up? Why does she sleep all the time, Mommy


    Listening to the child''s cry, Cheng Jinran felt distressed for a while, so he had to comfort her in a low voice: "Tiantian, don''t worry, your mommy will wake up soon."


    "Really?"


    "Really, uncle Cheng is a doctor. He is a very good doctor, so uncle Cheng said she would wake up, and she would wake up."


    "Mm-hmm, Tiantian believes uncle Cheng. Uncle Cheng is very nice."


    "Honey, uncle Cheng asked you something. It''s very important. You must tell Uncle Cheng the truth."


    "When you are captured by bad people, where are you locked up? Are there any other children in the place where you are locked up? Is there a little boy named Tang Tang, who should be about your age? Do you have any? "


    When Tiantian heard that, she immediately reacted and looked at her uncle nervously. Then she recalled that her uncle said that she could not tell anyone, not even mummy, or brother Tang would be thrown into the sea to feed sharks. So now Tiantian can''t tell Uncle Cheng.


    "Tiantian doesn''t know Tang Tang. Tiantian is the only one who is caught by the bad guys. There are no other children."


    "Then tell Uncle Cheng where you are locked up, and if there are other children in the next room."


    "Tiantian is locked up in a dark room all day. I don''t know where it is."


    Cheng Jinran said in a disappointed tone¡° Well, give your uncle the phone and go to bed. Maybe your mother will wake up when you wake up. "


    "Mm-hmm, sweet is obedient."


    Fang mujin stares at Cheng Jinran nervously. Cheng Jinran gently shakes his head at him and says, "Tiantian says that she is the only one who is locked up. She has no other children and doesn''t know a child named Tang Tang."


    Fang mujin''s face is instantly cold, and she doesn''t give song youyou any time to explain. She kicks song youyou into the pool with one foot, and her scream comes from below.


    "Ah... My stomach... My child..."


    "Help... Help..."


    "Fang mujin, you will regret it. Your son is really in my hands. If you kill me, your son will die too..."


    "When I released Tiantian, I threatened her. She was not allowed to mention Tangtang to anyone. Otherwise, she would throw Tangtang into the sea to feed sharks. She didn''t dare to say it was normal..."


    "Ah... Help... Don''t bite me... Mom help me... I''m afraid of snakes... Ah..."


    Fang mujin, who is preparing to leave, is still stifled in resentment. He is hesitating, afraid that her son is really in her hands.


    "Have you forgotten how you came back to China? I sent the email containing parrot virus to someone to lead you back home, because the two children escaped the night before, and I was afraid they would go home and expose everything... "


    "If you don''t believe me, you will regret..."


    "Fang mujin, you will regret it..."


    "You just wait for your son to be eaten by these animals like me. He will be worse than me. Even if you go to hell, you will not let him go. I will let him live forever and not reincarnate. I will never let him go as a ghost."


    Looking at Fang mujin''s hesitation and struggle, Cheng Jinran exhorted: "it''s better to get her up first, and it''s not too late to deal with her after things are clear."


    "If the child is really in her hands, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Evil is rewarded. She will be punished sooner or later, not in a hurry."


    After Fang mujin struggled, she said to her men, "bring her up."


    "Yes


    Soon song youyou was fished out of the snake pool. Cheng Jinran looked at her legs covered with blood and said, "she had a massive abortion and bleeding. She must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, or she will die soon."

 Chapter 361

    Fang mujin knew what he meant. Even if she wanted to die, she had to find her son first and then let her die. Now is not the time.


    "Take her to the hospital!"


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, Fang''s mother called and asked in a questioning tone, "where did you get you?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to hurt my grandson, I will fight with you."


    "I don''t care how much you like Su Nuan, but she''s dead now. Now it''s yo yo who gives birth to our Fang family. I don''t allow any danger to her baby."


    "Even if you want to take revenge on her, wait until she gives birth to the baby."


    Fang mujin said coldly: "I must have killed her baby. Don''t think about the wild seed in her stomach. I just let an old sow give birth to my son, but it''s not her turn to give birth to me."


    "What did you say... You... You... You..." before I finished the rest, there was no voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Mom? Mom? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Mom? What are you talking about? " Fang mujin asked anxiously.


    "You brute, you still have the face to ask. If your mother has any problems, I''ll go all out with you." It was Fang''s father who spoke. He scolded Fang mujin and hung up the phone.


    When Fang mujin gets through her father''s phone again, Fang mujin has been sent to the hospital, which is also the hospital.


    "Is my mother OK?"


    "You still have the face to ask, for a dead woman, do you want to make us all angry?"


    "You see what you are now? People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. When are you going to decadent? "


    "How can you be so cruel? Even if you hate song Youyou, she is your wife after all. She has your own flesh and blood in her stomach. If you say you want to kill her, you are not worthy to be a human being." Fang Fu''s eyes were scarlet and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Not to mention that Fang''s mother couldn''t stand the stimulation, he almost fainted after hearing the news.


    "If you know what your good daughter-in-law has done, you don''t think I''m cruel!"


    "It was she who kidnapped Tang Tang and threw her child into the sea to feed the sharks. Then the wild seed in her stomach became the only offspring of the Fang family. Do you still think I''m cruel?"


    "You... You say... What? She... She kidnapped my grandson? "


    "Why? How could she be so vicious? " Fang''s hands trembled, as if unable to accept the reality.


    "Where is she? I''ll go over and ask, "why did she do this?"


    "What did our Fang family do to her? How could she be so vicious?"


    "This poisonous woman, I want to kill her myself. Please let her release my grandson quickly, or I will kill him myself!" Fang Fu''s whole body trembles with anger, and his eyes turn black with hatred.


    "You take care of my mother, I''ll deal with the rest of the things, you don''t want to make trouble." Fang mujin said and turned to leave.


    Fang''s father yelled behind him: "we must find a way to save my grandson quickly. We can''t let the child suffer any more."


    "I have to save my grandson. Do you hear me?"


    Fang mujin did not look back, said: "that is my son, I am more worried than you!"


    After Fang mujin went back, her subordinates said, "you can''t let anyone get close to her or let her run away, otherwise it''s not as simple as losing her job."


    "Yes Ten bodyguards in the party all bowed respectfully to answer.


    Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran return to the villa in the forest. At this time, Su wennuan has not woken up, and Tiantian has fallen asleep.


    Su Jingxuan see Fang mujin also followed back, attitude is very unfriendly.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    Cheng Jinran knew that he had no time to engage in infighting, so he stopped him and said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t be so impolite. There are urgent matters to deal with now. Don''t make trouble here first."


    "What''s the emergency? I won''t let him come near my sister any more


    "It''s a matter of life and death. You''re not allowed to fool around any more. If your sister knows you''ve delayed it, she won''t forgive you when she wakes up!"


    "I... hum..." Su Jingxuan snorted coldly and went out in anger, but he didn''t go far. He just stood at the door, and he wanted to prevent that guy from approaching his sister.


    Cheng Jinran calls Tian Tian to wake up in a low voice. The little girl rubs her eyes with her fleshy hands and says vaguely: "Uncle Cheng, the baby wakes up. Does Mommy wake up?"


    "Er... Not yet..."


    Cheng Jinran asked again: "honey, uncle asked you, when you were released by bad people, did those people tell you that you can''t tell anyone about Tang Tang when you go back, otherwise you will throw him into the sea to feed sharks?"


    "Well, how does uncle Cheng know? Did Tiantian tell Uncle Cheng? "


    Hearing the child''s words, Fang mujin suddenly picked Tiantian up and asked in a loud voice, "son, tell Uncle Fang where Tang Tang is. Uncle is worried about him. He is in danger now. Uncle must go to save him."


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''ll scare the baby. Give it back to me!" Standing at the door of Su Jingxuan immediately quit, strode over to take sweet.


    Two people a fight a pull to frighten the child to cover a circle, contain the tear son to frighten the small face pale, a word also dare not say.


    Seeing these two people, Cheng Jinran had a headache, so he had to say, "don''t pull, you scared the child."


    "Give me your child, and I''ll ask you. Children like you don''t dare to say anything."


    Cheng Jinran held Tian Tian in his arms and asked in a gentle tone: "honey, you must tell the truth, otherwise when we go late, Tang Tang will be in danger. You don''t want Tang Tang to be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, do you?"


    The little girl shook her head and looked at Su Jingxuan in embarrassment. Then she said, "uncle said, Tiantian can''t tell anyone, otherwise brother Tang will be in danger. Tiantian doesn''t want brother Tang to be eaten by a big shark."


    Fang mujin''s fierce eyes shot at Su Jingxuan, which made him tremble all over, but he still said: "what do you see? You hurt my sister half dead, and I won''t let your son live better."


    "Asshole!" Fang mujin suddenly comes forward, grabs Su Jingxuan''s collar to hit someone, but finally her fist fails.


    Cheng Jinran said helplessly: "Xiaoxuan, don''t be carried away by hatred. Don''t make yourself neither enemy nor friend. It''s song youyou who harms your sister. It has nothing to do with Fang mujin."


    "What''s more, children are innocent. How can you have such a vicious idea? Why can''t you compare your heart to your heart? If sweetness is lost, you''re looking for you. Don''t others worry if they lose their children?"


    "I''m... I''m... it''s su Baobao who told me that my elder sister was born by Fang mujin and song youyou. I... shouldn''t I take revenge on my elder sister?"


    "I don''t know where the enemy and I are?" Su Jingxuan looks aggrieved.

 Chapter 362

    "Mr. Fang, don''t worry about a child. After all, he is a little boy in his early twenties. He doesn''t think about things comprehensively, and it''s normal to be used."


    "It''s important to find a way to save the child first!"


    Su Jingxuan is a face reluctantly said: "sweet, you can tell them, they will go with uncle to save your brother Tang."


    "Really!"


    Later, they asked a lot of questions, and Tiantian said all she knew, but she didn''t know the most important information.


    That''s where Tang Tang is now locked up. Tiantian doesn''t know. The only thing she can be sure of is that her child is in the United States. But as the United States is so big, where do you want to find a child?


    So, the only hope is to get information from Song youyou''s mouth!


    What Fang mujin can do now is to try to narrow the search scope according to what Tiantian described.


    Tiantian said a lot, but it seems that it is not the point. Houses, trees, shops and pedestrians seem to be everywhere.


    Su Jingxuan stood by and looked at their anxieties. She said: "sweet painting is very good. You can let her draw. Maybe you can see some clues."


    "Painting? How can I forget that Tiantian is a genius in painting


    Cheng Jinran excitedly took a pen and paper and handed it to Tiantian. He said gently, "Tiantian, uncle knows you are good at painting. Can you draw all the houses, trees, buildings and all the things you can draw on the day you escaped?"


    "The more detailed Tian Tian''s painting, the better. We can find the place where your brother Tang was imprisoned according to Tian Tian''s painting, so that we can save Tang Tang!"


    Little girl in front of a bright, surprise asked: "really baa?"


    "Of course it''s true. My uncle promised you that he would rescue your brother Tang."


    "Mm-hmm, sweet can draw!"


    The little girl lay down on the table and drew carefully. Tiantian''s painting is really good. Although it''s children''s painting, it''s wonderful and vivid. Besides, the child''s intelligence and memory are amazing.


    There is nothing in Tiantian''s painting, the landmark they want to appear, unable to lock the destination.


    Tiantian is very serious, but the result is still disappointed. Now the only thing we can be sure is that the place where Tangtang and Tiantian were locked up is not far away from his villa in the United States. Otherwise, the two children would not spend two or three days looking for their home while they lost their way.


    "Uncle, after Tiantian''s painting, can you find brother Tang?"


    The three adults looked at each other. They didn''t want to disappoint the child, so they said, "well, Tiantian''s painting is very good. My uncle already knows where this is, and he will be able to save your brother Tang!"


    "Well, go to bed quickly. In a few days, we can save your brother Tang!"


    When Fang mujin rushed back to the hospital, song youyou didn''t wake up, but fortunately it was delivered in time. Her baby was gone, but the adult saved his life.


    "Look at her and let me know when she wakes up."


    "All right!"


    Fang mujin went to her mother ''.


    Her father should have told her all the truth, otherwise she would not curse song you like this.


    "Ah Jin, you''re back. Where''s my grandson? Have you been rescued? "


    "Has the child been saved?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Song Youyou, the one who killed a thousand swords, how could she be so cruel, how could she attack such a small child?"


    "I don''t know what happened to Tang Tang, whether she abused him or not, and whether the child would have been stupid?" The more Fang said, the more worried she was.


    Later, he simply pulled out the needle and insisted on getting out of bed to ask himself.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "If you are still ill, don''t run around. You should be honest and take care of yourself."


    "That woman is still in a coma. It''s nothing for you to go."


    Fang''s father also said, "OK, don''t toss about. Let ah Jin do the job of saving Tang. He will do it well."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Tang Tang will be out soon."


    "Now that Tang Tang has been locked up in a small village around New York, I have sent someone to look for it secretly."


    "When song youyou tells us the whereabouts of the child, our people will be able to rush to save the child as soon as possible without giving the kidnappers time to react."


    "Can you save it? You didn''t lie to me? " Fang''s mother asked uneasily.


    "What can I lie to you about such a thing?"


    Just at this time, Fang mujin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the other party tells her that song youyou has woken up, but she is a little crazy, like she was scared out of her courage before.


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    "Is that bitch awake?" Fang''s mother asked anxiously.


    Fang mujin nodded. Fang''s mother said, "I''ll go with you. I want to ask her why she is so cruel."


    "Our Fang family treats her well. Why does she do such a vicious thing?"


    "Even if there is Tang Tang, the child she gave birth to is also a descendant of our Fang family. We love each other viciously. Why can''t she accommodate a child?" Fang''s mother trembled with hatred.


    Fang mujin is cold expression said: "not that she can not tolerate a child, is the child found her ugly secret."


    "In order not to let Tang Tang reveal her secret, she almost covered the child to death. Otherwise, when the child was buried, he would wake up. Now he has turned into a pile of bones."


    "Song youyou has lost the most basic bottom line of being a human being. She can no longer be called a human being!"


    Fang mujin''s face is terrible and she turns to leave. Fang''s mother insists on going with her, but Fang''s father stops her: "you''ll be followed to make trouble. Let the children deal with it by themselves."


    When he got to the ward, song youyou had woken up, but his face was a little crazy, his eyes were a little dull, and his mental state looked abnormal, just like a madman.


    "Mr. Fang, she seems to have gone mad!" Has been guarding at the door of the ward, the other side mujin whispered.


    "Are you crazy? Ha ha, is it really crazy or fake crazy? You can tell by a try. "


    "Come on, catch some poisonous snakes and put them in her quilt. I''ll see if she''s really crazy or not."


    "Yes


    Song youyou''s mood didn''t change much. He was still doing it blankly. When he looked at Fang mujin with his eyes, he showed a crazy face and said: "I like you... I like you..."


    Fang mujin looks on coldly and looks at her pretending to be crazy. Isn''t she most afraid of snakes? Let poisonous snakes be close to her.


    Soon, Fang mujin''s men came back to Bingfan with a smelly cloth bag. In the bag, the poisonous snake was constantly wriggling. The man threw the bag directly on Song youyou''s bed, and several poisonous snakes, big and small, instantly crawled out of the bag.

 Chapter 363

    The poisonous snake with stench emerged from the cloth bag, spitting out scarlet core, and instantly covered the whole bed.


    There are many poisonous cobras and bamboo leaves among these snakes. No matter how brave and persistent song youyou is, he can''t hold such a poisonous thing.


    "Ah..." she jumped out of the hospital bed in fright, leading to the bleeding of the wound below


    Song youyou barefoot, barking and dancing on the ground, the whole person like a madman.


    "Isn''t that crazy? How can you be afraid of snakes? "


    "Song Youyou, why don''t you keep pretending to be crazy?" Fang mujin stood at the door with a disgusting sarcasm on her face.


    "Let me out... Let me out... Help... Kidnap... Call the police, help me call the police..."


    Song youyou watched the two snakes slowly climb down the legs of the hospital bed, spit out the core to attack her, scared legs are soft, pale face yelling.


    "Say it or not?"


    "If you tell the whereabouts of Tang Tang, I will make you die faster. If you insist, I will let you die in the most painful way!"


    "Let me out... Let me out..." Song youyou didn''t seem to hear him, completely ignored his question, still patted the door and yelled.


    "Keep her in if you don''t say it!" As soon as Fang mujin''s voice fell, the bodyguard heard that he locked the door of the ward and left song youyou alone in the ward, shouting and jumping.


    Her feet did not dare to touch the ground now, for fear that the snake would come and bite her. She stood on the table and did not dare to go down.


    Then the two naughty snakes climbed up slowly along the legs of the table. Song youyou screamed with fright, and a stream of yellow and red liquid flowed out between his legs.


    I don''t know whether it''s blood or urine, maybe both!


    "Fang mujin, you let me out... I''m dead, and your son can''t live!"


    "Let me out quickly. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell them to let your son go. From then on, we will go back to the bridge and the road, and we will not go back to each other when we are old and dead..."


    "I just did something that I''m sorry for Su Nuan. I didn''t hurt you and your family. You don''t have to kill them all!"


    "I''ve locked up your son. He''s good to eat and drink. I''ve never touched him."


    "I know you hate me, you let me go as a fart, I will disappear from your eyes forever, and I won''t disturb your life any more, will you let me live?"


    "Ah... Don''t come here... Wuwu... Please don''t come here..."


    "Wuwu... I''m afraid of... I''m really afraid of these things..." Song youyou jumped on the table and cried.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" Fang mujin saw that she was scared to pee. She couldn''t feel pity at all. She still hated to kill him.


    "I have... Your son is my life capital..."


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t say..."


    "Fang mujin, if you are so heartless, I won''t say it even if I die..." Song youyou said. He suddenly smashed the flower name on the table and rowed down his neck with sharp pieces, and the blood rushed out a meter away.


    She''s going to kill Fang mujin. Even if she dies, she won''t let Fang mujin''s son go. This woman is really vicious. She''s cruel not only to others, but also to herself.


    Fang mujin saw him commit suicide, face upheaval, quickly told the bodyguard to open the door, send people to the emergency room, he was afraid that she really died, will never save Tang Tang.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. It takes only two minutes from the ward to the emergency room. The treatment is timely and song youyou is still alive.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know who had told her about the situation here. She cried and cried and ran over and said in a loud voice: "don''t force her, wuwuwu... Don''t force her any more..."


    "Her life and death don''t matter. I just want my grandson to be safe."


    "If she wants to leave, you will let her go, as long as she will let my grandson go."


    "Ma, don''t make trouble here, will you? Song youyou is extremely vicious. If you let her go, there will be endless trouble. "


    "People like her don''t know what gratitude and repentance are. As long as she is given the chance to live, she will retaliate endlessly. We can''t prevent it. We''ll never have a safe life in the future."


    "I don''t care... I don''t care about everything in the future and in the future, I just want my grandson..."


    "I only want my grandson..."


    "You let her go... Let her go... If there is something wrong with my grandson, I will die to show you..." Fang''s mother was very excited.


    Fang''s father also advised: "ah Jin, it''s better to let her go first. It''s the key to save the child first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "When she left Fang''s house, she became a street mouse that everyone called to fight. Is Fang''s house afraid that she would never become a street mouse?"


    "Dad, you don''t understand. She has no bottom line and can do anything."


    "No matter what she can do, our family doesn''t provoke anyone who wants to." Fang''s father roars with a gloomy face. He and Fang''s mother share the same position today. In any case, we have to save our grandson first, and we will talk about other things later.


    "Fang mujin puzzled for a long time before she nodded her head and agreed."


    "OK, I promise to let her go, but you have to give me some time to arrange it. You can''t just let her go, otherwise it''s very likely that if you let her go, the child won''t be saved."


    "Well, we won''t interfere in your plans and arrangements, but you must get Tang Tang back."


    "Dad, Tang Tang is my son. I''m more worried than you." Fang mujin said with an ugly face.


    "Well! I see your heart is all on the dead woman. When did you care about your son''s life and death? " Fang''s mother said in a sour tone.


    Fang mujin knew that her mother''s mood was sensitive recently, and she didn''t say anything more about it. She just decided that song youyou would not die and left.


    In the study, Shao Mokang is saying something to Fang mujin.


    "It''s this kind of positioning chip, which I bought at a high price on the black market. The positioning function can be rated as the most in the world, and can lock the target within 10 meters in detail."


    "And it''s thinner than hair. As long as the positioning chip is installed in Song youyou''s hair, she will never find out. Even if she is released after saving the child, she will go anywhere under our eyes. It''s easy to catch her again."


    Shao Mokang excitedly introduced, Fang mujin holding a hair is even smaller than the tracker, with it nothing to worry about.


    "That''s right. Go and install it for her now while she''s in a coma!"


    "You... You agree to let me go?" There was a look of excitement on Song youyou''s pale face.


    "Well, I''ll go to America with you. When we get to the appointed place, we''ll change people at the same time!"


    "Well, well, I promise you, as long as you are willing to let me go, I promise you anything!" Song youyou nodded repeatedly for fear that Fang mujin would suddenly turn back.

 Chapter 364

    Things went well. Two days later in the afternoon, when Fang mujin saw her long lost son, her eyes turned red.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. Tang Tang has grown half his head. Seeing the child''s emaciated appearance, he is very distressed. He hates to strangle song you now.


    "Daddy... Daddy... Wuwuwuwu... Bad guy, baby thinks you don''t want me anymore..." the opposite Tang Tang saw Fang mujin and cried excitedly.


    Although he is very strong, although he is smarter and braver than other children, he is still a child after all. He can''t control his emotions.


    "Fang mujin, you said to let me go!" Song youyou''s heart almost mentions the throat, for fear that Mu Jin will change her mind above the most important bone saving eye.


    Fang mujin looks at her and nods to the people beside her. The bodyguard immediately ties song youyou''s hands behind her back, and then pushes her out and aims her head with a gun.


    The other side also used the same method to release Tang Tang. When song youyou and Tang Tang passed each other, they were most nervous. They were afraid of sudden changes.


    Soon, song youyou goes to the side of the kidnapper, and Tang Tang also quickly runs to Fang mujin. Fang mujin holds the child in her arms and turns to get on the helicopter.


    And his men are still pointing at each other with guns, for fear that they will suddenly put hidden guns. These unruly kidnappers can do everything.


    Boom, two helicopters take off into the sky, sitting in the helicopter song youyou finally greatly relieved, and finally escaped Fang mujin''s clutches.


    Through the window, looking at a small black spot on the opposite side, song youyou''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment.


    Fang mujin, Su wennuan, Cheng Jinran, you wait with me. I will take revenge sooner or later. If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be human!


    Even if you love Su wennuan so much, I will let her taste the bite of ten thousand snakes.


    On the other helicopter, Fang mujin is always observing song youyou''s whereabouts. The invisible tracker is really the most direct. He can clearly know where song youyou is, the surrounding environment, the temperature, and even everything around him can be seen clearly on the positioning system.


    "Mr. Fang, when will the arrest begin?"


    "Wait a second. After they landed, they let down their guard completely and caught her unprepared."


    "All right!"


    "Daddy, catch that bad woman. She''s very bad, very bad."


    "When daddy is sick, it''s warm mommy who takes care of you all the time. Bad women turn warm Mommy into a mute and make her unable to speak."


    "She doesn''t want nannuan to be with you. She forces her to marry other uncles and has to have another baby."


    "She also caught sweet sister, she is a bad person, can''t let him go, must catch her back to warm Mommy revenge!" After seeing Fang mujin, Tang Tang was immediately resurrected.


    Balabala kept on talking, saying all the bad things song youyou had done one by one.


    Fang mujin looked at her son''s thin face and gave him a heartache kiss. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry, Daddy won''t let that bad woman go."


    "Daddy knows everything you said. Mommy gave birth to a baby brother. Daddy will take you back to see him."


    "Does Tang Tang have a little brother? Is it another uncle''s baby Little milk ball asked with bright eyes.


    "It''s daddy''s baby, your brother!"


    "Really? Has Mommy wennuan married daddy? " The milk ball is more excited.


    "Not yet, but daddy will let her marry Daddy. You have to help daddy when you go back."


    "Is Mommy warm angry with daddy?"


    "Daddy is so stupid. Nannuan has taken care of you for so long, but you don''t recognize it. If it''s a baby, the baby will be angry."


    Fang mujin said bitterly: "so, daddy needs your help. If you don''t help daddy, you warm Mommy will become the mommy of other children."


    "No, she''s the baby''s mother. No one can take her away."


    "Don''t worry, daddy, baby will help you!" So the father and son reached an agreement.


    The little guy suddenly asked, "Daddy, is sweet sister home? The bad guys said they sent sweet sister home


    "Well, she''s at home. She''s safe. You''ll see each other soon."


    "Yeah, that''s great, baby can see sweet sister again, and baby brother, hee hee... Baby is big brother!"


    Fang mujin looked at her son''s happy smile, and then she laughed. After so many days of worrying, she was finally relieved.


    When he safely brought the baby milk ball home, the parents of Fang''s family were filled with tears, holding the baby and smiling.


    Two days later, he received the news that his subordinates had caught song youyou in a small town of an island country. That night, song youyou was sleeping, and he was broken into the house to catch him.


    Until song youyou was tied up, she was still in a state of confusion. How did they catch her?


    But on the way back to the imperial capital, he killed Cheng Yaojin.


    Forced to take song youyou away, this makes Fang mujin''s people very difficult, the other side is not small, hard work is not good, so they can only ask Fang mujin.


    "Mr. mo of a mysterious organization forced us to hand over people to him. They have a tough attitude and are powerless and complete. If we fight hard, we can''t get enough hands from each other."


    "Boss Mo? What''s the origin? What''s his friendship with song youyou? Why did he forcibly rob people? "


    "It should be a powerful dark force. I think we''d better not conflict with this kind of people, or there will be endless trouble. These moments are all desperators." Fang mujin''s men said solemnly.


    "But my man, he said he wanted it, and he didn''t even have a reason. Didn''t he pay too much attention to our mujin?"


    "You tell the other party that I want to talk to their boss mo. some words are better said clearly."


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Soon, his subordinates called again, saying that they had contacted each other. Fang mujin then called and asked calmly, "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Don''t play these empty, this woman I want, what conditions you open."


    "The most important thing for our mujin is money. If you want someone, you can, but you have to give me a reason."


    "I like this woman. Anyway, she''s the one you want to get rid of. Lend me two days to play and then get rid of it. Boss Fang won''t even give me this face?" The other side is a little threatening.

 Chapter 365

    Fang mujin is talking with the other party. Shao Mokang comes in with his notebook and whispers, "Mr. Fang, find out the identity of the other party."


    "Elder Mo, male, 35 years old, his real name is mo Xiuchen. He is the biggest terrorist organization in Southeast Asia. He is cruel, violent, cruel, murderous, arson, drug trafficking and robbery


    "It''s not like robbing a wife or daughter once or twice. It''s always arrogant and ruthless. It''s not only robbing a wife, but also destroying a family of five."


    "But he is not an infatuated person. The women he took back almost have no good end. They either let him play to death, or they were rewarded by him to be his subordinates. Their fate can''t escape a word of death."


    "Mr. Fang, this kind of Desperado had better not be provoked. He''s a good-natured VIP now. It''s better to give song youyou to him. Anyway, he''s playing with him to death. Why fight with this kind of person and make him anxious? He can do everything."


    Fang mujin frowned. In her heart, she didn''t want to meet this kind of person. Even if she stuck to this kind of person, even if she was blue and white, she would get into countless troubles, just like yellow mud falling off her crotch is not excrement but excrement.


    "Mr. Fang, song youyou is not your beloved woman. Anyway, if you catch her, you will die. Why don''t you sell him a favor and send them away as soon as possible?"


    "Fortunately, this Mo boss wants song Youyou, not Miss Su. Miss Su is much more beautiful than song youyou. If he points his finger at Miss Su, it will be a big trouble. You will have to be right if you don''t want to fight him, because you won''t give Miss Su up."


    Fang mujin frowned slightly and said to the phone, "since Mr. Mo likes it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it''s also the woman who should be sent to the crematorium. It''s also her blessing to be able to cheer Mr. Mo up."


    "Ha ha, Frank. I''ve made Mr. Fang a friend. If there''s any difficulty in the future, Mo can help. Just open your mouth." Mo said boldly.


    Fang mujin just hung up the phone with a polite sentence, but it''s better to be a friend than to cause trouble for herself.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang mujin frowned slightly. Although she knew that song youyou would die even worse if she fell into the hands of boss Mo, she didn''t see her die with her own eyes. He couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. Don''t you know the background of song youyou? She is an orphan girl who was adopted by a well-off family. She has no big background. "


    "She won''t have any contact with those mysterious organizations and gangsters. If she had such a big face and could let Mo come out to rescue her, she would have gone against the weather. How could it be so easy for our people to catch her?"


    "So, song youyou and boss Mo certainly don''t know each other. He robbed her to meet his own physiological needs. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Shao Mokang thought of all these reasons when he decided to release people, but he didn''t see song youyou die with his own eyes, so he was always a little worried.


    Maybe I think too much, a little worried, what kind of storm can a half dead Slut have.


    When Fang mujin went to the villa where Su wennuan recuperated from work, Cheng Jinran asked in a low voice, "have you caught me?"


    "Robbed on the way!"


    "What? By whom? Who dares to rob your people? " Cheng Jinran was shocked.


    "It''s hard to say. There are so many people in the world that we can''t provoke!" After that, Fang mujin said what she had just done.


    Cheng Jinran also thinks that his cooking is right. For a damned woman, there is no need to have a hard time with that kind of people, otherwise there will be a lot of troubles.


    Sometimes it''s a fart to have money. If you offend those terrorists, you sleep until midnight, and a bomb falls from the sky and directly blows you to ashes. Can your money save your life? Who are you going to argue with?


    So, for some people, it''s better to stay away from some things!


    But his heart and Fang mujin as uncomfortable, just like eating a dead fly, did not personally see song youyou dead, always a little unwilling.


    "She still didn''t wake up?"


    "When can I wake up?" Fang mujin some worry of ask, this small half a month, she does not want to wake up all her life?


    "With the company of her children these days, her condition is much better. Her fingers are moving more and more frequently these two days. It''s a good phenomenon in medicine and a sign of waking up."


    Fang mujin looked at the person on the bed and said to herself, "as long as you can wake up, it''s good!"


    Cheng Jinran looked at his deep eyes and said, "take good care of her. She deserves to be loved."


    "Although we are married, we have never had a relationship. You can rest assured."


    "Besides, I want to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mujin looked away from Su wennuan''s face.


    "You were infected with viruses during your blindness and got all kinds of skin infections. Those viruses were infected by my warm hands!"


    Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was not very dull, as if waiting for him.


    "I''ll give you those viruses. First, I''ll give you a little lesson. I''ll also let you remember a truth. Don''t offend the doctor, because sometimes your life and death are just between the doctor''s thoughts."


    "But I''m not so naive. That''s not the main reason. The most important thing is that I want to use this method to make a little trial and give each other a chance."


    "To whom?" Fang mujin asked calmly.


    "You, I still have warm, we three people common opportunity."


    "I want to see if you get the infectious virus, wennuan will take care of you regardless of everything."


    "If she is desperate to take care of you, it will prove that her love for you has gone beyond life and death, deep into the bone marrow, and I quit automatically, because I know that no matter how hard I try, I still can''t get to her heart."


    "But if she refuses to take care of you when you have an infectious disease, just like song Youyou, she is disgusted and afraid of being infected, it means that she doesn''t love you very much, so I have a chance to fight."


    "Although song youyou made a lot of episodes in the middle, she is sincere or fake to you. I think you are most qualified to judge."


    "The trial result is obvious, so... I quit!" Cheng Jinran said and handed Fang mujin a divorce agreement: "when she wakes up, give it to her, my name has been signed, and it will take effect immediately after she signs it."


    "I wish you happiness and treat her well in the future. Wennuan is really a good girl."


    "In the first 20 years, she ate too much and cried too much, so I hope you can give her happiness for the rest of her life."

 Chapter 366

    "Although I will leave soon, my love for Nuan Nuan will never change. Remember that I will always be your threat. If one day I find that you are not good to her, I will take her away at any time!"


    Fang mujin listen to Cheng Jinran slightly provocative words, eyebrows slightly pick, a face firmly said: "I will never give you a chance!"


    "This is the best way!"


    Cheng Jinran turned to leave, Fang mujin suddenly stopped him and said: "thank you!"


    "You are a real gentleman, I wish you can find happiness too!"


    Cheng Jinran didn''t look back. He waved his back to him and walked with a smart face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark outside the window, and the room is full of strong smell of liquid medicine. Su wennuan wakes up from coma and turns around slightly to see the sleeping man lying beside the bed.


    Su wennuan didn''t speak, staring at the tired sleeping face of the man, staring at it for a long time.


    Unconsciously, tears fell down quietly. She thought she would never wake up again. She thought she would never see him again.


    Su wennuan reached out and touched the broken hair on his forehead. It''s so good to see him!


    Fang mujin felt itchy in front of him. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was suddenly stunned. It took him a long time to respond: "you wake up!"


    "Girl, you wake up at last!" The man grabbed her wrist excitedly, his voice trembling.


    "How do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? Is the wound still painful? " He asked a series of worried questions.


    Su wennuan did not speak, but gently pulled back his hand, expression light with deliberate alienation, but Fang mujin tightly hold did not let her pull back.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "Where''s brother Jin? Why isn''t he here? "


    "Why are you... Here?"


    "Don''t you go back with song youyou? Go back and spend more time with her. Pregnant women are very sensitive and need more company. "


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you when you were pregnant with the most difficult and hard child."


    In the face of his sudden apology, Su wennuan seems to be a little surprised. Why did his attitude suddenly change? I still remember that day in the hospital, he didn''t seem willing to look at her more coldly.


    She lightly said: "there is no need to apologize, you are someone else''s husband, should not have been with me."


    "I wish I had brother Jin with me. I''ve been living a good life. I''m not as miserable as you are. Brother Jin can give me the care and love you can give me, or even more."


    Fang mujin heard her indifferent tone with some light resentment, he said: "Cheng Jinran let me give this to you!"


    As he said this, the man picked up a document from the table and handed it to Su wennuan. Su wennuan looked at the big words of the divorce agreement and was surprised.


    "What did you do to him? Where is he now? "


    "He left. He asked me to give you this. I don''t know where he went!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Her first reaction was that Fang mujin used her power to force Cheng Jinran away. After all, he had this ability.


    "He left by himself. He entrusted you to me. By the way, I wish us happiness."


    "He also told me that although you are married, you have always lived a life of mutual respect. He has never touched you."


    "He said these prove that he has let go, he entrusted you to me completely!"


    "He''s a gentleman, but I''m not as mean as you think. I didn''t drive him away!"


    "I don''t believe it. Why did he leave suddenly? He won''t leave me for no reason Su wennuan still has this confidence.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s excited appearance and quickly said: "girl, don''t be excited!"


    "You just woke up, you''re not emotional."


    "Listen, I''ll tell you slowly..."


    Su wennuan''s eyes seem to be waiting for him, but Fang mujin is silent and seems to want to change what to say.


    After a long silence, he said, "I know everything about the past. Cheng Jinran showed me the video of you taking care of me, so I know all the truth."


    "Girl, let you be wronged, sorry!" Fang mujin solemnly apologizes.


    Su wennuan listens to his apology, tears surge out in an instant, suddenly aggrieved.


    Although she was willing to take care of her at that time, she did not expect his gratitude and thanks, but now she listened to him personally, but her emotions could not be calmed for a long time, and the desire to be understood and recognized all surged out of control.


    No one is a saint, and no one can be calm when they are wronged, the truth is revealed, and they should be respected and recognized by themselves.


    Fang mujin saw that she was sad and crying. Although she was worried and sweating, she didn''t say anything to stop and comfort her. He knew that she had suffered too many grievances during this period, and it was time to vent.


    Sometimes it''s better to cry than to hold it in your heart!


    He helped her to wipe her tears, but her tears were more and more, looking at her crying, his heart was broken.


    The man''s eyes covered with a thin layer of fog, mouth opened several times, only to hold back choking and distressed voice, said: "girl, wronged, cry a lot."


    "Every day for the rest of my life, I won''t let you cry again."


    Fang mujin wiped the tears on her cheek with her hand, but Su wennuan suddenly grabbed his big hand and bit it down, as if to bite off a piece of meat.


    He did not feel pain, but said: "as long as you can relieve Qi, bite hard, compared to your grievances and heartache, this pain is nothing!"


    When the man said this, Su wennuan didn''t bite him. He turned his body and shook his shoulder. He continued to cry with sobs.


    When she saw a baby sleeping in the crib beside the bed, she stopped crying and her eyes widened.


    Whose child?


    Her children?


    Su wennuan suddenly turned his head and asked excitedly: "this child..."


    Looking at her excited and expectant appearance, Fang mujin nodded and said gently, "this is our child. You... Mother and son are safe."


    "Our children? My child... My... Child... "Su wennuan pointed to the crib, an excited hand was nowhere to put. Finally, the hand that had been shaking for a long time seemed to find a suitable place, and finally covered his mouth and cried.


    "Girl, don''t cry. You are still in the confinement. You can''t be so happy and sad. You can''t cry so much. It''s bad for your eyes. In the future, your eyes will fall ill."


    Su wennuan holds the child excitedly, looking at the child''s fat face, still crying excitedly.


    This is a happy cry, she thanks God for treating her well and helping her keep the baby!

 Chapter 367

    Fang mujin gently walked over and held their mother and son in her arms. Her tone was gentle and she said, "girl, will you let me take good care of you in the future?"


    "I promise I won''t make that mistake again."


    Su wennuan didn''t answer him, but asked, "where''s sweet? Did song youyou let her back? "


    Looking at her nervous and worried appearance, Fang mujin began to answer: "Tiantian has come back, and Tangtang has also been rescued. The two children are very good. They sleep in the next room."


    "Really?"


    "Tang Tang also found it?"


    "He''s been lost for so long. Has he suffered a lot?"


    "The child is not lost, it''s song youyou who kidnapped the child and locked it up with Tiantian."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Both children are safe now." Fang mujin looked at her nervous appearance and began to comfort her.


    Su wennuan gently put the sleeping baby in the crib, supporting her hands to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to see the children next door. I''m relieved to see them."


    "I''ll help you." Fang mujin reaches out to help, but Su wennuan deliberately avoids it. Although she misunderstands and explains it clearly, some things still can''t pass in her heart.


    For example, he regards her as song Youyou, and plans to accept song youyou to live a good life.


    For another example, he really accepted song youyou and made her pregnant.


    These, all became the chop son that she couldn''t pass in the heart.


    Fang mujin watched her deliberately avoid and alienate, frowned slightly, bent down to hold a princess in her arms.


    She is intentionally or unintentionally alienating him, which is a dangerous signal, he is not allowed to continue to develop like this, otherwise it will be worse.


    "Ah... Put me down, don''t hold me..."


    "You quickly let me go..." Su warm face of reluctance.


    "Shh, don''t speak loudly. The baby is going to be woken up by you. The baby cries in the middle of the night. Don''t you feel bad?"


    This sentence is very effective. Su wennuan looks at the sleeping baby in the crib and does not dare to speak out.


    The child had a big life and survived. In her opinion, it was more precious than her life. How could she be willing to make the child cry.


    Just listen to her low voice said: "you quickly put me down, don''t hold me."


    "You are still in confinement and can''t walk. You need to see two children. I''ll hold you in the past."


    "Fang mujin, if you don''t let me down, I''ll be angry."


    "Girl, you can''t be angry now. You will get sick when you are angry in confinement. If you are sick, you will make Er Bao hungry." Fang mujin said while holding Su wennuan to the next room.


    Su wennuan, a little white rabbit, is not playful enough in front of the thousand year old wolf who has been cultivated and refined, but obedient.


    The point is that although she was angry, she felt that what he said seemed very reasonable.


    Yes, he said that it''s not good for eyes to cry in confinement, which is a fact.


    It''s also a fact that it''s bad for your health not to walk more in the confinement.


    In the month of confinement, you can''t be angry, you will fall ill. It''s still a fact.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of bad people doing evil things, you are afraid of bad people reasoning, but you can''t talk about them.


    Su wennuan doesn''t bother at all. She lets the man carry her to the next room. Anyway, the most important thing now is that she wants to see the children.


    In the next room, Tangtang and Tiantian are sleeping on two cots. Su wennuan is glad to see that the two children are a little taller.


    She is a real failure as a mother. She has no ability to protect her children, and she has suffered so much.


    I saw her two children were in the face of a kiss, and help the children cover the quilt, this was relieved to go back to the room.


    She asked, "where is song youyou? What are you going to do with her? Don''t go too far. After all, she broke your child. The child is innocent. "


    "It''s late, the child is gone, and she has been sent to the place where she should go. In a word, she will never disturb our life in the future."


    "What? Her baby''s gone? You... You killed her? " Su wennuan''s eyes widened, shocked and stunned.


    "That child was an accident. It shouldn''t have been born."


    "As for song Youyou, I wanted to kill her, but later she had a better place. That place can let her live, but life is not like death."


    "Don''t worry about these. You just need to know that song you will never appear in our life again."


    "Are you... Too... Too..." at this moment, she couldn''t seem to find a suitable adjective.


    In fact, there are many things that she also wants to kill song youyou herself, but now when she hears that her fate is so miserable, she feels depressed.


    "Too cruel?"


    "Isn''t it cruel for her to kidnap your children and force you to do what you don''t want to do?"


    "Isn''t it cruel for her to find someone to trip you when you are about to give birth?"


    "Isn''t it cruel for her to poison you and rob you of your credit and everything?"


    "She almost buried my child alive, isn''t it cruel?"


    "Girl, people can''t be too kind, especially to the enemy. Kindness to her is cruelty to herself."


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything more. It can''t be denied that Fang mujin''s words are reasonable. Song youYou can remember what she has done. That kind of person really doesn''t deserve sympathy.


    She has nothing to say!


    The atmosphere in the room is embarrassed. Fang mujin thinks her words are too heavy. Nuan Nuan has always been a kind girl. It''s normal that she can''t accept it for a while. She shouldn''t say that about her.


    Just as he was about to say something to break the awkward situation, Su wennuan suddenly said, "I''m tired. I want to sleep. You can go back and have a rest."


    "My women and children are here. Where do you want me to go?"


    "If you are tired, you should go to sleep soon. I''ll just take a nap on the sofa next to you. After a while, when the child cries, I can coax him to avoid disturbing your rest."


    Su wennuan directly refused: "no, I will take care of the child. I can''t sleep when you are here."


    "Girl, are you angry with me?"


    "All the misunderstandings and troubles have been solved. If you tell us what makes you unhappy, we can solve them together. If you keep sulking in your heart, it will only make our contradiction bigger and bigger, and nothing else will do."


    "There are no misunderstandings and contradictions, and I feel no more unhappy. It''s just that we will never return to the original situation, so... Please go out and don''t disturb our mother and son''s rest."


    "If you can say such words, it proves that you are still resentful to me. I know that it''s not good for me to let you suffer a lot of grievances before."

 Chapter 368

    "You can be angry, you can ignore me, I can give you time to let you slow down, I will try my best to make up for you, that is, you are not allowed to say that there is no possibility between us."


    "You love me, I love you, how can there be no possibility between us?"


    "I said no possibility is no possibility. Since you pressed on me and called song youyou''s name, there was no possibility between us."


    "Since you accepted song youyou and made her pregnant with your child, there is no possibility between us!"


    "I can''t accept that the man I love falls in love with other women. I''ll never get through this dilemma."


    "Are you quite clear? May I go now? " Su wennuan stares at Fang mujin''s eyes mercilessly and says word by word.


    Fang mujin was stunned for a long time, then he lowered his head in shame. At this moment, he didn''t know how to explain for himself.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s really my fault."


    "That night in the United States, I actually regarded her as you, but I didn''t expect that it was you, because I can''t think that it was you who took care of me all the time."


    "But I haven''t touched her since that night. It''s not right after that night. She can speak suddenly. I think I just like song you when she can''t speak. In fact, you know, a person''s feeling won''t change. I like song you when she can''t speak, even if I like you."


    Fang mujin a face nervous explanation, from that night after Song youyou to his feeling changed, plus the son lost, he really did not touch her.


    "Never touched her since that night? What about the baby in her stomach? "


    "It was... It was an accident. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "Accident? Oh, you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, you are the legal couple. It''s normal for her to have your child. Only when I have your child should I be spurned. " Su warm heart a little bit of cold, gradually numb.


    If it is true, as he said, that night he regarded song youyou as her. Since then, his feelings have changed, and he has never touched her again. Maybe she can gradually release her mind and forget that unpleasant experience.


    But he made song youyou pregnant with his child, and then he said it was an accident.


    "That night was really an accident. I saw you beating your stomach in the hospital and knew that you were not only married to Cheng Jinran but also pregnant with his child. I was in a very bad mood. I didn''t know how much I drank that night and went home drunk."


    "Who knows that night, when I woke up the next morning, she... She was on my bed, and said that it happened last night..."


    "That''s what happened that night. I don''t remember at all whether it happened or not."


    "But a month later, she even said that she was pregnant. I had asked her to kill the child, but I begged again and again to have a child. I would rather divorce me than give birth to the child."


    "My parents know that she is pregnant, but also multiple births, her baby with what, and then things are what you see..." Fang mujin a face powerless explanation, he knows now what is late, happened is happened, there is no reason to beg original understanding.


    "Don''t explain any more. I don''t want to hear a word. Besides, I''m Mrs. Cheng now. You can''t explain it to me."


    "It has nothing to do with me how you and your wife give birth to children. I don''t mean to question and blame now, because I don''t have that qualification. I just want you not to come and disturb my life. It''s so simple." Su wennuan''s words are very resolute, and there seems to be no room for negotiation.


    "Girl, don''t give up what you say. Can you give me a chance?"


    "You said you had nothing to do with me, but you gave birth to my child. How can we have nothing to do with each other?"


    Su wennuan turned around and pretended to sleep and ignored him. After listening to his impatience, he said leisurely, "that''s my child. I was born in October. It has nothing to do with you. You just didn''t care about our mother and son''s life after you were happy at that time."


    "Now it''s not qualified to say that it''s your child. You just think you shot your son on the wall when he doesn''t exist."


    Fang mujin listened to her angry words, and wanted to beat her on the butt, but he didn''t dare now.


    Therefore, he recognized counsels, looked at the woman''s thin back, and left with a disheartened face.


    In this way, for several days in a row, Su wennuan and Fang mujin were in the middle of a cold war, but it was only Su wennuan''s unilateral cold war.


    Fang mujin always tries her best to talk to her, but she always ignores her. This kind of attitude makes Fang mujin crazy.


    There was no place to spread his anger, so the Su family was unlucky, and he finally found the object to vent.


    But then again, after dealing with song Youyou, it''s time to find the Su family to settle a general account.


    No matter how bad Su wennuan''s temper is and how much he wants to curse his mother, it''s always his woman. He''s willing to spoil her and get used to it.


    But if other people dare to bully him, it''s that they can''t get along with Fang mujin. What''s more, the Su family has bullied Su wennuan for 20 years.


    If he can make Su''s family better, his word "Fang" should be written upside down.


    Therefore, the Su family was very unlucky. It took Fang mujin only a week to make the Su group, which had just entered the world''s top 500, disappear from the earth.


    It''s easy to send Wang Lijun''s husband and wife''s home to prison for a lifetime.


    Hesitated, their husband and wife spared their lives to protect Su Baobao, so Su Baobao was free from prison, but Fang mujin would not let her go so easily.


    He wants to bully back all the things that Su Baobao has done to bully Su Nuan these years.


    After a few days, Su Baobao''s life is not like death. She just wants to die. It''s better to live in pain than to die happily.


    "Fang mujin, please let me go. Don''t torture me any more."


    "I did so many wrong things because I love you. In the final analysis, the biggest mistake is that I fell in love with you, otherwise all the later things would not have happened."


    "Please, let me go."


    Fang mujin drank tea slowly and said in a flat voice: "do you think I will let you go?"


    "Your parents sacrifice themselves to save you, but they don''t want to hurt you in the end."


    "If you go to prison like them, my hand will not last that long. After all, this is a society with laws. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t manage the affairs in prison. But now that you are in my hands, I''ll be happy."

 Chapter 369

    "In fact, now, your parents should live much better than you!"


    "Every day in prison to eat prison food, do work, receive education, live a very interesting life."


    "But you can only live like a beast."


    "How on earth did you let me go?" Su Baobao''s face was full of tears, and he cried with a broken face.


    Now she also felt that her life was not like death. She might as well go to prison for a meal. The life there was 100 times better than she was now.


    "I''ll let you go after 20 years. I''ll give you back all the things you once bullied Nuan Nuan, and let you learn a truth in 20 years: don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself."


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the use of doing more? Can su wennuan see it?"


    "Would she be grateful? You said earlier, maybe she would appreciate you, but now you''re too late to do anything. She''s dead, dead to the core. "


    "No matter how much you do, she can''t survive what you do."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Baobao laughed wildly, while Fang mujin said sarcastically: "is that right? Let me show you a video. I hope you can laugh later. "


    Fang mujin said and pressed the remote control in her hand. Suddenly, a warm picture appeared on the big screen. She saw Su wennuan sitting on the bed in her white pajamas, holding her child and humming a lullaby. Her face was full of the glory of maternal love. She was very happy and satisfied.


    Su Baobao''s eyes widened in the dusk and exclaimed in shock: "is Su wennuan not dead? Why didn''t she die? "


    "Isn''t she already dead? Why isn''t she dead? " Su Baobei is not calm all of a sudden. The only thing she can''t stand in her life is that Su wennuan has been better than her, which she can''t stand.


    "Why didn''t she die? You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, she is better than you now. What I have done is meaningful. She will appreciate me!" Fang mujin said in a playful tone. Compared with Su Baobao''s crazy smile, she felt that these words were extremely slapping in the face.


    Su Baobao''s face twisted and yelled: "is Su wennuan the bitch who asked you to do this?"


    "Bitches, bitches, I curse her and the wild seed in her arms. I curse her a thousand times more miserable than I do


    Fang mujin listens to her vicious curse Su Nuan and her son. Her face is cold and gloomy. She tells the people beside her: "what should I do today?"


    The man next to him took a yellow notebook and said, "this is what Miss Su wrote in her diary."


    "May 19, sunny, my sister cut my only dress without patch."


    "She also forced me to eat rotten food, otherwise she would let the dog go to the back warehouse to bite my brother. In order to save my brother, I ate the rotten food that night."


    "That night, I had diarrhea all the time. My mother felt that I was a burden and didn''t want to pay for medical treatment. She also slapped me in the face and let me live and die. I swear that when I grow up and make money by myself, I will leave this terrible home!"


    Fang mujin listens to her subordinates reading Su wennuan''s diary when she was a child without feeling. She is in bursts of mood. He can''t believe how miserable and dark her childhood was.


    The three members of the Su family are not human, especially Su Baobao. She is so vicious at a young age that she is not worthy of being human.


    Fang mujin''s eyes are like poisoned arrows, scarlet bloodthirsty staring at Su Baobao kneeling on the ground, the tone is not cold, not light said: "according to the diary, tear her clothes, feed her to eat rotten food, otherwise throw her into the dog cage to feed the dog."


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, add some meat to her meal, the high protein one!"


    His hand understood his meaning instantly, and brought a stainless steel iron basin, which was full of rotten food. There was a layer of white maggots floating on the soup.


    When Su Baobei saw that pot of Sour Rice, she vomited all over the floor. Let alone eat it, she felt sick and wanted to die.


    "Feed her all!"


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t..."


    "I don''t want to eat... Don''t... You don''t come here... Don''t come here..." Su Baobao''s face turned pale with fright and kept retreating.


    At this moment, she really regretted all kinds of wrong things she had done when she was a child, and also felt Su wennuan''s psychology at that time.


    But it''s too late to regret. No one will give her a chance to repent.


    "I don''t want to eat... Don''t... Vomit..."


    They grabbed her hand, one broke her mouth, the other poured it into her mouth with a basin. Su Baobao vomited out.


    I don''t know where her strength suddenly broke away, aiming at the nail hanging on the wall and bumped into it, splashing blood on the spot.


    Fang mujin''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that she would be so extreme. She would fight with her life when she was humiliated.


    "Boss, can you help me? I may have a chance to go to the hospital now."


    Fang mujin cold face, silent for a while just said: "since she wants to extricate, let her extricate, she a sentence by her some punishment."


    Before her death, Su Baobao raised a strange smile: "Fang mujin, I have a secret I haven''t told you."


    "In fact, Tang Tang is not my child. I faked that paternity test."


    "The real mother of the child is in my hands, and... When she gave birth to twins, I gave one child to you, and the other child is in my hands."


    "Their mother and son are suffering from inhuman torture, you will never find them."


    "What did you say?" Fang mujin''s eyes widened.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to my room and find a green box with a small pinch of hair in it. It''s your other child''s hair. You can do identification!"


    "I''m dead, and you''ll never find your children. They''ve been suffering from inhuman torture for the past 20 years, and they will continue in the future. You won''t find them all your life."


    "Ha ha ha, you want to make you regret all your life..." Su Baobao said these words, and then he died.


    "Boos, she''s not breathing. I''m afraid she''s dead."


    Fang mujin reaction, immediately ordered: "find two people to send her to the hospital, let the doctor try to rescue, other people with me to Su home."


    "Yes


    Fang mujin with a rummage, suddenly found a small green wooden box under the wardrobe, with a password lock on it.


    "Boss, I found it. Do you think it''s the green box?"


    Fang mujin said calmly: "open it."


    One of the men easily cracked the code lock and opened the wooden box. There was only a transparent sealed plastic bag with a small pinch of hair tied with a thin rubber band.


    Fang mujin took her hair and immediately went back to the villa. She cut a handful of Tang Tang''s hair and went to the hospital.

 Chapter 370

    He gave two different color bands of hair to a doctor he trusted and said, "help me identify whether the two bands of hair belong to the same person and whether the DNA is the same."


    "OK, Mr. Fang, just a moment!"


    "Wait until, and then identify whether this hair has a parent-child relationship with me." Fang mujin said, pulling a few hairs from her head and pointing to the red band tied to the hair.


    "OK, the result will come out as soon as tomorrow. Please wait patiently."


    At noon the next day, the identification results came out. Dr. Huang took two reports and explained: "this report proves that the two locks of hair do not belong to the same person, and their Dan similarity is very high, which is suspected of kinship."


    "This identification proves that you and the owner of these two hair clusters belong to the parent-child relationship, which means that the owner of these two hair clusters is your child."


    Dr. Huang looked at Fang mujin''s face and asked tentatively: "Mr. Fang, is what I said a little complicated, don''t you understand?"


    "I... I understand. I just can''t believe it."


    In this way, what Su Baobao said is true. The woman who gave birth to him in those years gave birth to twins, and the other child was really hidden by her.


    "Mr. Fang, that woman''s rescue is invalid. She died!" His men whispered in his ear.


    Fang mujin is very upset. Su Baobei is really cruel enough. In order to revenge him, she would rather sacrifice her life.


    He is still unwilling to accept the reality in his heart. How can a person be so afraid to hide a woman and a child for 20 years? What is the concept?


    Is that little bit of hair a treasure?


    Su Baobei deliberately misleads him and wants to make him feel uneasy all his life?


    But he felt that his idea was even more impossible. If Cheng Jinran didn''t tell him the identity of Er Bao, even he didn''t know that the child was his own. How could Su Bao know?


    Besides, when she was dying, she knew that Su wennuan was actually killed by explosion. Since she thought Su wennuan was dead, how could she think that Er Bao was his child and put Er Bao''s child in the box in advance to wait for him to find it?


    Even though she thinks so, Fang mujin still decides to use Er Bao''s hair for an appraisal in order to make it clear. If the three locks of hair have a parent-child relationship with him and are all his children, then he can completely text Su Baobao that what she said is true.


    He also has a child like Tang Tang, who is living in exile and suffering from inhuman torment somewhere.


    Fang Mujin thought as like as two peas. He made the same result as he suspected. He really had three children, two of them were around him, and a baby of Su was hidden somewhere.


    What''s hateful is that Su Baobao died, leaving only such a little confusing information. Now I can''t ask anything else.


    At this time, he thought of Wang Lijun and his wife who were in prison. They were Su Baobao''s parents. They must know that they might have participated in this event.


    But the result was disappointed. Wang Lijun and his wife didn''t know the news of their daughter''s death. They were afraid to tell the truth. He would get angry and retaliate against his daughter, so they didn''t say anything.


    In addition, they are locked up in prison, and the time and space for him to visit are limited. Moreover, the police station is not a place where he can mess around. When he can''t fight or scold, the other party won''t answer. He has no way at all.


    Fang mujin can only return in disappointment!


    Although he sent people to investigate and inquire, there was no clue at all. The child''s whereabouts seemed to be a mystery. Now he has no clue except to make sure that he has three children.


    When he went to the prison to ask again, Wang Lijun and his wife did not know from which relatives and friends that their daughter had died, so they hated Fang mujin even more.


    It''s not that one family doesn''t go into another family, that is to say, Wang Lijun''s family, after learning the news of their daughter''s death, their first reaction is that they don''t tell the whereabouts of another child even if they die, which makes Fang mujin uneasy all her life and never want to find another child.


    Therefore, this time Fang mujin still went for nothing.


    During this period of time, he has been busy with the children''s affairs, ignoring Su wennuan, and Su wennuan threw herself on ER Bao without feeling left out.


    When he suddenly appeared in Su wennuan''s room, Su wennuan was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you!" Fang mujin had something to do in her heart, and she was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " She asked.


    "Well, I''ve found something recently. I don''t have a clue. I''m a little upset."


    "What happened?"


    "Su''s family was destroyed by me, and Su Baobao died, but she said something just before she died, which made me not sleep well these days."


    "Is baby Sue dead? How did she die? Sentenced? " Su wennuan was a little surprised. She was not surprised when the Su family collapsed. Fang mujin didn''t have enough fun with the Su family at all. It was him who wanted to destroy the Su family. She saw it with her own eyes two years ago.


    But when baby Su died, she was a little strange. How can a good person say that she would die if she died?


    "What about Wang Lijun and her husband? Dead, too? "


    "They embezzled public funds, embezzled and accepted bribes, used many illegal means to run companies, and were sentenced to heavy sentences. They will go to jail for the rest of their lives."


    "Was su Baobao also sentenced, then committed suicide in prison and died?"


    Fang mujin wanted to tell the truth, but she was afraid that Su wennuan was too kind-hearted. She felt that his means were too cruel and forced Su Baobao to death, so she didn''t tell the truth.


    "Well, I''m sentenced. I committed suicide in prison. Tell me something before I commit suicide."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She said that she was not Tang Tang''s own mother. Tang Tang''s own mother was someone else. In addition, Tang Tang''s mother gave birth to twins. Another child was hidden by her and the woman was hidden by her."


    "She also said that their mother and son are suffering from inhuman torture now!"


    "My God? How could that be? " Su wennuan covers her mouth in shock.


    "Su Baobao is so damned that she can''t even let go of a child. When I think of what she did to Tian Tian, I want to strangle her myself."


    "Has the child found it now?" She asked anxiously.


    "No, she died after saying that. I went to ask Wang Lijun and his wife. They never mentioned it. Now they have no clue. They can''t find their mother and son at all."


    Fang mujin said here, suddenly looked up and asked: "girl, you grew up in the Su family. Do you know any clues?"


    "If you look back on what they''ve been suspicious of over the years, maybe you can help me find some clues."


    "It''s hard for me to think of Tang Tang''s brother being abused outside." Fang mujin said in a low mood.

 Chapter 371

    "Daddy, my brother is sleeping. I''m not being abused!" Little milk ball did not know when to run in from the door, a smile said.


    Fang mujin said unconsciously: "it''s not about Er Bao, it''s about your other brother..."


    At this point, Fang mujin suddenly banned voice, slightly frowned, this kind of thing with a child said what to do, said also useless.


    "Why, the other brother?"


    "Does the baby have another brother?"


    "Does the baby have two younger brothers?" The little guy tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Go out and play, children. Don''t ask about adults." Fang mujin was obviously reluctant to say more.


    "The baby comes to see wennuan''s mom and brother, so don''t go out to play." Little milk ball said, pedaling a few times, ran to the bed, like a little monkey, quickly throw off the shoes, and then climbed to the bed, staring at my brother.


    "Warm Mommy, can the baby touch him?" The little guy blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    "No, my younger brother is too small. If you touch him, he will cry."


    "The baby will be very light. Can you just touch your brother?" The little milk ball stretched out a mobile phone and said expectantly.


    "All right, but it should be very light, very light. Touch it gently, and you can''t hurt your brother." Su said softly.


    "Good!" Xiaonaiqiu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then reached out and gently touched Er Bao''s face, then quickly retracted and covered his mouth. He didn''t know what he was stealing.


    Fang mujin patted the child''s little butt, voice a little tired said: "go back to sleep, don''t wake up my brother, he will cry!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Daddy, when can we go home? The baby missed her grandparents. "


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "we are waiting for ten days. We can go home when your mother comes out of confinement."


    "Yes, the baby will take mummy, brother and sweet sister home together, and give the baby''s toys to his brother and sister." The little guy danced excitedly.


    Fang mujin touched the child''s soft hair with a happy face and said with a smile, "good son, I''m really sensible. I know how to take care of my younger brother and sister."


    After seeing the child off, Fang mujin returns to her room. Unexpectedly, Su wennuan says with no expression: "I won''t go home with you."


    "When I get out of confinement, I will take Tiantian and my son back to Jiangnan Town."


    "Warm, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I didn''t say angry words. I''m serious. There''s no possibility between us. I really won''t go home with you. What''s more, I''m still brother Jin''s wife."


    "He gave you the divorce agreement. Besides, you know better than anyone how you got married. He didn''t take it seriously. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "That can''t be your reason for rejecting me."


    "What about song you and song you''s baby? Can''t be my reason to refuse you? "


    "As I said, it''s like a big stone. It''s always in my heart. I can''t convince myself."


    "Why do you mention her again? Can you stop mentioning that woman?" Fang mujin has a little bit of impatience. He really doesn''t want to mention song youyou again.


    Had it not been for her, there would not have been so many misunderstandings and twists and turns between him and Nuan Nuan. They would have been happy together for a long time.


    "Oh, why can''t I mention her? This is the truth. Is it interesting to escape from reality? "


    "Even if I don''t mention it, can it be over? Can I take it as if it didn''t happen? "


    "I said it was an accident that night. I didn''t touch her. I was drunk. I was very drunk that night. I couldn''t sleep like a dead pig. I couldn''t do that with her."


    "Song you that kind of bitch, what can''t do, that wild seed is she and who mess with don''t know, why should I carry this pot for her?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid that bitch is dead now. Is it worth fighting over her again?"


    "Why should we take the punishment for her mistakes?"


    "If we really quarrel and separate, isn''t it just what she wants?" Fang mujin said anxiously, can''t this matter go forever?


    "I don''t want to mention her, but I feel bad. Do I have no right to be angry now?"


    "Now that song youyou is dead and her children are gone, there is no proof of death. You said that if you didn''t touch her, you didn''t touch her? Do you think that child is not yours? " Su wennuan''s mood became more and more excited.


    Fang mujin also said impatiently, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to leave you with my children. We will have a separate life in the future. It''s so simple!" Su wennuan looked at the man''s impatient expression and felt more aggrieved.


    He fell in love with other women and made other women pregnant with his children. Why not?


    Can''t she say it now?


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s red eyes filled with tears. She doesn''t want to argue with her any more. She also knows that today he is upset because he can''t find the child, and his speaking attitude is really not very good.


    "OK, don''t be angry and don''t cry. I won''t quarrel with you. Let''s have a rest early."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "If you leave me, don''t say it again. Anyway, I won''t let you leave." Fang mujin said and left. Now they are both in a little excited mood, so as not to make more noise and more intense. It''s not good to say anything hurtful.


    Su wennuan looks at the figure of the man leaving, and he is more aggrieved. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He thinks of him when he doesn''t come.


    When he came, he would fight again. After he left, he was even more aggrieved. He was so miserable that he couldn''t help crying.


    Is postpartum woman really easy to emotional sensitivity, get depression?


    She''s not sure if she''s being unreasonable today.


    In fact, Su wennuan knows that they should not quarrel about song Youyou, or they will just hit her point, and they will mess with their lives when they die.


    But this thing is not to forget. Every time I think about it, it''s like eating a dead fly. I can''t swallow it and spit it out. It''s disgusting and miserable!


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Su wennuan has been born. She can get out of bed and do anything. This is the happiest thing for her now. She was trapped in bed all day a few days ago, which is like imprisonment.


    Su wennuan is holding her child in her room to coax her. Suddenly she hears a noise at the door. Listen carefully. It turns out that Fang mujin''s parents are coming.


    Listen to them, one by one, one by one. Maybe I''ve met Tang Tang. The old people always like this when they see their grandson. They can''t help but hold it in their hands.

 Chapter 372

    "Darling, I haven''t seen grandma for such a long time. Do you miss grandma?" Fang''s mother hugged Tang and kept kissing him on his soft face.


    "Hee hee, of course, I miss grandma, and I miss grandpa too!"


    "It''s all your father''s fault. He didn''t take you home for such a long time, and didn''t tell us where you are. I can''t sleep with your grandfather every day."


    "Grandma, don''t blame daddy. Some time ago, the baby was afraid of meeting people and didn''t like to talk to people. That''s why Daddy brought the baby here to be treated by a psychologist." Of course, these are the reasons Fang mujin taught her son in advance.


    "Grandma knows. Grandma just misses you so much." Fang''s mother said with a smile that as long as she saw her grandson, she would be happy and would not care about anything else.


    At the back of the room, a small head and two pigtails peep out. With a smile, Tang Tang jumps from Fang''s mother''s arms and runs to take Tian Tian''s hand to her grandparents and says, "grandma, this is Tian Tian''s sister. The baby likes her very much."


    Sweet very polite, soft voice waxy cute called out: "Hello, grandparents!"


    "Ha ha, whose child is this, so sensible!" Fang''s mother immediately fell in love with Tian Tian''s soft appearance.


    "Hee hee, sister Tiantian is Mommy''s daughter!"


    "Warm Mommy? How warm is Su Fang''s mother and father looked at each other in a daze.


    Before they could reflect on it, Tang Tang took grandma''s hand and ran to the bedroom, patting while excitedly saying, "grandma, baby, take you to see my younger brother. My younger brother is very small, very cute."


    "He can''t speak yet, but he will watch the baby grow up."


    "Brother? What brother? " The old couple are more and more confused.


    When they came to the bedroom, Su wennuan came out with her baby in her arms. She said politely and gently, "good uncle and aunt."


    Just now she had heard the conversation outside the room, and knew that it was arranged by Fang mujin. She expected her parents to come over. Since this meeting could not be avoided, she just came out and hid in the room.


    "Ah... You... What''s the matter with you... Scare me... You..." Fang''s mother covered her heart with a lingering fear. She was obviously scared by Su wennuan who came out to bring the dead back to life.


    "I didn''t die. The operation was very successful that day. Our mother and son were safe. We just woke up a long time ago after we had a baby."


    Listening to Su wennuan''s words, Fang''s mother showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said casually: "peace is good, peace is good!"


    Fang''s mother took another look at the baby in the package and said awkwardly, "today I came suddenly. I didn''t know you were here in advance. I didn''t prepare a red envelope for the baby. Let ah Jinti bring it to us casually."


    "The child is so lovely. Where''s the father? How can you let your mother and son live here? " The implication is that it''s not suitable for you to live in our house with your son in your arms?


    "He... He..." Su Nuan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Grandma, my younger brother is daddy''s child. Isn''t it right that mommy wennuan lives at home with her younger brother?" The little milk ball is a bit impolite. How can grandma talk to warm Mommy like this? It''s too impolite.


    "What do you kids say? All babies younger than you are called your brother, but not so. All babies younger than you are your father''s children. This is your uncle Cheng''s children!" Fang''s mother thought that the child was not sensible and explained it to him.


    But unexpectedly, Fang mujin''s voice suddenly rang out from behind: "this is my son, your little grandson."


    People turned to see, only Fang mujin just walked to the door, in a good mood to explain.


    Fang''s father and mother look at each other with a confused face. How can they have another grandson for no reason?


    Son will not want to make up with this woman, in order to let them accept, deliberately when other people''s cheap father, right?


    "I don''t believe it. Take a closer look at the children and see if they look like me?"


    Sure enough, they went to see the child in Su wennuan''s arms. Now the child can look at each other. Seeing them looking at themselves curiously, they grinned.


    "It''s very similar."


    "Ah Jin, to tell you the truth, is this really my little grandson?"


    "Isn''t this Dr. Cheng''s child?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Er Bao is really my child, and also your grandson. I lost my eyesight a year ago. In fact, she took care of me all the time..." Fang mujin told me all the causes and consequences of the incident, and Fang''s mother sighed.


    He hated song youyou''s cruel and cruel again, and sympathized with Su wennuan for suffering so much.


    "It''s really hard for you. Our Fang family owes you a favor!"


    "Don''t say that, auntie. I volunteered to take care of Mr. Fang at that time. There was nothing bitter about it." Su Nuan said with a cool face.


    Fang''s mother took her hand and said, "good boy, you can rest assured that the Fang family will never let you suffer."


    "Anyway, your marriage to Mr. Cheng is also nominal, and he has left a divorce agreement with you, which is intended to help you and ah Jin."


    "You and ah Jin love each other deeply. The most important children have been born. You will have a good life together in the future."


    "It''s not easy for you to get together for so many years. Now it''s not easy. All misunderstandings have been explained clearly. All the days waiting for you are good days."


    "This is your daughter, isn''t it? It''s lovely, sensible and clever. I like it so much."


    "I''ll treat her like a granddaughter. You can rest assured that these three children are treated equally and will never be partial to any one!" Fang''s mother said with a smile that she was in a good mood with her grandson and everything was easy to discuss.


    "I... I haven''t divorced my husband yet, and... And I don''t think Mr. Fang and I are suitable, so... I''m afraid we''ll let you down."


    "Mr. Fang is excellent. He deserves to have a better girl to love him!"


    "I want to leave with my two children in the near future, far away from the right and wrong here, and go to a quiet place to live!" Su''s refusal was very direct.


    Without waiting for Fang mujin to speak, Fang''s mother disagreed: "how can this be? You can''t take my grandson away. How can our Fang family''s grandson live on the street? "


    "I don''t live on the street. These are my children. I have the ability to take care of them. How can I live on the street?"


    "You are a woman with two children. You have to work and take care of the children. How can you give the children a carefree life? If you want to be busy with work, you can''t take care of the children. If you want to take care of the children, you can''t be busy with work. No one cares about the children. Why don''t you live on the street?"

 Chapter 373

    "Nuan Nuan, we can''t be too selfish, especially when we are mothers. We can''t be too selfish for the better development of our children."


    "In Fang''s family, we can give him a better living environment and educational resources, which you must admit!"


    "Besides, we''re not forcing you to separate from your child. How good is it that you stay in the Fang family and become a comfortable Mrs. Fang, and you don''t have to separate from your child?"


    "Why is it hard for us and for ourselves?" Fang''s mouth is like a machine gun. Balabala keeps saying that she doesn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt.


    "The child is mine, and I won''t give it to anyone!" Su''s attitude is very tough.


    As soon as she said this, Fang''s mother was a little unhappy and immediately changed her face.


    She even thinks that Su wennuan is too much. She is a woman who has misbehaving, who has married first and then married second. Now that her mother has the chance to marry into a rich family with her son''s high price, she is not grateful. What''s the matter with her affectation?


    It''s not only unpleasant but also tiresome!


    "Mom, you and Dad take the children out to play first. I''ll deal with it!" Fang mujin knows that in the face of children''s problems, the elder''s attitude is as firm as Su wennuan''s.


    "You deal with it? Can you handle it? "


    "I''m so confused. If you can deal with her, she won''t say such things!"


    "Miss Su, we can all see that you have feelings for ah Jin. You know what ah Jin does to you!"


    "Since you two love each other and are single now, why can''t you be together?"


    "I''m not a mother who praises her son. Even though ah Jin is 60 years old now, there are still 20-year-old girls rushing forward one after another."


    "And the background and conditions of Fang family, which one can''t get into your eyes?" Fang''s mother''s tone has been a little domineering.


    In her heart, her son is the best, and the Fang family is also a famous family. Su wennuan''s ability to marry into the Fang family has become a Phoenix. What is she still pretending to be?


    Su wennuan said with a smile, "it''s because Mr. Fang is so excellent and the Fang family is so rich that I can''t stand high. I can identify myself, so I take the initiative to leave."


    "You... You just know!" Fang''s mother''s face changed. She felt that after she said what she had just said, Su wennuan took the initiative to please her. But she didn''t think that she had such an attitude. She said that she couldn''t keep up, but in fact she didn''t pay attention to Fang''s family.


    "I don''t need Mrs. Fang to remind me of this. I know myself very well."


    Fang mujin see mother more said more disorderly, a headache just want to stop, Fang mother suddenly reaction: "are you because of song youyou?"


    "If you''re because of her, it''s your fault!"


    "You have to know that before the truth comes out, they are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to get pregnant and have children. However, if you cling to the past, it''s your fault!"


    "After all, you are not innocent. Although you say you and Dr. Cheng are innocent, only you know how."


    "Now I''ll treat Dr. Cheng as a gentleman. You are innocent!"


    "But sweet? If you are really so green and white, I''m afraid you won''t be unmarried and have a baby first, and you won''t have this lovely daughter, will you


    "Since we do not pursue your past, why do you hold on to our past?"


    When she heard Fang''s mother mention Tian Tian, her tone seemed to say that Tian Tian was the stain of her life. She could not accept this domineering attitude and tone.


    "Mrs. Fang, who is holding on now?"


    "I didn''t pursue anyone''s past, and I didn''t hold on to anyone. I just want to leave, can''t I?"


    "Who on earth is aggressive?"


    "And sweetness is my pride, not my stain. Please don''t point fingers at a child." Su wennuan said, holding the child turned back to the room, there is no need to talk.


    This kind of rich lady looks down on anyone and always has a superior attitude. She always thinks that she is the Empress Dowager and everyone should kneel down and talk to her. I don''t know where this sense of superiority comes from.


    Fang''s mother was even more angry when she looked at her attitude of turning her head and leaving. She was ready to say something more. However, Fang mujin said with a black face: "Mom, you can say less. The more help you get, the more chaos you get!"


    "My father can''t take two children by himself. Go and help him."


    "You... Are just bewildered. You don''t know what''s good about this woman..."


    "Grandma, come and play with the baby!" Tang Tang was shouting at the door.


    "OK, grandma will go out now!" Fang''s mother stares at her son and goes out.


    Fang mujin''s black line originally asked her parents to come here to ask them to help her stay. By the way, she put a little pressure on Su wennuan to let her know that the old man could not give up his grandson and would not leave if he could have a harmonious family.


    But I don''t want to. It''s worse than before, especially my mother''s domineering attitude. No one can stand it.


    Fang mujin goes into the room again to persuade and guarantee. Su wennuan is determined by the weight this time. She refuses to stay and insists on taking her son away.


    Fang mujin admits that she is guilty and knows that she has suffered a lot of grievances. Now she is even more afraid to be forced to come. She can only let her go and accompany her to Jiangnan. When her anger is gone, she will naturally come back with him.


    It''s not that I don''t love her any more, but I''m still angry. It''s only a matter of time before I make her happy.


    He thinks so, but Fang''s parents don''t think so. As soon as they hear that Su wennuan is going to leave with her child, they quit immediately. Just as Su wennuan is going to board the plane, they let someone forcibly snatch the child back.


    Su wennuan doesn''t want to go to Fang''s house, so she has to go back to Fang''s house first. She can''t leave her son behind.


    Fang''s attitude is also tough, so she simply hides her child and refuses to let her see her.


    And no matter how she quarrels with Fang mujin, the two elders refuse to hand over their children, which makes Fang mujin a stranger and meets the first big problem in her life.


    Su wennuan forced him to have a child, but he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the child when he was with his parents, which put him in a dilemma.


    Just when the Fang family was having a lot of trouble with their children, a hospital in Kyoto suddenly arrived. When they arrived at the Fang family, they called to see song Youyou, saying that there was something very important to tell them face to face.


    Fang mujin frowned tightly. Song Youyou, a haunted woman, never stopped dying.


    "If you don''t see it, song youyou is dead!"


    "Yes


    After a while, the servant came in and said, "the doctor said that Miss Song was not here, just like her husband. It''s a very important thing. He must explain it face to face, otherwise there will be serious consequences in the future!"

 Chapter 374

    Fang mujin frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with song youyou any more. He didn''t want Su wennuan to have any misunderstanding. Originally, the time had not been explained clearly. If anything happened again, it would be even more unclear.


    Su wennuan sat beside her, but she was curious, but she didn''t say anything.


    Fang''s second elder said: "since it''s an important thing, it''s OK for him to come in and talk about it. If you miss it, you''ll get into trouble later."


    Soon, the servant was followed by a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in formal clothes. He looked very polite and had temperament, like an educated man.


    The visitor first introduced his identity. Dr. Li, from the reproductive medicine department of a certain hospital in Kyoto, said that the straight point is to be a doctor of artificial pregnancy.


    "Artificial conception?" Fang mujin caught the point all of a sudden.


    "Song youyou ever went to your hospital for artificial pregnancy?" The man asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I''ve brought all her information. Do you think it''s your wife?" Doctor Li took out a few pieces of paper, which clearly showed song youyou''s name, age, telephone address and other information, with a one inch photo on it.


    "When she first came to us, she said that her husband had some hidden diseases. They had been married for a long time and had no children, so they always wanted to have a child."


    "She came up with the idea of artificial pregnancy, but her husband loved face and refused to accompany her to the hospital, so she went to the hospital to accept artificial pregnancy."


    Li explained and asked in surprise: "well, don''t you know about your wife''s artificial pregnancy?"


    Fang mujin said with a complicated expression: "Doctor Li came here today to tell me that she had been artificially pregnant?"


    "No, I have more important things to explain. I hope you won''t be too angry later. Our hospital will make reasonable compensation."


    "What''s the matter?" People are curious.


    "At that time, when Mrs. Fang came to the hospital for treatment, she brought her husband''s * * and repeatedly told her that she only wanted to have a common child with her husband, that she could not accept the * * provided by other men, and that she did not want to give birth to a child without her husband''s gene."


    "We have also checked and dealt with your penis, some of which are very healthy and can be used, and we also promise your wife that you will have a healthy and lovely child."


    "But that''s the problem. It''s a dislocation discovered by our hospital recently."


    "At that time, my assistant was a fresh graduate intern, and she was a bit confused. On the day of the operation, she was a little nervous, so she took it wrong * *, so your wife is not pregnant with your child now."


    "I''m really sorry. We came to you immediately after we found this mistake and wanted to discuss a solution with you."


    "Your wife should be pregnant for three and a half months now. It''s not too late to have a child. I mean, if you don''t want a child that doesn''t belong to your genes, you can still have a child now."


    "If you are willing to give birth to this child, we can promise to do another artificial pregnancy operation for your wife free of charge in the future, and guarantee that it is your child. What do you think?"


    Looking at Fang mujin''s gloomy face, Dr. Li''s voice became smaller and smaller. He continued: "I''m really sorry, it''s really our fault. If you are still dissatisfied, our hospital is willing to make corresponding compensation."


    "Do you think our Fang family is short of money?"


    "Er... No shortage!" Doctor Li took a look at Fang''s magnificent decoration and wiped the cold sweat on his head with a guilty conscience. It''s estimated that he would accompany the whole hospital to others, which is not rare, right?


    When they first discovered this mistake, they were afraid that they would not take the initiative to clarify the mistake now because of the Fang family''s strength and background. In the future, when the Fang family found out that the child was not theirs, they would come to the hospital to settle the accounts, and the hospital would be finished.


    After all, Fang mujin''s name is very famous in Kyoto. It''s not easy for anyone to boast about one of the world''s top 500 listed companies a week.


    Then, Dr. Li asked weakly: "Mr. Fang, because what is the best solution?"


    Fang mujin took a look at Su wennuan, who had already been forced to do so. She raised a smile and asked, "do you hear me clearly?"


    "Ah... Er... Um..." Su wennuan was still in a daze, and the amount of information was slightly large.


    Song youyou really refreshed her three views and cognition once again, and now she finally understands what it means to achieve the goal by all means!


    Doctor Li has a look at this and that. He looks confused. What''s the matter? Can you tell him to go back to work.


    Fang mujin suddenly changed her previous serious attitude, smiling face to greet each other, and said politely: "Dr. Li, please sit down, have a cup of tea first, and then chat slowly."


    Now Doctor Li is even more confused. The child has made a mistake. How can he be so happy?


    Fang mujin poured a cup of tea for Dr. Li in person, handed it over and said casually, "I don''t know about her artificial pregnancy. Please tell Dr. Li in detail. The more I listen, the more confused I am."


    After that, Dr. Li told song youyou the detailed process of going to him for artificial pregnancy. In fact, he wanted Dr. Li to tell Su wennuan.


    "That''s what happened. I''m really sorry!"


    "You see how to solve this problem, our dean said, try to follow your meaning, but... You won''t pay attention to our small family, and I hope you will leave a way to live!"


    "Just a moment, Dr. Li. I''ll be right there!"


    Fang mujin went to the study and quickly came out with a pile of information, which scared Dr. Li into a cold sweat. How much did she want the hospital to compensate?


    "Mr. Fang, you..."


    "Sign. After signing, the three rooms and two halls in Kyoto will be yours!"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "We are willing to give birth to this child, and thank you for coming here to explain clearly. I appreciate the integrity and responsible attitude of your hospital. This house will be presented to you as a gift!"


    "Really... Really?" Doctor Li thinks it''s not right to get up this morning. It''s all strange things that happened today, but it''s a good thing.


    But I''m afraid it''s the pie falling from the sky and I''m killed.


    Fang''s father already understood his son''s meaning and said with a smile, "Doctor Li, just sign it. We really should thank you. Your coming is a timely help, which has solved the big misunderstanding and trouble for us."


    "You deserve this house."


    "Don''t worry about signing it. Fang''s selling house is like selling cabbage. He won''t care about this house or cheat you. To tell you a joke, what is worth Fang''s cheating?"

 Chapter 375

    "Er... Seems... Seems to be the truth..." as a doctor, his family condition is still good, but compared with Fang family, he is a beggar.


    "Then... Thank you!"


    When Dr. Li left Fang''s house, his feet were still floating. He felt that all this was so untrue. He had been criticized and scolded, but now he got a house for nothing.


    It''s a house in Kyoto. It''s also a high-end community in the center of the city. It''s worth tens of millions at least. He''s a little guilty about it!


    After doctor Li left, it was su wennuan''s turn to be embarrassed. She looked at Fang mujin''s gloomy smile, and her heart was even more hairy.


    "Ah Jin, you... You really have that aspect..." this kind of thing, Fang''s mother is worried and embarrassed to ask.


    Fang mujin understood her mother''s meaning, and her face darkened immediately: "if I really have that kind of disease, how did your two grandchildren come from?"


    "Can you believe that woman''s words?"


    "I never touched her. She wanted to have my baby, so she thought of this disgusting way."


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. When I didn''t ask, i... I went to have my grandson."


    After all the people left, Su wennuan looked at Mu Jin''s unkind eyes and became more restless.


    For a long time, she bowed her head and said, "yes... I''m sorry!"


    "What did you say, I didn''t catch you?" Someone said with a stinky face.


    "I said I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I didn''t... I didn''t expect that song youyou was that kind of person. He didn''t need anything."


    "You didn''t think she was that kind of person, did you think she was?"


    "And make trouble with me day by day, as if I were your enemy."


    "If Dr. Li doesn''t explain clearly today, will I have to carry this pot all my life?" A man said with a sad face.


    "You say how you''re going to coax me, or it won''t be over."


    Su wennuan looks at someone with a proud face and laughs. The big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground. For a moment, she feels that life is very good now.


    I saw a woman suddenly close to the past, in the man''s side face gently kiss a, and quickly back to go back.


    "Kiss me and you want to kill me?" When Su wennuan is ready to hide, Fang mujin hugs her waist and kisses her head with her big hand.


    Kissing, kissing or feel not enough, and bent down to the woman a princess quickly back to the bedroom.


    "Well... You... You put me down..."


    "What are you doing?" Su wennuan was fluttering in his arms, and his little face was as red as a ripe apple.


    The man is bad a smile, low head in her ear whispered: "silly girl, of course is dry... You!"


    "Well... Not serious... Shameless... Now... Or... Or during the day..."


    "What''s the matter with the day? It doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night!"


    Then, they were so excited that pink bubbles came out of the room


    After opening her heart knot, Su wennuan doesn''t quarrel and wants to leave. She can''t be more willing to live with her beloved man and children. What''s more, she is not the kind of hypocritical person.


    She and Fang''s mother have a much better relationship since the family is harmonious. After all, they are smart people, and no one wants to turn their family into a battlefield.


    "Nuan Nuan, since the misunderstanding between you and ah Jin has been explained clearly, is it necessary to solve the problem with Dr. Cheng?"


    "After all, you are still Dr. Cheng''s wife in name. It''s not good to live in the Fang''s family so plainly. Don''t get me wrong. I mean you can divorce Dr. Cheng, and then get a certificate with our ah Jin. It''s good for you and your children to marry into the Fang''s family honestly." As soon as Fang''s mother changed her domineering attitude, her amiable speech was quite comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with brother Jin in a moment. I''d better explain some things face to face."


    "After all, he helped me. I haven''t had time to thank him for that."


    "Yes, you can do it yourself." After Fang''s mother''s meaning was conveyed, she left happily. Now it''s the happiest thing for her to have a grandson every day.


    Su wennuan hesitates when she comes back to Fang''s home for a while before Cheng Jinran calls. In fact, she doesn''t know how to face Cheng Jinran. She always feels that she owes him a lot of anger, and it''s still unclear.


    In the end, the call was made, but Cheng Jinran couldn''t get through until lunch time.


    "Warm, don''t mean, I have two operations in the morning, just saw your call."


    "What can I do for you? Is the divorce agreement signed? I should be free this Wednesday. I will fly back to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the divorce certificate with you. "


    "Brother Jin, I''m... Sorry!" All Su nuannan can say now is to apologize.


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong with me? As long as you are happy."


    "Is Fang mujin good to you?" He asked, as concerned as his brother.


    "He... Well... He''s very kind to me!"


    "Brother Jin, have you gone abroad?"


    The other side was silent for a while, then continued to say: "well, I went abroad, I''m afraid I won''t go back in recent years."


    "Why? Is it because of me? "


    "No, don''t think about it!"


    "During your coma, we created a fake car accident in order to save Tiantian, because only you and I, the two insiders, died, song youyou would be relieved to put Tiantian back."


    "In order to make the effect realistic, I cheated the crafty song youyou. My parents didn''t even tell me about my feigning death. They thought I was really dead. It hit them a lot."


    "After I went back, I explained everything clearly. They didn''t say anything. They just said they wanted to leave the capital forever. They didn''t want to bear the pain and despair for a second time."


    "What''s more, after they learned that the child belonged to Fang mujin, not to me, they didn''t agree with me to go on with you. They meant to divorce me from you!"


    "So don''t blame yourself too much for the divorce. We all have to leave the public and private marriage. Even if you don''t want to leave, my parents won''t accept you any more."


    "I''m really distressed to see them turn white overnight."


    Su wennuan listened to Cheng Jinran''s words and was silent for a while before he said, "I''m sorry to my uncle and aunt. It''s me who made them scared."


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ve been much better recently. They just look closer to me. I''m afraid I''ll disappear again when I close my eyes. That''s what people do when they get old. Sometimes they look like children."


    "I''m sorry!" Su wennuan apologizes again.


    "Don''t say anything if you apologize, so as not to give birth. I''ll go back on Wednesday. When we get a divorce, you''ll have a good time with Fang mujin. You can see that he loves you very much."

 Chapter 376

    On Wednesday morning, Cheng Jinran came as expected. Without too much nonsense, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate.


    In the afternoon, Su wennuan couldn''t resist Fang mujin''s hegemony and persistence, and went to the same Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get a marriage certificate.


    When she looked at the expression of the staff, she was ashamed.


    Fang mujin is as happy as eating sugar beans. Everyone likes sugar, and everyone praises her daughter-in-law''s beauty, which makes Su wennuan sweet and shy.


    Fang mujin also said that she would hold a grand wedding for her, but Su wennuan didn''t agree. She didn''t want to be criticized. She just got married last year and got married this year. Let''s wait for a while.


    Su wennuan holds the marriage certificate and raises a sweet smile on her lips. Her heart is even sweeter.


    I thought that she and Fang mujin had gone through a lot of hardships and finally achieved the right result. In the future, they will strive to be happy every day.


    But I don''t think they have one last big difficulty to go through!


    ¡­¡­


    Thirsty, deadly thirsty, song youyou woke up in a room full of photos.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I can see the photos all over the wall. At first glance, it''s a little scary to stare at her with both hands.


    At the beginning, the light in the room was a little dim. She couldn''t see who the photos on the wall were. When she got used to the light in the room, she became even more afraid. She kept all the photos in the room secret.


    Different styles, different shapes, all her photos.


    Song youyou doesn''t know what these places are. He just thinks it''s noisy outside, just like the noisy atmosphere of a bar.


    Where is this? Why are her pictures all over the wall?


    Why did she come here?


    Song youyou slowly asked her questions. She got up from the bed and looked at the pictures on the wall one by one.


    The more you look at it, the more wrong it is. These photos really look like her. But if you look carefully, the person in the photos is not her, and she has never taken these sometimes pure and sometimes sexy photos.


    It can only be said that the woman in the photo looks very much like her, almost like twins, but it''s definitely not her, which she can distinguish.


    At this time, a man and a woman''s voice rang out of the door: "did that woman wake up?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Open the door, I''m going to change her dressing!"


    "Yes


    Song youyou doesn''t know who these people are, so she can only quickly lie down on the bed to sleep. She squints and sees two women carrying trays with all kinds of bottles of liquid medicine on them.


    She felt that they took off her pants, and then touched some cold Potion on the wound below her. Song youyou was ashamed and afraid to open his eyes.


    "Sister Yu, why hasn''t she woken up? It''s time to wake up, isn''t it?" Asked a girl with a good voice


    Another voice mature answer: "who knows, but outside the women are more delicate, she is not light injury, coma for a long time is normal."


    "Sister Yu, do you think she is Vivian?"


    "How did Vivian die, you don''t know?"


    "I know, as like as two peas." but this woman looks just like Vivian.


    "Do you think boss Mo will take her back as a substitute for Vivian? Boss Mo is really infatuated with Vivian."


    "Infatuation? Hehe, the boss brought back those women who look like Vivian. Which one has a good end? "


    "Don''t you give them all to play with in the end?"


    "Hum, this woman is no exception, but she looks a little similar to Vivian, and it''s not really Vivian. After a few days, Mo is tired of playing, and she still becomes a forbidden island. Her fate will not be better than other women!" Jade elder sister tone some sour said.


    "But... But she is so similar to Vivian. I feel that boss Mo treats her differently from other women. Maybe she is an exception?"


    Jade elder sister again cold hum say: "hum! We''ll see. I won''t let such an exception exist. "


    They touch the medicine for song youyou and leave with a tray.


    Song Youyou, who pretends to be in a coma, listens to their conversation and understands it.


    Vivian in their mouth should be the woman in the wall photos, and they think of her very much, so they are robbed by the boss of this terrorist organization.


    Listen to the tone of that jade elder sister, she should like that Mo elder brother, so she has deep hostility to the women that Mo elder brother robbed.


    Not to mention whether he will be tired of being played with by boss Mo and be rewarded as a tool for his subordinates to vent their desires. Just say that this jade sister is not a person to be provoked.


    If she doesn''t get Mo''s protection soon, she won''t live long in this terrorist organization.


    She can''t die now. She still has a big revenge. If she wants to die, she can''t die until Fang mujin and Su wennuan die. Otherwise, she won''t die in peace.


    Thinking of Fang mujin and Su wennuan, song youyou''s eyes flashed the hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, even if you hate her, you have to save your life first. Otherwise, don''t mention revenge. She will die worse than anyone else. After all, this is a place that has no royal law and is more terrible than hell.


    At night, the door creaks and pushes open. Song youyou''s eyes are closed again. This time, she doesn''t even dare to squint.


    Because she heard the people outside the door call him Mo boss, terrorist boss, let her involuntarily afraid.


    The man came in and stood by the bed, staring at the woman on the bed for a long time. Then he gently stroked song youyou''s facial features with his hand with black gloves.


    Although song youyou is trying his best to endure, his trembling eyelashes betray her.


    "Wake up?" There was a husky baritone overhead.


    Song youyou knew that he had been exposed, so he simply opened his eyes and asked, "who are you


    "Where is this place and why am I here?"


    "Here... Why are my photos all over here?" Song youyou asked with a timid face.


    "Your picture?" There was a flash of hope in the man''s eyes. He turned his head and stared at the photos on the wall. His eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    "Will you please let me go? I''m so scared


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you."


    Then he said in a hoarse voice, "look carefully, is the picture on the wall yours?"


    Song youyou pretends to be confused, looks at the mature man in front of him, and looks at the photos on the wall.


    "This... This doesn''t seem to be me. I''ve never taken such a picture before?"


    "Where do these photos come from? She looks like me. I almost thought this was me!"

 Chapter 377

    Song you you said while quietly observing the expression of Mo eldest brother, saw the flash of loss in his eyes, but she suddenly thought of something, suddenly asked excitedly: "this is my sister, my twin sister, where is she? I want to see her! "


    "Sister?" A touch of surprise and exploration flashed in Mo''s eyes.


    "Well, I haven''t met my sister, but I''m sure the woman in the picture must be my sister."


    "How else could it look like me?" Song youyou said with a positive face.


    When she looked at Mo''s indifferent eyes, she pretended to be calm and continued to explain: "my sister and I are twin sisters. I have never seen her."


    As like as two peas old, I saw the old picture of a child when I was seven years old. I asked my parents who the girl looked like me. My mother cried that it was my twin sister. She lost her when she was three years old. Some said she was abducted by a trafficker. Some said her sister was gone, and she might have died.


    "After my sister was lost, my parents were very sad. I was very young and didn''t understand. They didn''t tell me. So I didn''t know that I had a twin sister until I saw the old photo when I was seven years old."


    "Later, when I was almost eight years old, there was a flood in my hometown. Many people were drowned and my parents disappeared. Some people said that I was drowned and others said that I was washed away by the flood. Then I was sent to the local orphanage, and later I was adopted."


    "The word" sister "is a vague concept to me, because I have never met her, but I didn''t expect to see her here!"


    "Where is my sister now? May I see her?"


    "My parents died. I thought I was an orphan. I didn''t expect that I had a relative. My sister was still alive in this world."


    "I''m blessed to meet my sister here." Song youyou said with tears in his eyes and excitement on his face.


    Mo eldest brother looked at her excited appearance, but said: "she died!"


    Song youyou''s face changed greatly. His original excited and ruddy face quickly turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his eyes and looked shocked.


    "Dead? How could he be dead? "


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Why is she dead? I had a hard time finding my sister. How did she die? "


    "You tell me how she died? Why did she die? " Song youyou''s mood suddenly collapses. He roars with excitement, as if he had just seen the hope extinguished in an instant. After the hope, he is desperate.


    "In order to block the gun for me, I was shot into a sieve." The man''s tone is very flat, but it''s not difficult to see the deep sadness in his eyes.


    Song youyou listened to his words, slightly stunned, and roared: "why didn''t you die? Why should my sister die for you? "


    "Wuwu, you owe her a life... You give my sister back to me, give it back to me..." Song youyou cried.


    Mo also muttered to himself: "yes, why didn''t I die?"


    "I owe her a life and want to give it back, but she doesn''t give me a chance!"


    After the man''s short-term emotional out of control, he regained the cold and terrible before. Looking at Song youyou who collapsed and cried, he said in a hoarse and indifferent voice: "have a rest!"


    Song youyou looks at the man''s cold back and breathes a long sigh of relief. Just now, how scared she is. Only she knows. Her heart is beating wildly and almost suffocated.


    I''m really afraid that I''ll annoy this demon like man by yelling like that. In front of him, her life doesn''t even count as a mole ant. It''s just a matter of his eyes to ask him to die.


    The next day, your boss didn''t show up. The third day, the man still didn''t show up. After seven days, most of them didn''t show up again.


    Song you you can''t go out in that room. She is almost crazy. She is scared every day and thinks about how to escape. In her dreams, she wants to go to this ghost place immediately, but it seems that it''s not as simple as she imagined.


    On the eighth day, song youyou didn''t wait to come to Mo, but he waited for the woman who everyone called "sister Yu", that is, the one who secretly loved Mo and was hostile to her.


    "Open the door."


    "Yes


    After she went in, she looked up and down at song you with sarcastic and disdainful eyes. There was obvious badness in her eyes, and she said coldly, "come out with me."


    "To... For what?"


    "There''s so much nonsense, just follow it out."


    Song youyou knew that this beautiful but fierce looking woman was not a good fault, so he obediently followed her.


    From her respectful attitude, she can know that her position on the forbidden island is not low, and she always carries a pistol and dagger around her waist, so she should be the top killer here.


    After all, this place full of violence and force is a place where the fittest survive and the weak eat the law of the jungle. The lower the position, the more powerful it is.


    Song youyou is on a little errand when sister Yu suddenly says, "this is where killers usually train."


    "This is the kitchen, the opposite is the canteen, there is the pharmacy..." sister Yu takes song youyou as she walks.


    Although song youyou didn''t know the purpose of introducing these to her, she still wrote them down carefully. In case she would use them later, she would ask for trouble if she didn''t remember them.


    "Did you write it all down?"


    "Well, remember that!"


    "Now that you remember, come with me, and I''ll take you where you''ll live in the future."


    "Where do you live? In the previous room, I... "


    Before Song youyou finished, she interrupted: "that''s the boss''s room. You''re not qualified to live in it!"


    "I will arrange for you where you will live in the future."


    Song youyou looks at Yu Jie''s different attitude. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Is it because he has not been favored by Mo that everyone can be bullied?


    Soon, sister Yu''s words confirmed her conjecture. She said: "in the past, boss Mo often brought back some women who looked like Vivian. When they were in a good mood, they would be lucky for a few days. Later, if they didn''t like them, they would be rewarded to play with them, or be forbidden Island soldiers. After all, the brave people here need some encouragement to work for boss Mo better¡°


    "Later, there was an unwritten rule here. As long as the woman Mo brought back didn''t touch for more than a week, and Mo didn''t give special instructions to take good care of her, it proved that she was out of favor, and then she would be taken to the place where they should go to start a new life."


    "One of them has been lucky for more than half a year. Mo is very fond of her. We once thought she would be the second hostess on the island, but later it turned out that she didn''t have that fortune!"

 Chapter 378

    Song youyou looked at her cruel smile and asked, "what happened to the woman who was out of favor?"


    "Here, see for yourself?" Sister Yu is throwing her lips at an open room.


    Song youyou followed her eyes and saw a shabby wooden bed in a shabby room. A woman was lying on the bed, and a man was doing that. What was terrible was that a row of naked men were standing in the room to watch and wait.


    After the previous man finished, the second man pressed on again, then the third and the fourth


    Song youyou''s face turns pale with fright. The woman who used to be the favorite of boss Mo has become a tool for the whole forbidden island to vent her desires. She has no soul and no human rights!!!


    She has to leave here. This is song youyou''s first thought at this moment!


    Sister Yu said this to her, and took her to the door of this room, just to tell her that she was out of favor, which will be a true portrayal of her future life.


    "Ah... I don''t want to... I don''t want to be a tool for catharsis..."


    "I want to see boss mo. please let me see him. I still have a big revenge. I can''t just die." Song youyou was scared out of his courage, and suddenly he yelled with emotion.


    Jade elder sister slightly frowns, a hand is merciless slap, directly hit her mouth spit blood.


    The female killer who has been trained all the year round has not been killed by a slap. She''s already a light hand.


    "You... You dare to hit me..." Song youyou covers his face and stares at his big eyes. His face is incredible.


    She has not yet fully accepted the reality, has not realized how dangerous her present situation is, and has no idea that the identity and status of the killer and the slave here are just a few Galaxy apart.


    "Oh! If I kill you now, no one will look at you more. "


    "However, I can''t do it. After all, you are the woman brought back by boss mo. I have to take special care of you."


    "Come on, welcome your new life from today on." Sister Yu held her chest in her hands and said with a sneer.


    "I don''t want to go... I want to see boss mo... I don''t want to be a slave..."


    "I... I warn you, I''m your former hostess''s sister, and Mo is my brother-in-law. Even he is very polite to me. You are looking for death to me like this!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your brother-in-law to come and save you personally, but now before your brother-in-law comes, you should do what you want to do. No one is an exception."


    "I''m not going... I''m not going to be a slave... I''m..." before Song youyou finished, she had a gun on her forehead, which scared her to say more.


    "Now or not?"


    Song youyou was scared into a cold sweat and said, "go... I''ll go!"


    Sister Yu points a gun at Song youyou''s head, takes her to a place similar to a warehouse, and says to a coquettish woman who comes out to meet her: "take special care of her. A week later, she will be sent to the forbidden island to start working. Those stinky men have already started to strike."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that you will take good care of her


    At the end of the speech, the coquettish woman took a look at song you and said in a charming voice, "come on, little beauty, you belong to me these seven days."


    At this time, song youyou was shocked to see the scene inside. She saw many naked women in the warehouse. They were doing all kinds of actions and things that made people blush and blush. What frightened her even more was that there were many women who were similar to her.


    It seems that Mo is not in love. These should be the women he robbed from all over the world.


    "What are you looking at? You are much luckier than them. I will take special care of you!" Xuemei''er, just like her name, said her eyes like silk.


    When sister Yu left, song youyou knew how special the so-called special care was. In the past seven days, she also knew that life was worse than death, because she almost died here.


    If it had not been for a strong resentment to support her, she would have chosen to die.


    Being whipped, bullied, starved, frozen, beaten and sexually assaulted every day can drive people crazy every minute here. She doesn''t know how she keeps on living.


    Seven days later, song youyou is still breathing. She is very glad that she is not dead!


    On the way to the forbidden Island, she was in a coma. Before she was in a coma, her eyes flashed the hatred of destroying heaven and earth. Fang mujin, Su wennuan, Yu Jie, Xue Meier, I will add you to my pain and return it thousands of times.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!


    In the next month, song youyou endured inhuman humiliation and torture. The only thing that supported her to live was hatred, endless hatred and venomous hatred!


    Just when she couldn''t hold on and was about to be killed by those abstinent men on the island for a long time, Mo appeared.


    In Song youyou''s opinion, he took her back from the animals like a God. He was furious and punished all the men who touched her, and let them all get 100 whip by themselves.


    Among them, the heaviest punishment is sister Yu and Xue mei''er. Each of them has 200 lashes, and they are not allowed to see a doctor. After the lashing, they are allowed to live and die. Whether they can survive depends on their lives.


    Song youyou originally thought that 200 whip was a fatal punishment for a woman and could not be alive.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the endurance and physique of these women who were born as killers could not be compared with that of ordinary people. After bearing 200 lashes, they were dying but didn''t die.


    "Hum, it''s good not to die. If those two bitches let them die so easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them?" Song youyou said with a venomous face.


    The woman who was waiting on her side said with a flattering face: "yes, especially the jade sister. She usually doesn''t treat us as human beings because of her high status. I didn''t expect that she would end up today."


    "If you want me to tell you, if Miss Song doesn''t get rid of her anger, you''d better teach her a lesson. After all, you can''t get angry."


    At this time, song youyou became the hostess on the island, and everyone was respectful and polite to her.


    Because she is special to mo. Mo is always cold-blooded and merciless. It''s the first time that Mo saves a slave and punishes everyone for this slave.


    It can be seen how much mo cares about this woman. Now who doesn''t flatter and who doesn''t flatter?


    "Lesson? May I? "


    "What can''t, Mo said to let her live and die, that is, he has given up on her."


    "If she can''t die now, we''ll help her. If she dies, she''ll die. She''ll only feed the dog. Don''t we punish you for a dead man?" The female slave who served song youyou said with a flattering face.

 Chapter 379

    Song youyou listens to the slave''s words and raises a cold smile. Even if the slave doesn''t remind her, she won''t miss the good opportunity of revenge.


    She had vowed before that she would pay back the harm that others had done to her thousands of times. So how could she let her die so easily when such a good opportunity was in front of her?


    "Come on, follow me to see that once invincible jade sister!"


    "See if she''s still in front of me."


    "Yes, Miss Song, please follow me." The slave was fawning on her face.


    Song youyou went to Yujie''s residence, clean and simple, this is her first reaction.


    Elder sister Yu is lying on the bed, her upper body is exposed, and the stripes from the cross are all over her back. Because elder Mo ordered that no medical treatment be allowed, all her upstairs are exposed, and her blood looks terrible.


    The floor beside the bed is full of paper balls for wiping blood, red and white paper balls and cloth strips, all over the floor!


    Jade elder sister''s face was pale, her forehead was covered with beany sweat, and she was lying on the bed. She seemed to be in a coma, and even someone came in without any reaction.


    Song youyou covered his nose, looked disgusted and close to the bed, stared at the dying woman on the bed for a while, and suddenly said: "lock her hands and feet on the head of the bed with iron chains."


    "Yes


    After a while, she is going to do something extremely cruel, but she is also afraid of the killer Yu Jie. Even if she has only one breath left, she can easily kill her.


    The slave obediently handcuffed sister Yu''s hands and feet on the iron railing at the head of the bed, but she was still dazed and at her disposal.


    Song youyou saw that the slave had finished everything and said, "wake her up."


    "Hey, wake up... Wake up..."


    "Bitch, dare to pretend to sleep, Miss Song has come to see you!" The slave reached out and slapped her in the face.


    "Miss Song, she has passed out in a coma, but she still has a breath. She can''t wake up at all."


    "Oh, can''t you wake up? It''s just the wrong way to wake up! "


    Song youyou stares at sister Yu''s scarred back. Her eyes are full of poison. She suddenly uses her fingernails to dig into a skin splitting wound on sister Yu''s back.


    Blood gushed out from her fingers. The slave girl looked at Song You''s cruel face and turned pale with fright. She even heard the sound of flesh tearing just now.


    "Ah..." sister Yu woke up from the pain and made a sad cry.


    There is a heartbreaking pain behind her. She turns her head weakly and looks at Song youyou who is picking her wound. The light of killing is released in her eyes.


    "What? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Ha ha, the S-class killer of the dark organization, didn''t expect to be so miserable?"


    "Aren''t you usually arrogant and proud? Now, do you want to be arrogant again? "


    "It''s very painful to be torn open in this way. Tut Tut, my little face is pale. I feel sad after seeing it."


    "You have been secretly in love with boss Mo for so long. How can he be so cruel to you? It''s a pity to think about it!" Song youyou said arrogantly.


    "Get out of the way... Bitch..." sister Yu roared out with all her strength.


    "Oh, you can still swear. It seems that the injury is still a little light!"


    "Little slave, go to the kitchen and bring a bowl of salt and chili oil. Sister Yu is usually good to us. Now we have to add some ingredients to her!"


    "Yes, I''ll take it now!"


    After a while, the slave came back quickly with two bowls and asked excitedly, "Miss Song, would you like to use salt or chili oil first?"


    "Use salt first. It''s better to marinate it!"


    Song youyou took the salt bowl from the slave''s hand, grabbed it and sprinkled it on her back one by one. What''s worse is that she tore up all the adhesion wounds one by one, and then sprinkled salt on her back one by one.


    Some salt sprinkled on the skin did not enter the wound, she would also like to carefully knead with her hands, just like with the face, must knead evenly.


    "Ah... Ah..." this kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people. Even sister Yu, who always licks blood at the edge of the knife, is torn by the pain.


    "Song youyou... You can''t die well... You won''t get a good reward..."


    "Even if you as like as two peas Vivian, you can''t replace her."


    "You are just a substitute puppet. Vivian is kind and beautiful. You are cruel and vicious. Boss Mo will tear you to pieces sooner or later... You don''t even deserve Vivian''s substitute..."


    As like as two peas, Yu''s words and expressions once again irritated Song Yu, and she had the status and power of the present. She was all the same face as Vivian.


    But if she''s not even Vivian''s stand in, it''s really hard for her to die in this place where people eat but don''t vomit bones.


    "Bitch, it seems that you are still hurt too lightly!"


    "Chili oil!"


    Song youyou took up the chili oil and drenched it evenly on sister Yu''s wound. It was even more painful. People said that giving birth to a child was the highest level of pain in the world. Song youyou thought that the pain now should have exceeded the pain of giving birth to a child, right?


    "Ha ha, Miss Song, you have salt and chili oil. Are you going to barbecue sister Yu?" The slave girl was laughing beside her.


    "Well, if you want to eat her meat, roast it alive!"


    "Eh, I don''t want to eat her meat. I feel sick and nauseous when I eat her meat..."


    "But the animals in the forest who have been hungry for a week should like it very much."


    "Beasts of the forest?"


    Looking at Song youyou''s incomprehensible appearance, the female slave explained carefully: "well, when this island was uninhabited before, it was the most primitive jungle. There were many large beasts in the forest."


    "Later, after Mo established a base here, he caught a lot of animals and raised them in a special forest for the killers to train."


    "A batch of new killers come out in three years. Their graduation work is that after three years of training, they will be thrown into the jungle full of wild animals and live alone for one month. If they come out alive after one month, they will be qualified killers. If they die in the forest, they will only be the food of those wild animals."


    "Oh, that''s a good place."


    Song youyou looked at sister Yu, who was fainted by the pain, and said, "then throw her into the forest to feed the wild animals."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Then, song youyou watched with his own eyes the little slave carrying her unconscious sister into the forest, and watched with his own eyes a one person high wolf dragging her into the forest with saliva.


    After that, she used the same method and process to deal with Xuemei er. Xuemei ER was out of breath when she was thrown into the jungle.

 Chapter 380

    After this incident, Mo didn''t say anything. Maybe he wanted her to make use of it to build power on the island. It was also after this incident that song youyou became a character on the island.


    It is said that she will be the second supreme hostess on the island, but only song youyou knows that Mo has never touched her.


    Just take her as Vivian''s sister, also try to stare at her face in a daze.


    Song youyou knows that this is not good. All she has now is given by this man. If one day boss Mo finds out that she is not Vivian''s sister, but just pretends to cheat, she will be the worst woman to die on the island, even worse than sister Yu.


    Because she heard that flogging is the lightest punishment on the island. There are 1000 kinds of punishments that make life worse than death, which are more vicious than the top ten ancient torture.


    So the next thing she has to do is to leave here and get rid of Mo and everything here.


    Or completely conquer Mo boss, become the real hostess here.


    Song youyou thinks that she is more inclined to the second one. She enjoys the supreme power and the feeling that other people''s life and death are all in her own hands.


    She thought and did it!


    It''s just that every time she takes the initiative to seduce, Mo doesn''t move. He also says that it''s not good. She''s just Vivian''s sister.


    He can find a lot of Vivian''s doubles to play with, but he won''t touch her, because she is Vivian''s sister, so he asks her to recognize her identity and put her position in order.


    After several times, song youyou didn''t dare to try again, because she didn''t have the courage to annoy the existence of gods on the island, so she had to give up temporarily.


    She wanted to solve the problem she had been trying to solve in her heart, and then she came back to conquer the man like a God.


    As like as two peas in Vivian''s face, she can''t subdue the spoony and cold-blooded man.


    Later, song youyou told Mo that she was a little bored on the island. If she could go out for a while, she really wanted to go out to relax.


    Mo agreed without hesitation, and sent four top killers to protect her. Their duty is to follow song youyou''s command, take her out safely and bring her back safely.


    Even if she has any act of murder and arson, it''s up to her, as long as she''s happy!


    All the consequences are borne by him. Anyway, killing and arson is like a common practice for him. One more life is just another meal.


    Song youyou is free. With four ruthless killers, she comes out of the forbidden island and returns to the city where she has lived for many years, the imperial capital!


    Looking at the landmark building of the imperial capital, song youyou looked up at the high building, and said: "Fang mujin, Su nuannan, I''m back... Your end is coming!"


    "Miss Song, your residence has been arranged. What can I do for you next?"


    "I''ll go to the hotel first, and I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Anyway, I have plenty of time."


    "Yes


    Song youyou said so, but in fact, she couldn''t stay idle at all. That night, she heard an important news about Fang mujin.


    I didn''t expect that Fang mujin had a child living on the street besides the wild breed of Tang Tang and Su nuanwan, and he had been looking for it these days, but he had no clue.


    This news is Su Baobao told him, but Su Baobao is dead now? The clue is broken!


    Su Baobao died, but her parents didn''t


    Ha ha, she thought of an interesting plan. It can be said that it''s easy for her to want the lives of Fang mujin and Su wennuan. These people who don''t have to pay for their lives now only listen to her orders.


    But it''s not so boring to let them die. It''s not fun for her to take revenge, and she has no sense of achievement.


    "056, help me arrange it. I''ll see Wang Lijun and his wife tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!" A man with a cold complexion and a tall figure nodded and said, "the killers on the forbidden island have no names, only codes and titles given to them by people in the circle. For example, 056 is the 80th killer in the world, and his title is" cold faced Rocha ". They are used to being called like this.


    Jade sister is the world''s Top 36 killer, the title is "jade nun Shura", looks like a pure jade girl, but killing people is more terrible than hell Shura.


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, song youyou had already met Wang Lijun. Her face was haggard and emaciated, and she looked sad and miserable. At first sight, she looked like her dead daughter.


    Wang Lijun knows her. How can Fang mujin not recognize Mrs. Fang, whom Fang mujin is marrying? Fang mujin killed her daughter. Even if she turns to ashes, she knows every enemy of Fang family.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t tell you the whereabouts of that child even if I die."


    "Fang mujin killed my daughter. He doesn''t want to be reunited with his children."


    "I will make them father and son can''t recognize each other all their lives!" Wang Lijun stares big eyes, a face maliciously says.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mrs. Su knows me."


    Wang Lijun looks excited, gnashing her teeth in a low roar: "I know the people of the Fang family turned into ashes, I curse your family can''t die well!"


    "Don''t be so hostile to me, Mrs. su. I''m here to help you this time."


    "I used to be Mrs. Fang, but now I''m not. Mrs. Fang is your second daughter, Su Nuan."


    Wang Lijun snorted coldly, saying nothing. When song youyou came in, she was looking at this woman, feeling that she didn''t look like a good person.


    At first, she thought song youyou was helping Fang mujin to persuade her, but now it seems that she didn''t think so.


    Song youyou saw that Wang Lijun didn''t speak. As soon as his painting style changed, he suddenly asked, "Mrs. Su, do you know how Su Baobao died?"


    "You only know that she was killed by Fang mujin, but do you know how she was killed by Fang mujin?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "You want to know?"


    "This is a picture of Su Baobao before she died. You can have a look at it. As an outsider, I feel distressed after seeing it. After all, Miss Su was my idol when she was a star."


    Song youyou takes out a few photos of Su Baobao naked, unkempt, dirty and smelly, crawling with maggots.


    The most worrying thing was the big hole on her forehead. The blood covered her whole face, but she could still see her ferocious and terrible expression from her bloody face.


    This is when Su Baobei is sent to the hospital, the patient in the hospital is curious and secretly photographed. She gets it and puts it in front of Wang Lijun.

 Chapter 381

    When Wang Lijun saw the photo, she fainted. The prison staff immediately carried her to the hospital and drove song youyou away.


    After leaving the prison, his subordinates asked and answered, "Miss Song, what do you want to do next?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, we have plenty of time. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery, taste the delicious food, and come back to see Mrs. Su in a few days."


    "Yes


    In the next few days, song youyou is really in a good mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery and taste the delicious food, but the killers who protect her are not idle. They can find out the whereabouts of Fang mujin''s family every day and report to song youyou every day.


    Song youyou has learned about all the things that happened recently in Fang''s family!


    The rest is to find the child''s whereabouts, chop the child piece by piece, and then mail it to Fang mujin bit by bit to see his expression of agony. Only in this way can her hatred be solved.


    Prison interview room!


    "Well, Mrs. Su is in a bad mood these days. Seeing that her daughter died so miserably, do you really want to avenge her?"


    Wang Lijun''s eyes were scarlet, her eyes were poisonous, her eyes were filled with hatred of destroying heaven and earth, and her voice was hoarse: "what''s your purpose in the end?"


    "Tell me where the child is, and I''ll avenge you!"


    "Hum, when you think of me as a three-year-old child, you just want to know the whereabouts of that child. I''ll tell you, I won''t die!" Wang Lijun''s eyes widened and her face filled with hatred.


    "Doesn''t Mrs. Su understand? I''m not your enemy. I''m here to help you. After all, we have a common enemy. "


    "Do you still regard me as Fang mujin''s wife?"


    "Ha ha, maybe now only you still treat me as his wife. Do you know what he did to me for Su Nuan''s sake?"


    "Do you know what kept me alive? Hate! Endless hatred! " Song youyou''s eyes are more hateful than Wang Lijun''s.


    Wang Lijun looked at her eyes crazy breeding hate, mercilessly stunned.


    The next second, song youyou suddenly lifted up his coat and put it on Wang Lijun''s back. What Wang Lijun bought last year was not the delicate skin of young women, but the scarred and ugly body.


    Her back and stomach are covered with all kinds of scars, including whiplash marks, burn marks, knife marks, and potholes scalded by cigarette butts. It can be seen that she once suffered from such inhuman torture.


    "What''s this?" Wang Lijun asked in shock.


    "It''s all thanks to my husband and your adopted daughter. Do you think... Are we mutual friends?"


    "Do you still think I''m helping Fang mujin to find out the whereabouts of her children?"


    "Ha ha, I want to find that child, but I want to chop up Fang mujin''s child by myself, and then send it to him piece by piece, so that he can try to taste life rather than death."


    "I want his three children to die in such agony!"


    Wang Lijun looks at the venom in Song youyou''s eyes, and suddenly laughs, and laughs loudly!


    "Can you avenge me?"


    "Of course, my ability is more than what you see, otherwise I am not related to you, how can I visit you freely in this prison!"


    "Mrs. Su, now can you tell me the whereabouts of the child and the woman?"


    Wang Lijun is still hesitant. In this short period of time, she has learned too many things, and the amount of information is a little large. She has no time to think about it well, and dare not give the only trump card to others.


    "It seems that Mrs. Su still doesn''t believe me."


    "I don''t have much time for you to think about it. If you don''t want to, you can forget it. Even if you don''t have that child, I can still get back at that pair of dog men and women. I don''t have to be you."


    "But you have to know that I have to take revenge for your daughter, otherwise you and your husband will always be in prison and you will not be able to protect yourself. How can you take revenge for your daughter?"


    Song youyou stood up and wanted to leave. Wang Lijun seemed to be determined. He suddenly called out to her: "wait, I''ll tell you!"


    "In fact... In fact, Tiantian is another child of Fang mujin. The woman who gave birth to Fang mujin was su wennuan. She gave birth to a pair of twins. We sent his son to Fang''s house and left his daughter in Su''s house!"


    "What?!" Song youyou''s eyes widened at dusk, and his face was incredible.


    "What I said is true!"


    "What''s the matter? You can make it clear that Tiantian is Fang mujin''s child? Then why doesn''t Su wennuan know? " She couldn''t figure out these things. When they were still friends, she knew the existence of Tiantian and asked who the child''s father was. At that time, Su wennuan said she didn''t know. At that time, she certainly didn''t lie. She really didn''t know.


    "At that time, the baby liked Fang mujin, so we wanted to use her 20-year-old birthday party to let them cook mature rice. The Fang family is a respectable person. As long as he sleeps, the baby must be responsible for the baby."


    "But I didn''t expect that all the good night arrangements were stirred up by Su wennuan, the cheap girl."


    "Originally, the baby gave Fang mujin medicine to deceive her into her room, but she didn''t want Fang mujin to go into Su wennuan''s room by accident!"


    "That night, we also gave Su wennuan medicine to confuse another rich man and achieve the effect of marriage. After all, at that time, Su''s enterprise was only a small company. If we wanted to become big, we had to climb up a strong backing."


    "Unexpectedly, that night Fang mujin went into Su wennuan''s room, while the rich young man went into the baby''s room. They had a wrong relationship."


    "Afterwards, we didn''t dare to make a public statement after we found out the mistake, but we didn''t want to have baby and Su wennuan pregnant a month later. I let the doctor knock out baby''s baby."


    "I forced her to give birth to Su wennuan''s child. I sent her to the countryside. On the day of giving birth, she was in a coma and didn''t know she had two children."


    "As a result, she never knew who the father was and thought she had only one daughter."


    "To send the boy to Fang''s house is to make the baby pretend to be the mother of the child, so that she can marry into Fang''s house and leave the girl in Su''s house. It''s to control Su wennuan''s cheap girl and bring endless benefits and benefits to Su''s family. Who made her have a face that charms men?"


    "But I don''t want to be disturbed by Su Nuan, the bitch that we planned to do it all!" When Wang Lijun talked about these dirty things, she was upright and unabated. She had no sense of shame. She even resented that her perfect plan was upset by Su Nuan.

 Chapter 382

    Song youyou was stunned to hear that. The person she admired most in her life was probably Wang Lijun. She was more shameless, ruthless and calculating!


    "That''s what happened. Tiantian is really Fang mujin''s daughter. You can do paternity test if you don''t believe it."


    "Don''t do it, I believe you!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Su wennuan was really lucky. Not only did Fang mujin find a life-saving benefactor for so many years, but also she was the woman who gave birth to children for him. She had two children in her life. In addition to this wild breed, she gave birth to three evil breeds for Fang mujin!"


    "I suddenly have a better plan, a better way than a thousand cuts, but late!"


    When song youyou came out of prison, he was more happy than winning the five million prize.


    "056, go and help me with something!"


    "Please give me the order of Miss Song."


    Song youyou stands on tiptoe and whispers a few words in 056''s ear. The man''s expression is always calm. No matter what song youyou orders, she just does it.


    It''s night. It''s cloudy. It''s so hot that people can''t breathe.


    Su wennuan, holding the crying child, not only looks out of the window, it''s ten o''clock. Why hasn''t Fang mujin come back, and the phone can''t get through, is there something wrong?


    In the heart anxious and the child''s crying, let her some upset, and the left eyelid has been jumping, let her have a kind of bad premonition.


    Hearing the old man say that the left eye jumps to wealth and the right eye jumps to disaster, although this is superstition, she is still very worried.


    "Mom, can''t ah Jin get through? Why don''t you come back so late? " Su wennuan asked anxiously while feeding the baby.


    Fang''s mother said, "maybe there''s social intercourse. Don''t wait for him. Feed the baby and go to bed first."


    "He''s so grown-up. You''re worrying about what can happen to him."


    Although Fang''s mother said so, Su wennuan was not at ease. It suddenly began to rain outside the window. In this kind of lightning and thunder weather, her husband''s delay in returning made her even more worried.


    Soon, the phone of the hospital confirmed her premonition. Su wennuan looked at the strange number and asked, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, are you Mr. Fang mujin''s lover? He had a car accident and has been sent to the emergency room. I hope his family members will come to handle the formalities as soon as possible. "


    "What? A car accident? Serious? How is he


    "The patient was in a coma at the time of delivery and is still being rescued. It''s not sure whether he will be out of danger."


    Su wennuan listens to the other party''s words and makes a lot of noise. Although the nurse says the address of the hospital again, she hangs up.


    Hearing her scream, Fang''s mother came in a hurry, dressed in her clothes. Without knocking at the door, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Who had an accident? What happened? "


    Su wennuan didn''t have time to answer her. She put the baby in the crib, put on her slippers and ran out. She almost knocked Fang''s mother to the ground.


    Seeing her so flustered, Fang''s mother knew who was in the accident even without saying anything. The old people and children were all at home. Only Fang mujin didn''t come back. Who else was in the accident?


    If it were an outsider, Su nuannan would not be so alarmed.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t run so fast. Wait for me. I''ll send the driver. When are you going to run?"


    Fang''s mother''s cry startled the whole room. Even Tang Tang and Tian Tian came out of the bedroom with their bleary eyes.


    Finally, Fang''s parents and Su wennuan went to the hospital together, and others were at home to look after their children.


    By the time they arrived, Fang mujin was out of danger and sent to the ward. The doctor told them not to worry too much. Fang mujin just bumped a wound on her head and shed a lot of blood. She looked frightening, but her life would not be in danger. Moreover, she sent it in time and stopped the bleeding.


    However, the impact caused him a slight concussion, and he may have headache and dizziness in the future. Let his family pay more attention to it, and it won''t matter if he recovers for a period of time.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, there was no danger. They were scared to death on the way.


    When Fang mujin wakes up, it''s daybreak. Fang mujin looks at the three people in the ward and comforts them: "Mom and Dad, you go back. I''m not serious."


    "Also you, wear so thin to run out, how to do sick?"


    Su warm red eyes, eyes full of grievances and tears of heartache, last night she heard the news of his car accident, scared seven souls to six souls.


    "You said to me, why are you not careful and can''t concentrate on driving? Why is there an accident? "


    "Do you know how worried I am?"


    "I was almost scared to death when I received the call from the hospital. Can you be more careful in the future..." Su wennuan said in a choked voice, and tears fell down.


    See Fang mujin distressed to death, quickly opened his mouth to coax a way: "darling, don''t cry, cry of my heartache."


    "I''ll be more careful in the future. Besides, I''m not really to blame for last night''s situation. The drunk driver sped up at me and hit me straight. I couldn''t avoid it."


    "My assistant said that the traffic police are already dealing with it. Drunk drivers should be arrested and locked up for a lifetime. They don''t cherish their own lives and threaten other people''s lives. The most important thing is to let my silly girl worry!" Fang mujin''s head wrapped with gauze, as if nothing had happened, changed the way to coax Su warm happy.


    "I don''t care about you anymore!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. I''ll go home and feed the children!" Su wennuan said, really left, but she went home to feed the children, cooked soup and quickly went to the hospital.


    "Mom and Dad, you haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest. I''m here to take care of ah Jin."


    "I just asked mother Zhang to cook a light meal. You can go home to eat something and have a rest. You can''t sleep on an empty stomach because you haven''t eaten anything all night."


    Fang''s mother was obviously worried about her son and didn''t want to leave, but she was persuaded to leave by Fang''s father.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s thermos box. With a warm smile, she joked: "some people don''t care about me?"


    "Why did you come with the soup?"


    Su wennuan saw that he was still in the mood to joke, and knew that he was really not hurt seriously, which made her worry in vain.


    "You don''t want to drink, I''ll pour it out now."


    "Drink, who says not good, my home wench personally cooks Soup for me, of course I have to drink a drop not to leave, how willing to pour out."


    Su warm white his one eye, gave him a bowl of soup, someone said: "I now hurt in the body, you want to feed me."

 Chapter 383

    The woman beside the bed snorted, and then gave him a drink, but she broke someone''s heart and enjoyed it like an old man.


    "Mr. Fang, have you had enough? Is my service OK? " Su wennuan looks at someone''s face and asks in a strange way.


    "The soup is very good, the service is also very good, and it will be more perfect if you come here and let me kiss you!"


    "Get out of the way, what a thick skin!"


    Two people in the hospital flirt, although injured, but it does not affect their happy life.


    But I do not know, opposite the hospital has been a pair of eyes staring at every move here.


    "Hum, I''ll make you sweet for two days. I''ll see if you can be so sweet after a while."


    The door suddenly opened, and 057 came in. He said respectfully, "Miss Song, things are going well, everything is under your control."


    "They didn''t suspect that the accident yesterday was an artificial one."


    "There was no abnormality in his body."


    "Very good!" Song youyou raised a satisfied smile.


    "It''s his son''s turn next. Is everyone ready?"


    "Please don''t worry, Miss Song. Everyone has been arranged. We can start tomorrow. There will be no mistakes!"


    "Well, go ahead and act according to the plan. When it''s done, I''ll give you a good word in front of boss Mo when I get back."


    "Thank you, Miss Song!" The man left cleanly.


    kindergarten!


    Children in the teachers to stop, all in the playground row sit, eat fruit, the annual physical examination has arrived.


    This is a compulsory course in the school every year. Physical examination is carried out twice a semester, four to five times a year, so as to ensure the health of the children and find out who is abnormal as soon as possible for treatment.


    School physical examination are some routine physical examination, test vision, hearing, smell, height, weight, heart and lung, the most important one is blood test.


    In order to save time and manage the order, each class of children is led by the teacher to do the examination one by one. After the whole class has finished the vision test, the teacher leads the children to line up at the entrance of the classroom to test their height.


    The last item is to draw blood. Under the guidance of the teacher, Tang Tang and other children in the same class went to the door of the classroom to line up.


    Although five or six-year-old children are very noisy, it''s better to have a teacher. The teacher just sits at the blood drawing table and watches the children draw blood one by one.


    After all, the children are afraid of pain and will cry in nine cases out of ten. The teacher should coax the children nearby and reward them with a candy in time after drawing blood.


    When it was Tang Tang''s turn, the doctor with the mask suddenly winked at the assistant next to him. The man understood.


    Holding a cup of hot water pretended to pass water to the teacher, and then a whole cup of hot water all poured on the female teacher''s face, hot she wailed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I just wanted to pass water to you, but I didn''t expect that the child behind me hit me and then spilled it on you."


    "Ah, your face is red and blistered..."


    Listening to the assistant''s words, Mr. Wang was so scared that he screamed: "is it bubbling? Is scalded, can disfigurement ah? "


    Girls love beauty most. Now it''s secondary whether it hurts or not. Don''t disfigure her face, or her life will be over.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I''ll take you to the hospital. My uncle is a major in burn department. He''ll prescribe some ointment to wipe your burn."


    "Let''s go now. If it''s too late, we''ll be disfigured after a long time."


    Mr. Wang was so scared that he was afraid that he would destroy his face. He didn''t care about the children watching, but left the children behind and ran away.


    While the teacher was away, the doctor in charge of blood drawing drew a tube of blood from Tang Tang''s wrist, and then injected him with a transparent liquid.


    Children don''t know anything, but they are strong enough to endure the pain and refuse to cry. After a while, they can show off their bravery with other children, and they don''t cry when they draw blood.


    When another teacher came to take over the class, these actions were just completed, and it was the next child''s turn to draw blood. It was as if nothing had happened.


    After returning home in the evening, Tang Tang told his grandparents about his physical examination today. He said that when he was drawing blood today, all the other children cried, only he didn''t cry. He was a very brave baby.


    The two elders of the Fang family are laughing and boasting about their great grandson. Looking at his excellent appearance, they are full of joy and pride.


    The matter of physical examination passed unconsciously.


    Three days later, Fang mujin was discharged from the hospital. He felt that he could see his lovely child when he went home, and he didn''t have to let Su Nuan hospital run home. It was so convenient.


    A month later, the wound on Fang mujin''s head was basically good, which should not be his normal work and life, so he began to work every day.


    Day by day, plain, full but satisfied.


    Su wennuan is very satisfied with this kind of life. Every day she watches her three children grow up happily, and she can wake up with a smile in her dream.


    I thought she would be so happy for the rest of her life, but I didn''t want to be so sudden.


    That night, she and Fang mujin had just gone to bed, when suddenly Fang''s mother knocked on the door.


    "Ah Jin, ah Jin, go to sleep. Tang Tang has a fever. The baby''s forehead is very hot. Get up quickly. We need to send the baby to the hospital quickly!"


    "High fever? OK, I''ll get up in a minute! " Fang mujin heard that the child was ill and sat up from the bed.


    Su wennuan also dressed quickly and sent Tang Tang to the hospital with a high fever.


    To the hospital, the doctor took the temperature, high fever 40 ¡ã£¬ The fever must be reduced immediately, otherwise there is still life-threatening.


    The doctor gave Tang Tang antipyretic, and then give him a drop. Fang mujin held the child in her arms and looked at the child crying. She was so sad that she wanted to get sick for him.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Tang Tang finally got rid of his fever, and the whole family was relieved.


    Fang''s mother asked her child if she needed to be hospitalized. The doctor meant that as long as the fever subsided, she didn''t need to be hospitalized. When she went home, she took medicine on time. There was no problem.


    Then the whole family took the baby home like a lump in their arms, looked at the sick and feeble child, and took care of them carefully one by one.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the middle of the night, Tang Tang had a fever again, which seemed more serious than last night.


    The family rushed to the hospital with the child in their arms. The doctor asked about the situation of today''s day while reducing the child''s fever.

 Chapter 384

    This morning, the child has basically reached the normal temperature, even if there are repeated, it should also hover at 378 degrees, how suddenly it burns to 40 degrees ¡ã¡£¡° Did you give your children a cold bath? "


    "No, the child is ill. I dare not take a hot bath, but I take a cold bath. Are we sick?"


    "That''s cold food?"


    "Or is he allowed to undress when the child is hot?"


    Fang''s mother said anxiously: "no, no, no, I''ve been around the child all day. I''m more considerate than anyone else. I didn''t get cold and I didn''t let him go out to play. The child has no spirit during the day. He''s fine all day, but at night he suddenly has a high fever."


    "That''s strange. Let''s get rid of the fever first. After getting rid of the fever, I suggest you take your children to have a comprehensive physical examination."


    "All right, all right. Let''s get rid of the fever first."


    The doctor gave Tang Tang water and then left. Fang''s mother looked at the sick child and cried bitterly.


    Fang mujin advised: "Mom, don''t worry. The child has a fever. It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if the fever subsides."


    With tears in her eyes, Fang''s mother said, "the doctor suggested that we have a physical examination. Will my grandson have any serious illness? Wuwuwuwu, if my grandson has any problems, I will not live. "


    "What nonsense? You like to think nonsense." Fang''s father interrupted Fang''s mother.


    Continue to say: "last month the school just finished physical examination, physical examination report you also read, every item is very healthy, which has what serious illness!"


    "It''s just a fever. The doctor suggested a physical examination, but he didn''t want to be responsible. It really scared you."


    "I''m... I''m worried about my grandson. You think I''m looking forward to his illness!" Fang''s mother wiped her tears wrongly.


    Su wennuan comforted him and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Tang Tang has always been in good health and won''t get seriously ill."


    "When the fever subsides, we''ll take him to have a physical examination and make sure that all aspects of the body are OK, then you can rest assured."


    The next morning, Tang Tang''s fever subsided, and today''s spirit is much better than yesterday. He is not like a sick child.


    "Daddy baby is ready, baby wants to go out to play, don''t want to do physical examination!" Small milk ball holding Fang mujin''s neck all kinds of coquetry, just don''t want to physical examination.


    "No, physical examination must be done!"


    "After the physical examination, daddy will take you to the playground!"


    "Playground? Can you bring sweet sister and ER Bao? " There was a flash of light in front of the little guy''s eyes.


    "Of course, I mean to take the three of you to play together." Fang mujin gently scraped her son''s nose.


    The family accompanied their children to do physical examination one by one. After the physical examination, Fang mujin took several children to play in the playground, because the physical examination report will come out tomorrow.


    They played with their children for a long time. When they came back, it was already dark, and the three children were tired and all fell asleep.


    After Fang mujin settled her three children down, she was still not at ease, so she stood by Tang Tang''s bed for fear that the child would have a fever again in the middle of the night.


    Sure enough, at about 11 o''clock in the night, the sleeping child''s body temperature keeps rising, and his little face is very hot.


    Fang mujin quickly dressed the child and took him to the hospital.


    It''s been three consecutive nights of high fever. Now even he has to think about the bad. Is he really seriously ill? Otherwise, it''s strange that he has such a high fever for no reason.


    Su wennuan also began to feel uneasy and asked in a low voice, "ah Jin, the child should not really get any serious illness. How can he have a fever repeatedly?"


    "And it''s so strange. It''s good during the day, and it''s feverish at night? I''ve seen people with high fever, no matter day or night, but I''ve never seen such a person? "


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Fang mujin brow lock, low voice said: "don''t guess, tomorrow''s physical examination results will come out."


    In fact, his heart is also very uneasy, very afraid, but he must calm down, not panic, not chaos.


    The next morning, Tang Tang''s fever subsided again, but today we were not happy. We all felt that it would be repeated tonight. The child must have some serious illness.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Fang, please come to my office and I''ll talk to you about something."


    Two people look at the doctor''s grim expression, look at each other have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Mom and Dad, you take your children to play. Nuan Nuan and I go to get the physical examination report."


    "OK, let us know the results of the physical examination later."


    "Yes, it will."


    "Dr. Li, if you have anything to say, what''s wrong with my son?" Fang mujin asked seriously.


    "The situation is very bad. According to yesterday''s blood test, we found out that there is a terrible virus in the patient''s body. This is a new type of virus that has never been seen before. It belongs to T-cell virus. These viruses will constantly erode the patient''s immunity, making the patient particularly susceptible to cold and fever. It is not clear what symptoms he will have in the future."


    "T cell virus? But treatment? At all costs! "


    Dr. Li shook his head regretfully and said, "Mr. Fang, I can understand your feelings at the moment."


    "But now it''s not a matter of more money and less money, it''s that we don''t have a treatment plan at all."


    "Because this is a new type of virus, which has never been encountered before, there is no corresponding detoxification vaccine. Can you understand what I say?"


    "Then what? What are the most serious consequences? In such a fever fever again and again? Or is there a greater risk of life? " At this time, Fang mujin''s face was nearly pale.


    Su wennuan is also very worried, she gently clenched Fang mujin''s hand, want to give him a little comfort and encouragement.


    She knows how scared Fang mujin is now. She can''t help anything now. She can only give a little comfort and encouragement.


    "Don''t know, or that sentence, never met before, so everything is unknown."


    The doctors were also very helpless. They could only prescribe medicine to the patients. Now they just knew that there was a virus in Tang Tang''s body. As for what the virus was and how to treat it, they had no idea.


    "What about that?"


    "You talk to me for a long time and tell me everything is unknown!" Fang mujin lost control of her emotion for the first time and roared out in a rage.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Fang. We are also studying nuisance. We can cure it as much as we can!" Doctor Li looked at his irascible appearance and stepped back in fear.


    "My son is always in good health. Why did he suddenly have a virus?"


    "What is the cause of the disease, what did you eat, what did you touch, and what caused it?" Fang mujin''s mind is in a mess.

 Chapter 385

    "I don''t know. I haven''t come up with the etiology yet..."


    Fang mujin grabbed each other''s collar and yelled: "I don''t know, I don''t know. Besides saying I don''t know, do you know anything else?"


    "Ah Jin, don''t be impulsive. Calm down. Don''t embarrass the doctor. He really doesn''t know. It''s no use forcing him to death!" Su wennuan is afraid that Fang mujin will act irrationally on impulse, so she quickly pulls him out.


    After coming out, Fang mujin still can''t accept this reality, and her mood is hard to calm down. Fang''s father glimpses them coming out of Doctor Li''s office in the distance, leaving his mother and grandson alone.


    Worried, he asked, "how''s it going? Did the results of the physical examination come out? What''s the matter with the child''s body. "


    Fang mujin''s face is a little pale. When she hears her father''s question, she lowers her head and replies that she has nothing to do.


    But he doesn''t look like he''s all right. His son knows that ah Jin is mature and steady among his peers. It must be a big God that can make him so haunted.


    He had seen this look once a few months ago. At that time, he died for Su wennuan. That''s the way he lost his soul.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s wrong with the child?"


    Fang mujin''s face was agitated and wiped the cold sweat on her head. She wanted to say it and didn''t want to say it.


    "Nothing, nothing for the time being!"


    "Warm, you say?"


    "Come on, do you have to wait for your mother to come and make everyone know?"


    "I... this... Dad, you... Don''t worry..." Su wennuan is not sure if she can tell Fang''s father. What if the old couple can''t bear the blow after hearing this?


    "Forget it, I''ll ask the doctor!" Fang''s father, with a straight face, pushes Fang mujin away from the door and goes in directly to ask the doctor.


    Dr. Li looked at the family are not easy to cause people, faltering on their own know all said again.


    Fang''s father''s reaction is even more intense than Mu Jin''s. He must let the hospital and doctors cure Tang Tang''s disease, otherwise he will be threatened.


    He really has no idea and is flustered!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We will do our best."


    "Last night, I told the president of the hospital about this. The hospital has informed all the experts and doctors in the Department of Hematology to come and discuss lingsun''s condition. They will try their best to treat him."


    When Fang''s father comes out of the office, it''s Fang''s mother''s turn to ask. Everyone knows that she can''t be satisfied.


    After learning the truth, my mother immediately fainted. Fortunately, this is the hospital, and she soon gave first aid.


    Fang''s mother was so sad that she didn''t understand why her lovely grandson got this disease and why she couldn''t get it for her grandson.


    "Mom, don''t cry. The doctor is already thinking of a way to cure the child." Su wennuan saw Fang''s mother''s sad cry and comforted her softly.


    She has always taken care of Tang Tang as her own child. Now that Tang Tang has this rare disease, her grief does not need to be reduced by anyone in the Fang family.


    But after countless setbacks and life and death, she seems to be stronger than ordinary people. She knows that crying can''t solve the problem.


    Still want to calm down to think of a way to just go, and now the two old people of the Fang family have no master, Fang mujin is also concerned about chaos.


    Su wennuan knows that she is the only one who can face this matter calmly now, so she must be stronger than anyone else, because there are still many things to face next.


    For example, the child''s condition is getting worse, her parents in law are also sad and sick, and they are running around for medical treatment. There is also a babe at home. She has to deal with all these things well and can''t make a mistake, so how can she do if she doesn''t cheer up.


    "Mom, don''t cry!"


    "Tang Tang still needs your care. Who will take care of the child when you cry


    "Go away, leave me alone. Of course you don''t worry. Tang Tang is not your son. If Tian Tian and ER Bao are ill, I''ll see if you cry." Fang''s mother is ungrateful and pushes Su wennuan away.


    Fortunately, Fang mujin was behind her, otherwise she would fall.


    "It''s OK. She will be very irritable whenever she comes across something about her children. Please don''t come to her this time. I hope you can understand my mother."


    Su wennuan shook his head, with a tolerant smile on his face, said: "I''m ok, I can understand."


    "Mom is right, things do not come out of their own body, can not experience that kind of pain, there is no qualification to say something unimportant side of the truth."


    "If Tiantian and ER Bao have an accident, I''m afraid I will cry so sad."


    As soon as Su wennuan''s words came to an end, Fang''s mother suddenly stood up and grabbed Su wennuan''s collar like crazy. She almost used all her strength to roar: "it''s you. I''m sorry, you poisoned my grandson!"


    "You are as fierce as song you. You are afraid of Tang Tang competing with your two children, so you poison him, right?"


    "Stepmother doesn''t have a good thing, it must be you, it must be you!"


    "Hand over the antidote, hand over the antidote..." Fang''s mother roars and shakes Su wennuan hard, which makes her dizzy. She doesn''t know how the thin looking Fang''s mother can have so much strength.


    "Mom, what are you crazy about?" Fang mujin looks at her mother''s madness and pushes her mother away.


    "Tangtang is ill. No one poisoned him. It''s nothing to do with it. You don''t think everyone is bad when you come across Tangtang."


    "I''m crazy. I''m crazy. If my grandson can''t be cured, I''ll be crazy!"


    "You''ve been haunted by this woman. It''s not a good thing since she married us."


    "First you had a car accident, and then Tang Tang was ill again. I think she is the reincarnation of the broom star who specializes in conquering our Fang family."


    "You let her go, I don''t want to see her, let her go!" Fang''s mother is out of control, pointing to the door and yelling loudly.


    Su wennuan''s face is muddled and scared. She didn''t expect that this matter would be related to herself. She didn''t expect that Fang''s mother was so crazy that she was so terrible.


    "Ah Jin, you... You can be safe. Mom, I''ll go back to look after the children first!" Su wennuan left with some grievances.


    Anyone who has been wronged for no reason will feel sad and wronged, and she is no exception.


    No one will be happy when she meets this kind of thing. She doesn''t cry and pretend to be calm. She just wants to solve this matter better, but she is wronged like this.


    People say it''s hard to be a stepmother. Now it seems so!


    No matter how well she usually treats Tang Tang, now that something has happened, she still has something to do with it.


    If she and Fang''s mother cry together today, she may feel that she is not her own child as a stepmother. Who do you cry for and what do you pretend to be? Is that to show sympathy in front of Fang mujin?

 Chapter 386

    So, today''s things, she cried and did not cry are her fault!


    When you are a stepmother, you should most expect the children left by your ex-wife to be healthy and healthy. Otherwise, if the children have any fever or cold, it''s because of the bad care of your stepmother.


    At one o''clock in the night, Fang mujin calls back to apologize for Fang''s mother. Although Su wennuan is wronged, she doesn''t say anything. After all, Fang mujin''s heart is painful enough now. If she quarrels with him over this trivial matter, his heart will be more bitter and tired.


    And she can really understand Fang''s mother''s behavior today. After all, Tang Tang was kidnapped and abused by song Youyou, which left a shadow in her heart. She would feel that all stepmothers were vicious.


    It''s probably that she was afraid of the well rope once she was bitten by a snake for ten years. Fang''s mother was afraid that she was also that kind of vicious woman, and she wanted to harm her ex child because of her selfishness.


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. You don''t have to comfort me!"


    "How''s Tang Tang? Is his fever gone?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see him tomorrow morning. Please comfort my mother and don''t let her get angry with me."


    "She''s depressed now. I may have said something wrong today, which will make her unhappy."


    "Girl, thank you for being so understanding!" Fang mujin said gratefully that marrying such a good woman is the greatest blessing in his life.


    "You and I don''t have to say thank you before. Don''t blame mom. She was scared by song you, too."


    "I think stepmothers all over the world are vicious."


    After several seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Fang mujin''s low and cold voice came back: "that damned bitch is haunted. It''s hard to stop even if she''s dead."


    "Well, don''t mention her, lest you be unhappy."


    "Don''t worry about Tang Tang''s illness. I''ll call brother Jin tomorrow for consultation. He studies medicine and knows many doctors and friends. Maybe he has seen such cases and knows how to treat them."


    Fang mujin hesitates for a moment. In her heart, she doesn''t want Su wennuan to be involved with Cheng Jinran, but for the sake of her children, she can only let go of her selfishness.


    Before, he had a car accident and almost became a vegetable. Many people said that he could not be saved. It was Dr. ham who Cheng Jinran asked for to help him cure him, so he still had great hope for Cheng Jinran.


    "Well, ask!"


    "Good!"


    "Rest early!"


    "Well, you go to bed early, too!"


    "Wait!" Fang mujin suddenly called to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, bring Tian Tian and ER Bao to the hospital for a physical examination, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Tang Tang has always been in good health. I don''t know why there must be a cause and a source of the virus. I''m afraid that the toys or pets at home carry the virus and infect the children."


    "You bring the children over for a check-up to make sure their health. You can rest assured."


    Hearing Fang mujin''s words, Su Nuan suddenly got nervous and immediately said, "OK, I''ll take two children with me tomorrow."


    The next morning, Su wennuan went to the hospital with her breakfast and two children, saying that she wanted to check the children.


    Fang''s mother said: "hum, my child is very attentive. My stepmother is my stepmother. I''m sorry that we don''t have a mother''s love since childhood."


    What she said was that Su wennuan was embarrassed. She wanted to explain and was afraid of irritating her again, so she simply bowed her head and didn''t explain.


    "Mom, can you say a few words less? I asked Nuan Nuan to bring her two children here for physical examination!"


    "Make sure if they have the virus in their bodies. If all three children have it, it means that the disease is not accidental. There is a certain cause. Maybe we can find out something else to help doctors develop an antidote vaccine."


    "If not, thank you. One child is better than three children!"


    "Is Tang Tang your own child? How can you say that? How can you expect your child to be sick?"


    "Why isn''t she sick? Why is it my grandson?" Fang''s mother pointed to Tian Tian and said with a jealous face.


    Frightened, Tiantian quickly goes to Su wennuan''s arms to hide. Su wennuan''s face turns black immediately. But she doesn''t want to quarrel, so she can only take her child to have a physical examination and no longer listen to Fang''s sarcasm.


    "Mom, you''re going too far!"


    "The three children are all my children. Tang Tang is ill. What are you doing for Tian Tian?"


    "Hum, anyone can get sick, but my grandson can''t get sick!"


    "Unreasonable!" Fang mujin gave a cold hum and ran after her directly.


    "Nuan Nuan, I apologize for my mother. It''s really my mother''s fault. You can be angry with her, but don''t be angry with yourself!"


    "I''m ok. Go and take care of Tang Tang. I''ll be all alone here."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Nothing!" It''s OK to say it, but it''s all in the face.


    When the mother is like this, you can hurt me, but hurt my child, then small things can become big things!


    Fang mujin knew that she was sulking in her heart, but she didn''t bear to quarrel with him.


    He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t want Dr. Li who suddenly appeared behind him. He said excitedly, "Mr. Fang, your child''s condition has been discovered. Please come to the meeting room with me."


    "What''s new?" Fang mujin''s eyes brightened.


    Su wennuan could not care to get angry and said, "go quickly. I''ll just watch them. As long as Tang Tang''s illness can be cured, I''ll lose all my breath."


    Fang mujin quickly kisses Su Nuan''s forehead, and then follows Doctor Li to enter the conference room in a hurry.


    There are many experts and doctors in hematology in the conference room. Their parents have arrived ahead of time and are anxiously asking what to do.


    "Doctor, what''s new? Is my grandson saved?"


    "Have you developed an antidote vaccine?"


    "Or is your diagnosis wrong, my grandson is not sick at all?"


    "Speak quickly. I''m so anxious." Fang''s mother is sweating, and the doctor next to her is a black line. You come in and ask one question after another. Do you give us a chance to speak?


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. The most annoying thing is that the family members of the patients don''t know how to pretend to understand. They can''t talk well with the doctors. They ask and guess all kinds of questions.


    If it were anyone else, these experts would have criticized it for a long time, but the speaker was Fang Mu, so they didn''t dare. After all, the status of other people was there.


    "Don''t worry, madam Fang. Let''s explain it slowly."


    "The detoxification vaccine has not been developed, but we found that this new virus will not be produced and infected by human body unless it is injected artificially."


    "But we have also done experiments and Research on this virus, which is a man-made virus."

 Chapter 387

    "So I want to say that as long as we can find someone to study the virus, maybe he will have a way to develop an antidote vaccine."


    "But we wonder who will inject such a terrible virus into children. After all, a child of four or five years old will not offend anyone, will he?"


    "I don''t think it''s the people in your shopping mall who have done the dirty work on the children?"


    "It''s just our guess. You need to investigate and verify the specific situation."


    "It''s better to find out the person who injected the virus into the child as soon as possible, and ask the researcher of the virus, maybe the child can be saved."


    "You have seen the situation of the child now, and there are all kinds of complications coming out."


    "First of all, the immune system has declined and the fever has been high repeatedly. Now, the patient has been in a coma for a long time."


    "Today, we found that the child''s more secret Pythagorean place began to appear pinhole size rash."


    "If not treated in time, I don''t know what other more serious diseases will appear, which may threaten the child''s life and health at any time."


    Fang Mu''s eyes widened and she asked excitedly, "do you mean my grandson has this disease himself, or has someone injected him with virus?"


    "You can understand that!"


    "I said someone poisoned, you don''t believe it!"


    "Su wennuan, it must be su wennuan, she is stepmother, she wants to harm my grandson, it must be her!" Fang''s mother glared at Fang mujin with resentment and turned her head to leave.


    Fierce as if to kill people in general, Fang mujin''s pupil suddenly constricted, rushed to chase out, must go to stop as soon as possible.


    Mother is so emotional that she doesn''t know what extreme things she will do. I''m afraid she will hurt wennuan or her two children.


    "Su wennuan, you are a poisonous woman, dare to harm my grandson, I will kill you Fang''s mother rushed to Su Nuan with a murderous face.


    With the lesson of the last time, Su wennuan immediately reacts here. She looks at Fang''s murderous mother and runs away with her two children in her arms. She is mainly afraid that Fang''s mother will hurt her two children by mistake.


    "Bitch, stop!"


    Fang mujin caught up with her mother and yelled: "Mom, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    "Do you want to save your grandson?"


    "Before we find out, can we not go crazy here?"


    "Song youyou is song Youyou, and Su nuannan is Su nuannan. They are not the same kind of people. Even if the whole world will harm your grandson, nuannan will not. I believe her!"


    "You believed in Song youyou before, but what happened later?"


    "Did that bitch kidnap my grandson?"


    "You believe that there is a fart to use, you are bewitched by women, good and bad people do not know!"


    "Stop it, will you? Even if Tang Tang is poisoned, it''s not warm. I guarantee with my head. "


    Su wennuan, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked and moved.


    Shocked is that Tang Tang is not sick, but poisoned?


    What moved me was that I didn''t expect him to trust himself so much!


    Just for his protection and trust, it''s nothing for her to be wronged. If she is clear, one day Fang''s mother will know that she is not song youyou''s kind of cruel woman.


    Tang Tang''s poison is not from her!!!


    She not only does not blame Fang''s mother, but also finds out the murderer behind the scenes. Who is so cruel to a five or six-year-old child?


    Fang mujin pulls Fang''s mother away and turns back. Su wennuan looks at his gloomy face and asks anxiously, "what does the doctor say?"


    "Is Tang Tang poisoned? What''s going on? "


    Fang mujin''s tone is low, and she repeats the original words of the expert. After listening to Su wennuan, she is frightened.


    "Who in the world would be cruel to a child?"


    "I don''t know!" Fang mujin shook her head feebly and felt powerless for the first time.


    "Poor, we must find out the murderer behind the scenes, so that we can find the person who developed the virus, and Tang Tang can have a glimmer of hope."


    "Ah Jin, cheer up and don''t mess with yourself."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to investigate this matter. Tang Tang has a special bus to pick him up from school every day, and someone secretly protects him at home, so those people don''t have many opportunities to attack his children."


    "I think that in addition to the school is at home, the school is more difficult to check, you can focus on checking the teachers and school staff, do this kind of thing is not a child!"


    "But I think domestic servants are more likely. After all, the children are close to them and have no defenses. It''s hard to find out if they really do something to the children."


    "There is a saying that burglars are hard to guard against. We can block the information first, and then send someone to search everyone''s room unexpectedly. Maybe we can find some clues."


    Fang mujin listens to Su wennuan''s analysis and calms down slowly. She knows that this is not the time to panic. Finding out the killer is the key.


    His face slowly became serious and he said, "I''ll arrange it. Now I''ll send someone to search every corner of the house."


    "You stay in the hospital first. Stay away from my mother. I''ll send someone to protect you and the child right away."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. Go and find out the truth."


    "If we find out the murderer earlier and cure the child one day earlier, Tang Tang will suffer less than one day."


    "Yes Fang mujin nodded and walked away with great speed.


    Fang mujin took people home for a surprise inspection, which frightened all the servants in the room. They knew that the young master was ill recently, and now they suddenly checked each of their rooms. What happened when they got them?


    Or are some of them harbouring evil intentions to attack the young master?


    People are very worried, for fear of finding something in their room. Although they have never done anything wrong, they watch too many TV dramas, especially gongdou dramas, and all kinds of versions and patterns of bridge passages are planted and framed. What if they are unlucky enough to become a scapegoat?


    Just when everyone was worried, the bodyguards who searched came out of each room one after another, and nothing was found.


    This makes Fang mujin very disappointed. In fact, he hopes to find out some clues in someone''s room as soon as possible, so that he can find a breakthrough and save the child as soon as possible.


    If you can''t find it in one day, it will take one day. He can''t afford it, but the child''s body can''t afford it.


    "Has every room been searched?"


    "Yes


    "Are you sure you look carefully? Every corner? "


    The bodyguards of the search answered with certainty. After searching every corner, only one of them said weakly, "in fact, you and your wife''s rooms have not been searched, and your wife''s and two children''s rooms have not been searched."


    "We''ve only searched every corner of our rooms."

 Chapter 388

    As soon as he finished his words, his companion gave him a strange look, as if to say: are you sick? Do you still need to check these rooms? Will they harm their son?


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment and said, "go and search these rooms carefully for me. Don''t let go any clues."


    "Well? Do you search your room, too? "


    "Search, search carefully!"


    "Yes


    In fact, what the man said just now reminded him that it might be easier for them to find clues in these rooms.


    If Tang Tang was really poisoned at home, it''s more likely to go to Tang Tang''s room. Maybe some clues will be left behind.


    Their rooms are also likely to be rooms where bad people hide or destroy evidence. After all, these rooms are the most easily overlooked. Who would have thought of searching the children''s father''s room or grandparents'' room and thinking with their toes that these people would not hurt their children and grandchildren.


    "Mr. Fang, I have something to find!" On the second floor, there was a sudden cry of excitement from a bodyguard.


    Fang mujin one step and do two steps to run upstairs, quickly into his bedroom.


    The bedroom has been turned into a mess by them. The most prominent thing is that a row of European style cabinets carefully built in their room has been forcibly moved, lying quietly in the corner with syringes and needles all the time.


    The hidden position of the syringe is very hidden. If you don''t remove the cabinet, you won''t find anything in this corner.


    Looking at the dust on the syringe should be hidden here for some time, Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said seriously: "go and put it away, be careful not to damage the fingerprints on it."


    "Yes With professional tools and transparent bags, the bodyguard collected the needle tubes and needles and went to the hospital with Fang mujin.


    "Dr. Li, I found this syringe and needle in the back of my wardrobe. Please see if you can extract some drug residues from the needle tube and help me copy the fingerprint on the needle tube."


    "Yes, please wait a moment. I''ll help you copy your fingerprints. You can go to the police station to investigate first. I''ll inform you immediately after the drug identification results come out."


    Soon Fang mujin went to a private detective club with her fingerprints and asked the detective to help him investigate the owner of the fingerprints, because it would be troublesome for the police to intervene in the investigation. They always follow the rules, and the efficiency of handling cases is greatly reduced. It''s better to pay for a private detective, and the efficiency is faster.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After a while, the detective came out with a stack of information and said with a serious expression: "Mr. Fang, the result is out!"


    "There are three people''s fingerprints on this needle, two men and one woman!"


    "Yang Qi, male, 28 years old, native place: Nancheng, ordinary worker, now works in a medical supplies factory."


    "Shi Lei, male, 31 years old, born in Liucheng, an ordinary worker, works in the same medical factory with Yang Qi."


    "The two people are responsible for the work of the project, production and packaging!"


    "According to their communication records and access records, both of them have never been to the imperial capital in the future, and they are very ordinary workers. They can''t fight with you, so their criminal suspects are excluded for the time being."


    "Because they are responsible for the production of this needle, it''s normal for them to leave their fingerprints on the needle."


    "We are more suspicious of the third person because she has a very close relationship with you and has a great motive to commit the crime."


    "Who?" Fang mujin asked nervously.


    "Su wennuan, your current wife, has her fingerprints on the needle tube, which are quite clear. She should have left them on the needle tube recently."


    "As far as I know, she is the stepmother of your eldest son. She gave birth to a baby boy half a year ago and has a daughter with her, so we can''t rule out the possibility that she murdered her ex child for selfish reasons."


    "But it''s just our guess. Is it going to be further..."


    Not waiting for the detective to finish, Fang mujin said firmly: "it can''t be her, it can''t be her!"


    "Mr. Fang, we didn''t say it must be your wife, but you don''t want to be a fan."


    "It''s better to investigate this matter clearly. If you entrust us to investigate it for you, we will..."


    This time, before the detective''s words were finished, Fang mujin left directly with the needle.


    His face was very gloomy and cold, and he went to another private detective. This time, he didn''t say the purpose, but asked someone to help him identify his fingerprints.


    As a result, as the Last Detective said, there are three fingerprints on the needle, Yang Qi, Shi Lei and Su Nuan!


    Fang Mujin returned as like as two peas to the hospital. He just walked to the child''s ward and was called to the laboratory by Dr. Lee. The results showed that the residual components in the needle tube were exactly the same as the T virus in the child''s body.


    "Mr. Fang, have you found out the fingerprints?"


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "The child''s back has a tiny ulceration, if you don''t find the antidote vaccine, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    Fang mujin''s face is painful and her expression is dull. She listens to the doctor''s emphasis over and over again that the child''s condition is getting worse and worse. If she is not treated again, she may die.


    He didn''t say anything, but turned around silently and left with a heavy back.


    Doctor Li looked at his desolate and heavy back, and he was surprised. What happened to Mr. Fang?


    Why does the expression look so sad?


    Is the investigation difficult?


    Fang mujin arrives at the ward on the fifth floor. Su Nuan and her two children are inside. There are two bodyguards at the door to protect them for 24 hours. In order to give them a rest room and prevent Fang''s mother from hurting their mother and daughter on impulse.


    Su wennuan just coaxed the child to sleep. As soon as she turned around, she saw Fang mujin''s eyes were complicated and her eyes were deep. She stood behind her and stared at her, which scared her.


    "It scared me to death. When did you come in? Why did you come in without a word?"


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s eyes. She doesn''t say anything. She just stares at her all the time, as if she wants to see something from her eyes.


    Su wennuan looked at his strange appearance and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me all the time? What''s sticking on my face? "


    "No, I just want to see you or not the original you?" Fang mujin said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Su wennuan felt that he was really wrong and spoke strangely.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with you? What do you mean, am I who I am? " Su warm a face of confusion, she really don''t understand Fang mujin these words meaning.


    "What''s the matter? How are you doing back home? Did you find any clues? "


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s natural face, worried expression, figure hoarse said: "found some evidence, gain a lot, basically determine who is the killer."

 Chapter 389

    When men say this, they stare at Su wennuan''s every move without blinking. They dare not miss her expression and one look.


    But Su wennuan''s reaction was completely different from what he thought. There was no panic and tension in her eyes. There was only surprise and curiosity, and she asked excitedly, "really? That''s great


    "What evidence can we find? Who is the murderer? Did you catch the killer? Can we find the person behind the development of the virus? " Su wennuan asked a series of questions.


    This makes Fang mujin''s heart very confused. He has no way to associate the beautiful and kind woman in front of him with the murderer, but all the evidence shows that the murderer is her.


    He also thought about whether someone would frame her, but he soon rejected the idea.


    Because all the people who hate Su Nuan are dead. Who else would frame her for no reason?


    Song youyou is dead, so is Su Baobao. Wang Lijun and his wife are still in prison. He can''t imagine who would hate Su wennuan. In order to plant and frame her, he doesn''t hesitate to attack a child.


    Fang mujin has been staring at Su wennuan and doesn''t speak. Su wennuan asks strangely: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Ah Jin, how strange are you tonight?"


    "Is something wrong with the child?" When asked about this, Su wennuan''s face suddenly changed. She thought that Tang Tang had no time to wait for the antidote vaccine. Suddenly, she went.


    "The child is OK!" The man''s voice is very flat.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, I thought the child suddenly... Your expression just scared me to death. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter, you tell me, don''t scare me like this!"


    Fang mujin continued to say quietly: "found a syringe and an injection needle at home."


    "The drug residue in the needle tube is the virus in Tang Tang''s body!"


    "And the fingerprints on the needle have been identified. There are three people''s fingerprints, one is Yang Qi, one is Shi Lei, and the other is..."


    Su wennuan asked nervously, "who is the other one?"


    "It''s... You!" Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and observes her reaction.


    The shock and curiosity on Su wennuan''s face made her stiff, pale, petrified and cracked with the speed visible to the naked eye


    "With... My... My fingerprints on it?"


    "This... How is this possible? Are you... Wrong?"


    "I''ve never touched a needle. How can I have my fingerprints?" Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s serious expression and is nervous for no reason.


    Why is this so? She suddenly smelled the smell of conspiracy. Many of these things are aimed at her.


    "Ah Jin, don''t you doubt me?"


    "Aren''t there two other people''s fingerprints?"


    "Both of them are employees of a medical device processing plant, one responsible for production and the other for packaging."


    "Moreover, they are so poor that they can''t afford a ticket to the imperial capital. I have investigated their ancestors for eight generations. From their ancestors until now, they haven''t had any problems with the Fang family. They are ordinary workers who can''t fight with the Fang family."


    "So you mean it''s me? I have a relationship with the Fang family. I''m Tang Tang''s stepmother. I have a motive to harm others. Do you think I injected Tang Tang with the virus? "


    "We have known each other for a long time. Do you think song you and I are the same kind of people?"


    "Do you think I''m a vicious stepmother, just like your mother, poisoning the children left by my predecessor for the sake of my own children?"


    "I didn''t say it was the killer. Everything is still under investigation." Fang mujin answered calmly.


    "Investigation? Are you investigating me? "


    "Ha ha, you didn''t say I was a murderer, but you are doubting me. In fact, you have already determined that I am a murderer in your heart!"


    "Good, investigation!"!!! You can investigate. I see what you can find out? "


    "I, Su Wenqing, have never been afraid of investigation!" Su warm eyes with hazy fog and a touch of unyielding toughness.


    She is really silly and naive. She thought that he trusted her. She thought that no matter how much she was wronged with his trust.


    It turned out that his trust in her was so fragile. In the face of the so-called evidence, his trust in her was so vulnerable.


    She thought that she and he had gone through a lot of hardships and tribulations, and finally came together. The days after that were sweet and happy. There was no knot between them that could not be broken and misunderstanding that could not be explained clearly. There was no need to explain between them, and they would trust each other unswervingly.


    Originally, what she thought was that


    Su wennuan raised his head to force back the fog in his eyes, and said in a flat tone: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Please go out!"


    "Go to investigate, seriously investigate, so as not to miss any clues, let me get away with it!"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t say these angry words. I don''t think it''s you. It''s just that it''s about Tang Tang''s life. I have to make a clear investigation!"


    "Go, I''m asking you to go? Did I stop you from investigating? " Su wennuan almost roared out with all her strength.


    This kind of doubt and distrust is more painful than killing her.


    They''ve been together for so long, doesn''t he know her at all?


    What does she do to Tang Tang? Doesn''t he know?


    Why does he suspect that she poisoned Tang Tang?


    Why does he think she is the same kind of person as song youyou?


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll give you back and apologize to you."


    "Go away! Shall I dig out my heart and show you, is it red or black? " Su wennuan roared.


    Just coax sleep of the child by her roar scared wail, Fang mujin looked at Su warm emotional appearance speechless left.


    Su wennuan is holding the child while coaxing and crying, which is more sad than the child. The child is silent, but she is silent.


    Fang mujin left in silence, leaving without a word of comfort!


    This kind of silence and alienation is the most hurtful!!


    That night, Su wennuan held her baby and cried all night. The next morning, her eyes were swollen like a walnut, which made people feel sad.


    But her tears did not change anything, the investigation is still in progress, and Fang mujin has not been back home since that night.


    And she also seems to be under house arrest, staying at Fang''s house without leaving.


    On the third night of their falling out, Fang mujin still didn''t go home. It was Fang mujin''s mother who came back.


    She came back with a face full of hatred. As soon as she came back, she directly kicked open her door and grabbed Su wennuan''s hair. Su wennuan couldn''t fight back but dodged. Soon she was beaten by Fang''s mother with scars on her face.

 Chapter 390

    "Mom, stop... What are you doing?"


    "Have words to say well... You stop first..." Su wennuan yelled, but none of the servants in the room dared to help.


    They were all shocked by Fang''s savage and violent manner. It''s appropriate to have seen a woman like a lady beat others like this.


    "Bah, bitch, who is your mother? You still have the face to call me mother!"


    "If you poison my grandson, you still have the face to call me mom."


    "You and song youYou are all the same. They are all black hearted poisonous women. How did Tang Tang, who is such a poor little child, provoke you and hurt him three or four times one by one?"


    "It''s not me. I''m not the murderer. I didn''t poison Tang Tang. I treat him as my own son. How can I be willing to poison him?"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not really a murderer. I was set up!" Song youyou explained while hiding.


    "Well, the evidence is solid, and you dare to argue!"


    "Beauty is in trouble. My son is confused by you. He is not willing to touch you when he finds evidence. You are really a shameless fox."


    "Well, he won''t hurt you. I won''t pity you."


    Fang''s mother said with an expression of poison hatred: "I warn you that if you want to suffer less, you should hand over the antidote vaccine as soon as possible, otherwise I will make your life worse than death."


    Su wennuan listens to Fang''s mother''s words and forgets to break free. She asks, "ah Jin asked you to come back and force me to hand over the antidote?"


    "What else? If he doesn''t, how can I know you''re the murderer? "


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself? Now that I''m the killer, why doesn''t he come and force me? "


    "If he comes, I''ll give him the antidote!" Su wennuan said with a sneer. In fact, she was bitter and bleeding.


    "Well, it''s you!"


    "He was going to come, but I stopped him. Who knows if he will be confused by you later."


    "Somebody, tie her up for me!"


    After a while, Su wennuan was thrown into the living room. A group of servants stood in two rows and looked down at the excitement. They did not dare to stand in the way or leave without permission. Maybe they were afraid that they would give Mr. Fang information.


    As the hostess of the family, Su wennuan kneels down on the ground bound with all kinds of things and lets all the servants watch. At this moment, Su wennuan feels extremely humiliated and resentful for the first time.


    "Hand in the antidote vaccine quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Oh, have you ever been polite to me?"


    "I said I wasn''t a killer, I didn''t poison, and I didn''t get an antidote vaccine."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!"


    "Well, I don''t know if you''ll be tough for a while!"


    "Go and bring up this bastard."


    Su wennuan looked up at her in horror and exclaimed in shock, "what do you want to do? Don''t hurt my child


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be afraid now?"


    "It''s too late for you to hand over the antidote, or I''ll be rude to Tiantian."


    While talking, Tiantian has been brought over. The little girl looks at mummy being tied and thrown on the ground. Wow, she is scared to cry.


    The little girl ran over to keep mummy and cried, "mummy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Woo woo, why did they tie you?"


    "Grandma, why do you want to bind Mommy? Did Mommy do something wrong?"


    "Tiantian apologizes for mummy. Don''t tie mummy, OK?"


    "Grandma, please let mommy go?" Tiantian walks over and pitifully grabs Fang''s mother''s hand. Unexpectedly, she throws her hand around, and the child falls down and squats.


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t hurt the child..." Su Nuan cried out heartily.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Grandma is bad... Grandma bullies Mommy... Tiantian is going to tell Daddy..."


    "Shut up and cry to death again!" Fang''s mother roared fiercely.


    It seems sweet cry more severe, only dare to cry, dare not cry voice.


    "Are you going to hand it in or not?"


    "If you don''t want her to suffer, give her the antidote vaccine as soon as possible!"


    "I really don''t have an antidote vaccine, and I''m not a killer. Even if you force me to death, I can''t give it."


    "How on earth can you believe me?" Su Nuan tried to explain, but it didn''t work.


    Fang''s mother didn''t believe her at all. She decided that she was the murderer and that she had an antidote.


    "If you don''t, you can tell me where the person who developed the virus is. I can still let you go."


    "I really don''t know!"


    "You''re not going to tell the truth if you don''t give you something shameless, you bitch."


    "Come on, beat me, beat this little bastard until this bitch gives me the antidote."


    Fang''s mother was beaten not by Su Nuan, but by the innocent and poor child.


    "Don''t... Don''t hurt my child, don''t... Don''t hit her..." Su wennuan cried in horror.


    "If you don''t want your child to suffer, say it quickly!"


    "I really didn''t, I really didn''t... Please don''t force me... I was framed, I really didn''t..." Su wennuan repeated over and over again, almost collapsed.


    Fang''s mother glared at Su wennuan, then snatched the feather duster from the servant''s hand and beat her on Tiantian''s ass.


    Just for a moment, the baby''s delicate little buttocks on a purple scar.


    Sweet wow cry out, cry very loud, next to the servants see also feel distressed, sweet sensible and lovely, they all like, how can the wife treat a child so ruthlessly, even if adults make a mistake, should not be borne by the children, but they still dare not come forward to stop.


    "Ah... Don''t... Please don''t hit my child..." Su Nuan struggled, trembling all over, but the rope on her body became tighter and tighter.


    "Please believe me, I really have no antidote..."


    "Or not? Your heart can really be cruel enough, looking at his daughter so beaten, will not be distressed


    Fang''s mother beat her fiercely with a feather duster. The child cried and fainted all the time. Su wennuan didn''t hand over the antidote. It''s not that she didn''t hand it in, it''s that she really didn''t.


    Fang''s mother was more and more anxious. She was afraid that Tang Tang would not be able to delay for long. In case the child died a little later, even if she got the antidote vaccine, it was useless.


    It seems that we have to do something hard!


    "Su wennuan, do you still refuse to hand over the antidote?"


    "I didn''t, I repeat I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t even kill our mother and daughter!"


    "Well, you forced me!"


    "Xiao Wang, go and buy a pack of rat poison!" Fang''s mother said fiercely.


    "No!" Su wennuan''s eyes widened and growled!

 Chapter 391

    Ignoring Su wennuan''s desperation, Fang''s mother grabs Tian Tian, opens her child''s mouth with her hand, and continues to threaten: "Su wennuan, do you still insist on refusing to hand over the antidote vaccine?"


    "I don''t, I really don''t. why don''t you believe me? I always treat Tang Tang as my own child. How can I poison him?"


    "Hum, don''t say such nice things. There''s nothing good about stepmothers. They all say one thing and do another behind the scenes."


    After a while, the man named Xiao Wang handed a bag of rat poison to Fang Mu.


    Su wennuan watched Fang''s mother pour a whole package of powdered rat poison into a glass, then pour half a glass of water into the glass and stir it for several times.


    "Don''t... mom, don''t... please don''t... don''t hurt my child. If there is something wrong with Tiantian, I won''t live anymore..."


    "Why do you force me like this, why?"


    "Why don''t you believe me..."


    Fang''s mother remained unmoved and said: "Su wennuan, I''ll give you another chance. Are you willing to hand over the antidote?"


    "You have to think clearly, you hand over the antidote, your daughter still has a way to live, but if you don''t, let her die with you!"


    "I told him that if my grandson had any problems, you would all be buried with him!"


    "You''d better think it over. I''ll count to three."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "2..." Fang''s Mother counted slowly.


    "Still not?"


    "I really don''t have it, please... I kowtow to you... Don''t hurt my child... I beg you..." Su wennuan''s mood is close to collapse. She is tearful and unkempt, and she keeps kowtowing madly. She looks crazy.


    "Three!"


    "Bitch, are you going to pay or not?"


    "Do you really want to see your daughter die?" Fang''s mother was angry and trembling. She didn''t want to hurt a child, but she had never seen such a cruel mother.


    She doesn''t believe it. Does Su wennuan really dare to gamble with her child''s life?


    "I''ll give you one last chance, but I won''t say it?"


    "I really don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    "Su wennuan, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. My grandson can''t live, and your daughter can''t live. You forced me to do this!"


    Fang''s mother finished, took up the water that had just been added a pack of rat poison, broke Tiantian''s mouth, and poured it down without any leakage.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    "Ah... Don''t... Sweet... Don''t..."


    "Sweet..." Su wennuan struggled to stop, but was defeated by the cruel reality.


    She can only watch the glass of water being poured into Tiantian''s mouth without a drop left. She desperately shouts no, but finds that everything is in vain


    "Still won''t say?"


    "Su wennuan, now tell me where the antidote is. Your daughter may still have a chance. I can send her to the hospital for gastric lavage immediately."


    "If you don''t say it, you have to watch your daughter die in front of you bit by bit."


    "I don''t know. Even if I do, I won''t say it. You will be punished."


    "Your family will be punished!"


    Su wennuan stares at Fang''s mother with hatred, and suddenly shouts out the door: "Fang mujin, I hate you!"


    "You connive your family to hurt my daughter. I will never forgive you in my life!"


    "The biggest mistake of my life is falling in love with you!"


    Fang mujin, who just came back, heard Su wennuan''s roar full of hatred. Her body trembled unconsciously, and she was inexplicably afraid.


    After su wennuan finished this sentence, a touch of despair and ashes suddenly flashed in her eyes. At last, she looked at her unconscious daughter and bumped into the sharp corner of the tea table.


    Just before she was in a coma, she saw a dark figure flash in and kicked the table open, making her head hit the edge of the table, not the corner of the table, which also weakened the strength of the injury.


    Before the coma, Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s worried and nervous look and raises a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Hehe, it turns out that he has been there all the time, hiding outside the door and watching his mother force their mother and daughter to death


    At this moment, she knew that from now on she should be completely disheartened to this man!


    No more hope!


    Fang mujin saw her sneer with strong hatred before she was in a coma. She could not help shivering in her heart. He was afraid of her smile.


    At this moment, Fang mujin suddenly regretted the decision just at that moment. If he hadn''t tried hard, she should be grateful to him now.


    Hope, hope, there is still room for recovery!


    Fang mujin holds Su wennuan in her arms. Her face is black and frightening. Fang''s mother is afraid to look at her son''s glaring eyes. She is a little flustered and says, "I... i... you... You..."


    "Why did you come back? I... I didn''t want to force her to death... She hit the corner of the table herself..."


    "I... I can''t help it. If she doesn''t hand over the antidote, my grandson won''t be saved..."


    "Who knows, she won''t say it even if she dies... Can I blame it?"


    Fang mujin didn''t say anything, just told the bodyguards who came back with him to hold the child together, but went to the hospital.


    In fact, he is not always at the door watching Su wennuan forced, he found that his mother disappeared in the hospital, several bodyguards at home are not there, heart suspicious.


    After some inquiry, he finds out that Fang''s mother is bringing people back to Su Nuan for trouble. He is afraid that his mother''s madness will hurt her, so Tang Tang and his father rush home.


    When he got home, he happened to meet Xiao Wang in a hurry. Xiao Wang accidentally bumped him because he was worried, and sprinkled the rat poison in his hand on his clothes.


    Looking at Xiao Wang flurried to pat his clothes, Fang mujin asked: "what is this?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Looking at Xiao Wang''s stammering appearance, Fang mujin was even more strange and asked again, "words!"


    "It''s... Old... Rat poison... It''s... It''s from my wife. If my wife doesn''t give me the antidote, I''ll poison sweetie."


    Fang mujin listened to Xiao Wang''s words, her face changed dramatically, and said angrily: "nonsense!"


    He knocked out the rat poison in Xiao Wang''s hand. Listening to Su wennuan''s sad cry, he went to the villa in a hurry.


    Only half way, he stopped again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There seemed to be hesitation, tangle, pain and unbearable.


    He was thinking about whether to change the rat poison into milk powder. Maybe it was her who poisoned it. Maybe she had an antidote in her hand. Maybe she would hand it over at a critical moment.

 Chapter 392

    Although she doesn''t want to believe Su Nuan is like that, song youyou is kind and virtuous, but she still kidnaps Tang Tang.


    Sometimes people can''t just look at the surface. Maybe Su wennuan is really selfish and worried that if Tang Tang is too spoiled, he will fight for Tian Tian''s favor.


    He had no doubt that a mother could do anything for her children.


    Although she is kind and virtuous, he doesn''t guarantee that she will have a wrong idea. What if she does something wrong?


    However, Fang mujin also knows that even if the poison is replaced with milk powder, it is undoubtedly cruel and heartless for her at the moment when she gives sweet water!


    But he thought of his dying son lying in the hospital bed, so he hesitated to be cruel to test him?


    At that moment, it seemed that two little people were fighting in his mind. The little angel told him that he couldn''t do it. It would hurt your favorite person.


    The little devil constantly encourages him to do so. Sometimes he is not cruel and will lose more. If his son dies, you will suffer for a lifetime.


    In the end, the little devil defeated the little angel, so he decided to test it hard.


    So it turned out to be the way it is now, and the hatred in her eyes scared him.


    The next morning, the sun came in from the window and rubbed the gauze on the bed.


    "Mommy... Mommy, wake up..."


    "Mommy, don''t sleep... Mommy, get up and play with sweetie..."


    "Mommy... Mommy, wake up..."


    In a coma, Su wennuan hears the cry of her daughter Ruan Nuo, and tears flow from the corners of her eyes.


    Hallucination, she will never hear sweet call her Mommy again, maybe only in a dream.


    If that''s the case, she doesn''t want to wake up. She would rather live in a dream every day and see the lovely appearance of the child every day.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?" The little girl''s eyes are red and trembling. She climbs to bed and reaches out her chubby hand to help her wipe her tears.


    Mommy miss you!


    Mommy, I''m sorry!


    Mommy is so incompetent!


    In a coma, she answered her daughter like this


    "Mommy, would you wake up? Sweet is so scared... "


    "Why don''t you sleep all the time?" Little girl with crying cavity, said pathetically.


    Su wennuan''s nose is sour, tears flow more turbulent, Mommy can only see you when she is asleep!


    Darling, let mommy see you more for a while!


    "Daddy, mommy has been crying. Why doesn''t she wake up?" Tiantian turns around and asks Fang mujin who comes in quietly.


    Fang mujin looks at the person on the bed, full of guilt and regret!


    Su wennuan, on hearing Tian Tian''s words, broke away from her coma, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the more and more real little face beside the bed, stared at her stupidly, not willing to blink.


    I''m afraid that the child will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, Tiantian reaches out to help mummy wipe her tears. Her voice is soft and tender, and she asks, "mummy, when she sees that Tiantian is not happy, why do she cry?"


    "Tiantian will be good. Mommy, don''t cry, OK?"


    Su wennuan cried out and held the child tightly in her arms. Her body trembled violently and she was very sad.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mummy, don''t cry. Tiantian will be good..." the little girl saw Su wennuan wailing. She was scared and silly, and she started to cry with her.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. It''s daddy who saved us. Grandma won''t fight Tiantian and Mommy any more." The little child even learned how to look like an adult and began to comfort the people he loved most.


    "Mmm, mummy doesn''t cry, mummy doesn''t cry, mummy is happy... Happy..."


    Fang mujin has been standing at the door to see such a scene, the body is like being stuck in place in general, how can not take the second step, or dare not take the second step.


    He can''t tell why he is so guilty, but he thinks that if people are guilty to this point, they may be really wrong.


    "Honey, let mommy check if you''re ok?"


    "Is there anything wrong? Dizziness and nausea? Do you have a stomachache Su wennuan reacted and began to worry about the child''s body.


    Last night, she watched Fang''s mother pour down a cup of rat poison. How could the little child be ok?


    Fang mujin looked at her nervous and worried look. She opened her mouth several times, hesitated and said: "the child is OK. What she drank last night was not rat poison, but milk powder."


    "My mother... Doesn''t really want to hurt the child, but... Scares... Scares you!" Fang mujin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the moment, it''s not because of a guilty heart that her voice is smaller and smaller. It''s because he thinks how he can be so mean.


    He didn''t dare to admit what he had done wrong. He even wanted to help his mother recover her image. He thought that there was probably no one more shameless than him at the end of the day.


    "Scare me? Hehe, does your Fang family scare people with their lives? "


    "And now? What are you doing here? "


    "Is it to see if our mother and daughter are dead? If you''re not dead, keep bluffing? "


    "I tell you, I''ve poisoned your son, but I just don''t want to give you the antidote vaccine. What can you do with me?"


    "I give you two choices. You can either watch your son die or kill me to avenge your son. There is no third choice."


    "Nuan Nuan, would you please don''t do that?"


    "I know, you can''t do that kind of thing, and it must not be you who poisoned. Don''t say angry words, OK?"


    "I apologize for what my mother did to you last night."


    "The child''s illness is getting more and more serious day by day, and she is forced to lose her mind only when she has no way."


    "And you? Just outside the door, I don''t dare to come forward, for fear that I hate you, so I let your mother come forward to be the villain. If I really poisoned your son, then your mother can force me to hand it over. If it''s not me, you can come out to save the beauty. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, do you want me to say you are smart, or do you want me to say you can calculate?"


    "I''m not..." he wants to say that it''s not what you think. It''s not what he planned. At the beginning, he didn''t know it. He ran back to save their mother and daughter because he was crazy. He can say that all this is reasonable and just.


    However, he had to admit that the last step, that is, he was wrong, and wrong.


    At the moment when he tested her with milk powder, he had lost all his trust in her, completely chilled her heart, and also completely lost her heart!


    So at the moment, his words that he wanted to explain for himself could not be uttered.

 Chapter 393

    "What? Is silence acquiescence? " Su wennuan asked sarcastically.


    Knowing that she is angry, it''s no use saying anything now. It''s better not to say anything. When her anger is gone, she''s explaining to her, hoping that she can understand his father''s heart.


    He asked her to understand his father''s heart. Did he ever understand her when she was a mother and let her watch her woman be poisoned with rat poison? Did he ever think that at that moment, she had no heart, and she collapsed and despair.


    "Do you still have a headache? Shall I call a doctor? " He digs the subject.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll ask the doctor to examine you." I don''t know if he is afraid to face her eyes full of resentment and despair. Now he wants to avoid more.


    "Mr. Fang, why do you have to be hypocritical and let me, the murderer of your son, die?"


    "Girl, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I know the killer isn''t you."


    "The murderer is me. Like song Youyou, I''m afraid that Tang Tang and my children will compete for favors. I''m also afraid that in the future, all the property of the Fang family will be given to Tang Tang, and my children have nothing. So I want to get rid of that thorn in the flesh."


    Looking at her sneer and sarcastic words, Fang mujin felt even more guilty: "I know you are angry with me. What happened last night was wrong with me."


    "You can blame me and hate me, just hope you can calm down and don''t get angry."


    "I''ll explain to you what happened last night when you''re down."


    "Take a rest first. You can''t say too much when you wake up." Fang mujin said, eyes dodged left.


    Su warm eyes full of hate staring at that slightly flustered figure, just staring at eyes on Bata Bata down.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    "Mommy, does it hurt, sweet blow it for you?" Little girl flustered with small hands to help Su warm wipe tears, but also lying on her forehead wrapped with gauze, Duqi small mouth blowing.


    Su wennuan''s deep grievance and sadness burst out in an instant, and she cried with her daughter in her arms.


    Fang mujin, who has been standing outside the door, listens to the cry in her heart. She leans her back against the wall and knocks twice with the back of her head. She doesn''t know whether it''s pain or punishment.


    Now he realized that it wasn''t Su Nuan who had done something wrong, but him!


    At that moment, he seemed to be bewildered. He forgot all the friendship and trust, and wanted to get the antidote. The result is now


    I don''t know when Su wennuan falls asleep crying with her daughter in her arms. When she wakes up again from the nightmare, it''s already late at night.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter in her arms, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a nightmare.


    I got up and helped my daughter cover the quilt gently. Suddenly, a strange sound came from her ear, which made her scream and cover her ears reflexively.


    "Are you awake?" Strange and harsh sound sounded again, this time more emotional than just now, it really came from the inside of the ear.


    Su wennuan was so scared that she felt something strange in her ears. She reached out to pick her ears.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve installed a communication device the size of a soybean in your ear. If you pick your ear again, it will pierce your eardrum."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Su wennuan listened to the sound of electronic synthesis coming from her ears again. After she knew what was going on, she slowly calmed down.


    At least it''s not some creepy thing!


    "You''ll soon know who I am."


    "If you want to save Fang mujin''s son, come to see me in Henglong square alone tomorrow evening, I will give you the detoxification vaccine."


    "If you don''t come, wait for him to die in front of you. I might as well tell you that if the boy can''t be cured, he won''t live more than three days at most."


    "It''s up to you to save him or not!"


    "In addition, you don''t want to inform anyone, I can monitor your every move at any time, if you dare to act rashly, I can instantly kill your daughter."


    "Ha ha, that little white rabbit Pajama on your daughter''s body is very lovely!"


    Su wennuan was so scared that she was sweating. She kept thinking outside the window and looking around. She knew that someone must be watching their mother and daughter nearby. Otherwise, she couldn''t even see what clothes her daughter was wearing. It was terrible.


    Just as she was looking around beside the bed, a voice suddenly rang out in her ears: "see the nest on the tree opposite?"


    Su wennuan subconsciously looked at the bird''s nest on the opposite side. The next second, she saw the bird''s nest making a slight noise and shaking, and then falling straight from the fork of the tree.


    "If you dare to act recklessly, that nest is your daughter''s head. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if I can aim at it!"


    After that, there was no more strange sound in my ears.


    Su wennuan''s face turns pale with fright. She lies outside the window in a panic and looks around. At the same time, she draws the curtain and hides in the bathroom with her daughter in her arms.


    At this moment, she was confused, completely confused by the situation just now.


    The other side said that they have the detoxification vaccine in their hands. If you want to save the child, go to him.


    But they threatened their daughter''s life. It was obvious that they were not good people.


    If you really want to save the child, how good it is to send the antidote directly. Why do you use this kind of furtive behavior.


    Maybe they are the ones who poisoned, but I don''t know what their purpose is?


    But we should know tomorrow.


    Su wennuan is afraid that there will be a conspiracy, but at the same time he is worried about telling Fang mujin. Maybe he has a better way to deal with it.


    But she did not dare to risk her daughter''s life. When she thought of the bird''s nest that had been shot through silently, she was so scared that she could even imagine whether her daughter would be shot in the head if she didn''t obey.


    These guys who use knives and guns must not be good at it. Maybe they are terrorists or something.


    Su wennuan holds her daughter and sits in the bathroom all night. She thinks about it all night. Until dawn, she doesn''t come up with an effective coping strategy.


    Dare not tell Fang mujin also dare not tell younger brother, but fear oneself to have no return, daughter completely nobody tube.


    Don''t worry about your son. It''s Fang mujin''s child. No matter how he is, he won''t care about his son, but his daughter is different. I''m afraid that if he makes a mistake, his daughter will become an orphan.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, which made her back stiff and asked nervously, "who?"


    "It''s me. Are you awake?"


    "I''ve brought you breakfast!" It was Fang mujin''s voice, and Su Nuan was suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 394

    "Why did you lock the door?" Fang mujin heard her nervous voice outside the door and asked anxiously.


    "No, nothing!"


    After opening the door, Fang mujin came in with breakfast. At this time, Tiantian also woke up.


    "Uncomfortable? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Su wennuan touched his pale cheek and said with a slightly unnatural look: "no, it''s OK! Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. "


    "I''ve brought you breakfast. You eat it while it''s hot!"


    "I... I have no appetite."


    "Ah Jin, last night..."


    Fang mujin looked at her a pair of words and stop appearance, puzzled asked: "what happened last night?"


    "Last night... Nothing... Nothing. I dreamt about him last night..."


    "How''s Tang Tang? I want to see him!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to say what happened last night, so she could only turn the topic to the child. She was really worried about the child''s health.


    Although she is very disappointed in each other mujin, but she can''t ruthlessly ignore the child.


    Fang mujin thought that she was a little strange tonight, but she was glad that she was willing to talk to him normally today, and her eyes didn''t hate him so much.


    "Tang Tang is still in a coma. I''ll take you there."


    "Daddy, sweetie needs to see her brother, too."


    "Well, daddy will take you to see my brother, but my brother is ill. You can''t disturb him."


    "Well, sweet will be good."


    Su wennuan follows Fang mujin to Tang Tang''s ward. Xiaonaiqiu is lying on the bed with a pale face. Her hands are exposed outside the quilt, with a needle inserted in it. She is delivering water.


    "How is the child?"


    "How long has he been in a coma, and hasn''t he woken up?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for three days. The doctor said that the child''s vital signs are getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days."


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s eyes full of red blood, as well as his forced calm expression, inexplicable heartache in his heart.


    In the face of children who are about to lose, no parent can face them with a normal heart.


    But that night''s trial, she will never forgive!!!


    Su wennuan doesn''t care about Fang mujin any more. Instead, she bends down to cover her child with a quilt. She happens to see abscesses and rot on her neck, which makes him open the quilt.


    The little guy didn''t wear any clothes. As soon as the quilt was lifted, the scars and rot on his body could be seen at a glance.


    "How could that be? When did it come out? A few days ago, there were not only one or two small rashes. How can they develop so seriously now? " She asked in shock.


    "It''s just these days. It''s getting more and more serious. The doctor has nothing to do. He says that if it goes on like this, the child will rot all over and die."


    Su wennuan listens to Fang mujin''s words, her eyes are red, and she looks down at the poor child on the bed. Those people are too cruel, and they even poison a child.


    Last night, after struggling all night, she finally made a decision. She decided to meet the mysterious man.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth saving Tang Tang. Although Tang Tang is not her own, she thinks it''s almost the same as her own.


    In a word, she couldn''t bear to see a lovely child die like this.


    Su wennuan sat by the bed for a while and suddenly said, "I''m going out in the evening. Please take care of Tian Tian for me."


    "You''re going out? What are you doing? "


    Su Nuan changed her sad attitude and suddenly said sarcastically, "where do I want to go to report to you? Besides, if you don''t believe me, why should I say it? "


    Fang mujin opened her mouth and didn''t know how to refute. He knew that this time she would not be so easy to calm down and pass away.


    Just willing to talk to him, just worried about the children.


    "OK, you go. I''ll send two people to protect you."


    "No, I''m not expensive. No one will kidnap me."


    "Tiantian, in the afternoon, you listen to Uncle Fang obediently in the hospital. Mommy goes out to buy something and will be back soon."


    "Mm-hmm, sweet will be obedient!"


    Su wennuan turns around and leaves. Fang mujin stares at her back and sighs. Listening to her "Uncle Fang", he feels as if the distance between them has widened a thousand miles.


    "Daddy, is Mommy angry with you?"


    "Did you make Mommy angry?" The little girl raised her face and asked lovingly.


    Fang mujin fondly touched the child''s soft hair and sighed: "yes, daddy did something wrong and made Mommy angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Daddy goes to apologize to Mommy. Mommy will forgive you."


    "Mommy said it''s a good child to know your mistakes and correct them!"


    "Well, daddy''s going to apologize to your mommy in a minute."


    Su wennuan came to the appointed place and looked around, hoping to see some clues.


    About five minutes later, the communicator in my ear made a harsh sound, and then came the electronic sound of the mysterious man last night. I couldn''t tell the difference between men and women.


    She can''t take out the communication device in her ear, and she can''t ask the doctor to take it out. Otherwise, Fang mujin will find out why, so she has been wearing it until now.


    "You go east 200 meters and turn left at the intersection."


    "Go west another kilometer and turn left at the intersection!"


    In this way, Su wennuan followed the other party''s command, walking step by step, and stopped in front of a secret bar.


    "I''ll wait for you in room 803!"


    After su wennuan inquired, she came to the door of 803. She stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t dare to go in. She didn''t know who would be inside?


    What happens when you go in?


    I don''t know how many people there are. Will those people kill her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, so that her hands were shaking.


    "What? Dare not come in? "


    "Aren''t you bold? How dare you come to the appointment alone? "


    "Or you don''t want the antidote vaccine?"


    Listening to her words, Su wennuan thought of Tang Tang''s ulceration, and finally summoned up the courage to push the door in.


    The box is dark, and you can see a man with a devil''s mask sitting on the sofa. The man is wearing a black cape and black leather gloves. Sitting quietly, it seems very mysterious, and Su wennuan doesn''t know whether the opposite party is a man or a woman when the mysterious man doesn''t speak.


    There are also two masked men standing behind the mysterious. Their burly bodies should be bodyguards and thugs.


    Su wennuan stood at the door with the door panel on his back. He was afraid and asked, "who are you? What''s your feud with the Fang family? State your purpose? "


    "Why poison such a small child, and why are you willing to hand over the antidote now?" Su wennuan pretended to be calm and asked a series of questions in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 395

    The mysterious man looked at Su wennuan, who was so afraid that he couldn''t even speak steadily. He sneered, "you should be familiar with who I am."


    "You... Who are you?"


    After asking, Su wennuan stares at the mysterious person nervously. She removes her black leather gloves and shows a pair of delicate white hands. Su wennuan immediately knows that she is a woman.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t figure out who the woman in front of her was?


    Who has such a deep hatred with the Fang family?


    Is it the romantic debt that Fang mujin incurred before? Now people come to seek revenge?


    When Su wennuan speculates, the man reaches out his hand to take off the mask on his face. When Su wennuan sees the familiar face, he stares at the end of the day, shocked as if to see the ghost.


    "It''s you? You... You... You didn''t die? "


    "Ha ha, you are not dead, how can I die?" Song youyou said with a sneer.


    "You... You''re here for revenge!" This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    Su wennuan knows that although Fang mujin didn''t say how to deal with song youyou at that time, she only said that she was shot, but she knows Fang mujin won''t let her go easily.


    Even before she was sent to prison, she would be punished well, so now she must come back for revenge.


    Otherwise, how can a child be poisoned!


    "Song Youyou, don''t be stubborn. Think about the ungrateful things you did before. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Now you''re poisoning a four or five-year-old child, aren''t you afraid of going to hell in the future?"


    "Hand in the antidote vaccine quickly. I can think that I haven''t seen you before and I will give you a sum of money. You will fly away with the money. We will not disturb anyone''s life from now on."


    "Tut Tut, you really think for me. You are my good sister."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t intend to receive your love!"


    "What do you want to do? Aren''t you going to give me the antidote vaccine? Are you not afraid of me telling Fang mujin? "


    "You will not come to a good end if you poison his son and fall into his hands!"


    "Ha ha, you go to say, I''m really scared!" Song youyou covered his mouth and laughed as if he had heard something funny.


    Su wennuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t talk to her anymore. She knew that song youyou had some purpose in calling her, not just chatting.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me? How on earth would you like to give me an antidote vaccine? "


    "Tut Tut, you are so affectionate to Mu Jin. Did you forget what his family did to you the night before yesterday? You forget how he wronged you? Have you forgotten how much he doesn''t trust you? "


    "Are you sure you want to save his son?"


    "It''s between the two of us. There''s no need for others to sow discord."


    "No matter what he did to me, I couldn''t watch a child die."


    "Tell me your conditions. How can I get the antidote vaccine?"


    "Don''t worry, since I specially called you today, I just want to give you the detoxification vaccine, but it depends on you if you dare."


    "As long as you admit that you injected Tang Tang with the virus, I will give you the antidote vaccine immediately!"


    "How''s it going? Do you want to think about it? "


    "But you want it. After that, the Fang family won''t let you go. After all, you almost killed their grandson. They won''t let you go easily."


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou''s insidious and cunning smile, and says angrily, "what''s good for you to do this?"


    "It''s impossible for you and Fang mujin to separate us. What''s the significance of your doing so?"


    "Su wennuan, please remember that what I can''t get, even if it''s destroyed, I won''t give it to you!"


    "I''m going to break down the debt, you lovers. I''m going to let Fang mujin hate you to the bone. I''m going to let you also taste the pain of being cruelly tortured by your beloved man."


    Su wennuan looked at Song youyou''s hatred for destroying the sky and the earth, and said, "Youyou, don''t be stubborn, OK?"


    "Feelings can''t be forced. It''s love that both sides are willing to like each other."


    "Tang Tang is dying. You''ve been provoked by such a small child. Do you need to be so cruel to him?"


    "No matter how big the feud is, will you hold it?"


    "What''s more, after that night''s trial, even if you don''t stir up trouble in the middle, we can''t be together."


    "As long as you give me the antidote, I promise you to leave him at once and never see him again. Is that ok?"


    Song youyou suddenly walked up to Su wennuan and said, "of course not. How can I let you go so easily?"


    "I want you to try the taste of being bitten by ten thousand snakes, let you know the fear of being thrown into the tiger cage, let you also feel the pain of being whipped..."


    Song youyou gritted her teeth and said that she had endured the pain and suffering. She wanted to return the suffering thousands of times to song Youyou, and let Fang mujin do it herself.


    "You hate me so much!" She asked.


    "Yes, I wish I could skin you and bone you!" Song you''s eyes were wide open and he roared with all his strength.


    Su wennuan saw that she had been driven by hate and twisted, but she just watched her now ferocious face and said nothing.


    Because she knows that it''s useless to say anything now. She only knows hatred now. She can''t listen to anything.


    "Are you so sure that I will save the child?"


    "Fang mujin didn''t trust me so much, and her mother almost poisoned my daughter with rat poison. How could you be so stupid as to exchange your own life for his son''s!"


    "You will!" Song youyou said positively.


    "Even if that little bastard''s life doesn''t matter to you, then don''t you plan to save Fang mujin''s life?"


    Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and she asked with fear: "what do you mean?"


    Song youyou''s mouth raised a strange smile: "I injected the same vaccine into their father and son respectively, but the adult''s resistance is stronger, and he hasn''t had an attack yet."


    "Remember the car accident a month ago?"


    Su wennuan covered her mouth in shock and said, "did you arrange the accident that night?"


    "You are not too stupid, I not only arranged a car accident, but also injected him with T virus while he was in a coma!"


    "If you want to see Fang mujin and that little bastard die together in front of you, I don''t have any opinions. After all, people are dead, and my revenge can be counted as revenge!"


    "But... Are you willing?" Song youyou raised a cruel smile on his lips, as if he was determined to eat Su wennuan!

 Chapter 396

    Su wennuan''s eyes widened, his body stepped back unnaturally, and he asked in shock: "what? You say... Ah Jin''s body also has virus? "


    "Oh, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can wait a few more days. You will know the truth after he has poisoned his hair. "


    "Impossible, you cheat me, he is not poisoned, Tang Tang has been bedridden, but he is still good, you must be cheating me!"


    "The constitution of adults and children is different. Calculate the time. When that little bastard dies, he will be poisoned too!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and growled: "impossible, impossible, Tang Tang won''t die, and he won''t be OK!"


    "Song Youyou, how on earth are you willing to give up?"


    "What are you doing this for?"


    "What do you get by doing this, and are you happy by doing this?"


    Song youyou suddenly roared: "I can''t get happiness by doing this, just because I can''t get happiness, you don''t want to get happiness."


    "I just want to see you suffer a hundred times more than me before I''m willing!"


    "We grew up in an orphanage. We are all orphans. Why should I be rejected when you are loved?"


    "Why should all good things fall on you? What qualifications do you have to live better than me? "


    "Since you like your brother Jin, why do you come back to rob Fang mujin with me? You deserve everything today."


    Hearing song youyou''s hateful roar, Su wennuan suddenly smiles helplessly: "Youyou, to be fair, who robbed whose man?"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you do?"


    "In fact, you already know that I love him, but you tell me you love him, let me give him to you!"


    "The first time I let you go, the second time I let you go, but you still don''t get the happiness you want, is this also my fault?"


    "It''s your fault. Without you, how can he not love me? What''s the difference between me and you?"


    "You are young and beautiful, and I''m not bad. My family is better than you, my education is better than you, and my body is cleaner than you. At least I didn''t give birth to wild seeds before I got married. Where am I worse than you?"


    "Why does he just look down on me!" Song youyou roars with tears, her heart is full of anger and unwilling, she really does not understand the same people, she is worse than Su Nuan?


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you understand that you are not inferior to me anywhere, but love can''t be forced. It''s not that you are excellent, everyone should like you, and it''s not that I''m not excellent, no one will like me!"


    "Let go, don''t you feel tired living with hatred?"


    "When you went to school, you were so smart and kind, you helped me with everything, so many people pursued you, you could live a happy life, why do you have to go to the end on the dark road?"


    "Su nuannan, do you have conscience or not? You know how I treat you, but how do you treat me?"


    "How can I treat you? To be fair, I haven''t done anything I''m sorry for you, but you''ve done it absolutely!"


    Maybe song youyou''s only conscience was stung. Instead of arguing with Su wennuan, she sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you can''t go back to the past."


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Will you save Fang mujin''s child or not?"


    "Are you going to watch them die or live together?"


    "If I do what you say, will you really give me the antidote?" Su wennuan asked without hesitation.


    "Of course, how else can you show your heart?"


    "If I do what you say, will you let ah Jin go?"


    "Whether Fang mujin can live or not depends on whether you are willing to die with him?"


    "He died, you live or he lived, you die!"


    "I can let that child go, but one of you must die. For a couple who love each other, the separation between yin and Yang is the most painful, right?"


    "And you are still dying to save him. Will his pain be doubled?"


    "But it''s up to you to choose. If you don''t want to see him suffer, then you''ll live in pain and let him die simply!" Song youyou said the cruelest words with a relaxed face.


    "Yo Yo, let go!"


    "Shut up


    "Two minutes and thirty seconds left!"


    "Two minutes later, if you still refuse to make a choice, I will take it as your acquiescence that the father and son will die!"


    "You can leave safely, I will not embarrass you!"


    "You''re not here to embarrass you. You can leave at any time, but it''s hard to get the antidote vaccine."


    "Yo Yo, please don''t do this, OK?"


    "You have a minute to think about it!"


    When Su wennuan looks at Song Youyou, enjoying tea and looking at her leisurely, she knows that she is not willing to give up.


    "Su wennuan, you still have ten seconds to think about it!"


    "I''ll do what you say!"


    "I''ll call him now. I hope you keep your promise and give me the antidote vaccine!"


    "Of course, I always keep my word!"


    "But I can warn you, don''t play tricks, or your daughter''s head will bloom like the nest last night!"


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou for a while, and finally takes out his mobile phone and dials Fang mujin''s number.


    Her hand has been shaking, afraid that Fang mujin will answer, and afraid that he will not answer, this moment is more painful than ever.


    "Hello, wennuan, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Fang mujin''s voice, her uneasy heart calms down instantly, but the next second becomes more complicated. How can she say that.


    Fang mujin waited for a while on the other end of the phone, but there was no sound, so she asked again, "hello? Wennuan, why don''t you talk? "


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Warm, talk! What''s the matter Fang mujin''s voice began to become anxious.


    Listening to his more and more anxious voice, Su wennuan said in a choking and trembling voice: "it''s me. I''m ok. I..."


    She wants to talk and stops, and the phone is silent again. Fang mujin thinks something is wrong and asks again, "wennuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Why apologize?" Fang mujin thinks something is wrong with her tonight, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    Su wennuan did not answer, but asked: "how is Tang Tang?"


    "The situation is getting worse and worse. The doctor said he could prepare for the future." Mention or, the man''s mood suddenly low sad.


    "I have an antidote vaccine. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "What? You have. How could you have? Where did you get it? Did Cheng Jinran give it to you? " Fang mujin''s voice was full of shock and joy.


    "The virus on me... Tang Tang was injected by myself, so... I have an antidote vaccine!"

 Chapter 397

    "What? What did you say? " The voice on the other end of the phone was shaking, as if I couldn''t believe what I heard.


    "Yes, that''s what you hear!"


    "Wennuan, do you know what you''re talking about? What''s the matter with you today? Are you still angry with me? Why do you say such nonsense? " Fang mujin roared out loud. He didn''t believe Su wennuan would poison Tang Tang.


    "Why do you say that? Did something happen to you? "


    Su wennuan covered her mouth and held back the voice that was about to cry. She trembled and said, "I didn''t want to say that. You... Just think I have a conscience."


    After that, she hung up the phone for fear of crying. She turned back and asked, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, I am very satisfied! Well done, that''s what I want! "


    Song youyou said with a face of schadenfreude, and then winked at the person behind him, who immediately nodded and turned around to hold a silver suitcase.


    Open the box, there is a transparent glass tube, which contains transparent liquid. It should be the detoxification vaccine in Song youyou''s mouth.


    "You can go back and save the life of that little bastard first. As for who are you and Fang mujin going to live or die, I''ll give you time to think about it slowly."


    As soon as Su wennuan was ready to speak, song youyou interrupted and said, "you don''t have to answer in a hurry. It''s a matter of life and death. You''d better consider it carefully. Don''t forget that you''re not alone. You''re also the mother of two children!"


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou. His eyes are full of hatred and he swallows all his words.


    She really can''t make a hasty decision. Although song youyou''s resourceful, there must be something wrong with her. What''s more, she''s right. Even if she doesn''t care for herself, she should think about her two children.


    Even if she is determined to die, she has to arrange her children properly before she leaves.


    Su wennuan left with the medicine. All the way, she was like a walking corpse, staggering and lost her soul


    When she went to the hospital, it was already dark. Before she came to the ward, she heard Fang''s mother crying and Fang''s father sighing.


    Open the door, everyone is there, Fang mujin, Fang''s parents, and many doctors and nurses!


    When they heard the footsteps, they all looked back at her. Su wennuan also looked around at them. Finally, her eyes fell on Fang mujin''s sad eyes.


    She asked hoarsely, "am I late? Tang Tang, has he... "


    Fang mujin answered in a low voice: "not yet, but I should not live tomorrow morning!"


    Su wennuan listened to his words, suddenly relieved, and muttered: "fortunately it''s time!"


    She stretched out her arm and slowly stretched out her palm. People looked at the liquid medicine in her palm, and their eyes were full of shock and confusion.


    "This is the antidote!"


    Fang mujin rushed over with a lunge. Her eyes were shocked and her voice trembled. "You..."


    He can''t say anything except one word of you. Should he be grateful? Should we be angry? Or should we question?


    Su wennuan looked at the shock, disappointment and deep pain in his eyes, red eyes, forced to hold back tears, said: "save the child first, then it''s too late!"


    She said and handed the medicine to the doctor who had already covered the circle next to her, saying: "only one copy, one drop to copy!"


    "Ah... This... OK, I see..." the doctor took the medicine carefully and left.


    Fang''s parents recovered from the shock and asked excitedly, "where does the antidote come from? How can you have an antidote


    "Did you poison Tang Tang, so you have an antidote?"


    "Talk, talk!" Two old push Su warm shoulder mercilessly shaking, questioning.


    Su wennuan was dazed by their shaking. She didn''t say anything and couldn''t hear anything. She only saw their mouths open and close, as if she couldn''t hear any sound. She only saw Fang mujin''s painful and indifferent eyes.


    Finally, when Su wennuan was pushed to the ground, Fang''s mother suddenly roared out: "enough, be quiet!"


    "It''s important to save the children." This sentence is full of helplessness and fatigue.


    Fang''s parents are also relieved. Now there is nothing more important than saving their grandson. When the child wakes up, they can settle the accounts with this bitch.


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She got up from the ground and sat on the bench in the corridor, waiting quietly with her head down.


    Soon, the doctor in charge of Tang Tang ran over excitedly and danced and yelled: "help, help!"


    "It''s really an antidote vaccine, and it''s very effective. We''ve just done experiments and it''s accurate. We can give it to children immediately!"


    "Really? Great... Wuwuwuwu... Great, my grandson is finally saved... "


    "Thank goodness, my grandson is finally saved!" Mother Fang put her hands together to thank God and wept with joy.


    The doctor immediately gave Tang Tang an antidote vaccine, and accompanied Fang''s family to observe his condition all night.


    It was not until the next morning when it was confirmed that the child''s vital signs had gradually recovered and stabilized, and the high fever had subsided, and they all got better together that the doctor left with ease.


    Fang''s family was also greatly relieved. Of course, Su wennuan was relieved, but her performance was not obvious.


    Because she knew that her child had been saved, and her good luck would come to an end. Fang''s family no longer focused on her child, so they naturally had the energy to settle with her in the future.


    "Mom, since the child is OK, you and dad should go back to have a rest. If you don''t eat or sleep these days, your bodies are going to be broken."


    "I''m not going. I want to see my grandson wake up!"


    Although Fang''s mother insisted on staying, after all, she was old and had limited physical strength, so she was pushed and advised by them to leave the ward.


    Just wait for her out of the ward to see the corridor is still sitting in the Su warm, suddenly spirit up, angry like a firefight like rushed in the past!


    Pop! This loud slap shocked the whole corridor. Everyone looked like this.


    "Cunt, I guessed it right. Even if you poisoned my grandson, dare you not admit it?"


    "If you hadn''t poisoned, how could you have an antidote?"


    "You are such a kind-hearted woman. How did my grandson provoke you to poison her?"


    "It''s said that stepmother doesn''t have a good thing. If so, you are the most vicious stepmother in the world!"


    "Bitch, I won''t kill you!" The more Fang''s mother said, the more angry she was. No matter how big she was, she was stopped by Fang mujin.


    "Mom, don''t make a fuss. Don''t wronged anyone before you make it clear!" Fang mujin said in a low voice.


    "Wronged? You said I wronged her? It''s so obvious that you''re still facing her. I think you''ve been intoxicated by this fox spirit! " Fang Mu Qi''s chest heaved and almost fainted.

 Chapter 398

    "Mom, this is a hospital. Many patients are resting. Don''t make a lot of noise here."


    "You and dad go back first, I''ll deal with it!" Fang mujin''s voice seemed a little tired.


    "You take care of it? What do you do with it? "


    "It''s all plain facts. You don''t believe that she poisoned you. Can you deal with it?"


    "I tell you, Su nuannan, if you dare to hurt my grandson, I won''t let you go!"


    "We''ll see. Ah Jin believes your rhetoric, but I don''t believe it!" Fang''s mother stares at Su wennuan and leaves.


    After Fang''s mother left, they all looked at Su wennuan pointing and whispering. They didn''t have to think about what they were saying.


    Fang mujin is looking at her mother''s back, some uneasy, he always felt that the mother''s last look was terrible, as if he would not give up.


    "It''s all right, it''s all gone!" The man''s voice is not big, but the people present dare not stay any longer.


    Soon corridor restored calm, ward door only Fang mujin and Su Nuan two people.


    Fang mujin stared at Su wennuan''s red and swollen face for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Su wennuan lowered her head and couldn''t see her mood.


    After a long time, she looked up and asked, "can I go in and have a look at the baby?"


    The man looked at her trembling eyes, hesitated for a while, and then nodded.


    Su wennuan went into the ward and looked at the thin and sick little man on the bed. His tears were streaming down. If it wasn''t for the love and hatred between them, he would not have suffered so much and almost died.


    I saw her sitting beside the bed, gently covering the corner of the quilt for the child, and reaching out to touch the child''s thin and pale face, tears falling, it was very distressed.


    Fang mujin stood behind her and looked at all her expressions and movements. His eyes were complex and heavy.


    For a long time, the man used a hoarse voice and asked, "where does the antidote come from?"


    "The poison on the child... Did you do it?"


    "As long as you deny it, I will believe you!" Fang mujin''s voice was deep and serious.


    Su wennuan listens to his words, nose suddenly a sour, tears surge out, should be grateful for his trust, or should move his infatuation? Or the sad, he asked, in fact, has identified the poison is her!


    Su wennuan gently sucked her nose and forced her tears back. She watched the child keep silent for a long time before she said, "I bought the antidote on the black market. I bought it with the poison a month ago!"


    "Tangtang''s poison is really from me. I''m sorry for doing so!"


    "I''m really... Sorry!" Her voice grew smaller and smaller until she finally fell into silence.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have some trouble. Tell me the truth. What happened to you today?"


    "Is someone threatening you with sweet life?"


    "I sent a special bodyguard to protect her for 24 hours. She won''t be in danger!"


    "Warm, you can tell me the truth!" Fang mujin''s steady character became a little flustered.


    Su wennuan turned her back to him, her shoulders trembled slightly, as if she was crying very sad. In fact, he had already guessed about it, but she couldn''t say it.


    In fact, now she is eager to be understood and comforted, but her desire has just become an unrealistic luxury.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ve done something wrong because of jealousy. In fact, I regret it, but I dare not admit it. Today, I''m not surprised. Nothing happened. I just have a conscience!" Her voice was choked, low and trembling.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe a word you said!" Fang mujin roared out loud, not so much not believing it as refusing to accept the reality.


    "Believe it or not, I just told the truth!"


    "Wennuan, why are you doing this? You have no reason to do so. You are so kind to Tang Tang. You treat him as your own son. How can you poison him with ruthlessness? "


    "You must have some trouble. You must not have told the truth!"


    Fang mujin''s emotion is very excited, but Su wennuan calms down slowly. She says: "you once told me that the most complex thing in the world is human nature!"


    "For example, there is a person who helps you when you are in the most difficult time and pits you when you are in the best of luck, but the person who helps you and pits you are the same person. Do you think he is a good person or a bad person?"


    "What do you think is his psychology when he helps you? What''s in your heart when you''re in trouble? "


    "Why did he help you when you were in the most difficult time, and why did he pit you when you were in the most proud time?"


    "Do you know what he thinks and changes in his mind all the time?"


    "Therefore, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in this world. So do I. my good and my bad are just relative!"


    "I treat you because I love you!"


    "I''m bad to him because his existence hurts my interests!"


    "Human nature is the most complex. The good and the bad of some things are always in a single thought!"


    Su wennuan''s voice falls behind, and the ward falls into a long silence. Fang mujin seems to be convinced by her words.


    He thought, maybe she was really confused and made an indelible mistake!


    However, it has happened. What should he do now?


    Forgive or hate?


    "I''ve finished what I should say. It''s up to you to fight or kill. I just ask you to let go of my daughter and let her uncle take her away forever."


    "I know you hate me, and I really hate it, but can you see that at the end of my life, I''ve lost my way and repented, saved my child''s life and promised to let my daughter go?"


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s begging eyes. Her face is pale and stiff. After a long time, she murmurs: "I''m in a mess now. Please let me be alone!"


    "I... I''m going out for a walk!" Fang mujin went out with a heavy face.


    Su wennuan looks at his flustered back and cries


    Standing at the window, she looked down. Fang mujin was leaning against a big tree, smoking one by one, with a sad face and pain between her eyebrows.


    Sorry, we are destined to have no fate in this life!


    Life is not easy, I hope you can be happy to old!


    If one of us is destined to leave this world first, let me go first!


    After all, you are much stronger than me. I''m afraid it will be hard to live without you in the future!


    And you do not have me, as well as parents, children and friends, they will love you for me, your life will not be too hard!

 Chapter 399

    Su wennuan looked back at the sleeping child and closed the door to the downstairs.


    Fang mujin is still smoking. Su wennuan stands behind him for a long time without being found.


    She gently reached out and patted him on the back of his hand and said in a low voice, "you can call the police and arrest me. People who do wrong always have to be punished."


    "Or you read a plea to let me go, there is no possibility between us."


    Fang mujin turns around stiffly and stares at Su wennuan''s eyes for a long time. The complicated emotions in her eyes can''t be concealed.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Did you really do it?"


    Su wennuan looked at his tangled and painful eyes and said without hesitation: "yes!"


    He still didn''t seem to believe it and asked, "why?"


    "I''ve explained the reason very clearly. I don''t want to say it again. Believe it or not."


    "I''m sorry for the difference!"


    Fang mujin stares at her eyes and asks, "won''t you even tell a lie?"


    "I give you a chance. As long as you say you didn''t do it, I''ll believe you."


    Su Nuan gave a bitter smile, two lines of clear tears flowing down the river, choked: "is it meaningful to lie? We can''t go back to the past! "


    Fang mujin listened to her words and punched the tree trunk next to her. She turned around, bent her back, and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Su wennuan clenched her fists, raised her head and tried not to cry. She said in a trill, "good!"


    It''s OK to get divorced, so they don''t matter at all!


    good!


    The next morning, when Su wennuan arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fang mujin was already waiting.


    "Sign it!" He handed her a divorce agreement.


    Su wennuan took a look at it. The content is very simple. Sweetness belongs to her and two treasures belong to him. In addition, he gave her a sum of money as the living expenses of their mother and daughter in the future. It''s the end of her duty.


    Su wennuan signed without thinking about it. Fang mujin saw it in her eyes. It was more painful than lingchi. This woman was really heartless sometimes.


    He thought that if she hesitated, or begged for mercy, said that she did not want to be separated from him, said that she was wrong, he would consider continuing


    But now, it seems that he thought too much. She didn''t hesitate. She couldn''t wait to leave. She couldn''t give up!


    When they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fang mujin said nothing and strode forward, passing Su wennuan, just like a stranger.


    Su wennuan looks at his cold back and feels miserable. If he becomes the most familiar stranger to her.


    Soon someone sent Tiantian to her and gave her two tickets to Jiangnan. Su wennuan took the child and stared at his back until he slowly left.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She let go of Tian Tian''s hand and strode forward.


    The car has started, Su wennuan is chasing after him desperately, shouting: "ah Jin, pay attention to your health, you''d better go to have a physical examination."


    Fang mujin from the reversing mirror to see her trying to catch up with the appearance of pain, closed his eyes, he knew they would never go back to the past.


    The driver looked back at Fang mujin and whispered: "Sir, shall we stop?"


    "No!"


    "My wife reminds you to pay attention to your health. If you have a physical examination, you can see that she still loves you!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave it alone."


    "Yes


    He loved her, but they could never be together.


    "Mommy, are we leaving uncle Fang and brother?" Tian Tian catches up with Su wennuan and asks with milk.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    "Why? Sweet doesn''t want to be separated from them. "


    Su wennuan looked at the disappearing car and muttered to himself, "Mommy doesn''t want to either."


    "Shall we not leave?"


    Su warm and warm looked down at her daughter''s big eyes full of begging and expectation, but she still refused to say: "no, sometimes we do not has the final say, even if we do not want to leave, we have to leave!"


    "Let''s go. Mommy will take you to your uncle, who will be your closest friend in the future. Remember?"


    "Mommy is the sweetest one!"


    "When Mommy''s gone, your uncle will be your closest friend!"


    "Where is Mommy going? Why isn''t she here?" she asked nervously


    "Mommy means that in the future, Mommy will leave earlier than you when she is older than you."


    "Tiantian won''t let mummy leave, Wuwu... Mummy is not allowed to leave Tiantian. Tiantian is very poor without mummy." The little girl may feel Su wennuan''s sadness, but she cried sadly.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, Mommy is not willing to leave you."


    Su wennuan coaxed the child to sleep and took a taxi to the airport.


    Now she is passive, because she can''t find song you, but song you can find her at any time, so she can only wait now.


    Wait for song youyou to find her, wait for all the dust to settle.


    One day later, Su wennuan arrived in Jiangnan Town, returned to the house where they used to live, and settled down soon.


    Su Jingxuan also came back, asked her what happened, she did not say, only told him to take sweet to find a small city to live a safe life.


    Su Jingxuan vaguely thinks what happened between her and Fang mujin, but he can''t ask anything. He can only wait with Su wennuan. As for what he is waiting for, he doesn''t know.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Instead of waiting for song Youyou, Su wennuan waited for a group of people in black.


    Those people took her to Fang''s villa. Fang''s mother slapped her for some reason when she saw Su wennuan.


    Then gritted his teeth and said: "bitch, quickly hand over the antidote."


    "To live is to endanger the world. Why don''t you die early?"


    "Ah Jin, we are blind. We like a woman like you."


    Su wennuan was dazed by her slaps. When she finally came over, she asked, "what''s the antidote? Don''t you think he''s better? "


    "Bitch, don''t be silly. I''m not talking about Tang Tang, but ah Jin."


    "You''re so cruel. You can''t hurt my grandson. Now you''re hurting my son again!" Fang''s mother was so red that she wanted to eat the bitch in front of her.


    "Ah Jin? Is he... Is he already poisoned? How can it be so fast? It doesn''t mean that it will be a month later... "Su wennuan''s face is pale, but it also reveals that she knows Fang mujin will have poisonous hair sooner or later.


    But why didn''t song youyou come to her? Not to say that before he poisoned her hair, she would give her the antidote, but let ah Jin misunderstand her?

 Chapter 400

    "Well, it''s really you!"


    "Bitch, why do you want my son, why do you want him?"


    "Our Fang family treats you well, and my son treats you well. Why do you want to harm him?"


    "I didn''t... I don''t know what''s going on... I''m also in a mess now..." Su wennuan explained confusedly, but now no one will listen to her explanation. The people of Fang''s family have determined that she poisoned her.


    "Bitch, you don''t admit it. You just let it slip, and now you don''t admit it. Are we fools?"


    "Give me the antidote, or I''ll kill you."


    "It''s really bad luck for us ah Jin to meet you for eight lifetimes."


    "Hand over the antidote quickly, do you hear me?" Fang''s mother holds Su wennuan''s shoulder and shakes it.


    "I don''t have... I don''t have antidote... I don''t know what to do..."


    Pop! Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembled, stretched out her hand and slapped Su wennuan''s face twice.


    "Hand over the antidote quickly, will you?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t!"


    "Can I see ah Jin? How is he now? "


    "Didn''t you copy the antidote given to Tang Tang last time? Why don''t you give it to him? "


    "Bitch, do you really think we''re stupid?"


    "The poisons you gave to Tang Tang and ah Jin are two kinds of poisons, but now you only give one kind of antidote. It''s strange that it can work."


    "It doesn''t work?" Su wennuan fully understands why song youyou gave the antidote to her at first, but she left it. No matter how many copies she made, she couldn''t get rid of Fang mujin''s poison.


    "Bitch, you don''t have to load any more, give me the antidote quickly!"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t!"


    "Come on, put her in the basement and starve her for three days and three nights. I see how long she can last. This bitch never sees the coffin and tears."


    "Yes


    "Mrs. Fang, would you please let me meet ah Jin? I''m really worried about him! "


    "Hum, don''t give me false mercy. If you really care about him, you won''t poison him ruthlessly!"


    "Madam Fang, I beg you!"


    "Go away, take her down!"


    As time goes by, Su wennuan is really locked up in the basement. Fang''s mother will force her to hand over the antidote every day.


    Su wennuan can''t give the antidote at all. In fact, she is also waiting for the antidote. Why doesn''t song youyou appear?


    Do you want to see her suffer a few more days?


    What happened to Fang mujin?


    If he really died, will song youyou''s treacherous plan not succeed soon?


    Is he locked up by Fang''s mother and song youYou can''t find her?


    Su wennuan''s questions?


    On the third night, the door of the basement was pushed open again. It was Fang Mu who came in, but Su wennuan had no strength to get up.


    After two days and three nights, she knew that she was not far away from death.


    "Slut, still won''t say it?"


    "Are you really going to starve here?"


    "Don''t you care about your daughter?"


    "Su wennuan, to tell you the truth, I have never seen such a cruel woman as you!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you hand in the antidote?"


    "As long as you hand in the antidote, I promise to let you live." This is Fang''s final compromise. She can spare the life of this bitch in order to save her son''s life.


    Su wennuan raised her head difficultly and said in a weak tone: "cough... Water... The antidote is..."


    "Where is the antidote? Say it


    "In... Cough... Water... I want water..." Su wennuan felt that she was dying of thirst. Her throat was dry and sticky. If she didn''t drink water again, she would really die.


    Fang''s mother said excitedly: "water, go to get her water, go quickly... Don''t let her die..."


    "Yes


    Fang''s mother is afraid that Su wennuan will die suddenly at this moment, and no one will be able to save Fang mujin.


    Soon someone brought warm water, and Su wennuan drank it in small mouthfuls. Slowly, he felt as if he had come back to life.


    "Say, where is the antidote!"


    "Let me see ah Jin for the last time. I''ll tell him myself!"


    "No, who knows what tricks they''ll play!" Fang Mu refused directly.


    "Mrs. Fang, I don''t even have the strength to speak now. What tricks can I play when you answer?"


    "If you don''t let me see him, I won''t die!"


    Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, but has nothing to do, has to telephone to agree.


    "Take her out and go to the hospital now!"


    "Yes


    At the hospital, Fang mujin is lying in a coma on the bed. Su wennuan is helped in by two people. When she sees his pale and thin appearance, her eyes are red.


    "How long has he been in a coma? When will I wake up! "


    "Hum, you still have the face to ask, when he wakes up depends on when you hand in the antidote!"


    "You''ve seen the person, hand over the antidote quickly!"


    "Can I talk to him if I want to?"


    "No way, Su nuannan. What are you up to?"


    Fang''s mother said impatiently, "I tell you it''s better not to delay. You can''t escape here."


    "If ah Jin has any problems, I want your family to pay for their lives!"


    "I just want to talk with him, and then I''ll tell you where the antidote is!"


    Fang''s mother stared at Su wennuan''s eyes for a long time. Her eyes were scarlet. She wanted to eat her appearance. For a long time, she finally compromised and said, "go ahead! I''ll give you ten minutes! "


    The ward is quiet. Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin who is unconscious. Her tears blur her eyes.


    Saw her holding his hand, choked said: "Jin, you must be strong, I will save you!"


    "No matter how hard song youyou will make me, I will save you!"


    "She wants us to live and die. I don''t want to live in a world without you, so let me go first."


    "Although we are predestined, I don''t regret loving you in my life!"


    "There are too many difficulties among us. Song youyou''s obstruction and distrust between us make us unable to do it again!"


    "But it''s worth having loved. Some people don''t know the taste of love all their lives!" Su wennuan holds Fang mujin''s hand and kisses it gently. Tears wet the back of his hand.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Fang''s mother said with a cold face: "time is up, don''t leave ink, hand over the antidote quickly."


    "Su wennuan, if you still have a little conscience, hand over the antidote. Ah Jin''s love for you is very clear. Please let him live."


    Su wennuan looked at the unconscious man on the hospital bed, wiped the tears in his eyes, turned around and said to Fang''s mother: "the antidote is not in my hand, but I can get it!"


    "You tell us the location and I''ll send someone to get it!"


    "If I hadn''t gone myself, they wouldn''t have handed over the antidote!"


    "Who are they?" Fang''s mother asked warily.

 Chapter 401

    Su warm Leng for a while, always dare not say Song Youyou, for fear that she will be adverse to the children, he said: "black market drug sellers, they only sell acquaintances, strangers give no more money to sell."


    "You''d better not take pictures of too many people following me. The other side is very alert. Once they find that someone is following them and let them hide, even I can''t get the antidote. If I can''t get the antidote, you know the consequences!"


    Fang''s mother immediately opened her eyes and said, "how can I not follow you? In case you run away, where can I find someone?"


    "Su wennuan, I warn you that you''d better not play tricks."


    "You should know that if you dare to run away, I won''t be soft on your daughter and brother!"


    Su wennuan listened to Fang''s mother''s threat and looked back at Fang mujin who was unconscious on the hospital bed. After a long time, she turned around and said, "Madam Fang, if you delay any longer, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Hum!" Fang''s mother turned and whispered to the bodyguard at the door. The man nodded and left quickly.


    After a while, Fang''s mother handed her a black coat and said, "wear this coat. There is a tracking and positioning system hidden in the button. Go to the black market and trade by yourself. Come back as soon as you get the medicine!"


    "If I find you playing tricks, watch out for your daughter''s life!"


    "I can tell you that they are in my hands now." Fang''s mother says, and takes out a picture from her pocket. The picture shows sweet and her brother tied up in the basement.


    Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and she said: "did you kidnap them?"


    "For the sake of my son, I can do everything, and it''s nothing if I use some extraordinary means."


    "You... I will bring you back the antidote, but you are not allowed to hurt them."


    Su wennuan comes out of the hospital and turns aimlessly on the street. Although she escapes from Fang''s mother on the pretext, she doesn''t know where song youyou is.


    At this moment, she hopes that song youYou can come to her as soon as possible. Although song youyou''s coming to find her means her bad luck, as long as she thinks of Fang mujin who is unconscious on the bed, she thinks that everything is worth it.


    Just thinking about it, there was a huge pain in the back of his brain. As soon as it was dark, Su wennuan was unconscious.


    "Wake up... Wake up quickly... How can you sleep like a dead pig..." Su Nuan vaguely heard someone calling her and pushing her.


    Song you you kicked two feet, see she did not wake up, then impatiently said: "wake her up."


    Hua La, a bucket of cool ice water splashed on Su wennuan''s body, made her wake up instantly.


    I saw her confused looking around, around the dim, at first did not adapt, for a while to adapt to the dim light.


    The room is dark and damp, with a musty smell. It should be an old house or basement that has been idle for a long time.


    "Awake? You have a sound sleep Song you''s sarcastic voice came from his head.


    Su wennuan held back the pain of the back of her head and looked up stiffly. There was an old-fashioned light bulb hanging on the roof. The light was right in her eyes. She reached out to block it. After a while, she could see the person on the top of her head.


    "Song Youyou, is that you?"


    "What else?"


    "If I''m right, you''ve had a hard time these days, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve been beaten, scolded, locked up and starved for three days and nights. I don''t know if Fang mujin will feel sorry for you in the future!"


    Listening to song youyou''s sarcastic tone, Su wennuan''s eyes widened. She knew what happened to her. She just wanted to make her suffer more.


    "When will you give me the antidote?"


    "The antidote will be given to you, but whether you can get it depends on whether you have the courage and luck!"


    "Oh, by the way, I threw your clothes with a tracker. I''m not stupid enough to let those people find my hiding place."


    "In addition, you''d better get the antidote to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise, if you are misunderstood, your daughter and brother''s life will be hard to protect."


    Hearing her warning, Su wennuan suddenly lowered her head to check her clothes. Sure enough, the black coat on her body was missing.


    "How can you give me the antidote?" Su wennuan looks at his former friends and present enemies, and feels sad.


    "Play a game with me, a game you are doomed to die!" Song youyou said the most cruel words.


    Su wennuan knew that she would not be far away from death if she saw song youyou again. Although she was psychologically prepared, she could not help but fear from the bottom of her heart at this moment.


    "What... What game?"


    "The rules of the game are very simple. Prove how much you love Fang mujin. If you move me, I''ll give you the antidote."


    "But the process of the game is a little bit dangerous, you may die at any time, but you can rest assured that if you die in the game, I will still give Fang mujin the antidote, I will keep my word!"


    "But if you are lucky not to die, there is a poison here. As long as you take it, I will also give Fang mujin the antidote!"


    "In short, you have to die for him to live!"


    "If you want to live, he must die. I said that one of you must die."


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou''s more and more cruel eyes. He closes his eyes for a long time before he says plainly: "will I die today?"


    "Yes


    "Yo Yo, I know you hate me. I can die, but can I ask you one last thing?"


    Song youyou listened to Su wennuan''s calm voice, slightly stunned for a moment, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today I''m dead, let it all end, I hope you don''t hurt other people, people''s sins are too much, need to return in the next life!"


    "My life has been full of disasters. I grew up as an orphan, and my fate has been bumpy. Now I''m going to die miserably. Maybe I''ve done too many evils in my last life."


    "Well, your destiny is rough? No one is luckier than you As for how lucky, song youyou did not say, in short, she thought Su Nuan was lucky.


    What she has been dreaming of, but she can''t get it. But song you can always have it easily, and she still has so much. Why should she?


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m not as vicious as you think. Don''t you just worry about your daughter?"


    "When you die, the hatred between us will be gone. I won''t have a problem with a child!"


    "Su wennuan, let''s start. If Fang''s mother can''t wait to kill Tian Tian, don''t blame me!"


    Su wennuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and said, "if you have any tricks, just let it out."

 Chapter 402

    "It''s easy to say, the game is divided into three levels, as long as you can pass smoothly, even if you win, but you don''t have much difference between winning and not winning, anyway, you have to die!" Song youyou held his chest in his hands and said with a relaxed face, as if he were discussing the weather today.


    "Which three levels?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s very simple. As long as you really love him, it''s not difficult for you at all." Song youyou said with a face of schadenfreude.


    "Here, there are games specially prepared for you!"


    "The first level is specially prepared for you. Do you see the snake pool in front of you? As long as you jump in and come out alive, you will win." Song youyou said, pointing to a huge barrel in front of him.


    The wooden barrel is as big as an ancient bath barrel. It is full of all kinds of snakes, big and small. They are all black and full of scarlet cores, making a terrifying hiss.


    Su wennuan''s face turned pale when she saw this scene. She instinctively retreated and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Are you afraid? These and what I''ve met before can be regarded as a small Witch


    "Do you know what Fang mujin did to me?"


    "He prepared a huge snake pond three meters wide and three meters deep, and let people throw me into it and be bitten by ten thousand snakes. Do you know the feeling of panic and despair?"


    "You don''t know, people who haven''t experienced it will never know!"


    "So, today I''m going to let you know." Song youyou has a ferocious face and a vicious light in his eyes.


    Su wennuan is so scared that she turns pale and sweats. She has imagined that song youyou will try her best to torture her, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a vicious and terrible way.


    Although she was an orphan from childhood, she was not spoiled and raised, but most people were born with the fear of snakes.


    Song youyou looked at Su wennuan and said, "don''t worry, as long as you''re lucky, you won''t be bitten to death. For example, I''m not alive."


    "So, I''ve specially prepared the back two passes for you, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Don''t you love him very much? Let me see how much you love him


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. I''ll take a picture of your death and show it to Fang mujin. Let him see how the woman he drove away is dying for him." Song youyou said lightly.


    "What, you... Why are you doing this?"?? Isn''t it enough that I''m dead? "


    "Not enough, far from enough."


    "I said that you have done me a lot of harm. I want to get back a thousand times and a hundred times." Song youyou''s eyes are wide open and his face is ferocious.


    "Song Youyou, don''t you just want me to die? Can''t I die in front of you now?"


    "No, it''s too cheap for you to die happily."


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou''s eyes, his lips trembling and unable to speak.


    At the same time, song youyou was staring at Su wennuan. After a while, he said, "do you think about it?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave now, but then Fang mujin will die."


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, you still haven''t made a choice. I''ll take it as your default to choose your own life. Then I''ll leave, and I promise you that you will never find me." The implication of this sentence is that if you can''t find her, you will never find an antidote. Fang mujin must die.


    As time goes by, Su wennuan stares at the pool of poisonous snakes. She is not afraid of death, but of poisonous snakes.


    "Three... Two... One..." Song youyou has started the countdown.


    "Three minutes is up. Have you made your choice?"


    Su wennuan turns her head and stares at Song youyou''s vicious eyes. Her eyes tremble. She doesn''t understand how much song youyou hates her before she comes up with this way to torture her.


    "It seems that you still love yourself a little more!"


    "Look up and let Fang mujin have a look. In fact, you don''t love him much!" Song youyou takes out a camera to aim at Su wennuan''s pale face and says sarcastically.


    Su wennuan immediately turned his head and said in a panic: "don''t shoot me, don''t shoot me!"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will see you selfish?"


    "In fact, you don''t love him as much as you think. You just talk about it. Only Fang mujin, that fool, believes that you love him."


    At the end of the speech, song youyou suddenly pointed the camera at his face and said, "Fang mujin, do you remember me?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m song youyou. I''m not dead yet!"


    "In fact, I thank you for giving me to boss mo. if not, how could I be reborn?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve poisoned your son and you, but this stupid woman has to be at my mercy to save you."


    "I asked her to tell you that Tang Tang''s poison was from her. I think it will cause misunderstanding between you."


    "Because, looking at you pain is my greatest happiness!"


    "But this time I may have miscalculated. Su wennuan doesn''t love you so much. Before your life and her life, she still chose herself."


    Song youyou is saying, Su wennuan suddenly said: "I jump!"


    "What?" Song youyou was stunned for a moment. He reacted quickly and said with a smile, "Yo, I guess I''m wrong. Are you still very affectionate?"


    Then, she pointed the camera at herself and said playfully, "Fang mujin, do you see it?"


    "How much does this woman love you? She''s not afraid of poisonous snakes for you. It''s an unforgettable love. But it''s a pity that she will die soon. She died for you!"


    "You should feel heartache. What I want is this feeling. The more heartache you feel, the happier I will be."


    Then she pointed the camera at Su wennuan and said, "let''s go. Let''s show him how his beloved woman was bitten by ten thousand snakes."


    Su wennuan watched song youyou fall into madness, especially when she aimed the camera at her face like a perverted murderer.


    "Song Youyou, did you look at your face in the mirror? Do you know how ugly you are? "


    Pop! The sound of a loud slap echoes in the empty basement, and Su Nuan''s mouth bleeds.


    "Ugly? Ha ha ha, you dare say I''m ugly, you are beautiful, but you can only kneel at my feet and beg for a living when you are beautiful. "


    "When you are bitten by snakes, do you dare to call me ugly?"


    The next second, song youyou''s eyes flashed a poisonous light, suddenly yelled: "somebody, throw her to me!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 403

    Soon the two killers at the door, one on the left and the other on the right, put Su warm up and walked forward quickly.


    "Ah... Put me down... Help..." Su wennuan screamed out of instinct.


    Song youyou is holding the camera, shooting while explaining: "Fang mujin, do you see it? Su Nuan is about to be thrown in. She is very scared now, but no one will come to save her! "


    "Can''t you see? Don''t worry, I''ll zoom in and let you see clearly how she was eaten by those snakes. "


    While talking, Su wennuan has been carried to the side of the oversized wooden barrel. They point their toes and lift people up before throwing Su wennuan in.


    "Ah... Help..." Su Nuan was thrown down in the moment, has been afraid of changing the tone, keep screaming for help.


    Song youyou immediately came forward with a camera and asked people to move a chair. She stood on the chair and pointed the camera at the dense group of snakes below to take a serious picture.


    Su wennuan''s whole body was already covered with large and small snakes. She was so scared that she kept screaming, jumping and struggling. There was no blood on her scared face. Her frightened expression seemed to see death.


    "Fang mujin, do you see her expression? She is very afraid, very desperate, she is waiting for you to save her, but you will not come to save her, other people will not save her, she can only be so painful and scared to die a little bit


    "Ah... Help... Don''t bite me... Help..."


    "Ah... Ah..." Su Nuan''s scream came from the barrel.


    Song youyou looked at her being bitten by snakes, and her eyes glowed bloodthirsty. Suddenly, a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "give her something more."


    "Yes


    Soon, the two killers came over with a sack. They saw that the sack was yellow, dirty and smelly. The most important thing was that the surface of the sack kept wriggling, and they knew that it was filled with living things.


    They came close to the cask and stood on two stools. Then they took out a dagger and cut a long hole on the old sack. In an instant, all the snakes were pouring into the cask like running water.


    "Ah... Help..." the snakes fell from the air on Su wennuan''s head, and from her collar into her whole body, which made Su wennuan collapse and scream.


    At this moment, she really wanted to be killed. When the snakes covered her whole body, Su wennuan thought of death. In fact, she did the same.


    She would rather die now than suffer this kind of inhuman torture. She tried her best to hit the edge of the barrel, but she didn''t expect to knock herself to death, but she knocked over the barrel.


    "Ah... Help me..." followed by song youyou''s scream. She was also afraid of poisonous snakes.


    At the moment when the barrel was knocked over, all the snakes climbed out. Song youyou jumped three feet high and ran to the door to escape the danger.


    She stood outside the door and yelled, "get rid of them, hurry up..."


    "Wait a minute, bring that bitch out to me. You can''t let her die so cheaply, bitch. Let me deal with her!" Song youyou cried with lingering fear.


    At this time, Su wennuan has fainted in the group of snakes with swollen forehead. They use a torch to drive away the snakes around her. Then one person resists her and the other uses a torch to drive away the snakes.


    It took about an hour to get rid of the snakes in the house. Song youyou was relieved and continued to pretend to be a tiger.


    "Make her clear, dare to frighten me, and see how I toss her!"


    "It''s too cheap for her to die in this way. There are two levels specially prepared for her."


    With a crash, a bucket of ice water poured down from head to foot. The comatose woman frowned slightly and her fingers trembled slightly, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Pour her another bucket."


    With a crash, another bucket of ice water poured down. This time, Su wennuan woke up completely.


    "Cough... Help... Help me..." as soon as she woke up, she called for help. It was obvious that she was still in the panic.


    "I... cough... Am I dead?"


    Song youyou looked at her consciousness is not fully awake, a foot on her wet face, gnashing his teeth said: "you are not dead!"


    "If you don''t feel pain, pain is not dead!" As she said that, her feet pushed harder.


    "Oh... Cough... Let me go..." Su wennuan woke up and patted song youyou''s shoes with her hands.


    "Just wake up. It''s just the first level. How can I make you die so easily? There''s a sea of fire waiting for you. I don''t think you can continue to be lucky."


    Song youyou raised his foot and kicked Su wennuan''s stomach. He said: "since he''s not dead, he still can''t get up. He pretends to be pathetic."


    "I''m not Fang mujin. If you pretend to be pitiful, I''ll hate you even more. I won''t be pitiful."


    "Cough... Oh... Pain..." Su wennuan covered her stomach, frowned, and groaned on the ground for a long time.


    Song youyou grabs her wet hair and forces Su wennuan to look forward. She points to a road paved with wooden boards and says: "from this end to that end, even if you pass the second level."


    Su wennuan endured the pain of her whole body and the blood of her head. She reluctantly opened her eyes, which were glued together by the blood, and looked at the road of her fingers.


    In front of me is a 20 meter long road made of wood. The wood is not terrible. What''s terrible is that it is covered with thick, thin and sharp blades. This blade is like a shaving blade, which is light and sharp.


    I''m afraid I''ll die to insist on the third level if I walk over here!


    Song youyou looked at the shock and fear in Su wennuan''s eyes and continued: "for the sake of our friends, I''ll let you have a rest and introduce the third level to you by the way."


    "The third pass is called huohai for short!"


    "See this?" Song youyou takes out a small golden bottle from his pocket and shakes it in front of Su wennuan. Then he throws it into the flaming fire in front of him.


    "This is an empty bottle made of gold. The liquid in the bottle is the vaccine to detoxify Fang mujin. Now I throw it into the fire. It depends on your ability to take it out."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that there is only one bottle of antidote. If you delay for a long time, the antidote vaccine will heat up and deteriorate in the fire and lose its effect, but no wonder I do!" Song youyou shrugged and said with a relaxed face.

 Chapter 404

    "Song Youyou, you are so mean!" Su wennuan''s angry eyes are wide open, and he stares at Song youyou''s eyes viciously. The fire is burning in his eyes, like the light of poison and hate.


    "I warn you, if you don''t save ah Jin after I die, I will turn into a ghost and ask for your life every night!"


    "When you sleep every night, you''d better close the doors and windows, because I will always stand in front of your doors and windows and stare at you with this kind of eyes until you are scared to death."


    Su wennuan''s voice is hoarse and deep, her eyes are horrible and resentful, and her blood is shining all over now, which is really similar to that of a fierce ghost. Song youyou trembles and can''t help but step back.


    "You... You shut up, less... Less nonsense!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll prevent you from reincarnation in your next life."


    For ever and ever, he calmed down and suddenly squeezed the warm chin of his su *, and looked at him in a vicious way. "I heard that cutting the hands and feet of adults into adults and putting them in the jar, and inserting them from the top of the sky, will never survive."


    "Su wennuan, I warn you not to play tricks, or you won''t try to save Fang mujin even if you die."


    "Do you want to go or not?" Song youyou pointed to the road with blades in front of him and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Su wennuan stares at Song youyou''s eyes for a long time. He doesn''t say anything. He just stands up from the ground and walks forward step by step.


    Coming to the road covered with blades, Su wennuan slowly raised one foot and hesitated for a long time.


    Song you you is holding a video camera close shooting, would not miss any details and expression changes.


    "What? Dare not? "


    "If you don''t dare, you can give up now, but if you give up, you will watch Fang mujin die." When song youyou said these sarcastic words, he did not forget to take the camera seriously.


    Su wennuan turned to the camera and said, "Song Youyou, remember what you said. If I die and you don''t save him, I will turn into a ghost and ask for your life."


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until you die first!"


    Song youyou looks at Su wennuan and stares at her with big eyes. He finally compromises and says, "don''t worry, my purpose is to make him feel worse than death. How can I not save him?"


    "If I want both of you to die, why bother? Do you think it''s hard for these top killers behind me to kill you two? "


    Su wennuan looks at the four men behind song youyou. They are really cold-blooded and merciless. They should be killers who kill countless people. If song youyou really wants to avenge the killers, he won''t play so many tricks.


    "Su wennuan, don''t delay my dinner time, either hurry up or go away!" Song youyou seems a little impatient.


    Su wennuan looked down at the sharp blade with cold light at her feet. She closed her eyes and stepped on her right foot. When the sole of her foot touched the edge of the blade, she instinctively stopped.


    Then he bit his teeth and forced himself to step down. The tip of the knife cut her delicate skin, and a drop of blood slowly flowed down the blade.


    "Ah... Um..."


    Bean big sweat instantly crawls over the forehead, pale face, painful expression all means that she is suffering at the moment.


    "Step down and you''re tickling?"


    "I said don''t delay my dinner time. If you can''t afford it, go now!" Song Youyou, who was watching, squatted down to take a close-up picture of Su wennuan''s bleeding under his feet with the camera, while sneering, as if it was a simple thing.


    Su wennuan groaned bitterly. She closed her eyes and stopped for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and stepped on the blade firmly with all the weight of her right foot.


    "Ah..." Su Nuan''s shrill scream sounded in the room, and the pain seemed to be more than that when she gave birth.


    Song youyou''s eyes shot a bloodthirsty light. He immediately drew the lens closer to her bleeding right foot and sighed: "tut tut... It must be very painful. The blade pierced the whole sole of your foot. There are three tips on your foot. How terrible!"


    "Warm, does it hurt?"


    "Otherwise, give up. Fang mujin doesn''t trust you. He doesn''t really love you at all. Is it worth it for him?"


    "Are you stupid? I''m not going to make that sacrifice for a man. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve photographed your sacrifice and dedication. In the future, he won''t see that you''ve ever paid for him."


    "Such a clear picture, across the screen feel pain, Fang mujin must be very distressed?"


    "Well, I really love you two, but I can''t help it. Who let you offend me?"


    "Keep going. Don''t listen. There''s still a long way to go." Song you you said while shooting, did not feel that what he did was cruel and terrifying.


    Su wennuan clenched her fists tightly. She was too painful to concentrate. So she didn''t hear song youyou''s sarcastic remarks. Now she is still painful.


    Take a deep breath. She slowly raises her left foot and shakes her body violently. Su wennuan tries to find her balance, but she still falls down.


    Fortunately, she supported herself on the ground with her hands, otherwise she would be covered with blood holes now.


    "Ah..." her hands were pierced by the blade, causing great pain, which made her scream and nearly fainted.


    "Tut Tut, why are you so careless?"


    "Now my hand is broken, too, poor thing!"


    "But fortunately, I didn''t hurt my face. If I hurt my face, I''ll feel sorry for you. After all, it''s this beautiful little face that you seduce men with."


    Su wennuan clenched his silver teeth, and his chest heaved violently. He used all his strength to pull his hand off the blade, which brought another heartbreaking pain.


    Song youyou is tired of shooting. He hands the camera to the killer beside him to continue shooting. He holds his chest in his hands and stands by to watch the play. His pleasant expression is almost like moving a bench and eating melon seeds.


    One step... Two steps... Three steps


    One meter... Two meters... Three meters


    Su wennuan''s body is full of scars, countless cuts and bloodstains, which makes her look like she is climbing out of the blood pool.


    She felt that she was about to die, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t give up. She still raised her blood red feet and walked forward.


    There are two meters left, and she will win with two meters left. Insist, insist!


    Su wennuan not only told herself to insist, but she fell down one meter away from the end. She fell face down on the tip of countless knives. This time, she never got up again.


    For a long time, there was no more movement in the room. Song youyou put down his hands and looked, but he was not too close. He said to the people behind him, "go up and see what''s going on?"

 Chapter 405

    Two people come forward to check, the facial expression says: "already died!"


    Song youyou''s eyes widened, and his smile froze. He was obviously surprised: "dead!"


    "I was stabbed by a knife. How could I die so soon?"


    "Would you like to reconfirm?"


    Two people probe nose breath again, feel pulse, final affirmation: "already died indeed!"


    "Miss Song, do you want us to get rid of the body?" One of them asked without expression. The tone and attitude seemed to be asking whether to eat noodles or rice today.


    Song youyou stares at the bloody corpse in a daze. She doesn''t want to kill people so quickly. She doesn''t expect that the biggest enemy in this life will die quietly in front of her. Her heart is so... Miserable!


    Yes, it''s hard. It doesn''t start as she expected, and it doesn''t have the pleasure of revenge. It''s depressing in her heart. It seems that a big stone has fallen down, and she can''t breathe.


    There were also pictures of going to school together, eating together, helping each other, and sisterhood when they were in college.


    The man looked at her in a daze and asked again, "Miss Song, does the body need to be disposed of? If found out, it will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Song youyou''s face is a little pale, and her mood is also a little nervous. She swallows her saliva, purses her dry lips, and asks, "how to deal with it? Find a place to bury it? "


    The man replied, "don''t be so troublesome. Sinking the corpse into the sea is the best way to solve the problem."


    "Throw... Into the sea?" Song youyou''s eyes widened and his face turned white again.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    The man frowned and continued, "then divide the corpses and run into the wilderness. These corpses are the favorite of wild animals in the mountains."


    "Divide... Divide the body?"


    "It''s not... It''s not... It''s not!!" Song youyou''s head is like a rattle. These people refresh her understanding of cruelty.


    "Is there a better way to deal with Miss Song''s problem?"


    "Burying the body is easy to find, and the burying process is more alert."


    "Then... What should we do?"


    "I said the best way is to throw the body into the sea."


    Song youyou stared at the bloody figure, hesitated again and again, then said: "then... Then... Then throw... Into the sea."


    "Yes They don''t talk too much nonsense. They carry Su wennuan out of the sack.


    Song youyou looked at the place where the two people passed, leaving traces of blood on the ground. The gray sack was also red with blood. She was stunned and asked, "do you want to deal with it now?"


    "Late at night, there are so many people now!"


    "I... can I go to sea with you tonight?"


    "You''re going to throw the body yourself?"


    "No... no, I just want to see her die with my own eyes!"


    Late at night, dark as ink, a small boat appeared on the sea covered by storm.


    Suddenly, two big and one small figures came out of the cabin in raincoats. Two tall black figures carried a mass of black sacks close to the side of the boat, while the shorter figure stood watching.


    With a puff, the sack sank into the sea, half a meter high water was splashed on the sea, and the surrounding sea water was also beating the hull in the fierce wind and waves. The hull suddenly shook violently, like the last curse of the dead.


    Rainy day and dark night bring song youyou a great sense of fear. She stands on the deck of crazy swing and shouts, "go, go, the waves are too big. I''m afraid the boat will turn over."


    The boat left quickly, and the sea became calm as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly another boat came near quietly. A dark figure jumped into the water, swam flexibly and dived quickly. He picked up the gradually sinking sack and floated out of the sea. He put on another person and pulled it up.


    "Boss, where are you going next?"


    "Pull in!"


    "Leave the body at the gate of the police station!"


    "Yes


    In the huge rain, an unlicensed silver gray vehicle suddenly stopped at the gate of the police station, dropped a sack and left at a high speed.


    "Who?"


    "What is this?"


    "Go... Go after..."


    "These gangsters are more and more daring to throw their bodies at the gate of the police station!"


    There was a commotion at the door of the police station. The arresting person and the corpse collector suddenly heard a weak cough in the sack, which made everyone dare not breathe. Was it a fake corpse.


    "Team Zhou, not dead, still angry!"


    "Come on, call an ambulance and get to the hospital!" The man called team Zhou yelled. His first reaction was to save people first.


    At three o''clock the next afternoon, two men in police uniforms were wandering in the hospital corridor.


    "Have you caught the gangster?"


    "No, it rained heavily last night. The car drove so fast that they ran away."


    "Did you get the monitoring along the way?"


    "Yes, but it''s an unlicensed car. We can''t find anything. Besides, it rained heavily last night and the road was washed clean by rain. It''s hard to find any evidence."


    "Well, continue to investigate. The firemen are too rampant. We must catch them."


    "Is the woman in there awake? Who is she? How can you get into trouble with these gangsters? "


    "I haven''t woken up yet. The woman''s wound is too heavy. She has more than 100 wounds all over her body. She''s out of danger for the time being, but I''ll tell her if she can wake up, so I don''t know her identity yet."


    "But I''ve sent someone for screening, and I hope to get the results as soon as possible!"


    Several people talked about it, and then told the doctor to take good care of the patient. As soon as there was a situation, they immediately reported it, left two people to protect the patient''s safety, and they left.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang, this is the second branch of the imperial capital. Please come to the first people''s Hospital of the imperial capital as soon as possible. We need to ask you to confirm your injured identity."


    "What hurt, man or woman? What does it have to do with me? How can I confirm my identity? "


    "It''s very likely that the injured person is your fiancee. We can''t confirm the identity of the injured person now, so please come to confirm it. If you know the injured person, please inform the family members as soon as possible."


    "Fiancee? You''re mistaken. I''m married and I have a two-and-a-half-year-old


    "But we saw your report in the magazine. Even if she is not your fiancee, she should be someone you know. I hope you can cooperate with the police investigation."


    "All right, I''ll come over!"


    When Fang Chengzhe arrived at the hospital, a policewoman in uniform said skillfully and politely, "Hello, Mr. Fang, please follow me."

 Chapter 406

    "This is the ward. Do you know the people in it?" The policewoman pointed to the woman in the hospital bed through the window.


    Fang Chengzhe looked up casually. At the first glance, he didn''t care. He just glanced at what he didn''t know. He opened his mouth to say that he didn''t know, but suddenly turned back and widened his eyes.


    "Su Nuan Nuan"!!! How could it be her? " Fang Chengzhe opened the door in shock.


    "It seems that you really know her. Can you tell her family to come?"


    Fang Chengzhe pushed the door in and stood by the bed, looking at the woman with slight scratches on her face and frowning.


    "What''s the matter with her? Injured or sick? Why did you inform me? " The man''s doubt, more than a year did not see, did not expect her to become this half dead appearance.


    "Last night, a silver gray unlicensed car left her at the gate of the police station. When we found out, she was just like this. She was on the verge of death


    "We sent her to the hospital, but we searched her whole body and found no identity related documents, so we had to check them one by one. Later we saw your photos in the magazine, so we contacted you to confirm her identity and inform her family as soon as possible, so we should investigate the case as soon as possible."


    Fang Chengzhe stares at the bandage on the hand she is dribbling, and there are knife wounds on the back of her hand. He can''t imagine what her body looks like.


    At this moment, he even thought of the year when he first met her. He didn''t want to get engaged to her. He wanted to design and kill her, but in the end he hurt others and himself, and he almost lost his life.


    If she hadn''t helped him drive away the poisonous snake, sucked out the blood and saved him from the trap, I''m afraid he would have become a pile of bones by now.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Fang?"


    "Ah? What did you just say? I''m a little shocked to see her like this. I''m not listening to you. "


    The policewoman repeated what she had just said. Fang Chengzhe frowned and said, "she is an orphan. She has no family and no parents. She has only one foster parent. She was arrested long ago when she heard that she had committed a crime."


    "And who are you of her?"


    "I was... Her former fiance, but later separated for various reasons."


    "How is Miss Su usually? Do you have any enemies?"


    "Enemy? I don''t think so? " Fang Chengzhe frowned and thought deeply.


    Since that night, he went abroad for nearly a year before he came back. At that time, a foreign project broke out. He was very busy. After that, he couldn''t get in touch with her. Originally, he and Su wennuan were also underground lovers. Slowly, he didn''t want this dew marriage.


    When he returned home, he didn''t think of Su wennuan any more. It was also some time ago that he heard that Tang Tang was ill. When he heard from his family, he realized that Su wennuan and Fang mujin had made up again and gave birth to a son. After hearing this, he was agitated for two days and the matter passed away.


    But a few days later, he heard another news, saying that Tang Tang''s poison was su wennuan''s. later, the child got well, and she was driven away by Fang''s family.


    When I see her again, that''s what she looks like now.


    Is Fang mujin responsible for her appearance now? Or is Fang mujin''s parents letting her go in the open, but taking revenge on her grandson in the dark?


    Otherwise, how could a woman provoke such a vicious enemy? No matter how big the hatred is, it will kill her and cut her to pieces.


    This kind of deep hatred, in addition to the family, there should be no?


    The police didn''t know his guesses and ideas, just as he didn''t know anything.


    "Since she has no parents or family, please inform her relatives and friends to come as soon as possible. The doctor said that she was seriously injured this time. It depends on luck if she can wake up."


    "We can investigate the case as soon as possible, but we are not responsible for taking care of the patients."


    "I can take care of her. I''m her best friend. She''s an orphan. She has no parents and no relatives since childhood. Now I''m afraid no one is willing to take care of a half dead patient except me."


    "OK, come to the police station to go through the formalities later, and you can take the patient away. But when the patient wakes up, please let us know as soon as possible. We can only know what happened to her from the patient''s mouth."


    "Don''t worry, when she wakes up, I''ll let you know as soon as possible!"


    After the police left, Fang Chengzhe immediately sent someone to clean up a clean and remote villa, and in the villa with a professional medical staff, just took the person in the past.


    He''s not sure what happened to Su wennuan, and he doesn''t know if it was the Fang family, so he wants to find out what''s going on there before he makes his next plan.


    hospital.


    "Mrs. Fang, someone just handed me this bag to you at the gate of the hospital, saying that there is something you want in it." A little nurse in a hurry handed a handbag to Fang''s mother.


    "What is it? Who gave it to you? " Fang''s mother asked, puzzled and agitated.


    It''s been a day and a night since Su wennuan left. She doesn''t wait until now, and the tracking signal has disappeared. She guesses that she probably ran away, but she doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, Su Jingxuan and Tiantian are under her control. That woman shouldn''t dare to leave her brother and daughter behind.


    Last night, she sent someone out to look for it, but now there is no result, but she has to wait for an inexplicable handbag, which was sent anonymously by a stranger.


    When I opened the bag, I saw a box with a transparent glass tube in it. It was filled with light blue at night. Fang''s mother frowned strangely.


    I saw a card in the box with a few simple words on it


    Zhang Xuehua immediately widened her eyes and her hands trembled with excitement. After a while, she reacted and ran to the doctor''s office. She hoped that it was really an antidote.


    "Dr. Huang, look at this. Is it ah Jin''s detoxification vaccine?"


    Looking at her excited appearance, the doctor first calmed her down, then sent someone to the experimenter to test the drug, and asked the source of the drug.


    Fang''s mother said as she did, and soon two doctors came out with the antidote and said to Dr. Huang, "director Huang, this is really a vaccine to overcome the virus in Mr. Fang''s body."


    "Really? That''s great. Give Mr. Fang an antidote vaccine as soon as possible! "


    Fang''s mother was very excited when she heard this. She kept on saying thank God and praying for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    "Doctor, you must save my son. I put all my hopes on you."


    "Mrs. Fang, don''t worry. As long as you have this antidote, Mr. Fang will be OK."

 Chapter 407

    Three days later, Fang mujin wakes up from a coma and shouts warm first.


    Fang''s mother was excited and tasted, and she said, "what a fool! That woman almost killed you. You still miss her!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. It''s lucky that my son can wake up."


    "What? If I don''t force her like that, can the woman hand over the antidote? But for me, would your son wake up? "


    "Keke... Keke..." Fang mujin coughed lightly, but she didn''t fully wake up.


    "Ah Jin, how do you feel, headache? Do you feel dizzy? where are you not feeling well? I''ll call the doctor


    "Go and call the doctor!" She happily instructed Fang Fu, who went out to call the doctor with a smile on his face.


    Fang mujin shakes her heavy forehead. After adapting to the light in the room, she looks around in the ward first. She doesn''t see the person she wants to see. Suddenly, she is disappointed.


    His eyes and movements were in the eyes of Fang''s mother. She turned her lips and said, "don''t look, she''s not here. That bitch doesn''t know where she''s gone for a long time."


    "Fortunately, she handed in the antidote, otherwise I want her to look good."


    Fang mujin frowned and said in a hoarse voice, "what have you done to her?"


    "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just asked her to hand over the antidote."


    "What antidote? Didn''t she hand in Tang Tang''s antidote long ago? What did you do to her? "


    "Why am I here? Why am I in a coma? What happened during this period? " Fang mujin looks confused, obviously he doesn''t know what happened during the coma.


    "Half a month ago, you suddenly passed out in a coma. When you were sent to the hospital for investigation, you were also injected with the virus vaccine. One of my thoughts was su wennuan, that bitch. She must have poisoned you!"


    "So I just..."


    "No way!" Fang Mu Jin interrupted Fang''s mother''s words before she finished. He firmly believed that Su Nuan would not poison anyone who poisoned him.


    "You''re still protecting her?"


    "She admitted it herself. Is there any fake? If it wasn''t for her, the world couldn''t find the antidote, why would she have it in her hand? " Fang''s mother''s face is angry. In her opinion, her son is really dazzled by Su wennuan.


    Fang mujin''s brow wrinkled deeper, he is still not blind, Su wennuan poisoned him.


    He said impatiently and angrily: "it''s not her. Even if she admits it, you forced it. It''s definitely not her who poisoned me, because I believe her, and she has no reason to do it."


    "If there''s a little bit about Tang Tang that she may have done, it''s because she lost her mind and did something wrong. But how can it be that she poisoned me?"


    "Is it good for her to poison me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Didn''t you trust her when you changed rat poison into milk powder?"


    "She said it herself. After that time, she was desperate and hated you. Instead of being forced by us, she would kill you. As your wife, she can share half of our Fang family''s property. What kind of life can she live with her daughter when she has money? Why should she continue this untrusted marriage with you?"


    Fang mujin listened to Fang''s mother''s words, her eyes were wide open, and her face was very ugly. He still said that she didn''t believe it, but from his injured expression, she knew that these words were a big blow to him, and he was already a little dubious.


    Fang''s mother looks at her son''s injury, and her silent expression is also very distressed. She even laments why her son''s life is bitter and why she falls in love with such a cruel and vicious bad woman.


    Fang Mujin didn''t make complaints about his mother''s Tucao and comfort. After seeing him silent for a long time, she asked, "what about her?" Where is she now? I want to see her. I want to hear her tell me


    "Hum, she''s long gone. Who knows where she''s gone? She''s dead!" Fang''s mother was full of anger and hatred.


    "What have you done to her? Bring her to me quickly Fang mujin''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Fang''s mother knew that her son had misunderstood, so she explained quickly. Of course, she didn''t forget to blame and nag while explaining.


    "What''s your attitude and what do I do to her? What can I do to her? "


    "Did I eat her or kill her?"


    "I told you so long ago that she ran away. What can I do if I don''t believe it?"


    "After you passed out of coma, I had her arrested. She admitted that she had poisoned and agreed to hand over the antidote."


    "It''s just that she can only buy the antidote on the black market herself. She can''t take our people there. Otherwise, the other party will be wary of hiding. I''m afraid she won''t get the antidote in her life."


    "I had no choice but to let her go by herself, but I also installed a tracker on her buttons, but then the signal disappeared and she disappeared. I think she ran away."


    "Fortunately, she still has a little conscience. A stranger has brought the antidote. Seeing that you can wake up safely, I have no time to look for her all over the city."


    Finally, mother Fang added, believe it or not, that''s what happened!!


    "Really?" In the case of no one to see, Fang mujin or dubious.


    Soon, Fang''s father came with the doctor to give Fang mujin a general examination. After the doctor confirmed that it was ok, the elder two wept with joy.


    Fang mujin is a light expression, a heavy look.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while. You can go back and have a rest early. Just let the bodyguard watch outside. It''ll be OK!"


    Fang''s mother didn''t want to leave, but she was later persuaded to leave by Fang''s father.


    After the second elder left, Fang mujin called in the four bodyguards at the door one by one and asked him about the details of his coma. What they said was similar to what Fang''s mother said, and even the details were very detailed. Finally Fang''s mother was convinced that Su wennuan really ran away and was not persecuted by Fang''s mother by unusual means. He was relieved.


    Just recalled his mother''s words, said it was su warm under the poison, his heart or bursts of pain.


    Is it really her?


    This idea appeared only 0.01 seconds and was denied by him. It won''t be her, it must not be her!


    She didn''t believe a word of the dog blood story of murdering her husband and inheriting the legacy.


    Perhaps, what happened to her, she has difficulties, can''t say, just like before she was threatened by song youyou with sweet life, do some things against their wishes, is also so speechless, but make themselves scarred.


    But now that song youyou is dead, who will threaten her?

 Chapter 408

    No matter. Find the person first.


    Thinking of this, Fang mujin is just like Mao saidunkai, eager to find Su wennuan, eager to know if she has any difficulties to do these things.


    "Who? What do you do? " Suddenly there was a shout from the bodyguard outside the door.


    "I... i... I''m a courier..." the courier brother held the package and explained nervously, what''s the big man in it? He needed to hire so many bodyguards. It''s the first time he''s seen him in this battle.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Mr. Fang, there''s a courier out there!"


    "Express? Who sent it? "


    Express brother stretched his head to look inside, want to see the mysterious people inside, while looking at the side of the answer: "is a small Su warm people sent, above also left a phone."


    "Warm? Bring it in


    "Yes


    Fang mujin can''t wait to call the package, which contains a small cardboard box, which also contains a mobile phone sized player.


    what is it? Fang mujin looks at the thing in the hand, a face of don''t understand.


    There are only two very simple switches and volume cases on the player. Fang mujin presses the case to play. First, a whole screen of snowflakes appears on the screen, and then the picture becomes clear.


    Seeing the content on the screen, Fang mujin''s face suddenly changed and her eyes were bigger than the bell.


    The picture is not a video, but two pictures rolling back and forth, one is Su wennuan bitten by a snake, the other is Su wennuan walking on the tip of a knife, two pictures tightly, let Fang mujin taste the feeling of cardiac arrest.


    There''s something wrong with Nuan Nuan. He must go to save her as soon as possible!


    Before I could react, another line of small words appeared on the screen. If you want to save people, now take your mobile phone to the door of the hospital. No one is allowed to take with you, or you will tear up the ticket immediately.


    Fang mujin immediately rolled out of bed and rushed out with her mobile phone. The bodyguard at the door immediately followed him when he saw that he was wearing sick clothes and slippers.


    "Don''t follow or tell anyone." Fang mujin suddenly turned back and roared loudly, out of control like a crazy devil.


    They are still in a daze. Fang mujin looks at the electric shock device and dagger on one of the bodyguards'' waist, takes it up, puts it in her pocket, and runs out quickly.


    Shortly after he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he received a call from those people, a voice processed by a voice changer, asking him to go to the designated time and place to save people alone.


    Fang mujin didn''t care much, and went to the place designated by the other party alone.


    This is a very cheap abandoned factory in the western suburbs. The door of the factory is hidden, and there is a little light inside. Fang mujin pushes the door carefully. Although he knows that there are ambushes here, he really can''t care much now. He is afraid that Su Nuan will die if he comes a second late.


    Those pictures vividly, each one stabbed his heart, each one made him unable to breathe.


    Fang mujin pushed the door in. Before she could resist, she was under the control of her descendants. After all, those behind her were the top killers in the world, which could not be dealt with by an adult male who came from a businessman.


    "What are you..." before the last word was asked, Fang mujin was sealed and tied to the cement column of the old factory.


    Now he can''t speak, can''t move, can only see and hear, only see a big screen at the door.


    Seeing this scene, Fang mujin stares at the end of the day. The scene and the picture are really familiar, just like when he dealt with song youyou.


    His heart had already reached his throat, and the picture on the big screen began to play.


    This time, it''s a video. It''s very emotional. Every picture, every action, every conversation is in his heart.


    Fang mujin''s eyes are scarlet. He wants to roar out loud, and he wants to burst out the murderous spirit in his body. He wants to kill song Youyou, a slut, and cut her into pieces.


    But the reality is cruel after all. He can''t even yell out except for his angry struggle. What''s more, he is said to have killed song youyou and taken revenge on Su wennuan.


    The picture is still playing. When Fang mujin sees Su wennuan as a bloody man and falls on the ground, he stops breathing.


    The man stares at the picture, even dare not blink, for fear of missing the picture of her standing up again.


    His eyes gradually wet, at this moment, he thought that it was not his own escape, nor revenge, he was full of only one idea, stand up, please stand up!


    The picture was frozen in this second for a long time. The picture suddenly became dark and the rain crackled. It was obviously the sea. He saw two people throwing a sack into the sea, smashing a huge spray, and finally sinking into the sea


    Fang mujin stares at the screen, motionless and silent, forgetting to struggle and breathe, as if the world had collapsed and dark


    After the video broadcast, bursts of applause suddenly broke out in the empty factory building. Song youyou came over with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, the scene just now is really wonderful. Mr. Fang''s changeable expression can give you an award."


    "Does it hurt? Is it so painful that I can''t breathe? " Song youyou came near and gently drew a circle in Fang mujin''s heart with his fingertips.


    "Don''t you look at me like that. It''s so scary. It feels like you''re going to eat me."


    "Alas, I also feel sorry for Nuan Nuan. I can''t fall in love with anyone, but I fell in love with you and finally gave my life for you. Although I''m sorry, her silent love for you is quite touching."


    "Do you know why she suffered this? It''s not to save you. She said that as long as I can give you an antidote, she would do anything. It moved me for a while! "


    "Moving is moving, but I can''t give her such a precious antidote for nothing, so I let her play a few games with me. I didn''t expect that she would die at the same age. It''s really a pity."


    "I still remember when I went to school, she told me that she was a heartless woman and would never fall in love with anyone in her life, because with a lover, she had concerns and weaknesses. She did not want her life to be threatened and controlled by others."


    "When she got rid of the Su family, she left the imperial capital to live an ordinary and happy life. What a simple and beautiful wish. But no one thought that she was so stupid. She clearly knew not to fall in love with others, but she still fell in love. After falling in love, she was not only threatened by others, but eventually lost her life!"


    "Do you think she''s stupid? Oh, what a fool Song youyou gently shakes his head and looks sorry. Fang mujin gasps, her eyes are wide open, scarlet and bloodthirsty, just like the devil in hell.

 Chapter 409

    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin almost collapse, continue to say stimulation: "for the warm death I am really sorry, also very sorry, so I buried in the sea."


    "Her greatest wish in her life is freedom. Only when she is thrown into the sea, can she be swallowed by the fish. The full fish will swim all over the world, show her all over China, and let every cell of her be full of freedom."


    "I''m the only one who can be so kind to her. No one else will care about her life."


    Fang mujin seems to be crazy. She suddenly struggles violently. She bows her head and smashes song youyou''s forehead with her own forehead. She just wants to kill her.


    Song youyou was hit unprepared. Although there was no bleeding on her forehead, she swelled a huge bag. She covered her forehead and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "But I don''t want you to be happy. I will live a long life. On the contrary, Su wennuan, the short-lived ghost, has long been thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s hatred and almost stares her eyes out. She thinks with pride that if she regards Tiantian as her daughter, Su wennuan is the biological mother of Tang Tang and Tiantian, and is also the woman he wanted to find when he was young, I don''t know if he would not be angry.


    Think or forget it, if he was really angry, it would not be fun, she also wanted to appreciate his more painful expression.


    But if you don''t say it, you can''t give him the extreme pain. It''s really a tangle!


    Say it or not?


    After struggling for a while, song youyou suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, I heard that you have been looking for your other child. Do you want to know where she is?"


    "Want to know who Tang Tang''s mother is?"


    "They are also in my hands. They are living a life that is not like death!"


    "And I want to tell you one thing. I''m not the little girl you were looking for. Although I was in the same orphanage with that little girl, I didn''t save you when I was a child. Do you want to know who she is?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll feel more heartache after you know it?"


    Song youyou looked at Fang mujin like a trapped animal and said with a smile, "I''d better tell you. This can make your pain more thorough. She is..."


    Boom, the explosion outside the door interrupts song youyou''s words, only to see her flying two meters away by a heat wave. Looking out the window, she is filled with great fear.


    "Bloodthirsty, hawk... Cough... Help... Help me... Help me..."


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "Help... Tianying help me... You come to help me, where are you dead..."


    At this time, a figure rushed into the sea of fire and came to song youyou with lightning speed.


    "Help me... Help me..." Song youyou cried out for help as if he saw hope.


    "Ha ha, help you!"


    "If I had come to save you, there would have been no explosion!"


    "Song Youyou, your running dogs were killed by the explosion. Now no one will come to save you."


    "You... You... You are... Sister Yu? You... Aren''t you dead? " Song you''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the ferocious face in front of him.


    "How can I die before you die?"


    "Before you die, I''m telling you something. The woman you hate most is not dead. She''s still alive." As Yu Jie says, she picks up her mobile phone and shakes it in front of song youyou. It shows Su wennuan being treated in the hospital. Although the woman is in a coma, her face is bloody and doesn''t look like a dead person at all.


    "This... How is it possible... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it..." Song youyou yelled with a broken heart. After a busy circle, his enemy didn''t die, but he was about to die. This is the most painful and unacceptable.


    "As long as I am here, I will make everything impossible possible!"


    "Song Youyou, go to hell!" As soon as sister Yu''s voice fell, a scarlet blood column suddenly flew out of song youyou''s neck more than one meter high. Her body shook violently on the ground, and there was no movement after two shakes.


    The jade elder sister starts to work very hard, almost cuts off her neck, song youyou this evil doer woman, already dead cannot die again.


    Fang mujin can''t hear the conversation between them, and can''t see the face of the woman in black. She only knows that song youyou is dead, completely dead.


    He laughed wildly and heartily. Although his mouth was sealed, he could not smile heartily, but the joy and hatred in his heart all came out of his chest. Even if he could not hear the laughter, sister Yu knew that he was laughing.


    The explosion outside the door is still going on. The temperature inside the room is so high that it''s going to melt people. Sister Yu leaves quickly, but when she passes Fang mujin, she hesitates for a moment and uses the killing dagger to cut the rope on him.


    "It''s up to you to get out alive." With that, sister Yu disappeared into the sea of fire.


    In the hospital.


    "Doctor, what happened to my son? Didn''t you say he wasn''t seriously injured? Why haven''t you woken up yet? "


    "Is the virus in his body relapsed again, you help him detoxify quickly."


    "Wuwuwuwu, why is my life so bitter? Do you really want me to send a white haired man to a black haired man? " Fang''s mother looked at her unconscious son and cried out.


    "Mrs. Fang, calm down first."


    "Mr. Fang''s life is really not in danger. As for why he is in a coma, we have been greatly stimulated before he may be in a coma, which makes him unable to wake up for the time being."


    "When on earth can he wake up?" Fang''s mother grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "This... We can''t give a clear answer to this. Some people''s psychological trauma is more serious than their physical trauma. Some people have been in a coma, escaping from pain."


    "He can unconsciously control his brain when he is in a coma, and no one can help him when he doesn''t want to wake up."


    "Don''t want to wake up, wuwuwu, why don''t you want to wake up?"


    "You can find some people he cares about and cares about, try to call him by his bed, maybe he will wake up soon!"


    "Who cares and cares, Su Nuan Nuan?" Fang''s mother blurted out and instinctively thought of Su Nuan.


    She knows better than anyone that Su nuanwan''s weight in Fang mujin''s heart. If she comes to wake her up, she will certainly not object. No matter she hates it or likes it, as long as she can wake her son up.


    But now the problem is that Su Nuan ran away. Where can she find her?


    "Somebody, go to Jiangnan and catch Su Jingxuan and Tiantian for me. I don''t believe her brother and daughter are in my hands. Can she run to the horizon?"

 Chapter 410

    Outside the window, it''s sunny and full of spring.


    Wisps of soft light through the French window shine in, mottled scattered on the woman''s thin face.


    "Uh huh..." Su wennuan exhorted and woke up from his coma.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the luxurious furnishings and quiet environment of the room, feeling that everything was strange.


    Where is this?


    Why is she lying here?


    "Ah, Miss Su, it''s great that you finally wake up. I''ll tell the young master now!" At the door, a woman dressed as a maid saw Su wennuan wake up with a strange cry of surprise. Then she turned and ran away, as if to inform someone.


    Su wennuan looked at what had just happened, and her eyes were a little confused. Where is this? Who was that guy going to tell?


    She was the only one left in the room, and breathing could be heard quietly.


    She wanted to get out of bed, but found her feet wrapped with gauze, slightly moved, and some tingling feeling.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Injured or sick?


    Very anxious footsteps came from outside, Su wennuan subconsciously looked to the door.


    As soon as Fang Chengzhe entered the door, he saw Su wennuan sitting on the side of the bed with a pale face, and his feet wrapped with gauze were drooping on the ground, which should be the appearance of going down to the ground.


    "Wennuan, you finally wake up. That''s great!"


    "Why did you go down to the ground? Lie down quickly. Your foot injury is not completely healed. You''d better have a good rest." Fang Chengzhe looks concerned.


    He reaches out to help Su wennuan''s feet. Su wennuan instinctively hides behind him. Fang Chengzhe withdraws his hand awkwardly and is about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere in the room.


    But Su wennuan spoke first and asked, "who are you, please?"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her in surprise and looked at her for a while. He was sure that she didn''t pretend not to know her. Then he asked curiously, "don''t you know me?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Nuan shook his head honestly.


    The man frowned and said, "how can you not know me? Have you broken your brain? "


    He reached out to touch her head again, and Su wennuan hid from her, and frowned slightly. She hated this strange man''s contact with her.


    "Su wennuan, you really don''t remember me? Do you remember Fang mujin? "


    "Who is Fang mujin?" Su wennuan stares at him strangely.


    Fang Chengzhe stares at Su wennuan''s eyes, trying to see any changes in her expression, but her eyes are clear, sincere and full of doubts and precautions. This expression is definitely not fake.


    "You don''t remember anything? Do you remember who you are? "


    "Who am I? Who am I? " Su wennuan frowned and murmured this sentence. She did not remember who she was. She only heard the man in front of her call her Su wennuan, and the servant just called her Miss Su.


    "Who am I?" She asked, looking up.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan''s eager eyes. He doesn''t know what to say or how to explain to her.


    She asked, "who are you? What is our relationship? Are you my boyfriend? Why am I here? "


    "I... I am..." Fang Chengzhe hesitated and said, "I''m your fiance!"


    "Fiance? Are we engaged? "


    Fang Chengzhe''s eyes dodged for a while. He didn''t know why he had to cheat her. Maybe it was because he was not reconciled in his heart.


    He thinks that Su nuannan should have been his woman, but later he was robbed by his little uncle, which is an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Now, the inexplicable woman came back to him, and forgot all about Fang mujin. Maybe God was giving him a chance to make up for his past regret and his unwillingness.


    The most important thing is that Su wennuan is the woman Fang mujin can''t get. Now she is beside him. Fang mujin really beats him everywhere, but she can''t be with the woman she loves. This is enough.


    It''s said that Fang mujin thinks Su wennuan is dead. She''s in a bad state now. Every day she''s drunk and decadent, like a pool of mud. She''s abandoned. Isn''t that what she wants to see?


    Su wennuan has been waiting for Fang Chengzhe''s answer, but he is a little distracted and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are we engaged?"


    "Well, I ordered it three years ago. If you don''t believe me, I can still find the report three years ago."


    Fang Chengzhe said, picked up a magazine from the table and handed it to him. The cover is the picture of the two people wearing exquisite dresses engaged, and the title is particularly conspicuous.


    The magazine was still three months ago. He went to the hospital to claim the injured. The police handed it to him. He took it back and put it at home.


    Su wennuan looked at the woman in the white dress and said, "can I have a mirror?"


    She forgot all about herself!


    The mirror is as like as two peas. The warm man is convinced that the man in front of him is his fiance.


    "Why are you wearing half a mask?"


    Fang Chengzhe embarrassed smile, casually said: "three years ago, a bit of a car accident, a little hurt on the face, so when engaged to wear a half mask, but now all good."


    Su wennuan still has a lot of questions and puzzles. Her mind is as blank as white paper. She doesn''t remember anything. She is even strange to the world and doesn''t know where she came from.


    Fang Chengzhe is talking about everything. She is listening. It''s like what''s in a white paper painting.


    "Since we were engaged three years ago, why haven''t we been married yet?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. A lot of things have happened between us, and we have been on and off for many times. We haven''t met again until now."


    "What happened in the past?"


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s not a good memory for you and me. You can forget it, so as not to be sad!"


    Su wennuan nodded and asked, "how did I get hurt? Why didn''t I remember the past?"


    "I don''t know. We were separated for some time before. When we saw you again, you were injured all over. It took three months for you to wake up. I want to ask you what happened!"


    "Oh, I don''t remember!" Su wennuan''s reaction is very insipid, but now she is not very curious about how she hurt herself.


    Su wennuan wants to ask something else. Fang Chengzhe interrupts: "have a rest. After a while, I''ll tell you what you want to know. Now your side is more important."


    After all, the only thing she can trust and rely on now is the fiance in front of her.


    For readers:


    Update three chapters first, and there will be more in the evening! In addition, those who are commenting and swearing, please shut up! Everyone is busy, please understand each other, don''t expose your quality in public!

 Chapter 411

    In the dark room, with beer bottles and cans all over the floor, there was a muddy man lying in the middle.


    Only by paralyzing himself with alcohol every day can he feel better, otherwise he will always think of Su Nuan''s past.


    He really regretted why he didn''t trust her, why he didn''t protect her, why it was so useless.


    "Wine, give me wine... I want to drink..." the man said drunkenly and kept searching in the empty bottle.


    He can''t make himself awake. Every minute after waking up is suffering.


    Fang''s mother pushes the door in and rushes to the smell of wine and acid. Fang''s mother holds her nose and turns on the light. When she sees the drunken man on the ground, she is deeply distressed.


    "Ah Jin, why are you lying on the ground again? Get up quickly."


    "Mom, please don''t do this, OK?"


    "Look at what you''ve become now. Every day you drink, fight and have nothing to do. When you get drunk, you go to the streets to find people and make trouble everywhere. Do you know that your mother is heartbroken like this?"


    "You get up and cheer up quickly. Do you know your father''s health is getting worse and worse? How can you make me feel at ease?"


    Fang''s mother bent down to pick him up, but it took a lot of effort to pull him up from the ground.


    "Wine, mom... Give me wine... I want to drink..."


    "Still drinking. You''re dying of drinking. Still drinking."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I knew you would wake up like this. It''s better to make you comatose. You won''t be so miserable when you are in coma." The more Fang''s mother said it, the more sad she was. She waited for her son to wake up. However, as soon as he woke up, he seemed to be a different person. She didn''t say anything and knew every day that he was drunk and dreamt of death.


    "What''s the matter with you? What on earth happened that day? "


    "What''s wrong in your heart? You tell mom, I''ll help you. Please don''t torture yourself any more."


    "Do you want to be such a woman? My mother agrees that you can be together. As long as you cheer up, I''ve sent someone to find her. As long as you can be happy, I don''t care about anything." Fang''s mother said with heartache and sadness that this was her biggest concession.


    Although she hates that woman, she can''t watch her son decadent. If she continues to do so, his life will be ruined.


    "No, no more!"


    "Mom, she can''t come back. She can''t come back any more..." Fang mujin suddenly held Fang''s mother in her arms and cried like a child.


    Fang''s mother looked at her crying son in her arms. She was scared. Her son had never cried like this since childhood. Now he really scared her.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. What happened? Why didn''t she come back? Where did she go? Won''t you come back? "


    "Mother herself to ask her to come back, good, you so mother distressed to death." Fang''s mother seemed a little flustered and at a loss. She didn''t know whether to comfort or persuade.


    "No one can ask for it. She''s dead... Dead..." Fang mujin is so drunk that she can''t cry.


    "What? Dead? How could that be? She... Didn''t she run away? "


    "Dead, she''s dead, she''ll never come back!"


    "Mom, I miss her so much. I want to go down with her. She will be afraid when she is alone in the cold world."


    Listening to her son''s whispering words, Fang''s mother turned pale with fright. Holding his face in her hand, she yelled: "ah Jin, wake up, I won''t allow you to talk nonsense, don''t you!"


    "You are not allowed to do stupid things. You can''t even have this idea!"


    "You want to go down with her. You don''t care about me and your father, and you don''t want your two sons either?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, son, you''re being scared. Mom won''t allow you to do stupid things. No!" Fang''s mother held her son in her arms and cried loudly.


    She felt that the imperial capital was an ominous place. Since returning home, nothing good had happened. It was better to continue to live abroad.


    "Ah Jin, don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep. My mother is going to pack up. We are going to live abroad and leave this sad place."


    "I don''t want to leave. I want to stay here with her. She will be more lonely when I leave. I won''t go anywhere!" Fang mujin limped on the ground again, murmuring in her mouth, but her tone was incomparably firm.


    "No, I can''t let you ruin yourself like this. I have to leave!"


    Fang''s mother then went out. This time she had made up her mind that no one could stop her from leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warm, do you feel better today?" Fang Chengzhe is holding Su wennuan for a walk in the garden outside the villa.


    "Well, much better!"


    "Does the foot still hurt?"


    "A little bit, but much better than the day I woke up!"


    "You''re really hurt too much. It''s a miracle that you can get out of bed and walk now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll walk with you every day in the future, and you will definitely recover completely." Fang Chengzhe said softly.


    Su wennuan raised a flower like smile on her face, looked at him with smiling eyes for a while, then nodded sweetly.


    "You are so kind to me!"


    Fang Chengzhe was infected by her happy and sweet smile. He put his hand on Su wennuan''s nose and gently scraped it. He said, "little fool, who are you good to?"


    Hearing such a spoiled name, Su wennuan''s face flushed and her heart beat. She was too shy to look up.


    "Mr. Fang, you don''t need to help me. I''ll try to walk by myself. I''ll always learn to walk by myself in the future. I can''t always let you support me."


    "Then go and see for yourself!" Fang Chengzhe sent her hand carefully and watched her walk slowly.


    Su wennuan walked slowly, with a slight stabbing pain coming from her sole every step. She didn''t know what she had experienced and why she left so many scars on her body.


    Although many have faded, only shallow traces, but the sole of the foot wound is ferocious and terrible, it is estimated that a lifetime can not be restored.


    Was he a bad person before?


    Why do those people hate her so much? The wound on her foot is like someone stabbed her with a dagger.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her and asked, "how is it? Foot pain? I''ll hold you


    "It''s OK. I just thought about the injury on my feet. It''s so ugly. I''m afraid it''ll be better all my life."


    "Cheng Zhe, do you dislike it?"


    "Why? I love you too late, how can you dislike, and those wounds in the sole of the foot, and can''t see, not in the way


    "Do you want to walk barefoot in the future?" Fang Chengzhe deliberately said some humorous words to amuse her.


    Su wennuan smiles and shakes his head, as long as he doesn''t dislike it.


    "Cheng Zhe, you never let me ask about the past, but I still want to ask. Can I just ask one question?"


    "You ask!"

 Chapter 412

    "Where are my parents and relatives? I''m injured. Why don''t they care about me? Am I a very annoying person?" Su Nuan''s eyes are burning, eager to know.


    "How can you be annoying? It''s too late for everyone to like you. I didn''t mention your parents just because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because you were an orphan when you were a child. You grew up in the Su family. That couple treated you very well and did a lot of harm to you. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let them be arrested and punished!"


    "Caught? Are they responsible for my injuries? " Su wennuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "No, they had been locked up for half a year when you were injured. I don''t think they did it."


    "It''s good that you forget them. The couple are evil and not good, so that you don''t think about the pain they brought to you in the past."


    "Really?"


    "Little fool, will I lie to you? Why do you think I''m lying? " Fang Chengzhe frowned slightly.


    His rhetorical question made Su wennuan feel embarrassed. He just heard her explain quickly: "I don''t believe you. How can you cheat me if you treat me so well?"


    "I just thought it was incredible. I didn''t expect that I was an orphan or that so many things would happen to me."


    "Cheng Zhe, are you angry?"


    "No, how could I be angry and tease you?" Fang Chengzhe smiles and touches Su wennuan''s hair.


    His eyes were so warm and affectionate that Su wennuan was stunned. He was really lucky to meet someone who really loved her.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan and looks at himself in a daze. Although he doesn''t know what she is thinking, her ambiguous and adoring eyes make him very useful.


    "What does silly girl think?"


    Su wennuan''s forehead was flicked by him, and he was embarrassed to bow his head.


    "Take care of your body quickly. When you take care of your body, I''ll take you out to play."


    "Really? May I see the sea? "


    "Of course, it''s ok if you want to live by the sea, but only if you keep fit."


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself!"


    While they were chatting, Fang Chengzhe''s mobile phone suddenly rang continuously. He picked up the phone and walked forward a few steps. After a while, he hung up the phone and turned back.


    "Warm, you have a rest first. There''s something in the company that I have to deal with."


    "Mm-hmm, you go get it!"


    Fang Chengzhe left in a hurry. After arriving at the office of the company, Fang Jianxin had been waiting in his office, and his face was very bad.


    "Where are you going when you''re not at work?"


    When Fang Chengzhe was arrested, he could only scratch his head and said awkwardly, "I''m going out to do something. I''ll let Xiao Wang stare at the company. I won''t give a fork."


    "Bastard, let Xiao Wang stare. Is the company yours or Xiao Wang''s?"


    "You are not afraid that Xiao Wang will sell you."


    "He dares!" Fang Chengzhe''s eyes widened with disdain.


    Fang Jianxin stares at him. Fang Chengzhe smiles and asks, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "I''ve been cut off by all the flowers and plants outside of you during this period of time. Concentrate on helping me with one thing in the company!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Crowding and praising Fang''s enterprises!" Fang Jianxin''s eyes are full of ambition.


    "How can you praise Fang? Fang mujin? Why? He''s provoking you? "


    "Hum, don''t you want to be oppressed by him all your life? I can''t swallow your breath if you''re not promising."


    "This imperial capital was originally our world, but since their family came back, it has become their world. We can''t let Fang''s development go on like this, otherwise we will only have to roll up our business."


    "So it''s the most appropriate time to crack down on Fang. It''s said that Fang mujin has become a drunkard for the sake of a woman. My younger brother is getting more and more sick recently."


    "As for Zhang Xuehua, she''s just a girl. Although she has some tricks, she''s a daughter after all. It''s not worth mentioning without her husband and son. Therefore, we have to work hard to drive them to death. I don''t see who dares to fight me in the future!"


    Fang Chengzhe tiger body a shock, eyes also flash excited light, busy asked: "how to squeeze?"


    Pop! Fang Jianxin threw a pile of thick files on his desk and said, "this is a recent project plan. The work arrangement and operation process are very detailed. As long as you follow the above, you can give a fatal blow to the way. At that time, the imperial capital will become the world of our Fang family."


    Fang Chengzhe took it up and turned over a few pages. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He soon clapped the table excitedly and cried, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I can handle this matter well."


    "Fang mujin, that rubbish, will never get up again." Fang Chengzhe suddenly full of confidence, a look of fighting spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Fang''s mother, who had planned to leave the country, did not leave smoothly. There were many difficulties hindering her.


    First of all, the husband doesn''t know what''s wrong. Recently, he is getting worse and worse, even to the point of being bedridden.


    Secondly, Fang mujin is unwilling to leave. She still keeps herself in a small dark room every day, drinking and decadent.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jianxin, the despicable old bastard, even took advantage of their family''s difficulties and went down the drain to chase after them.


    There are many crises in the company, and now she is the only one in charge, so she has to run both sides of the family and the company. When she was old enough to enjoy happiness, she is busy eating and sleeping.


    As a result, the plan to go abroad was delayed.


    Moreover, she did not dare to tell Fang''s father about the company, for fear that he would not be able to bear the blow during his serious illness, and that there would be another problem.


    Sometimes, when she was so busy that she would go to her son for help, but Fang mujin was still dead like that. Every day except drinking, she was sleeping. There was no difference between living and dead. It was painful and irritating to see her.


    Dong Dong!


    "Madam, it''s no good. The stock of our company has dropped by another 20%. Many people have heard that Fang''s company is going to close down, and those shares have sold off at a low price."


    "This impact has also led to a bad chain reaction. Not only our real estate enterprises have been affected, but also several of our banks have been hit."


    "I don''t know who put out the news on the Internet that our company is going bankrupt. If the citizens don''t withdraw the money from our bank, they will lose all their savings in the future when the bank goes bankrupt."


    "Nonsense, these small waves are not even a small disturbance to the company, how come they are bankrupt!" Zhang Xuehua pounded the table, trembling with anger.

 Chapter 413

    "But people who don''t know the inside story don''t think so. They all believe in the rumors on the Internet. Recently, a group of people have been queuing up all day to take their money away. Even those users who have been saving their dead time deposits for ten or twenty years want to take away their principal without interest."


    "But if they could get the interest, they would take the deposit in advance, but they can''t get the interest. Although they are the culprits, those unscrupulous citizens slander our company''s image and reputation because of their imbalance in mind. More and more people are taking money these days."


    "Ma''am, you must find a way to control the situation. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, this storm will be almost fatal to us."


    "The company has made a big loss recently. Originally, it wanted to use the bank''s money to turn around, but they took the money away one after another. We have already faced the problem of financial difficulty."


    Before Zhang Xuehua opened her mouth, Shao Mokang knew what she wanted to say, and immediately said: "our company has such a big crisis this time, other banks can''t avoid it, and they won''t lend us any money."


    "This time, it''s obvious that someone is behind us!"


    "Hum, Fang Jianxin, an old brute, has gone crazy. Although we have robbed part of their business when we go back to China for development, we always speak by strength. How can he be so despicable and shameless that he will die when he sees his brother in trouble?"


    "Old bastard, don''t let me find you a chance to deal with you." Fang''s mother clenched her fists and turned blue.


    "Madam, here are some documents for you to sign!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t forget the three o''clock meeting, madam!"


    "Yes


    "Ma''am, you have an appointment with Mr. and Mrs. John for afternoon tea at five o''clock."


    "I see!"


    "Madam..." before the Secretary''s words were finished, Zhang Xuehua interrupted her and said, "OK, let me slow down. I''ll talk about the rest of the journey after the meeting."


    "All right!"


    Shao Mokang, standing beside him, looked at Fang''s mother, who was rubbing her temple while signing. She felt a little distressed. Just one, Mrs. Fang was like ten years old.


    "Madam, is Mr. Fang the same as before?" Shao Mokang can''t help asking.


    Fang''s mother''s hand, which was signing, trembled violently. Half of the signature stopped, saying nothing but sighing heavily.


    "Is something really wrong with Miss Su?"


    "It should be. Ah Jin said that she was dead, and I haven''t seen her since I took Tian Tian for so long. As a mother, she won''t leave her own child. It''s estimated that she is really gone." Fang''s voice was very low.


    "What happened to Miss Su?"


    "I don''t know. Since she ran away, there was no trace. Later, ah Jin said that she was dead."


    Shao Mokang was silent for a long time before he said, "why don''t I go and tell him about the crisis of the company. It''s a company managed by general manager Fang. Now that it''s like this, it may arouse his fighting spirit."


    "No, it''s no use!"


    The next second, Fang''s mother said, "it''s better for you to persuade him. You young people may have a lot to say. You should accompany him to talk more and let him walk out of this shadow quickly."


    "Well, it''s lunch time. I''ll go to see him and bring him something to eat."


    Fang''s mother rubbed her tired forehead and said, "I''ll go back with you. I''ll go back to find some information and think about the countermeasures by the way."


    "OK, I''ll go down and drive!"


    They went to Fang''s house together. Shao Mokang went to Fang mujin''s bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he was bothered by the smell of wine in the room. The room was dark. The room was still full of wine bottles and cans. In the middle of the room, a man was lying unconscious.


    Fang''s mother looked at her son like this, heartbroken and helpless turned to his study to find information.


    Shao Mokang is into the room to wake him up, want to persuade him.


    "Mr. Fang, you can''t go on like this any more. The company is going to close down. My wife can''t deal with it alone."


    "It''s a company you''ve taken care of. Are you willing to watch it go down like this?"


    "Do you know that the company''s crisis is all caused by Fang Jianxin and his grandson Fang Chengzhe. It is only when they look at you that they dare to go down the well like this."


    "Before, when you were full of fighting spirit and high spirited, their grandfathers and grandsons lived with their tails all day. Did they dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Cheer up, Miss Su loves you so much that she doesn''t want to see you live like this."


    "Wine... Give me wine..." Fang mujin turned over and asked for wine, as if he didn''t listen to anyone else''s words.


    Shao Mokang is also helpless, did not expect a person in despair will become this appearance, alive is better than dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Chengzhe put down the newspaper in his hand and raised a radian around his mouth. He was obviously in a good mood.


    "Cheng Zhe, why are you so happy today?" Su wennuan sat next to her and asked.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan''s ruddy face and a pair of watery eyes. He can''t help but lower his head and peck her ruddy cheek, which makes Su wennuan very shy.


    "Of course I''m happy. I''m going to beat my nemesis. I can wake up when I sleep."


    "Really? That''s great. You''re amazing!" Su wennuan looks like a little fan girl, not adored.


    "Are you free to take me out now?"


    "In a few days, when I completely beat him, I will have a lot of time to play with you."


    "Well, you''re so busy anyway. I''ll wait for you all day except for you." Woman Du mouth, a face of grievance and depression, a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "Little darling, don''t toot your mouth. I''ll feel sorry for you like this!" Fang Chengzhe fondly pinches her small face. He finds that he likes to be with her more and more. He is relaxed and comfortable. The most important thing is that every time he is with him, he can have a strong sense of achievement and satisfy his vanity and competitiveness.


    "Don''t be upset, baby? Although I can''t take you out to play today, I can take you out shopping. You can buy whatever you like today. You can brush my card casually. Don''t women like shopping? " Fang Chengzhe threw out a few cards with a heroic face, and looked like a rich and willful man.


    "Really? You want to go shopping with me


    "Cheng Zhe, it''s so nice of you to go out. I haven''t left the villa since I woke up. I feel like I''m almost a bird in a cage."


    "Little fool, some time ago you were not in good health. Of course, you can''t run around. Now you are completely well. Of course, you can go wherever you want. As long as you pay attention to safety, how can I restrict your personal freedom?"

 Chapter 414

    Su wennuan''s eyes suddenly brightened up and asked excitedly, "really, I want to go out. Can I go out at any time? No one will stop me at the door. "


    "As long as I send a message, they dare to stop you, but you can go out and take two bodyguards to protect you in the dark. Otherwise, I can not rest assured that I will look scarred when I don''t want to see you again."


    "Cheng Zhe, you are so kind!" Su wennuan''s face is full of shyness and excitement. She takes a sip on Fang Chengzhe''s face, and then jumps upstairs to pick up things and prepare to go out. She is as happy as a child.


    Fang Chengzhe is also very happy to see her happy. After all, it''s not bad for him that his carefully saved pet can be happy.


    Soon they went out shopping and didn''t come back until the evening. Su wennuan didn''t want anything, but Fang Chengzhe, in order to show his male superiority, as long as he valued it and thought that women would like it, bought it with an open face.


    As a result, he bought a lot of things he liked, but Su wennuan didn''t seem very interested. After all, she was not a luxury money worshiper. Even if she lost her memory, some of her living habits and personality would not change much.


    "Cheng Zhe, I just saw your ID card. Is your birthday the day after tomorrow?"


    "Birthday? Ah, yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it! "


    "What, you want to surprise me?" Fang Chengzhe looks at her with pigmented eyes. Su wennuan''s face turns red when he rubs it. She knows what the gift in his mouth means.


    She ran away with a coy cry, covering her face with her hands, which made Fang Chengzhe laugh.


    Su wennuan always thought that she should stay on her wedding night for the first time, so even if she knew Fang Chengzhe had that idea for her, sometimes she would express it, but she never let him touch her.


    However, although you can''t give him your body as a birthday gift, you can also give him other gifts. You must prepare gifts for your birthday and prepare them carefully.


    Su wennuan shut himself in the room in a daze, thinking about what gift to give him, he would be very happy.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go to the shopping mall again tomorrow to choose a beautiful gift, and go by herself to give him a surprise.


    After lunch the next day, Su wennuan went out alone, and followed her two bodyguards far away, which was her strong demand.


    Originally, these bodyguards intended to protect themselves, but Su wennuan was not used to the feeling of being watched, so he asked them to stand 50 meters away from him and make sure they were OK.


    When she arrived at the shopping mall, Su wennuan chose carefully and wanted to buy a satisfactory gift for her.


    "Miss Su!" Suddenly a faint sound came from the distance.


    Su wennuan looked back and didn''t find that someone was calling him. He thought he was listening, and didn''t care. He turned around and went into a men''s clothing store.


    In fact, she didn''t hear it wrong just now. Someone did call her, and that person was running down the elevator in a hurry. When Shao Mokang ran up excitedly, he didn''t see Su wennuan.


    Yesterday, I went to see Fang mujin, but all kinds of persuasion failed. Fang''s mother looked at her son''s decadent appearance and felt sad and helpless.


    Can sigh to say: "come on, don''t waste words, now who''s words he can''t listen to."


    At the end of the speech, Fang''s mother said, "you often stay with ah Jin. You know his height and figure. Go to the mall tomorrow and buy some clothes for him. Buy new clothes from the inside out and give him bad luck."


    "All his clothes have been disfigured by him. I''m too busy to buy them for him recently. The domestic servants are too old-fashioned to buy them. You''re the most suitable. I know his style and taste."


    "OK, I''ll go to the mall tomorrow noon when I''m free."


    Then, at noon today, he came to buy clothes for Fang mujin. The men''s clothes are on the fifth floor. Shao Mokang went into the shopping mall and habitually looked up at the elevator. Unexpectedly, he saw a woman who looked like Su Nuan on the moving elevator, so he cried out excitedly.


    But when he ran from the entrance of the mall to the mobile elevator, he couldn''t see a half figure.


    Shao Mokang recalled the vague figure he had just seen. It was just like a person.


    It''s dead, isn''t it?


    How did you show up in the mall?


    Isn''t she dead yet?


    Maybe she didn''t die. After all, Fang mujin said she was dead. No one has seen her body?


    Shao Mokang thought excitedly, while excitedly looking for a store to find, but to his disappointment, he can no longer see the person who looks like Su wennuan.


    Even if that person is not su wennuan, he also wants to find her to make sure whether it is, but what he can''t find is really worrying and depressing.


    Shao Mokang thought about it, but he still felt unwilling. He believed that he was right. Even if he was not su wennuan, he was similar to Su wennuan. Maybe he was su wennuan''s twin sister.


    I saw him take out his mobile phone for a while, after searching, he dialed a number and said in the tone of command: "call your mall to be responsible, I''ll find him something."


    Soon a man in a suit and shoes came over. After seeing who it was, he immediately said respectfully, "Hello, manager Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have cameras in your stores?"


    "Yes, every floor. What''s the matter?"


    Shao Mokang looked at the watch on his wrist, and then said, "tune out the monitoring of the elevator at about 1:20. I''ll find someone."


    "That''s no problem. Follow me!"


    Two people soon arrived at the monitoring room, the mall manager explained the intention, the monitoring personnel then operated.


    "Manager Shao, please look. This is the surveillance video of this period. You can see where the person you are looking for has gone."


    Shao Mokang looked at it seriously, and suddenly saw the familiar face again. He opened his eyes and said excitedly: "enlarge the lens."


    "Yes


    As the lens slowly zooms in, Su wennuan''s face becomes more and more unclear in the dense crowd, but the outline is getting bigger and bigger. Shao Mokang is sure.


    This is Su as like as two peas.


    However, according to his understanding, Su wennuan has been an orphan since childhood. She has only one younger brother and one daughter. She has no other relatives any more. Where does a twin sister come out.


    Is it a long lost sister?


    No matter, find the person first, Shao Mokang''s eyes are all excited light, as long as Su wennuan is not dead, Fang always can immediately full blood resurrection.


    God bless, I hope Su wennuan will not die!

 Chapter 415

    The store manager and the monitor looked at Shao Mokang, who was excited and giggling. They didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Manager Shao, have you found the person you are looking for?"


    Shao Mokang slowed down and immediately said, "the camera continues to cut back to see where she went when she got off the elevator."


    "All right!"


    The camera cuts back bit by bit, showing that she entered the clothing store on the fifth floor. After staying for a long time, when Shao Mokang was going to look for it on the fifth floor again, the surveillance showed that she was out of the shopping mall, and the outside of the shopping mall was no longer in the monitoring range of the shopping mall, so there was no su wennuan''s direction.


    Although Shao Mokang was disappointed that he could not find the person, he gained a lot from coming to the mall today. As long as he was sure that Su wennuan was still alive, Fang always had hope.


    Even if you don''t do anything in the future, it''s better to look for people all over the world than to drink and die in a dark room.


    Finally, Shao Mokang intercepts a video and leaves excitedly. He goes straight to Fang''s home instead of going back to the company. He wants to tell Fang mujin the good news for the first time.


    "Mr. Shao, why are you here?" The servant asked strangely, shouldn''t this time be working time?


    "What about president Fang?"


    "Still in the bedroom, I don''t know if I''m drinking or sleeping." Zhang Ma shook her head helplessly.


    "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    "OK, the door is unlocked. Go by yourself, but be careful. There are many bottles on the floor. Be careful if you slip."


    Shao Mokang frowned: "do you usually do not clean up?"


    "We don''t clean it up, but Mr. Wang doesn''t allow us to enter his room at all. We also want to clean it up."


    "Come on, you''ll be able to clean up soon." Shao Mokang excitedly went to the bedroom on the second floor, leaving Zhang Ma with a puzzled face. She didn''t know what he was happy about.


    Pushing the door open, with the same pungent smell of wine and dim light as yesterday, Shao Mokang turned on the light first, then the curtains and windows.


    In the afternoon, the sun came in and suddenly lit up the whole room, which made Fang mujin, who was sleeping with a wine bottle, not used to it.


    I saw him frown tight, stubble face muttering: "turn off the light, I want to sleep!"


    "Go out... Don''t disturb my sleep..."


    "If I show you something, you can''t sleep." Shao Mokang raised the empty wine bottle on the ground to one side and bent down to pull the man on the ground.


    "Mr. Fang, are you awake now?"


    "I have a very important thing to tell you!"


    "Burp... Don''t listen... Go away... Don''t disturb me to sleep. The company will close if it likes to close down. It''s none of my business..." Fang mujin burps wine and pushes Shao Mokang out impatiently.


    "I''m not talking about the company this time."


    "Guess who I saw today?"


    "Love her who... Don''t disturb me to sleep... Roll..." the man''s tongue, mumbling vaguely.


    "I see Su wennuan. She''s not dead. She''s still alive!" Shao Mokang said seriously and excitedly.


    He wanted to see Fang mujin surprised, excited and full of blood resurrected, but he didn''t want to see the excited face, but saw the angry face, and got a punch solidly.


    "Go away... Don''t make fun of her. Next time, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Don''t lie to me. She''s dead. She''ll never come back!" After roaring, his voice became low again, which sounded hopeless and sad.


    "It''s true. I didn''t watch the joke. If you don''t believe it, I''ve brought back all the videos. I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Shao Mokang covered his face, and wronged and excited said: "you see, is this her?"


    Fang mujin did not open her eyes, so she pushed her hands away impatiently. She was still in a muddle.


    "Mr. Fang, Su wennuan really didn''t see her. You saw her die with your own eyes. How can you be sure that she is dead?"


    "Maybe she is waiting for you to save her now, but what are you doing, except drinking and sleeping? Are you worthy of her?"


    "Maybe if you look at her, she will be saved!" Shao Mokang roared and wanted to give him a punch. Seeing his decadent appearance, he was angry.


    Fang mujin opened her eyes and took a look. It was just as if she had been fixed. Her eyes grew wider and wider. At last, she held Shao Mokang''s mobile phone in her hands, as if to crush it.


    Fang mujin opened her mouth, her hands trembled with excitement, as if there were thousands of words, but she couldn''t say them.


    His voice was hoarse and choked. It took him a long time to say: "she... She... She really didn''t die..."


    "Is she really alive?" Fang mujin holding a mobile phone seems a little incoherent, like to find the lost baby, excited tears.


    "Well, she''s not dead, she''s still alive, so you have to cheer up quickly, otherwise how can you meet her like this?"


    "Where is she?" Fang mujin excitedly grasped Shao Mokang''s shoulder and asked expectantly.


    "I didn''t find her, but I guess she should still be in DIDU. Surveillance shows that she is shopping leisurely in the mall, as if she is buying clothes for men."


    "I just saw her from a distance and disappeared at a glance. I didn''t find her for a long time. Later, the surveillance showed that she went out of the shopping mall, and I didn''t know where she went." Shao Mokang found the details of today''s noon.


    Fang mujin also gradually calms down, he and Shao Mokang''s psychology, although did not find someone at that time, some disappointed, but as long as she is not dead, is the lucky in the misfortune.


    She must still be alive. The video song youyou showed him just threw a sack into the sea, but no one knew what was in the sack.


    Nuan Nuan, as long as you are still alive, no matter the ends of the earth, I will find you, wait for me!


    Fang mujin calmed down for a while, immediately stood up from the ground, his sudden action scared Shao Mokang a Leng: "what are you doing?"


    "Bath, you don''t mean I can''t see her like this!"


    "Yes, wash it, wash it white, and make yourself more handsome!" Shao Mokang laughs. Sure enough, as long as Su wennuan doesn''t die, Fang Zong will be able to revive immediately.


    An hour later, Fang mujin came out of the bathroom with a new look. She was clean, dignified and elegant. The once proud son came back.


    But when he went to the wardrobe to look for clothes, he found that it was empty.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "Er... I should have thrown them away. Madam asked me to go to the mall to buy clothes for you, but I forgot about buying clothes because I was too excited to see Miss Su." Shao Mokang some embarrassed said.


    "Well... Take off your clothes!"


    "What? What are you going to do, Lun family or virgin! " Shao Mokang holds his chest in his hands and looks very shy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take off your clothes quickly!"


    Finally, the poor assistant Shao had to take off his clothes and wrap his bath towel under the general manager Fang''s obscene power and went out.


    When Zhang Ma watched Fang mujin come out of the bedroom in a smart suit, followed by Shao Mokang with a bath towel and a face full of shame, her eyes were straight.


    How? What is the situation?


    In order to help Mr. Shao cheer up and give his life to love?!!


    But after sacrifice, it''s a little too hurt to go out naked.

 Chapter 416

    "Mr. Fang... Mr. Fang, this... This is not suitable. Would you like to... Or would you like to give me a half day off and let me have a rest at your home?"


    "If I am seen like this, I will be arrested as a hooligan." Shao Mokang bent over wrapped in a bath towel, tightly tugged at the edge of the towel with one hand, and covered the key parts with the other hand, which was not to mention the hot eyes.


    "Cut the crap and get up and drive."


    "Do you want to drive like this?" Assistant Shao''s eyes are full.


    "Will it suit me?"


    "Well, for the sake of your drinking, I''ll forgive you!"


    Shao Mokang drives his car to the entrance of the mall and stops. Then he waits in the car. Fang mujin walks into the mall. About ten minutes later, she comes out with a suit of tailored clothes and several big bags in her hand.


    After all, people have money and beauty, so they don''t have to try to buy clothes. They just take the right size, and the effect of wearing them on them is even better.


    "Put it on!" Fang mujin throws two of the bags to Shao Mokang.


    "I have a little conscience!" Shao Mokang put on new clothes and asked, "do you want to go to the company?"


    "Go to the traffic police first and ask if you can call up the video of the shopping mall section."


    "Yes, as long as there is a video, we can look for it along the road that Miss Song has gone through. In this way, the scope can be narrowed down a lot!"


    One hour later, they came out a little disappointed. Obviously, their request was not allowed, but it''s expected. If someone lost a lot of money and came here to watch the video, it''s not a mess.


    "Mr. Fang, what should we do next?"


    Fang mujin was silent for a while and asked, "what''s the situation of the company now?"


    "It''s very bad. My wife is very busy recently. Fang Jianxin''s grandparents and grandchildren use all kinds of means. It''s shameless."


    "Go to the company first!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go by myself. You can arrange people to go to the section near the shopping mall and find people first."


    "Well, good!" Shao Mokang drives away by himself. He knows that it''s better for him to find someone. After all, Fang mujin is enough for the company.


    Fang mujin took a taxi to the company. When he appeared in the company with a new look and full of spirit, the whole building of Fang''s group was a sensation.


    How did Mr. Fang show up?


    Didn''t he say the woman he loved was dead, heartbroken, drunk and fighting?


    Didn''t he say he was dying?


    Doesn''t it mean he''s abandoned?


    Have you come out of the shadows?


    No matter what the reason, Fang can always be there.


    They think that the big boss who hasn''t appeared for several months has finally appeared. Will he create a miracle and solve the crisis of the company?


    Fang mujin has not gone to the president''s office, but Fang''s mother has already heard him back to the company, and has trotted all the way.


    When she saw the man coming, she couldn''t help wetting her eyes. Her excellent, perfect and sharp son came back.


    Fang mujin looked at the wet in her mother''s eyes, stepped forward and gently hugged her into her arms, comforting: "Mom, it''s hard."


    "Ah Jin, my mother is very happy to see you come to the company."


    "It worries you. Let me do the next thing."


    "Good!" Fang''s mother nodded excitedly and happily. She saw the confidence and calmness in her son''s eyes, but this confidence can make people feel at ease.


    Fang mujin in the office, while looking at the report, while listening to Fang''s mother tell him about the situation and crisis of the company in the past two months.


    After hearing this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Fang Jianxin was really tough enough. He really didn''t give people a chance to breathe. This was the rhythm to bring Fang down.


    "Have you come up with a solution?"


    "I know it''s very difficult. You''ve just taken over. Don''t worry. It''s OK for the company to hold on for a while. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go abroad."


    "For those industries abroad, Fang Jianxin can''t reach them no matter how long his hands are."


    "Well, I understand. Let me think about it! You''ve been tired for so many days. Go back and have a rest early. "


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. I remember to go home early for dinner in the evening. You are thin now, and you should make up for it in the future." Fang''s mother exhorted with some heartache.


    "Yes


    In the evening, Fang mujin returned home early as expected, but not to eat, but to find something.


    "Ah Jin, mother Zhang has cooked the food. Eat while it''s hot."


    "I''ll go to my study and get busy. I''ll eat later!"


    At the end of the speech, Fang mujin went straight to the study, and saw him sitting in front of the phone, with both hands on the keyboard, typing quickly.


    He opened a lot of folders, but they were not what he was looking for. It was too long.


    A few years ago, I really don''t know what he put in that folder. About half an hour later, Fang mujin finally found what he was looking for.


    It''s a video. It''s a vicious video. It''s a video of Su wennuan being tied up and beaten by Fang Jianxin. It was recorded a few years ago that he threatened Fang Jianxin on the day he saved Su wennuan. Unexpectedly, it''s now the only trump card in his hand.


    He knew that as long as he got this information out, set off a storm of public opinion, and then used some means, Fang Jianxin would be finished.


    But he was not very happy when the video was found out, because once this video was revealed, it would mean that Su wennuan''s reputation and innocence would be completely destroyed.


    For a girl, when it comes to this kind of thing, they are more willing to choose to quickly forget and not be mentioned. If it is exposed, it will make them feel that they can never raise their head to be a person.


    Fang mujin closed the video and sat in a daze in front of the computer. She didn''t know whether to break the news or not?


    He didn''t ask about the world for such a long time. Now he knows that the situation of the company is much more difficult than he imagined. He is not an immortal, and he has no ability to bring the dead back to life and turn stone into gold.


    Dong Dong!


    "Ah Jin, the food is cold. Why don''t you be busy after dinner?"


    "I have no appetite. I won''t eat any more!"


    "Don''t eat. I''ll ask mother Zhang to serve it to you. You can eat some when you are hungry."


    "Good!"


    When Zhang Ma came in with the food, Fang mujin was still busy in front of the computer, and then she called one after another.


    "Did he eat?"


    "No, sir has been busy, the clatter of the keyboard, and the incessant phone calls, one by one, seem to ask the other party to crack some code for him."


    "I don''t know what he''s up to, but he''s busy anyway."


    Fang''s mother sighed: "no matter him, let him busy, the company has become like this, he must be worried."


    "If you don''t want this meal, you''ll never die if you don''t eat it."


    Fang mujin worked all night. The next day, although she was wearing a black eye, she came out of the study with a smile on her face. It was obvious that he had thought of the counter-measures.

 Chapter 417

    "Where is it?" Fang mujin took out the phone and asked in a relaxed tone.


    Shao Mokang yawned and replied, "why do you sleep at home so early today?"


    "Have you found anyone?"


    "No, it''s not so easy to find. We asked one by one along the way yesterday, and we almost broke our legs." Shao Mokang yawned and said.


    "Well, you don''t have to look for it. Let others look for it and tell them who found nearly 10 million."


    "Wow, so much!"!!! Cough... In fact, I''m not so tired. I can keep looking for it. I''ll get Miss Su back. " Later generations said shamelessly.


    "Of course you''re looking for it, but it''s not looking for wennuan. Help me to other people."


    "Who?"


    "Turn on the computer, look at the email I sent you, and find all the people above. It depends on these people whether the crisis of the company can be solved." Fang mujin said solemnly.


    About the survival of the company, Shao Mokang did not dare to joke, immediately got up from the bed.


    He opened the e-mail while he was on the phone. When he saw the contents of the e-mail, his eyes were bigger than Tongling, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s... it''s... it''s... It''s true..."


    "Fang Jianxin, the old Wang Ba, has such a strong taste. Even his old arms and legs can eat it?"


    "Where did you get these videos?"


    "Last night, I got someone to hack his computer and find these things!"


    Last night, Fang mujin repeatedly decided not to disclose those videos. He didn''t want Su wennuan to be hurt any more.


    However, he was not willing to be beaten by Fang Jianxin and had no fighting power. He had to find a way to fight back.


    Think to think of, suddenly brainstorm, decided to find someone black his computer, see if you can find something.


    Because he thinks that since Fang Jianxin is psychologically abnormal, he can do this kind of thing to Su wennuan, and then he can do it to other girls. He certainly won''t do it because he saved Su wennuan. From then on, he will be pure hearted and devoid of desire and devote himself to Buddhism.


    To his surprise, there are so many ugly things in his computer. God helps me.


    "Fang Jianxin is an old bastard. I''m not going to kill him this time!" Fang mujin''s eyes radiate a fierce light.


    "Wait, you''ve got someone hacking his phone. How do you know he has these things in his computer? Do you know he has this habit? " Shao Mokang asked curiously.


    Fang mujin was silent for a moment, and said in a very common tone: "he hides so deeply, who can see it. I just want to see if there is any useful information in his computer, but I found this!"


    "It''s true that he is a well-known businessman, and these idiosyncrasies must not be known."


    "Hey, hey, it''s definitely explosive news if the news goes out. Those reporters don''t block his door. I''ll write it upside down."


    "Just blow up these videos. What are you looking for with those women?"


    "You go to find these girls, ask for their consent, tell them that we will disclose these videos, do technical processing and mosaic, so that people can''t see the women''s body and face at all. As long as they agree, we will give them a lot of money as the most reward."


    "In addition, if the female victims who have been forced are willing to appear in court to sue Fang Jianxin for adultery, I will pay twice as much."


    "If someone is not willing or forced, after all, we have to respect other people''s privacy."


    "These people should not be hard to find. Two of them are familiar faces. They seem to be women in Fang Jianxin''s villa. I have a little impression."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Fang Jianxin, an old lecheron, is waiting to die this time. He is not only mean, but also destroys so many innocent girls. Let this kind of people die!"


    Fang mujin arranges everything, then breathes a sigh of relief, hoping that everything goes smoothly. When he breaks down Fang Jianxin and stabilizes the situation of the company, he can concentrate on finding warmth.


    Warm, wait for me, I will not let you suffer any more damage, I will protect you!


    On the other side!


    Su wennuan is busy in her study with an apron on her waist. She always has a sweet smile on her face.


    Today is Fang Chengzhe''s birthday. She not only chose gifts, but also wanted to make a big dinner for him to celebrate his birthday. Some ingredients need to be prepared in advance, so she is still busy now.


    Just waiting for a big surprise in the evening.


    Fang Chengzhe is in a very good mood today. It''s strange that he is in a bad mood when he sees that the situation of Fang''s group is getting worse and worse day by day, and he is about to close down. What''s more, today is still his birthday.


    Looking back on Su wennuan''s increasingly ruddy face and more and more attractive figure, he had a brain full of sperm. This woman was his, but the funny thing is that he never touched her.


    Tonight, we must take her and taste what it''s like to be carried away by Fang mujin!


    "Happy birthday, dear!" Fang Chengzhe just pushed open the door, Su wennuan was just like a little girl in her first love. She rushed over and bumped into a girl.


    "Why are you so happy today?"


    "Of course I''m happy for your birthday!"


    "Come and have a taste. I''ve made you all the dishes you like and the cakes I made myself."


    When you enter the restaurant, you smell the delicious food. At this moment, Fang Chengzhe feels very satisfied and happy. It''s really good to have su wennuan around him.


    This can not help but let him think of a few years ago, she was so affectionate to him, but was deeply let down by themselves, now she lost her memory, but still love themselves, it seems that as long as the heart to love, will always be together.


    "You try this. It''s delicious."


    "And this is delicious, too!"


    "Shrimp and COD are also good. They have high nutritional value. You work so hard every day. Eat more!" Su wennuan, with a sweet smile on her face, kept bringing food to Fang Chengzhe.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Fang Chengzhe suddenly picks up Su wennuan and presses her on the sofa in the living room. Su wennuan is scared and ashamed.


    "Cheng Zhe, what are you doing?"


    "Honey, what do you want me to do?" Fang Chengzhe''s face was smiling.


    "Don''t do that. We''re... We''re not married yet... Let''s wait until we get married and then... Let''s do that again..."


    "Where else?"


    "Oh, how annoying! You know what I''m talking about!"


    "Cheng Zhe, don''t be like this today, ok... I''m... I''m afraid..." Su wennuan looks at her with shy and timid eyes, and pleads in a soft tone. Fang Chengzhe simply loves her shy and timid little appearance.

 Chapter 418

    He jumped on him like a wolf in color. Su wennuan''s heart beat faster and closed her eyes. The expected kiss didn''t come, but she was slapped in the face.


    Pop! The clear voice seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at his tearful and angry wife, and was obviously scared.


    Su wennuan is also shocked and aggrieved, looking at the inexplicable woman who beat her, don''t know who she is.


    The indoor atmosphere is extremely awkward. Pan Xueyao glares at the dog man and woman in her eyes. Fang Chengzhe''s face is embarrassed, as if he is thinking about how to resolve it for a while, while Su wennuan covers her beaten face. She can''t figure out the situation.


    Finally, Su wennuan broke the situation and asked, "Cheng Zhe, who is this woman?"


    "She... She is..."


    "Oh, who am I? You have the face to ask! "


    "Su nuannan, you shameless bitch, what are you pretending to be innocent?"


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you!" Su wennuan was beaten innocently and glared at her as well.


    "What are you pretending to be? How long have you not seen me


    "Don''t you play the fool for me? I''ll tell you who I am now!"


    "I''m Fang Chengzhe''s wife and his son''s mother. Do you know who I am now?"


    "Shameless little three, seduce other people''s husbands, you should die!"


    "You''re not dead, you''re just wasting air." Pan Xueyao scolded angrily.


    "That''s enough, you go back quickly, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Fang Chengzhe''s face was ugly and roared.


    "I''m making a fool of myself?"


    "Fang Chengzhe, do you have any conscience? Do you know that today is your birthday? I''ve prepared a table full of dinner. I want to celebrate your birthday with you."


    "Do you know I burned my hands to cook for you?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, you have no conscience."


    "Usually when you''re out flirting, I choose to turn a blind eye, as long as you''re willing to go home."


    "But now, you''re going too far. You don''t even want to go back home, and the children don''t care. On such a special day today, Hao Hao has been clamoring for daddy, but what about you?"


    "You''re doing these dirty things here with this bitch?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, who can''t do it with you? Why is it su Nuan?"


    "Do you know that she is like a thorn in my heart, growing in the flesh and becoming a heart disease, how to pull it out."


    "Three years ago, because of her, I almost lost you and my child. Now my life is a little more stable, and she comes out to seduce you again. This woman is the biggest killer of me. I won''t get rid of her if I kill her!"


    "I just slapped her, and you''re in pain. What if I killed her?" Pan Xueyao''s eyes are extremely fierce.


    "You dare!"


    "Fang Chengzhe, don''t push me too hard. I dare to do anything when I''m too hard!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." pan Xueyao was heartbroken and ran away crying.


    Fang Chengzhe looks at the sad pan Xueyao who runs away and doesn''t go after her. He is very upset. Today''s good day is all ruined by this disappointed woman.


    Su wennuan recovered from the shock. Tears ran through her eyes and choked: "you... You''ve been married. Is she your wife?"


    "Nuan Nuan, listen to me. I didn''t mean to cheat you!"


    "Just because you lost your memory and forgot some unhappy things, I didn''t take the initiative to mention them."


    "You were the one I was engaged to three years ago, but then something happened and I was forced to marry her."


    "I have no feelings for her. I can''t forget you all the time, but because of her, we can''t be together any more."


    "I don''t mention it to you, but I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    "Don''t say it, I want to be quiet!" Su wennuan''s tone was low and she looked sad. The sudden blow was too big. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Wennuan, where are you going?"


    "I won''t let you go, you can''t leave me!"


    "You let go of me. You have a wife and children. What am I doing here? Is it a shameless third party? " Su wennuan was so sad that she burst into tears.


    When she came to her senses and got to know the world again, the first person she met was Fang Chengzhe. He was very good to her, so she believed what he said. She regarded him as a person more important than life.


    But now she knew that the man who was more important than her life was someone else''s husband. Her world seemed to be in despair, and all the good things she had been looking forward to had become ridiculous bubbles.


    "You are not the third party, pan Xueyao is the third party who destroys us!"


    "At that time, she used mean means to force you away, designed to conceive my child, and forced me to be responsible by public opinion, so I had to marry her!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can still find the news about her forced marriage at that time!" Fang Chengzhe had a flash of inspiration and seemed to think of something.


    After that incident happened that year, he always felt that he was ashamed of not saving Su wennuan that night. After su wennuan disappeared, he wanted to find her and make up for her. He didn''t want to marry pan Xueyao at all, but he didn''t know how. During that time, he was full of news. In order to keep Fang''s reputation, status and image, he had to marry pan Xueyao in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to give him an excuse to coax women today.


    Fang Chengzhe took Su wennuan to his study and found the news of several years ago on the computer. Although there was no word about pan Xueyao''s forced marriage in the news report, the eye-catching headlines and the comments of the following netizens all meant forced marriage.


    He looked at Su wennuan''s face and his anger faded away. Then he said wrongly, "do you believe it now? In fact, I''m also a victim. It''s all planned by Pan Xueyao. "


    "But what can I do? You leave me and she''s pregnant with my child. If I don''t marry her, she''ll look for life and death. I have to be responsible for her."


    "Warm, forgive me, I didn''t mean to hide you!"


    Su wennuan was staring at his eyes begging for forgiveness with tearful eyes. After rolling his eyes for several times, he said wrongly: "there is nothing to forgive but to forgive. After all, it''s not your fault. It can only be said that nature makes people."


    "I dare not tell you how you got married, but now that you are married and have children, it''s an unchangeable fact."


    "Cheng Zhe, let me leave. I don''t want to be a third party who destroys other people''s families."


    "I''m not going to give you a place all the time. I can divorce that woman. We should be husband and wife. Why should we let her stay in the middle and make us unable to be together?"

 Chapter 419

    Su Nuan said faintly, "I don''t want to. I can see that she likes you very much. It''s immoral for you to divorce her for me."


    "Nuan Nuan, there is no moral or immoral problem in front of love. Was it very moral that she designed to frame you and forced me to marry her?"


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ll go back and divorce her now." Fang Chengzhe''s face is full of solutions, and he doesn''t talk nonsense.


    After making up his own story, he seemed to feel that he was really designed. He really felt that pan Xueyao was despicable. He couldn''t even compare with Su wennuan''s hair.


    This is probably the common fault of people. What they get is not cherished. What they can''t get is always the best. Su wennuan is what he always wants but can''t get.


    So, this time, he seems to be determined to get Su wennuan even if he divorces pan Xueyao!


    Moreover, he has never been a special person. Pan Xueyao, the Yellow faced woman, has long been tired of seeing her and should be replaced.


    Su wennuan looked at his serious expression and asked in surprise: "you are divorced. What about the children? He''s so young! "


    "I believe you love her very much. You are so kind that you will treat her well."


    "No matter how good I am to him, after all, I''m not his biological mother. The child will grow happier with his mother!"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t try to persuade me to divorce her. It''s not because of you. Even if you don''t show up again, I''m going to divorce her. She has done a lot of mean things behind her. I can''t watch her for a long time, and I''m even more worried about her education."


    "Well behaved, I''ll have a rest early tonight. Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it!" Fang Chengzhe said and left.


    Su wennuan stares at Fang Chengzhe''s back when he leaves. She is responsible. If a man can do this for her, she should be happy, but she can''t be happy.


    Because, how good he is to her represents how heartless he is to another woman. Is such a heartless person really worth trusting for life?


    Fang Chengzhe and pan Xueyao filed for divorce after he went back. Pan Xueyao cried and made noise. Later, he knelt down on the ground and begged him not to divorce. He said that he would never do mischief again, and agreed that she and Su wennuan would stay together as long as he didn''t divorce.


    However, no matter how low she is, Fang Chengzhe''s attitude towards divorce is extremely firm.


    "Fang Chengzhe, if you do this to me, you will be punished!"


    "Su wennuan, that bitch, I curse her to death!"


    "I''m going to kill her, I''m going to let her die, and I don''t want to marry you!" Pan Xueyao envies and scolds madly, which not only does not save the man''s heart, but also annoys him.


    "Madman!"


    "You two take her back to the room and shut her up so she can''t step out the door!"


    Fang Chengzhe orders coldly, mainly for fear that she will jump over the wall and do something to hurt Su wennuan.


    Two maids took pan Xueyao back to her room, while Fang Chengzhe went to the children''s room next door and carried a two-year-old boy out.


    Pan Xueyao is struggling like crazy when she sees her son being carried away by him. The two maids don''t pull hard when they see her crazy.


    "Give the child back to me. Don''t take my son away!"


    "Wuwuwu... Give my son back... Please don''t take my son away..."


    The child was frightened by her and cried out for Mommy. Fang Chengzhe pushed her away and said impatiently, "if you don''t want to divorce, you''ll never see Haohao in your life!"


    "Take her back quickly. If you can''t, tie her up!"


    "Yes


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t take my child, please..."


    "Fang Chengzhe, you can''t do this to me... Give the child back to me..."


    When Fang Chengzhe comes out of the villa with his son in his arms, he can still hear pan Xueyao''s heartrending roar.


    "Wuwu... I want mommy... Mommy is crying..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... The baby wants Mommy..." the baby in his arms also cried. He was very upset.


    Fang Chengzhe went to Su wennuan with his child in his arms. He handed the child to her and said, "she agreed to divorce. After that, Haohao will be your son!"


    "After this time, we''ll have a wedding!"


    Su wennuan was shocked by his words. There are so many things happening today that she can''t react.


    "This... But... This..."


    "Don''t be like this. Coax the child quickly. I''m upset when I cry!" Fang Chengzhe impatiently put the child into Su wennuan''s arms.


    Su wennuan, holding the crying child, seems to be at a loss, but seeing the child crying so sad, she can''t bear to ignore it, so she can only coax the child first.


    Maybe because she had been a mother, it was almost her instinct to coax the child, and soon she coaxed the child to sleep.


    Finally, the room was quiet. Fang Chengzhe said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, it''s right for the child to follow you. My father can''t make it, but you can handle it easily."


    "Don''t worry, stepmother is not so difficult. After you have a baby, we can build a happy family, which is the best choice for children."


    "Cheng Zhe, I always feel that it''s not good. She... She agreed to divorce so easily and left her children to me to take care of?" Su wennuan asked with half faith.


    "What did you say or do to her?"


    "It''s painful to be forced together without feeling for each other. She agreed to give her a lot of money."


    "Don''t think too well of her. There''s nothing that money can''t decide. If it wasn''t for love of money, she wouldn''t have tried her best to marry into a rich family." Hating a woman may be an instant thing. Fang Chengzhe doesn''t care about her feelings at all now. He keeps throwing dirty water on Pan Xueyao, saying that she''s an unforgivable evil.


    Su wennuan wanted to say something else, but Fang Chengzhe interrupted: "OK, go to bed early. If you have anything to say tomorrow, I''ve been busy all day and I''m very sleepy!"


    "Let the children sleep with you tonight, you cultivate feelings, I''ll go to sleep first!" Fang Chengzhe yawned and went into the bedroom.


    Su wennuan looked at his sleepy appearance, it''s hard to say anything more!


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Chengzhe was awakened by a ring, not an alarm, but a telephone.


    Fang Chengzhe''s father called and asked, "have you seen today''s news?"


    "News? Well... I''m so sleepy about any news. I''ll watch it later! " Fang Chengzhe yawned and said vaguely.


    "Still sleeping? If there is an accident, the sky will collapse immediately, and you are still in the mood to sleep! " His father''s roar came from the microphone, which woke Fang Chengzhe up.


    He sat up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come home with me now!" The other party finished and hung up.

 Chapter 420

    Fang Chengzhe is in a daze with his mobile phone. Later, he discovers that something big may have happened at home. Otherwise, his father would not be so worried.


    When he saw the headlines and eye-catching pictures of the news, his eyes almost fell out.


    [Fang Jianxin * * girl], [Fang Jianxin, director of Yaohui real estate, obscenely binds teenage girls], [Fang Jianxin likes to try new tricks] every headline is very eye-catching and dazzling. With those ugly pictures, this news has become the headlines of every newspaper and hot search.


    How could that be?


    How can these scandals be reported?


    Who is behind this?


    Fang Chengzhe''s face became very ugly, as if his grandfather had done this kind of scandal and was made public again. Even his grandson felt ashamed.


    I saw him get up at once, simply clean up the bedroom, hurry home, this matter must be dealt with quickly, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Cheng Zhe, where are you going so early? Isn''t it time to go to work yet? "


    "Something happened at home, I need to deal with it right away. Take good care of Haohao at home. I''ll be back soon."


    Fang Chengzhe then left in a hurry and didn''t give Su wennuan time to ask again.


    When he got in the car and took out his mobile phone to refresh, the news made new progress.


    According to the report, three of these girls were willing to expose Fang Jianxin''s ugly face and have taken him to court. Now the police have stepped in to investigate.


    If the investigation is true, Fang Jianxin, a scum cancer, is very likely to be sentenced to a heavy sentence. When people hear the news, they all clap their hands and praise, which is very popular.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at the development of things more and more serious, and out of control, suddenly flustered up.


    Fang Jianxin is not only his grandfather, but also the backbone of the Fang family. If he falls down, the sky of the Fang family will collapse, so he has to keep his grandfather anyway.


    When he drove home, he was stunned by the scene at the door. There were at least hundreds of reporters with microphones and cameras at the door of the villa. All the people in Wuyang were in the shadows.


    What''s worse, when he found the reporter, the reporter also found his car. They moved towards the car like a zombie scene.


    Fang Chengzhe''s face changed greatly. When he wanted to back up, it was too late. The reporter had already fed him.


    He locked the doors and windows, looked at the crowd outside, pushing forward like a broken head, holding the microphone desperately asked, desperately shouting, in order to fight for exclusive.


    Fang Chengzhe felt that his car was shaking because of their pushing. He was afraid that these crazy reporters would overturn his car after a while, so he called his father for help as soon as he was cured.


    About ten minutes later, many bodyguard like people came out of the villa, and it took a long time to rescue him from the car, while the group of reporters were chasing after him.


    "Mr. Fang, what do you think of your grandfather''s shameless behavior?"


    "Do you know such things in advance?"


    "Mr. Fang, does your family have this habit?"


    "Mr. Fang, how are you going to compensate those underage girls who have been hurt?"


    "Mr. Fang, it''s said that the victims have sued your grandfather. Will the Fang family ask a lawyer to distort the facts?" The reporter''s questions are asked one after another, one by one more incisive.


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t answer a question. He just covered his face and quickly escaped from the scene under the protection of the bodyguards. Those reporters were blocked outside the villa.


    Before I entered the living room, I heard the quarrel between my grandfather and my father. They were red in the face.


    "Dad, tell me what you''ve done. Are you ashamed?"


    "You''ve lost all my face!"


    "How old are you? Why do you always think about these dirty things?"


    "You said you did it, how can you still take a picture of the process? Now you''ve lost your face, and you''re waiting for the police to come and catch you!"


    "Enough, bastard, when is your turn to teach me a lesson?" The old man was scolded by his son and slapped him in the face.


    Fang Chengzhe just came in, glared at Fang Jianxin and roared: "grandfather, how can you still have the face to beat people?"


    "Is my father wrong? Fang''s face has been lost. You go out and listen to how ugly those reporters outside say. "


    "Beast, now even you dare to teach me!" Fang Jianxin''s face was blue and purple, and his whole body was trembling.


    He didn''t want this kind of scandal to be exposed, and he felt ashamed and shameless, but no matter what, it was not up to the two younger generation to teach him a lesson.


    Although Fang Chengzhe is angry that he has been humiliated, Fang Jianxin is in charge of the Fang family, and he does not dare to go too far.


    Had to calm down and said: "now is not the time to blame each other, to find a solution is the key."


    "I''m going to go to the leaders of the major media now to spend money to settle down and let them suppress all the news. I hope this matter will stop here and not continue to ferment and expand."


    "You come back first. I''ve already sent someone to do it. You''d better stay at home and share the news with us. Don''t you think it''s shameful to dare to run around?" Fang Jianxin''s father called him back, and satirized Fang Jianxin both inside and outside the words. The fact was embarrassing.


    As soon as his voice dropped, several policemen in police uniform came in, first showed their ID cards, then said with no expression: "we are the police of the second detachment of the imperial capital. Someone reported that you were suspected of abusing and abusing underage girls. Now go to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    The two said that they had handcuffed Fang Jianxin with a click and strode out.


    Fang Chengzhe and his son did not dare to stop them. They could only watch Fang Jianxin being taken away. When they were taken to the gate, a group of reporters swarmed on, taking photos with cameras and cameras, and still interviewing and inquiring.


    They didn''t disperse until the police took them away. Some of them went back to the newspaper, while others followed the police car to take pictures.


    Fang Chengzhe and his son were in a hurry at home. They called and asked for a lawyer. Anyway, they had to save the old man.


    Compared with the anxieties and worries of the two fathers and sons here, Fang mujin and Shao Mokang are having a celebration banquet. Although Fang''s crisis has not been solved, as long as Fang Jianxin is arrested, it is not far from success.


    "Mr. Fang is very clever. You''ve finally seen what a real Jedi counterattack is."


    "Fang Jianxin is completely finished this time. He will never be able to turn over in his life. As for your cousin and nephew, they are just losers. They are not afraid."

 Chapter 421

    Fang mujin took a sip of the wine glass and said in a flat tone: "it''s their death. They can''t blame others."


    "What''s the next step? Although Fang Jianxin has been solved, his troubles to the company have already been caused. We have to find a way to recover them. "


    Fang mujin shakes the red wine glass, stands in front of the huge French window, smiles mysteriously, and says with confidence: "since we can use public opinion to move to that old bastard, we can use public opinion to save the company."


    "Let the news out tomorrow to ensure that the company will come back to life."


    "What news is so amazing!" Shao Mokang looked at the information Fang mujin threw on the table, surprised eyes are staring.


    "Niu, Mr. Fang deserves to be Mr. Fang. How did you find out about this? It''s very useful for our company."


    "I''m going to let the news out now." Shao Mokang took the folder out of the office quickly.


    The next day, another explosive news came out. The general content of the news was that Fang Jianxin, in addition to hurting underage girls with human face and animal heart, was also a vicious, despicable and shameless person. He took advantage of his younger brother''s illness to constantly retaliate against him and tried to annex his younger brother''s company.


    His methods are extremely despicable, and even have a lot of illegal elements.


    In addition, the news also revealed that many of Fang Jianxin''s shady stories before, and even some homicide cases were involved. These things have something to do with him more or less, and some of them are totally black pot. Anyway, now he''s in bad luck, and all kinds of shit are put on his head.


    It is reported that Fang Jianxin has been demonized. However, the common people like to watch the news. It is necessary to check the latest news and progress every day.


    When people know that Fang''s group is being pushed out by Fang Jianxin by illegal means, they all accuse Fang Jianxin of being mean and shameless. At the same time, they sympathize with Fang''s group.


    Most people like to sympathize with the weak. Now Fang''s group is the weak bullied by Fang Jianxin in their eyes.


    So overnight, the stock of Fang''s group rose sharply, plus mujin''s commercial means and the means to win the hearts of the people, the doomed situation was saved by him.


    Fang Jianxin, on the other hand, was rather miserable. He wanted to find a top lawyer to solve the problem, but it had too much influence, too much attention and too strong evidence to win.


    What''s more, the scum like Fang Jianxin should be caught. The most important thing is that those well-known lawyers don''t want to break the myth of their own invincibility, so no one is willing to take on the case that he is sure to lose.


    It doesn''t work even if the unknown lawyers close their cases. These people stand in front of the famous lawyers, and there is no residue left before they say a few words.


    As a result, the matter soon settled down. Fang Jianxin, who hesitated, had a very bad influence, so he was sentenced to indefinite punishment.


    Without Fang Jianxin, the mainstay of the Fang family''s big house seems to collapse overnight. Only Fang Chengzhe and his son are in dire straits. They are busy dealing with these troubles every day.


    What''s worse is that the company''s performance also declined with the impact of this incident, and the loss was very heavy.


    Fang Chengzhe hasn''t visited Su wennuan for many days. He seems to have forgotten the woman and her son. Su wennuan can''t get in touch with him.


    When she saw him again, Fang Chengzhe was disheartened and tired.


    "Cheng Zhe, where have you been for so many days?"


    "Is the man on the news your grandfather?"


    "Is there a lot going on at home?"


    "You talk. I''m worried about that!" Su wennuan worried about a series of questions.


    "Don''t talk. Let me sleep for a while. I haven''t slept for three days and three nights!" Fang Chengzhe seems to be exhausted to the extreme, lying on the bed to sleep.


    Su wennuan wanted to say something more, but seeing his sleeping state, he was very distressed and didn''t want to disturb him.


    She helped him to take off his shoes and socks and put on the quilt, and then left quietly. He asked about some things when he woke up. It''s no use worrying now. Fortunately, he''s OK.


    Fang Chengzhe didn''t wake up until the night. His face was still tired and irritable. Su wennuan didn''t dare to ask him if he was in a bad mood.


    Sitting in the living room in a daze for a while, Fang Chengzhe took the initiative to say: "you should know about my grandfather?"


    "Is it true on the news?"


    "Who knows if it''s true or not? Everyone says it''s true. That''s true!" Fang Chengzhe''s answer is vague. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s humiliating for him to admit it frankly.


    Su wennuan covered her mouth in surprise and continued to ask, "was your grandfather framed? Who would frame an old man? "


    "Oh, if no one set up, how could such a thing happen."


    "Even if those things were really done by my grandfather, it''s too late for him to hide those shameful things. How can he make everyone know and force himself to death?"


    "To death? What happened to your grandfather Su wennuan asked cautiously.


    "Sentenced to a life sentence!"


    "If you are really wronged, why don''t you continue to appeal and let the person who framed your grandfather succeed?"


    "Do you know who framed grandfather? What is the purpose of this? "


    "Of course, I know who else can be without Fang mujin!"


    "Fang mujin? Who is he? What a familiar name Su Nuan murmured softly.


    Fang Chengzhe suddenly became nervous and asked, "do you think his name is familiar? Do you think of him?"


    "No, I didn''t think of anything, but I remember the day when I woke up, you asked me if I knew Fang mujin, did I have something to do with this person? Who is he and what is our relationship? "


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her puzzled eyes, slightly relieved, said: "he is not a good man, this time if he had not used mean means, my grandfather would not have come to such an end."


    Fang Chengzhe was gnashing his teeth in hatred. He almost broke Fang''s heart. Who would have thought that such a thing happened suddenly.


    After a little listening, I heard that Fang mujin had recovered from her grief and had already gone to work in the company. As soon as he woke up, his grandfather suffered a devastating disaster, so if Fang mujin didn''t do it, he would not believe it.


    "Is that man bad?"


    "Why does he treat an old man like this?" Su wennuan stares at Fang Chengzhe''s eyes and asks curiously.


    Fang Chengzhe is silent. He won''t tell Su wennuan that it was their grandparents and grandchildren who calculated the Fang family first, but later they moved a stone and smashed their feet. It''s not humiliating to say that.

 Chapter 422

    Fang Chengzhe didn''t give a positive answer, but said in a low voice: "things here are very complicated. I told you that you don''t understand, so don''t ask."


    Su wennuan looks at him in a low mood. She wants to comfort him, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him, because he is telling the truth. She doesn''t know the right and wrong. Even if she tells her, she can''t help.


    "Does this matter matter a lot to you?"


    "It seems to me that your company has also been greatly affected by the news. Because your grandfather has done something wrong, they don''t even cooperate in your business."


    "Is the company losing a lot?"


    "Well, 80% of our old customers would rather break the contract than cooperate with our company, which is almost a devastating blow to our company."


    "Fang mujin''s means are really mean."


    Su wennuan looks at the hatred in his eyes and knows that he hates the villain named Fang mujin. He also frowns and worries.


    She wanted to share something for him, but she couldn''t help him.


    "Is there no way to deal with that bad man?"


    "He is powerful, mean and vicious. I can''t find a way to deal with him yet, but I believe I will defeat him one day."


    Su wennuan took Fang Chengzhe''s hand and silently encouraged him. He said, "well, I believe you can defeat that bad man, and he is so bad that he will be punished."


    "I swear Fang mujin that son of a bitch can''t die well!" Su Nuan''s vicious curse seems to take Fang mujin as her own enemy.


    Fang Chengzhe listens to Su wennuan''s curse on Fang mujin, and his heart suddenly gets better. If Fang mujin hears such words, he will be very sad.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m too vicious?" Su wennuan''s head went underground.


    "In fact, I''m not so vicious. I just think that man is too bad. He has done so many bad things, framed grandfather Fang, and made you so worried. That''s why I hate him."


    "Ha ha, how can my little baby be vicious? You are not vicious at all. The harder you scold, the happier I am. Only you are willing to vent your anger for me."


    "Really? I''ll scold him more! I hope all my curses come true. He''d better die tonight, so you don''t have to worry Su wennuan is smiling. He thinks he really made Fang Chengzhe laugh.


    After talking with Su wennuan for a while, Fang Chengzhe got up and said, "you can have a rest early. I''ll go first and take good care of Hao Hao. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    "You want to go again, can you not?" Su wennuan took his hand and was reluctant to give up.


    "Well behaved, obedient, the company has a lot of difficult things to deal with, I also took time to see you today."


    "When will you come next time?"


    "It depends. Come when you have time!"


    In the end, Fang Chengzhe left in Su wennuan''s all kinds of reluctance. He left for half a month.


    In the past half a month, Fang Chengzhe has not been idle at all. Fortunately, he has achieved a little bit because Fang Jianxin was released on bail.


    However, after he was released on bail, he was immediately sent to the hospital because he was already old, which caused a devastating blow to him. Fang Jianxin began to get sick within a few days, and later became more and more seriously ill.


    Fang Chengzhe and his son spent a lot of effort to bail him out. They wanted to rescue people for treatment first. After a period of time, the storm subsided, and then they tried to find a way to completely settle the matter.


    But unexpectedly, after Fang Jianxin was sent to the hospital, he found out that he had a heart disease. The doctor said that he could not live for more than a month at most. He asked his family members to prepare early.


    This sudden bad news hit Cheng Zhe and his son even more. They were not ready for their death.


    Moreover, they know that after Fang Jianxin''s death, the Fang family will be completely destroyed, and Fang mujin will not let them go. What''s more, they know their abilities very well, and they are Fang mujin''s opponents. If Fang Jianxin dies, they will not be far away from death.


    They can''t accept the fact!


    So they begged the doctor at all costs to save the old man''s life, but the doctor could do nothing. After all, he was critically ill, unless the gods came to save him.


    "I''m sorry, we can only try our best to help him delay and let him talk more for a few days."


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Unless there is a miracle!"


    Both father and son look at each other and see despair and fear of the future in each other''s eyes.


    "Dad, if grandfather really died, what should we do?"


    "I''ll ask Fang mujin to see if he''ll let us live or not!"


    "Beg him? I''d rather die Fang Chengzhe''s neck was full of red.


    "Do you think I will? But if you don''t want to ask him, do you have a better way? "


    "It''s no use asking. Fang mujin won''t be soft handed."


    "When we first dealt with Fang Shi, we didn''t give him a chance to survive. Now he retaliates against us. How can he be merciful?"


    "Either, or let''s go and ask grandpa if he has any back moves."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Before they went in, Fang Jianxin looked at them with turbid eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I heard what you said."


    "Grandfather, i... I''ll find a way to save you!"


    "Don''t waste the company. I know my body. I can''t live for a few days."


    "When I die, you will declare the company bankrupt, exchange all the valuable things you can sell for money, and leave the imperial capital!"


    "In this way, you will not worry about food and drink for the rest of your life, otherwise you and Fang mujin will have to carry on hard, and the end will be just like me."


    "Is that all, grandfather?"


    "I know you are not reconciled. If your grandfather has breath, you can fight with him. But when your grandfather is dead, you are not his opponent. Forget it."


    "If you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. You are the only child left in our Fang family. If you take Hao Hao to live in a foreign country, you may have a chance to recover this hatred in ten or twenty years."


    Just as Fang Jianxin was saying this, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A woman with a haircut rushed in and fell on her knees beside Fang Jianxin''s bed.


    "Grandpa, help me, I don''t want to get divorced!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, please don''t let Cheng zhe divorce me. I don''t want to divorce him!"


    "You ask him to return Haohao to me, I beg you... Give Haohao back to me... I can''t lose my child..." pan Xueyao looks like a mad tiger, weeping.


    Fang Chengzhe listened to her crying and shouting, his face was green with anger, and he yelled: "get out of the way, madman!"


    "What''s the matter, you want a divorce?" Fang Jianxin looks at his grandson puzzled.


    "Wuwuwuwu, he wants to divorce me for the sake of Su wennuan. He also takes the child away to Su wennuan. Grandfather, you should make the decision for me, or I will die here."


    "Who do you say, Su Nuan? Isn''t she dead? " Fang Jianxin''s eyes widened in surprise. At this moment, his turbid eyes were frightening.


    For readers:


    Sorry, I''ve been out for a day and only wrote three chapters! The day after tomorrow, I still have something to go out, stop for a day!

 Chapter 423

    Fang Jianxin with a pair of smart and sharp eyes asked: "what''s the matter, do not drop a word to me clearly."


    Fang Chengzhe glared at Pan Xueyao and said to the bodyguard at the door, "pull this madman out first."


    "I won''t go... I won''t go when I''m dead, Wuwuwuwu... Give me back the baby quickly..."


    "Grandfather, please help me, I don''t want to divorce, wuwuwu... I don''t have a job and I can''t bear hardship. How can I live when I leave Fang family..." pan Xueyao insisted on staying by the bed.


    Fang Jianxin thought that it was just about Su wennuan. She was impatient with her tears, so she said: "you go out first, and your affairs will be solved later."


    "I won''t go, Wuwuwuwu... I won''t go... I want children... You give them back to me..." pan Xueyao continued to monkey around and was forced out soon.


    When the ward was quiet, Fang Chengzhe told the whole story.


    "You mean Su Nuan lost her memory? And I''m very dependent on you and I love you very much? "


    "Is she pretending to lose her memory?" Fang Jianxin asked seriously with smart eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I can see at a glance that a person is really amnesia and pretends to be amnesia. She is absolutely true. When I mentioned Fang mujin in front of her, she didn''t react at all. She didn''t know who Fang mujin was."


    "Amnesia is good, ha ha ha... Amnesia is good!" Fang Jianxin burst out laughing.


    When Fang Chengzhe saw his excitement and laughter, he suddenly clapped in his heart. Does grandfather want to make su wennuan''s idea.


    "What do you mean, grandfather?"


    "You... Do you want to use Su nuannan to threaten Fang mujin?"


    "I don''t agree. I won''t give Nuan Nuan to him. Su Nuan Nuan is my woman. I won''t give him to anyone." Fang Chengzhe''s attitude is very firm. People who don''t know think that he has moved the truth. In fact, only he knows that Su wennuan is the only thing he can compare Fang mujin.


    Even if he is defeated in the future, he can comfort himself. He has got Fang mujin''s woman. He is not nothing. He is still better than Fang mujin.


    Fang Chengzhe wants to surpass Fang mujin so much that he is already stunned.


    Too much emphasis on the outcome of the back, in fact, he is not confident performance, Fang mujin is a kind of invisible inferiority and despair.


    "What''s the time for nothing? You''re still a woman!" It''s not Fang Jianxin who spoke this time, but Fang Chengzhe''s father.


    "Well, anyway, I won''t give warm to him. It''s hard for me to get together with warm."


    "When did you become so infatuated, you son of a bitch? Is life important or women important?"


    Fang Jianxin is lying on the hospital bed, staring at the father and son who are quarreling endlessly with turbid eyes. He looks like an old God, as if he has a plan for everything.


    After a long time, he said: "Cheng Zhe, do you want to beat Fang mujin?"


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly quieted down. Fang Chengzhe looked at Fang Jianxin with inquiring eyes and asked, "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    "If you want to beat Fang mujin, Su nuannan is your only weapon."


    "Good grandson, men don''t want to be seduced by women, no matter when. Grandfather is the best proof that he has been planted in women all his life."


    "You can''t win Fang mujin unless you give up womanhood!"


    "In the same way, if you give up sex, but Fang mujin takes Su wennuan as her favorite, he will have a soft spot. As long as he has a soft spot, you can win her. Do you... Understand what I mean?"


    Fang Chengzhe frowned and hesitated for a long time before he said, "what grandfather means is to let me use Su wennuan to threaten Fang mujin."


    Fang Jianxin shook his head and said, "don''t threaten. People like Fang mujin can''t compromise with anyone who threatens them. Besides, if you threaten him for a while, you can''t threaten him for a lifetime."


    "What should we do then?"


    "The only way is to let him die!" Fang Jian''s turbid eyes in the new year radiate a fierce and insidious light.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. After a long time, Fang Jianxin sighed heavily and said leisurely: "only when Fang mujin is dead, can I walk safely, otherwise... I don''t trust you!"


    What a kind old man he is!


    "Now that Su wennuan is in love with you, you can use her feelings to kill Fang mujin by her hand. Then it''s better. All the beauties will be yours at that time!"


    Listening to Fang Jianxin''s words, Fang Chengzhe''s eyes suddenly burst out with a look of greed. He seems to have imagined the shock and despair when Fang mujin was killed by Su wennuan himself, and the great satisfaction and sense of achievement when Fang and Su wennuan were both his.


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    Fang Chengzhe went out of the house and didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to the airport first, then went to the shopping mall and bought a lot of things before driving to the villa.


    "Cheng Zhe, how can you buy so many things when you come back?"


    "What do you buy? There''s no shortage at home!" Su wennuan glanced at it. There was a large suitcase and some food. It looked like she was going away.


    Fang Chengzhe had a dignified expression on his face. He gazed at Su wennuan for a long time and then asked, "where is Hao Hao?"


    "In the bedroom. I just fell asleep. What''s the matter?" Su wennuan looked at his strange expression and was puzzled.


    "Nothing. You get along very well. He doesn''t cry any more during this time, does he?"


    "Well, occasionally I still clamor for Mommy. I usually play very well. What''s the matter?"


    "So I can rest assured!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you are so kind. You should take good care of Hao Hao in the future, right?"


    "Can I ask you to treat him as your own child in the future?"


    "Cheng Zhe, what''s the matter with you tonight? Why do you always say strange things? Is something wrong?"


    "I always treat Haohao as my own child. What else do you worry about? It''s what the servant said to you. I''ve never treated him badly


    "I know, I didn''t mean that. I know you''ve been very nice to him."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Pack up quickly and leave the capital with your children tonight!" Fang Chengzhe patted Su wennuan on the shoulder, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Leave? Why did you leave suddenly? Is it just me and the kids? Don''t you come with me? What''s the matter? " Su wennuan suddenly became nervous, and her big eyes were full of tension and uneasiness.

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong. Just take your child and leave for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you. Are you afraid I won''t go to you with your child?"


    "But, but I always feel something''s wrong. I think you mean to be alone in Baidi City, as if you are going to entrust your child to me and never come back." Su wennuan grabs Fang Chengzhe''s sleeve, and the more he says it, the more nervous he is.


    "Warm, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Here''s a check for you to take and live with your children. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m free."


    Su wennuan glanced at the check. It was as much as 80 million. She was so scared that she suddenly opened her eyes and felt that something had happened.


    "Cheng Zhe, tell me what happened? Why do you give me so much money? "


    "You tell me, or I won''t leave you."


    "Wennuan, nothing really happened. Don''t ask!" The more Fang Chengzhe doesn''t tell her, the more she wants to know and is more sure that something has happened to the Fang family.


    "Is something wrong with the company?"


    "Is Fang mujin still dealing with you?"


    "Tell me quickly, or I won''t leave." Su Nuan''s face is firm.


    "Wennuan, you go quickly. If you don''t go, it''s really too late. You have to go and go all night!"


    "In the future, I''ll be content to lead a good life with my children and bring them up to be talents." Fang Chengzhe''s voice was very low, as if there was despair in his voice.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll die without you!" Su wennuan sat down on the sofa, as if determined by him.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s go!"


    "I''ve bought all the things for you, and you don''t have much to clean up. I''ll take you to the airport now to hold the baby!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll die!" Su wennuan is holding Fang mujin''s hand. She is more and more nervous in her heart.


    "Are you going to abandon me and show me the play?" She can''t ask for anything, just use the provocation.


    "I let you go with your children. How can you have such an idea?"


    "If I do send you away, will you take my son away?"


    "Then why do you drive me away? You don''t tell me what happened. May I leave safely?"


    Fang Chengzhe stares at Su wennuan''s stubborn eyes. He just sighs and says, "if you have to ask, then I won''t hide it from you."


    Su wennuan looked at him with expectant eyes, nodded and said: "mm-hmm, you say, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not what happened to me, it''s what will happen if you don''t leave!"


    "Me? What can happen to me? What do you mean Su wennuan''s eyes widened at dusk.


    "Do you know how we separated three years ago?"


    Su wennuan blinked his eyes and said strangely, "didn''t you say that it was pan Xueyao who framed and forced us to marry by public opinion that we separated?"


    "That''s right, but the main reason for our separation is not because of her, but because of another person!"


    "Who?"


    "Fang mujin!"


    "Fang mujin? What''s his matter? Why didn''t he let us be together! "


    Fang Chengzhe then asked, "do you know the relationship between Fang mujin and me?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Su Nuan is more and more curious.


    "Uncle nephew relationship, he is my uncle!"


    "On the engagement day three years ago, he fell in love with you, ruined our engagement ceremony, and forced you to leave me and be his woman with my life."


    "Fang mujin is a very capable person. He has great power and means. I''m not his opponent at all. He killed me in order to rob you. You have to sacrifice yourself to save me and become his woman!"


    "After you followed him, he refused to marry you and only let you be his lover. Later, he married a wife, but he still pestered with you and forced you to give him a son. Later, the child left by his ex-wife was poisoned by others. He believed that you had poisoned her child, so he bought murder and wanted to kill you. I rescued you."


    Su wennuan''s eyes are bigger than the bell. She can''t believe these things happened to her. It''s incredible.


    "Do you know what you look like when I see you? There are more than 300 knife edges all over your body, and countless wounds bitten by poisonous snakes. It''s a miracle that you can survive! "


    "Fang mujin is a beast. I never thought he could do such cruel things to you. After all, you gave birth to a child to him!"


    "Those years were probably the most terrible memories of your grave, so you forgot everything when you woke up. I thought it would be better if you could forget those painful memories, but I didn''t mention them to you."


    "I hope you will have a safe and happy life every day."


    "But it backfired. He found you. He should have been on his way. Maybe he wanted to kill you, or he was afraid that you would say his evil deeds and imprison you. So I told you to run away quickly."


    "When he comes here and can''t find you, he will probably vent his anger on me. I don''t know how long I can live, so Haohao will give it to you. I hope you can live in peace with your children."


    "How could that be? Are you telling the truth? " Su wennuan''s face turned pale, as if he didn''t believe everything he heard.


    "Really, it''s all true!"


    "Wennuan, let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go!"


    "What about you? Why don''t you come with me? What do you do when I leave?" With tears streaming down her face, Su wennuan suddenly feels that she is an ominous disaster star, which will affect everyone.


    I heard that her parents died when she made a noise. Later, her adoptive parents also went to prison. Now the only man who loves her will be exhausted by her. She is really a disaster star, and will bring disaster to the people around her.


    Fang Chengzhe looked at her appearance and continued: "wennuan, Fang mujin is a good actor. He is always gentle and gentle in front of people, leaving a perfect and excellent image."


    "If he catches you, he will be good to you on the surface, but don''t believe him. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Maybe he will kill you one day."


    "I mean, in case you are caught by him, you have to pretend that you don''t know anything, that you are pathetic, that you are weak, and that you''d better not say too much, so that he doesn''t think you are a threat to him, that you forget everything, and that maybe he will let you live."


    "It''s just the worst plan. I certainly hope you will never be caught by him." Fang Chengzhe is affectionate and worried.

 Chapter 425

    "You go with me, I go, he will hurt you." Su Nuan tightly holds Fang Chengzhe''s hand, a nervous and scared look.


    "Wennuan, I can''t go. What will my father do if I go? What about my grandfather? What about our Fang family? I can''t just walk away, they will have an accident when I leave, so I have to stay and bear everything. "


    "Cheng Zhe, come with me, please. I''m afraid something will happen to you. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    "Since that man has sent someone to kill me, why do you want to find me now?" Su wennuan was crying with a sad and desperate face.


    "He probably knew that you were not dead, and he was afraid that you would go out and talk, so he tried every means to catch you back."


    "Warm and obedient, take the children away quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go!" Fang Chengzhe said, pulling Su wennuan to the children''s bedroom, picked up the child and went to the door.


    "I don''t go, I don''t go, wuwuwu... I don''t want to leave you..."


    "Cheng Zhe, please come with me. I don''t want to see you again." Su wennuan took Fang Chengzhe''s hand and cried.


    But Fang Chengzhe pushed her into the car and told the driver: "hurry up, we must send their mother and son to the airport and escort them to leave safely."


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    "Cheng Zhe, I don''t want to go. Stop... Stop... I don''t want to go..." Su wennuan was crying on the window. She watched Fang Cheng zhe become smaller and smaller, and gradually became a black spot.


    "Stop, stop!! I want to go back... I don''t want to leave him... "


    "Stop the car, stop the car quickly..." her cry woke the child in her arms and made the child cry.


    "Miss Song, please don''t do that, sir. It''s also for your safety!"


    "I will not stop, I will escort you to leave safely!"


    Fang Chengzhe watched the car disappear completely in the dark, and a successful smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Nuan Nuan, I won''t let you and me separate for too long. Soon, Fang and you are all mine!" He stood in the yard and murmured.


    Then he immediately made a phone call to his subordinates and said, "you can let the news out."


    About five minutes later, Fang mujin received the news that Su wennuan was caught by Fang Chengzhe. He was so excited that his brain was blank. It took him a long time to react.


    "Take everyone with you and follow me!"


    "Yes


    Then, Fang mujin with the mighty crowd to Fang Chengzhe''s, let alone, rows of cars all stopped at the door, a group of people rushed in.


    "Fang mujin, what do you want to do? Are you here to rob with so many people? " Fang Chengzhe looks angry.


    "Hand over the men!" The man said placidly.


    "Who? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Take your people away, or I''ll call the police."


    Fang mujin''s eyes showed her fierce light and repeated: "I''ll say it again, hand over the person!"


    "I don''t know who you want me to hand over to!"


    "Search for me!"


    "Yes Everyone roared together, roaring!


    Only a few servants and two bodyguards on Fang Chengzhe''s side didn''t dare to stop the battle. They all hid behind Fang Chengzhe and shivered.


    Shao Mokang with people up and down the villa inside and outside search, also did not find half a figure.


    "Mr. Fang, I didn''t find anyone. Maybe he moved me or hid me somewhere else!"


    "Fang Chengzhe, I''ll say it again, hand over the people quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Well, I''ll see how rude you are!" Fang Chengzhe''s performance is both horizontal and Leng, as if he is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, he''s fighting today. The harder Fang mujin fights, the more he wants to fight. As long as he doesn''t die, he can bear the pain.


    Fang mujin stares at Fang Chengzhe''s eyes for a while, and suddenly raises a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. She says calmly, "smash it for me, and don''t let anyone here go!"


    As soon as Fang mujin''s voice fell, the bodyguards behind him began to take action. One by one, they beat and smashed with knives, guns and sticks. The whole villa crackled from the first floor to the third floor.


    The servants of the Fang family had never seen such a terrible scene. They were so scared that they were all trembling and scurrying, but they were pushed back before they ran to the door.


    "Please let us go. We''re just part-time workers. It''s none of our business."


    "Yes, please let us go."


    "If any of you tell Su wennuan''s whereabouts, I will not only let you go, but also give each of you a generous reward."


    People are a little moved. You look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Fang Chengzhe''s face. It''s still important to protect their lives. They don''t want rewards, they just want to run for their lives.


    "I said, I said!"


    "Miss Su has really lived here for several months, but she has just run away. It seems that she has been hidden by Mr. Fang. We don''t know where to hide!"


    "Yes, yes. Miss Su left at about eight o''clock. When she left, she cried and cried and was robbed and pulled into the car."


    "Cry and shout?"


    "Yes, we all heard the cry


    Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Fang Chengzhe with a dangerous light, as if the surrounding air had cooled, crying and shouting. What did Fang Chengzhe do to her?


    "Mr. Fang, there is nothing intact from the first floor to the third floor. It''s all smashed. Please tell me what to do next." The bodyguard who had just smashed came back with a full face of blood, as if full of energy, never so exciting.


    "Where did you take people?"


    "Well, you''ll never find her in your life!"


    "Fang Chengzhe, I advise you to speak quickly, otherwise it won''t be furniture that will be smashed later, and I''ll break your leg myself!"


    "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Fang mujin suddenly took Shao Mokang''s baseball bat and hit Fang Chengzhe''s knee.


    "Ah..." Fang Chengzhe suddenly knelt on the ground with a roar like killing a pig in the room. His face became a pigliver color, and he was sweating.


    This one stick Fang mujin used full strength, painful Fang Chengzhe took a breath, almost fainted.


    If everything is not developing according to his own plan, he is afraid that he will really tell Su wennuan''s end. It''s too damn painful. What he fears most now is that his legs will be broken.


    "Say it or not?"


    "Don''t say death!"


    Fang mujin waved the stick at Fang Chengzhe''s back and smashed it down.


    Click, everyone seems to hear the sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..." Fang Chengzhe was beaten, lying on the ground motionless, mouth drooling, as if he was hit incontinent.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you say it?"


    "No... say..."


    Fang mujin let people help him up again, aimed at his face, hit with blood all over her face, and lost three front teeth.


    Just as he was about to do it again, there was a scream at the door: "stop it!"

 Chapter 426

    Fang mujin looks back at the petite figure at the door and stays where she is. She doesn''t even know when the stick in her hand will fall to the ground.


    Su warm warm with hate eyes waiting for Fang mujin, as if to swallow him lively general.


    Half an hour ago, it was still resplendent, but now it is in ruins.


    Just after the bodyguard answered a phone call, he didn''t know what happened at home, so he left her and Hao Hao by the side of the road and asked them to take a taxi to the airport, so he drove away.


    She is not at ease, worried about what happened to Fang Chengzhe, put the child in the police station, said she had an emergency, quickly came to pick up the child, and then ran back.


    But did not expect that he really had an accident, fortunately she came back in time, otherwise he would be killed.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe lying on the ground with blood all over his face. He doesn''t move. His mouth is still bleeding. His mouth opens and closes, but he can''t make any sound. He seems to be saying go, go!


    She covered her mouth with her hand, tears rolled out in an instant, all in order to protect her, he was beaten like this.


    Just as she was about to go to help Fang Chengzhe, Fang mujin suddenly rushed over and held her in her arms. Her whole body trembled with excitement. She didn''t know what she was saying.


    "Nuan Nuan, is it really you?"


    "It''s good that you''re not dead, that''s great, that''s great!" Fang mujin was excited and trembled. She didn''t know what to say. She could only repeat the words "great.".


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Su wennuan pushed him away with hatred.


    "I won''t let you go, warm, I will never let you go again!"


    "I swear I won''t hurt you any more!" Fang mujin is still holding tightly.


    "You let me go, who are you?"


    "Go back and tell Fang mujin that I can go with him, but he is not allowed to hurt anyone here!" Su wennuan said in a gnashing tone.


    Fang mujin stares at her with strange eyes and asks: "what''s the matter with you, Nuan Nuan? What are you talking about? "


    "I said to go back and tell Fang mujin that I would like to go with him, but ask him to let others go, including him!" Su wennuan points to the dying man on the ground.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know me? What''s the matter with you? " Fang mujin grasps Su wennuan''s shoulder and stares at her eyes with worry on her face.


    "You... Are you Fang mujin? How could... Be so young? " Su wennuan is shocked. When Fang Chengzhe tells her that Fang mujin is his uncle, she fills her head with the image of a bald middle-aged man with a big belly. Unexpectedly, the mature and handsome man in front of her is Fang Chengzhe''s uncle.


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s shocked and strange eyes, and her heart is even more flustered.


    "What did he do to you? You don''t know me? "


    Su wennuan shook her head dully. She didn''t know her. She didn''t have to pretend that she lost her memory. She didn''t know the person in front of her, and she didn''t remember what happened between them.


    "What have you done to her?" Fang mujin angrily kicked Fang Chengzhe, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah... Don''t..." Su wennuan screamed, as if her heart and liver were trembling.


    "I''ll go with you, don''t hurt him!"


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? Do you know who he is? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I only know that I was seriously injured and I don''t remember anything when I woke up. The first person I saw was him, the person who took care of me was him, and the person who was good to me was him, so... You can''t hurt him!" Su wennuan glares at Fang mujin, and her eyes want to kill him.


    These Fang mujin probably understood that after she was hurt by song Youyou, she was probably saved by Fang Chengzhe. Because of the heavy injury, she lost her memory when she woke up, and because it was Fang Chengzhe who saved her, she regarded Fang Chengzhe as her only relative.


    Fang mujin looks at Fang Chengzhe, who is dying on the ground. He has done a good deed. If he hadn''t saved Su wennuan, I''m afraid she would not have seen her. Let him live for a while.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home!" Fang mujin tightly holds Su wennuan''s hand and goes out. No matter whether she has amnesia or not, she can''t remember her, he will never let go.


    Su wennuan tried to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t, so he had to let him pull it.


    As she walked, she turned back and looked at Fang Chengzhe lying on the ground dying. She told her with her mouth [to live, be careful, wait for me to save you!]


    The woman cried and hated Fang mujin, but she didn''t dare to shout and make a big noise. She didn''t dare to show it, because she had seen Fang mujin''s cruelty. She was afraid that if she made a big noise, she would not live to the day when Fang Chengzhe came to save her.


    "Wennuan, don''t be afraid, we will never separate again!" Fang mujin probably felt Su wennuan''s fear, only to see him gently embrace people in his arms, voice of gentle comfort.


    Knowing that she has lost her memory, he is a stranger to her now. The more he treats her carefully, otherwise she will be afraid to escape.


    As everyone knows, she is not only afraid now, but also the hatred of destroying heaven and earth. She can kill Fang mujin herself now.


    "Well behaved, don''t be afraid. I''ll go home to sleep tonight and take you to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    "See if you have any other problems besides amnesia."


    Su wennuan always bowed her head and said nothing. She nodded everything he said, like a doll without soul.


    "Come in, this is our home. I''ll take you to see our children!" Fang mujin knew that she was afraid, and her voice was very gentle.


    "Child?" Su wennuan suddenly looked up at him. This was the first sentence she said to him after she came out.


    She seems to think of something. Fang Chengzhe tells him that he robbed her and forced her to give birth to a child.


    "Yes, our child, he misses you very much, crying for Mommy every day!"


    As they were talking, the sound of a teacup falling to the ground suddenly rang out in the living room: "ah... Su... Su wennuan, you... You''re not dead, you''re still alive?"


    Su wennuan looked at the living room. A dignified woman looked at her with surprised eyes. Her age should be fifty or sixty. She guessed that it should be Fang mujin''s mother.


    "What''s the matter? Where have you been these days? Don''t you even want your children? What are you doing back here? " Fang''s mother spoke in a sour tone. She probably knew that Fang mujin suddenly perked up, not because the company was going to close down, but because he knew that the woman was not dead.

 Chapter 427

    "Mom, wennuan is seriously injured. She forgets the past and doesn''t remember us. She doesn''t know what you''re talking to her now."


    "Forget things? Have you lost your memory Fang''s mother stares at Su Nuan with suspicious eyes, as if to make a hole in her.


    This scheming woman will not pretend to lose her memory and gain sympathy. Do you want to write off the past poisoning so easily?


    "Amnesia? Is it true or false? I don''t think so, do I? " Fang''s mother asked in a sour tone.


    Su wennuan frowned slightly. The elegant old lady in front of her seemed to have some awareness of her. Did they have a grudge in the past?


    Fang mujin listened to her mother''s words, her face suddenly became ugly, and said to her mother, "Mom, what are you talking about? She has no reason to pretend to be amnesia. "


    "Why is there no reason? If I lose my memory, I can write off the previous poisoning and continue to be Mrs. Fang. If I lose my memory, I will pretend to lose it too!"


    "Su nuannan, your mind is deep enough!"


    "Mom, there are some things you misunderstood. I will explain them to you clearly. Please don''t aim at Nuan Nuan in the future. I won''t let anyone hurt her, including my father and relatives." Fang mujin''s attitude is resolute, and Fang''s mother is very delicious.


    Originally, Su wennuan can''t be regarded as a target. After all, she has already seen that her son''s life is worse than death when he loses this woman. Even for her son''s sake, she won''t have a hard time with Su wennuan.


    However, looking at her son who was raised by herself protecting another woman, she felt cold when she thought about it. It''s true that when her son is older, he can''t help his mother, and when he marries his daughter-in-law, he forgets her mother.


    Su wennuan listened to Fang mujin''s words, looked at his firm and serious expression, and stayed for a while. Some of them couldn''t understand the strange person in front of him, as if he was really looking.


    What kind of person is he?


    Fang Chengzhe''s words suddenly rang out in my mind. Wennuan, Fang mujin is a good actor. He will treat you very well in front of outsiders. People think that he is a gentleman. In fact, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Maybe he will kill you one day.


    He also said that you should not believe any of his words. In front of him, you should speak less, cry less and pretend you don''t know anything in order to save your life.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan and looks at herself with strange eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, but her strange and inquiring eyes make him very uncomfortable.


    I used to love people deeply, but now I don''t know them.


    "Wennuan, I''ll take you to see the baby!" Fang mujin suddenly grabbed her hand and went to the children''s room.


    "I..." Su Nuan''s instinctive resistance, but she immediately thought of Fang Chengzhe''s words, and no longer struggled.


    Now she can only live if everything goes with him.


    There are two little boys sleeping in the room. The older one is about five or six years old, and the younger one is less than one year old.


    The two children were already asleep. Fang mujin gently picked up Er Bao and whispered, "look, this is our child. Do you remember him?"


    Su wennuan seriously looks at the child. Fang mujin''s baby looks very cute. His long eyelashes tremble and his hands move when he sleeps.


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan and said softly, "come on, you hold him!"


    He handed the child over. Su wennuan was a little repellent, but she still took the child. She seemed to be used to holding the child. The posture of holding the child was very correct. The child seemed more comfortable to fall asleep in her arms. When she fell asleep, a smile appeared on her lips, as if she had a dream.


    "He should have been so happy to find mommy that he was laughing when he fell asleep." Fang mujin also felt magical after seeing it.


    "This... This is really our child?" Su wennuan stared at the child for a long time, then asked curiously.


    "Of course, who else can give birth to such a lovely child!"


    "Look at this!" Fang mujin suddenly took out a few thick albums for Su wennuan to see, which were all her life photos.


    Some hold the child, some feed the child, some sleep with the child, some kiss on the child''s face, many photos are all warm and happy pictures of her interaction with the child.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and looked at the picture. She was so happy and happy with her baby in her arms. It didn''t look like she was forced to have a baby. She should be sad and melancholy.


    Is it because the child is her own flesh? Even though she hates the father, she is still happy when she gets along with the child?


    Su wennuan thinks about it. Only in this way can it be explained.


    Fang mujin looked at her tightly holding the child, carefully looking at the album, asked in a low voice: "do you think of anything now?"


    Su wennuan still shakes his head, and there is a flash of disappointment in Fang mujin''s eyes.


    He put Er Bao in the cradle, took Su wennuan''s hand to the next room and said, "I''ll show you another one."


    "Who?"


    "What do you think of when you see her?"


    Speaking, Fang mujin has pushed open the door next door, and opened a lamp, pink room Princess furnishings, put on a beautiful and lovely little girl.


    Su wennuan looks at her daughter seriously. She feels a little familiar. She seems to have seen her before. The little girl''s eyebrows are very similar to her. What''s the relationship between her and herself?


    "Who is she?"


    "Look carefully, don''t you really know me?"


    Su wennuan took another serious look and shook his head again to make sure he didn''t know him.


    Just when Fang mujin is ready to speak, Tiantian suddenly wakes up. She rubs her eyes vaguely. When she sees Su wennuan, she suddenly stares at her eyes, as if she has seen something extraordinary.


    Sweet Leng for a while, suddenly rushed to Su wennuan''s arms crying, Su wennuan listen to the child''s sad cry, but no reason for heartache.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mummy, Tiantian has finally found mummy..."


    "Mommy, don''t leave Tiantian any more, OK?"


    "Tiantian doesn''t wake up. Tiantian has to sleep all the time. Every time she wakes up, mummy will disappear!"


    "Mommy, don''t go this time, OK? Accompany sweet, sweet really miss you


    Su wennuan listened to the child''s sad cry and gently stroked her back, but she also burst into tears.


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be good!" Although I don''t know why the little girl called herself Mommy, she couldn''t bear to see her cry.


    "Mommy really won''t go?"


    "Let''s pull the hook, Mommy. Don''t cheat sweetie!" The little girl sobbed and stretched out her short finger and Su Nuan''s hook.


    Su wennuan didn''t want her child to cry any more. She quickly reached out to pull the hook with her. Fang mujin laughed beside her and comforted her: "Tiantian doesn''t cry. In the future, Mommy will never leave us. Our family can be reunited again."

 Chapter 428

    "Don''t cry, our family should be happy to be together!" Fang mujin comforts her in a low voice, while Su wennuan hesitates and fears, and slowly stops her tears.


    That''s right. It''s not her child. What''s she crying for?


    Fang Chengzhe told her that she once gave birth to a boy for Fang mujin, but did not say that she gave birth to a daughter for him.


    So this girl must be Fang mujin''s ex-wife. The big boy in the next room is about the same size.


    As for why the little girl was so close to her, maybe she didn''t have a mommy before, which was good for them.


    Just like her counterpart Cheng Zhe''s children are very good, she thinks that even if she hates Fang mujin, she won''t abuse a child.


    Su wennuan thought this way, and he gradually realized that it was hard to live in a stranger''s home. He didn''t know when this kind of life would end, and he didn''t know whether Fang Chengzhe''s injury was serious or not? Can it be cured? Will it leave the root of the disease?


    Fang mujin is so cruel. Cheng zhe should not have... Had an accident?


    Su wennuan thinks of Fang Chengzhe''s bloody and dying face, and his nose is sour. He almost cries.


    Looking at her dazed and sad appearance, Fang mujin asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Su wennuan''s reflexive avoidance of his concerned hand, eyes with hate and vigilance, said: "I''m ok, you don''t touch me!"


    Fang mujin looks at the hatred and vigilance in her eyes, and her heart suddenly aches. Now she not only forgets him, but also has hatred and vigilance for him. Is it because of Fang Chengzhe?


    What happened between them in the months when she disappeared?


    Or what did he say to her?


    Or did she fall in love with the man she first saw when she got to know the world again?


    "Warm, you really can''t remember anything?"


    "What did Fang Chengzhe say to you? Why do you always look at me like this?"


    "I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t know anything. I only knew that I didn''t know you, and you just trapped me by your side." Su said with a cold face.


    "Sleepy? When do I trap you? This is your home. Your wife and children are here. Of course you should come back. You are free. You can go anywhere you want. I''m not trapping you. "


    "Since I''m not trapped, can you let me go?"


    "I feel strange here, I don''t want to stay here!"


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you! "


    "I don''t want to see you, I don''t know you, no matter what happened to us in the past, now you are a stranger to me, or a stranger with a very bad impression."


    "My first impression when I saw you was that you were beating my life-saving benefactor


    "I... when I heard that you were at Fang Chengzhe''s place, I rushed there in a hurry. When I started beating him, I was also anxious to see you. Besides, Fang Chengzhe was not a good person. If you didn''t lose your memory, you would feel sick at a glance."


    "I saw you just..." disgust "two words to the mouth but swallow down, Su Nuan Nuan just pale and constantly deep breathing, pressure down the anger in the heart.


    She always keeps Fang Chengzhe''s words in mind. Don''t irritate Fang mujin. He is a ruthless character. He has to live until the day when he goes to save her.


    Fang mujin guessed the two words she didn''t say. Looking at her angry face and irritable mood, he didn''t say any more.


    He knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be done in a hurry. It didn''t do him any good to tell her too much, but it was disgusting to say too much.


    "Nuan Nuan, I don''t know what Fang Chengzhe said to you, which made you misunderstand me so much."


    "But I hope you look at the children, live here for a long time, and feel it with your heart. I believe you will soon know who is good or bad."


    Su wennuan, holding the child in her arms, turned her head and pretended not to hear anything. She neither looked at him nor answered.


    Fang mujin shook her head helplessly and sighed, "you''re here with the children first, I''ll do something."


    Su wennuan still didn''t say a word, Fang mujin gently closed the door and left.


    Not long after leaving the room, Fang''s mother took him by the hand and went to the study. She closed the door and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Where did you find her? Didn''t you say she was dead? How did you come back from the dead? "


    Fang mujin looked at her mother''s curious and good appearance, impatiently pinched her eyebrows, and said: "do you still expect her to die?"


    "I don''t mean that. She''s still alive. She almost took away my son''s soul. Dare I ask her to die?" Fang''s mother said sour.


    Fang mujin is upset about Su wennuan''s affairs. Fang''s mother is also sour. He is even more upset.


    "Mom, can you stop being so surly? Do you know how happy I am that Nuan Nuan is still alive? It''s God''s blessing that makes her live!"


    Fang''s mother looked at her son''s face and said something.


    "OK, I won''t talk about her in the future, but you have to guard against her. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against people... I had to guard against the previous two poisoning incidents. I''m scared when I think about it. You..."


    Fang mujin interrupted her mother''s words before she spoke. He asked, "do you know who kidnapped me a few months ago and wanted to kill me?"


    "Who?" Fang''s mother widened her eyes nervously. She didn''t say anything before. She drank too much every day. She was like a living dead man. She couldn''t ask. Today, she suddenly wanted to say something.


    "Song you you!" Fang mujin was almost gnashing her teeth when she read these three words.


    "Who? Song Youyou, it''s impossible. Isn''t she long dead? "


    "Yes, everyone thought she was dead, but she didn''t die. That''s why there were two poisoning incidents later. That''s why Nuan Nuan was hurt and misunderstood again and again. That''s why there was a picture of her going up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire to save me..." Fang mujin said, her eyes suddenly moistened, and her words couldn''t come out.


    Fang''s mother listened to her son''s choking voice. Although she didn''t quite understand what happened, she knew what she might have misunderstood.


    Looking at his mood a little calmer, Fang''s mother continued to ask: "you mean that song youyou poisoned him twice, then... Why did Su wennuan admit it?"


    "If she doesn''t admit it, I''ll die. Can she not?" Fang mujin''s eyes are scarlet. She doesn''t know whether she is helpless or guilty or distressed.


    "What''s the matter? The more I listen, the more I don''t understand. Did song youyou force her to admit it?"


    "What is the purpose of her doing this? And is that Slut song youyou still alive? "

 Chapter 429

    "Purpose? In order to revenge us, in order to let us misunderstand Nuan Nuan, to vent our anger Nuan, in order to separate us from Yin and Yang, in order to see us in agony. " Fang mujin said it was calm, but Fang''s mother knew that his heart was not calm at all.


    "Why isn''t she still alive, this cruel and vicious bitch?" Fangmuqi''s gnashing teeth.


    "He''s dead, cut his throat with a knife and buried in the sea of fire. He''s dead to the core!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s too cheap for her. It''s too good for her to die, bitch!"


    Fang''s mother looked at the hatred in her son''s eyes, both distressed and helpless. She always felt that her son''s life was as smooth as a dream. But she didn''t expect that his emotional path was so bad, and she almost died in the hands of a woman several times.


    "You... What do you mean? What did she do to wennuan? "


    "Where has Nuan Nuan been missing for such a long time, and what has she experienced?"


    Then Fang mujin told Fang''s mother everything she knew. Fang''s mother burst into tears when she heard it. She never thought that the truth of the matter was like this. She never thought that Su wennuan was so sincere.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!"


    "I should be damned to say so mean things to her and do so much."


    "I... what should I do? Ah Jin, will Nuan Nuan forgive me?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just be nice to her in the future. She''s not only my favorite woman in my life, but also my life-saving benefactor. Without her, it''s estimated that our mother and son won''t have a chance to stand here and talk tonight. I''m afraid we''ll talk in front of my tombstone."


    Fang''s mother glared at Fang mujin and said, "bah, bah, what nonsense."


    "By the way, what happened when you said that Nuan Nuan lost her memory?"


    "She really doesn''t remember anything?"


    "How can injury lead to amnesia?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. I want to take her to have a physical examination tomorrow to see her physical condition. After all, she has been so seriously injured that I can''t say what sequelae she will leave behind."


    "It''s time to have a physical examination, so you can rest assured!"


    "Well, you go back to accompany her, she just came back and lost her memory, the home is a strange place for her, you talk more with her, talk about the beautiful things in the past, maybe she can think of something." Fang''s mother pushed her son out.


    Fang mujin saw her mother''s change, and she was relieved. At least she didn''t have to worry about her mother''s future. She didn''t have to be wronged any more.


    When Fang mujin comes to Tiantian''s room, Tiantian has fallen asleep. Su wennuan sits by the bed, quietly watching the child in a daze, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    He walked in and asked in a low voice, "the child is asleep!"


    "Yes Su wennuan didn''t look up and didn''t know what to say next.


    Fang mujin broke the embarrassment between them and said softly, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Su wennuan listened to his words, and he was all stiff. Do you want to sleep with him?


    How can I?


    She hasn''t been lying in the same bed with Fang Chengzhe. How can she lie with Fang mujin?


    This beast with human face and animal heart, who knows if it will make any other action.


    "I... I want to be here with the kids. I''m... Not sleepy."


    Fang mujin saw her nervousness and comforted her softly: "the child has fallen asleep. You will disturb the rest of the child here. She will go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    "I... I..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what you are thinking. If you don''t agree with me, I will never touch you. I just want you to accompany me. I want to watch you all the time, so that I can feel at ease." Fang mujin approached and held Su wennuan''s hand tightly.


    Su wennuan wants to take his hand back, but he can''t take it back. He has to follow him back to his bedroom.


    They are lying on the bed, Su wennuan''s back curled up into a ball, facing Fang mujin. Fang mujin holds her in her arms from behind, her soft and fragrant hair on her chin, a face of peace of mind and satisfaction.


    "Sleep, I promise not to move." The man whispered.


    Su wennuan closed her eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep.


    Soon after the sound of steady breathing came from the back of the body, Su wennuan decided that the man behind him was asleep. Then she pushed his hand away and found a comfortable position to sleep beside the bed.


    After su wennuan falls asleep, Fang mujin slowly opens her eyes. He knows that if he doesn''t pretend to be asleep, she won''t sleep at ease.


    He gently moved his body to the bedside, then supported his head with his elbow. By the moonlight outside the window, Fang mujin looked greedily at the sleeping face.


    As she lost her memory, she was wary and disgusted with him, so that he could not and did not dare to take a good look at her. Now she can finally watch her quietly.


    After a long time, Fang mujin lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on Su wennuan''s sleeping side face. Then she felt that she was not close enough, and pecked at her gently. Until she almost found out the sleeping person, he quickly and honestly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, when Su wennuan opened her eyes, she found that she had gone into Fang mujin''s arms again, and looked as if she was embracing him, because her hands were hanging on the man''s neck, and her legs were not honest.


    Su wennuan''s face flushed thoroughly. Although she may have given birth to a child for this man, she has already done what she should and shouldn''t do, but now it still makes her very uncomfortable and ashamed.


    Fang mujin opened her eyes and saw Su wennuan''s face flushed. He used to pet her and touch her hair. Then she gave her a kiss on her forehead. She asked in a hoarse and lazy voice: "wake up?"


    His series of movements confused Su wennuan. He was so familiar and natural with these movements, as if he had practiced them thousands of times.


    "I... en..." Su Nuan didn''t know how to react for a moment, so she could only nod her head.


    "Get up. I''ll take you to the hospital for a physical examination after breakfast."


    "Hospital?"


    "Yes, can I go to the second hospital?" Su Nuan seems to think of something.


    Fang mujin hesitated for a moment, and didn''t think much. Since she is willing to talk to him now, and also put forward a request, he naturally has no reason not to agree.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a hospital, it''s up to you!"


    "Thank you!" Su warm polite thanks, so unfamiliar attitude let Fang mujin is not used to.

 Chapter 430

    "You''re welcome. I should do anything for you."


    Su wennuan, listening to his affectionate words, dodged his eyes for a moment and didn''t respond. Instead, he was dressing and thinking, will you meet Fang Chengzhe when going to the hospital today?


    During her recovery, Fang Chengzhe always went to the second hospital for physical examination and rehabilitation treatment. I heard that the hospital had shares in their family, so he should also go to the second hospital of the imperial capital for treatment. I hope his guess is normal, and I hope I can see him today.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the three lovely babies were already eating fruit in rows. The two treasures were held by Fang''s mother.


    Tang Tang was so excited to see Su wennuan. He stared at Su wennuan with chopsticks and spoon for a long time without any reaction.


    "Brother, this is Mommy. Don''t you know her?"


    "I just told you I saw mommy last night and you didn''t believe it." Sweet side cover mouth secretly smile, Tang elder brother also have silly time.


    "Really? You say you see Mommy every day, but Mommy doesn''t show up every day. "


    "Is it true this time?" The little milk ball seemed to be silly and talked to himself.


    "It''s true today, real Mommy." Sweet very seriously said, Tang Tang has been like a small bomb like flying up.


    "Woo woo... Warm Mommy, baby finally sees warm Mommy again..."


    "They say you''re dead. The baby doesn''t believe it."


    "Mommy Nuan said you would never want a baby!" The little guy cried very sad, but Su wennuan was a little at a loss, and his nose was sour.


    She just can''t see children crying. As long as she sees children crying, she feels distressed and wants to cry with them.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, first... Eat first."


    "Woo woo, baby, never leave Mommy again." Tang Tang holds Su wennuan''s waist.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin for help. Fang mujin smiles at her and her children and says, "Tang Tang, let go first. I promise that mommy will never leave us again."


    Fang''s mother also said with a smile: "yes, little baby, come to eat first, and then talk to Mommy."


    "Wennuan, come to eat. These are all your favorite foods. I''ll make them for you myself." Fang''s mother called kindly, and her smile was also very kind.


    Su wennuan looks at this strange family, the child is kind, she can understand, how this lady is also like this?


    When I arrived yesterday, I was still weird and aimed at her everywhere. How could I be so kind after a night?


    Fang''s mother looks at Su wennuan in a daze. She knows that her attitude has changed a little bit. However, people like her who have experienced big storms don''t feel embarrassed.


    I can hate to kill you yesterday, but I can cry today. This kind of successful person, especially the strong woman, has a stronger face and mentality than most people.


    She took Su wennuan''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Fang mujin also said, "let''s have dinner. The children are waiting."


    "Mommy, you don''t talk, don''t you know the baby?"


    "I''m Tang Tang. Ah, this is Tian Tian''s sister. That''s Xiao Er Bao. Don''t you know your baby?" Tang Tang pointed to his nose and said wrongly.


    Su warm embarrassed smile, touched the child''s black hair, said: "know, eat."


    After breakfast, Fang mujin takes Su wennuan to the hospital for a physical examination. He has to accompany him for every item. Although Su wennuan is worried, she has no chance to get away.


    "I..." she said suddenly, but hesitated.


    From waking up to now, she said no more than three words to herself. Now Su wennuan took the initiative to open her mouth, but Fang mujin was excited and asked, "what''s the matter? Just say what you want, and we don''t have to hesitate. "


    "I... I don''t admit defeat in my stomach. I may have gynecological disease. Can I have a check?"


    "Of course, you can go now. Why didn''t you tell me if you were uncomfortable? Does it hurt? " Fang mujin took Su wennuan''s hand and expressed her concern.


    Su wennuan, looking at his concern, murmured in his heart that this man''s acting skill was very good. If he hadn''t seen his ruthlessness and brutality, he would have been deceived.


    To the Department of gynaecology, the doctor after diagnosis, suggested that she do a color Doppler ultrasound, otherwise only by pulse can not be prepared to judge the condition.


    "Sir, you can''t enter the B ultrasound room. Please wait outside!"


    "She''s my wife!"


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t. family members and men are waiting in the corridor outside." The nurse stopped Fang mujin and pointed to the people in the corridor outside.


    Fang mujin looked back and saw that there were people, some sitting, some standing, some patients and their families, all waiting patiently.


    "You... You should go and wait. I''m not seriously ill. I''ll come out soon!"


    So, Fang mujin reluctantly went to the corridor, because the door of B-ultrasound room does not allow people to stand, because of the influence of the noisy diagnosis and treatment.


    "Lady, please take off your trousers and lie on the bed."


    "Nurse, can you help me?"


    "The man outside is not my husband. I don''t know him at all."


    "For no reason, he broke into my house and wanted to take me away. If I didn''t go with him, she would kill my husband. Now my husband has been beaten to hospital by him, and I can''t get away. Please help me, help me get away. I''m very worried about my husband now." Su Nuan begged pitifully.


    A doctor and two nurses in the B-ultrasound room were stunned when they encountered this kind of emergency situation. After a while, they responded: "then you should call the police quickly. I have a mobile phone here. Call the police and arrest him. You can''t be saved."


    "You can''t call the police. He threatened me with the child''s life. If you call the police, I won''t even have the last chance to see my husband." Su wennuan explained bitterly again, and the two nurses were very sympathetic and decided to take the risk to help her once.


    Soon the door opened, and two nurses came out with masks and heads down. Fang mujin looked up and found that it was not su wennuan, so she continued to talk on the phone, like talking about work.


    Su wennuan smoothly goes through the corridor into the elevator and goes straight to the VIP ward upstairs. She wants to bang her luck and see if she will meet Fang Chengzhe.


    VIP ward is very easy to find. People with no special status are not qualified to live in VIP ward, so the corridor is very quiet. Many ward doors are wide open and empty inside. As long as she looks for those whose doors are closed, there must be patients inside.


    Su wennuan searched through the windows on the door one by one, and soon found Fang Chengzhe. His legs were in plaster cast, and his head was covered tightly, only his facial features were exposed. It seemed that he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 431

    Su wennuan watched the dying man in the ward cover his mouth for a long time, then push the door in with shaking hands.


    I saw her standing beside the bed with tears falling. Fang Chengzhe, who was sleepy, felt a dark shadow beside the bed. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was su Nuan. He was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that she would appear here.


    After Fang Chengzhe was stunned, he quickly reacted and subconsciously looked out of the door. Then he said, "wennuan, how can you be here?"


    "You escaped? Did he do anything to you? "


    "Did it hurt you?"


    "Cough... I''m not dreaming. Is it really you?" Fang Chengzhe was very excited on purpose. After all, he had to do the whole play, otherwise he would have been beaten in vain.


    Fang mujin, that son of a bitch, was so cruel. Fortunately, Su wennuan came back in time that night, otherwise his life would be gone.


    Su wennuan saw that he was so seriously injured and cared about himself. He was even more moved. He covered his mouth and cried in tears. He tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, you cry of my heartache."


    "Is Fang mujin that beast hurt you, i... cough... Cough..." after the words have not finished, Fang Chengzhe issued a series of cough sound, this is not pretend, he is really hurt not light.


    "No, no... you lie down, I''m ok... He''s very kind to me, he didn''t hurt me, he didn''t touch me... You lie down..." Su wennuan was afraid that he would have another good or bad, so she stopped crying and said she was OK.


    "He''s good to you? Ha ha, if that beast with human face and animal heart is really good to you, you won''t lie in the hospital bed in a coma for half a year, and you won''t get this injury. "


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t be cheated by him. You are too kind and simple. Don''t believe any of his words."


    "I didn''t believe him. I know he''s lying to me. Don''t worry!" Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe''s excited and angry appearance. Just man reaches for his hand and lets him lie on the bed.


    "Cheng Zhe, lie down quickly. Is the wound still painful?"


    "What does the doctor say? Is it serious? And how''s your leg? " Su wennuan asked a series of questions with concern.


    Originally want to listen to him say that the injury is not serious, she also rest assured, unexpectedly the man a bitter smile, low said: "no life danger, but the doctor said, this leg stand up is not likely."


    Su wennuan looked at his despairing look, shocked staring at his legs, his legs waste it?


    "How... How could it be so serious?" Su wennuan stares at his leg, his voice chokes and trembles.


    Fang Chengzhe saw that he was crying. He looked lost and said in a low voice: "warm, Fang mujin will not let me go, but I will try to save you. As long as I can save you, it''s worth my life."


    "After you come out, find a good man to marry. It''s hard to say whether I have life or not. Even if I get away from Fang mujin, I can''t give you happiness like this. After all, we have no fate." Fang Chengzhe said, his eyes gradually stained with fog, how sad it is.


    Su wennuan listened to his words, his brain was dazed for a long time, then he said: "no, I don''t want you to leave me!"


    "Wuwuwu, Chengzhe, don''t say that. No matter what you become, I won''t leave you."


    "We must have a way to escape safely, Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want you to leave me..." Su wennuan holds Fang Chengzhe''s neck and cries, as if she really wants to leave.


    "Otherwise, Fang mujin won''t let us go. You forget everything before, and of course, how cruel he is."


    "He is the devil of hell, mean and cruel, as long as he wants to deal with people, there is no escape."


    "Do you remember song youyou?" Fang Chengzhe stares at Su wennuan''s eyes and asks nervously.


    "Song youyou? Who is it? " Su wennuan shook his head in doubt and confusion.


    "Fang mujin''s wife."


    "What happened to her?"


    "She''s dead!" Fang Chengzhe''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Dead, how did you die?" Su warm a face of don''t understand, don''t understand why he suddenly mention Fang mujin dead wife, her death and Fang mujin about it?


    "He was tortured and died by Fang mujin. At that time, song youyou was pregnant with his six-month-old child. In two months, the child would be able to speak, but Fang mujin was not killed alive."


    "His means are more terrible than demons. People who know the inside story say that song youyou was whipped by her tied to a stake, and beat her in the stomach. Then he threw the dying woman into the python pit. If song youyou didn''t say a word to protect her life at the critical moment, song youyou would be swallowed by the python on the spot."


    "However, although she was not swallowed by the boa constrictor, but soon after she was sent to the hospital, the rescue was ineffective, one corpse and two lives." Fang Chengzhe said vividly.


    Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open, and her face was shocked, as if she was shocked by what she heard. She covered her mouth, and her voice was shaking and hoarse. She said: "this... How can this be, how can there be such a cruel person?"


    "Don''t you believe it? Many people have seen it with their own eyes. We can''t help but believe that he is a complete devil. "


    "Fang mujin is a perverted murderer. Wennuan, you must find a way to escape from her, otherwise your fate will be very miserable."


    Fang Chengzhe said, looking at Su wennuan''s pale face, he continued: "my hands and feet are inconvenient. Please help me open my mobile phone and operate it according to what I said. You will know everything about Fang mujin."


    Su wennuan took out her mobile phone and found Fang mujin''s name in her browser. Many news about Fang mujin came out on the web page, including Fang mujin''s ex-wife song youyou and their wedding pictures.


    There are also many introductions about how he is a business genius, how powerful and how powerful he is. He can annex a company in a few days, and he is a big man.


    "Keke... When I opened my relationship, there were several photos of her wife being rescued in the hospital. These photos were taken by the doctors and patients in the hospital at that time..."


    Su wennuan did as Fang Chengzhe said. He opened the photo album and saw song youyou lying on the mobile cart with blood all over him. The doctor tried his best to rescue him.


    Although her face was covered with wounds and blood, it was not difficult to recognize that the injured person in the picture was the same person as the wedding photo just searched on the website.


    "Why is he so cruel? Is he still human? Why don''t you ask the police to arrest him? Is there no royal law in the world? "

 Chapter 432

    Fang Chengzhe sighed, but said: "no evidence, everyone has no way to take him."


    At the end of the speech, Fang Chengzhe held out Su wennuan''s hand and said, "wennuan, don''t worry about me. Run away now. If you don''t go, you won''t be in a hurry. You can''t fall into his hands again. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Go, now!" Fang Chengzhe is lying on the bed pushing hard, desperately urging.


    "I don''t want to leave, wuwuwu... I don''t want to leave you, I want to leave, let''s go together..."


    "Cheng Zhe, don''t leave me, let''s go together!" Su wennuan was moved by the Shuli Hua, holding Fang Chengzhe''s hand and refusing to let go.


    "To go, let''s go together!" She said, hands to help the man on the bed, clenching her teeth, it can be seen that she is very hard, but her strength in the huge man''s side is too small, exhausted the strength of sucking did not help him out of bed.


    "It''s no use, wennuan... Don''t worry about me. If you don''t go, it''s too late. Fang mujin will find it soon. Go..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to leave... I don''t want to leave you... If I leave, he will kill you!"


    Su wennuan hugs Fang Chengzhe tightly, weeping. At this moment, the door is kicked open. Fang mujin looks at the two people who are hugged tightly, with a murderous light in her eyes, and pulls Su wennuan back.


    "Let go of me." Su wennuan shakes off his hand in horror and anger, but he doesn''t shake it off.


    Fang mujin holds her hand tightly, stares at her with scarlet eyes, and her chest rises and falls violently. It''s so scary.


    Su wennuan is afraid of forgetting the struggle, and even imagines that she has been brutally killed.


    Fang mujin holds Su wennuan''s hand and trembles violently. He tries to calm down. God knows how scared, nervous and anxious he is when he learns that Su wennuan is gone.


    He wondered if she had been kidnapped by bad people again, if she would leave him again, if the meeting yesterday was a beautiful dream, and if he had been living in illusion. In fact, she had already died, and what he saw yesterday was only fantasy.


    The man yelled at the woman who had been scared silly: "who let you run around, do you know how anxious I am that I can''t find you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll... I''ll see... He..." Su wennuan was shocked and replied instinctively.


    "What''s good about him? Have you forgotten what Fang Chengzhe has done to you before?" Fang mujin was confused by her anger. Now she lost her memory and forgot everything in the past.


    "I... I..."


    "Follow me!" Fang mujin pulls her out, but Su wennuan looks back at Fang Chengzhe with tears in her eyes. She is not willing to leave.


    Fang Chengzhe is struggling. Now whether he wants to open his mouth to stop him or not is the only way to show his infatuation. But now he is very heavy. If he opens his mouth again, will he be beaten by Fang mujin.


    Su wennuan looked at the struggle in his eyes and thought that he was just as miserable as himself, unwilling and helpless.


    In the end, Fang Chengzhe decided to gamble.


    "Uncle, please let it go. Don''t take her away. Will you give her back to me?"


    "I really love her, please help us, please!" Fang Chengzhe said, even struggling to get out of bed.


    But his legs were suspended in plaster, and he failed to climb down from the bed after several attempts.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Chengzhe, don''t move... Your leg injury will aggravate..." Su wennuan looked at his struggling pain, and cried.


    "Warm, don''t leave me, OK? I can''t live without you, I really love you


    "Uncle, please, will you give me back the warmth?" Fang Chengzhe begged.


    Su wennuan knelt on the ground and cried, "Mr. Fang, please let me go?"


    "No matter what I have done wrong before, I apologize to you, but now I have forgotten everything before. We are like strangers. Even if I know or hear something, I don''t remember. I won''t have any threat to you. Would you please let me go?"


    "Please, wuwuwu... I really love him... I don''t want to be separated from him..."


    "Please help us!" Su wennuan knelt on the ground and cried.


    Fang mujin has been enduring. He knows that Fang Chengzhe is acting for Nuan Nuan, and that he is deliberately provoking himself. If he hurts him now, I''m afraid Nuan Nuan will hate him even more.


    But at this moment, Fang mujin saw Su wennuan kneeling to beg for mercy. She was so sad that she could not help her anger.


    He held in the heart of the baby, he is not willing to let her sad, but Fang Chengzhe for a beast repeatedly use.


    He rushed forward and aimed at Fang Chengzhe''s leg, grabbed the hot water bottle on the table and smashed it.


    Click, click, the sound of bone fracture clearly came from the room. Fang Chengzhe''s right leg was completely abandoned.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    Fang Chengzhe and Su wennuan screamed at the same time. Fang Chengzhe held his right leg and was sweating. The severe pain made his face twisted and ferocious.


    "Cheng zhe... Wu Wu Wu... How are you..."


    "I''ll call the doctor... Don''t be afraid, I''ll call the doctor..."


    Su wennuan, like crazy, rushed to the door and yelled: "doctor... Help... Doctor, help... Wuwu..."


    "Follow me!" Fang mujin takes Su wennuan out with a big stride.


    "You let me go, I won''t go!"


    "Don''t pull me, I won''t go! Let go, you devil Su wennuan roared at Fang mujin, his eyes full of hatred.


    In the face of the light of her hatred, Fang mujin''s heart tingles. She is most afraid to see her eyes and this situation.


    But he just really didn''t hold back, but he didn''t regret it, because he believed that the warm amnesia symptoms would be better one day, and then she would understand her own pains and how ridiculous her infatuation is now.


    "He''s lying to you. Can''t you see that?"


    "I can''t see it. I know I see you are cruel and ruthless


    "I repeat, let me go, or I''ll crash into the wall!" Su wennuan''s eyes are scarlet. She stares at Fang mujin fiercely, as if determined to die.


    "I won''t let you go unless I die!"


    "Wennuan, stop making trouble, OK? Come home with me. When you recover your memory, you will find how ridiculous your behavior is!"


    "You forced me!" Su wennuan, with hatred in her eyes, ran against the wall with all her strength.

 Chapter 433

    Fang mujin''s eyes and hands quickly pulled, quickly blocked in front of her, Su wennuan fell into his bad, hit his chest almost exploded, I don''t know how much strength she used.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know you''re going to die like this?"


    "I''m just crazy, driven crazy by you!" Su wennuan roared tearfully, slowly sliding down, limping on the ground, sobbing and saying: "let me go in and have a look at him, please!"


    "Please let me in and see him!"


    "He is seriously injured. He may not be able to stand up all his life. Let me have a last look at him, OK?"


    "I''ll go with you after watching it!"


    Fang mujin looked at her pain, in the heart can''t bear, finally compromise, let her into the ward.


    "Cheng Zhe, how are you? The doctor will be here in a minute. It''s going to be OK. You believe me


    At this time, Fang Chengzhe is still rolling on the bed in pain. He suddenly regrets what he has just done. If he really loses a leg, he will lose a lot.


    "Go away, leave me alone, but fall into the devil''s hands!" Fang Chengzhe bear the pain, difficult to say.


    "If I don''t leave, I won''t leave you."


    "Cheng Zhe, when I come back, we will be together. You believe me!"


    Fang Chengzhe looked at the light of hatred in Su wennuan''s eyes and suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you. As long as the devil dies, we will be free!"


    Fang Chengzhe looks at Su wennuan''s murderous look, and a flash of excited light flashes in his eyes.


    His goal is finally achieved. As long as Su wennuan kills Fang mujin himself, even if he loses a leg, it''s worth it.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t do stupid things. It''s not worth living for such a devil!"


    Su wennuan covers Fang Chengzhe''s mouth to prevent him from speaking, for fear that the man outside the door will hear him.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just need to rest assured. When I kill that man, I''ll come back to you immediately."


    "Wennuan, don''t, you will die if he finds out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll plan before I act."


    It''s hard to hear the sound of a rush of footsteps outside the shutter. It should be the doctor coming. Su wennuan left with Fang mujin at ease.


    On the way back, she didn''t make any noise or talk. It was a little terrible. Fang mujin was very worried, but no matter what he said, she ignored it directly.


    Back home, Fang''s mother, holding her child in her arms, asked, "what''s the matter? Have the results come out? Is everything all right? "


    Su wennuan has no expression and doesn''t speak, but stares at the child in her arms.


    "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly. Is there something wrong with it? "


    Su wennuan still did not speak, but Fang mujin said: "in addition to the loss of memory, everything else is OK."


    "Did the doctor say when she could recover her memory?"


    "The doctor said it''s not sure. He may think of everything in the past in a moment, or he may never remember it."


    "Ah? How could that be? " Fang''s mother was a little surprised, but she thought about it and then said, "if you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. As long as you have a good life in the future, forget the past."


    "I''ll go back to my room first!" This is Su wennuan''s first words when she comes home.


    "Ah... Oh, OK, you go back and have a rest."


    Fang mujin is afraid that she will do something stupid, so she goes back to her room, but she is soon driven out by Su wennuan.


    "What''s the matter, I think it''s strange?"


    "It''s OK. She''s still full of strangers to this family now. Just believe it for a while."


    "I hope so."


    The week after that, Su wennuan was very silent. She sat in the room all day in a daze, and no one cared. Even the children who wanted to play with her were driven out by her.


    Fang mujin knew that she had passed all her life and regarded Fang Chengzhe as her favorite. All that hit her hard.


    These days, she is trying to please her, sending gifts to surprise every day, which is not decent to her, but it doesn''t make su wennuan change his attitude towards him.


    But he was not discouraged. He believed that as long as he was sincere to her, one day she would know that he was sincere to her. Even if he could not remember the past, he would fall in love with him again.


    Sure enough, a week later, Su Nuan''s attitude gradually softened, and he was no longer always cold. He was even willing to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Is it true that we used to love each other?" Su wennuan suddenly asked.


    Her initiative to open almost let Fang mujin ecstatic, immediately can''t wait to tell the person''s past.


    "What you said is different from what Cheng zhe said. Who are you lying to?"


    "As long as you go out and inquire about Fang Chengzhe''s character, you will understand who we are lying to."


    "So Cheng zhe has been lying to me?"


    "But why did he lie to me?"


    "Only he knows that!"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t believe any of his words. I''m the only one in the world who regards you as his destiny!"


    Speaking of this, Fang mujin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the other party seems to report to him about work. After hanging up, Fang mujin said softly, "I''ll deal with some business, you have a rest first."


    Su wennuan stares at the figure that the man leaves a little dazed, regard her as life, really can? Should I believe him?


    After she had a little doubt, she quickly got rid of the idea.


    I can''t believe any of his words. I have to believe every word. If he is really a good man, he won''t break other people''s legs so cruelly.


    How can she be cheated by his hypocrisy these days? Isn''t that too sorry for Fang Chengzhe? He is still waiting for her in the hospital.


    Su wennuan''s head is in a mess. These Tianfang mujin really treat her very well, which makes her feel too unreal.


    How can a man treat a woman so well? He is afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his hand.


    She felt that even if she loved again, she would not be able to do so. Moreover, she did not feel that such an ordinary woman could make people like Fang mujin love so much.


    Fang mujin is not a good person, but he is excellent and outstanding in some aspects. After all, he is successful in his career, such as he is very rich, and he is very handsome.


    So people like him will never be short of women, how can she be true love, and still so infatuated, so he must be acting these days, but it''s a bit too much.


    Su wennuan thought that she suddenly took out a bag from her bag. There was some white powder in the bag. She grabbed it in her hand and looked around with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 434

    The first time she wanted to do something bad, even before she did it, she began to be nervous and afraid.


    Su wennuan''s hand is more and more tight. He wants to grab the bag in his hand. Do you want to do it or not?


    Really... Really want to kill her?


    Su wennuan is nervous and hesitant. It seems that there are two villains struggling to fight in her mind. One advises her not to kill, and the other advises her to kill Fang mujin, or she and Fang Chengzhe will never be together.


    In the evening, Su wennuan seems to have made a decision. She brings a cup of hot milk into the bedroom, and then goes out to the study quickly.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Su wennuan gently pushed the door in and saw Fang mujin didn''t even lift her head. She was still working hard.


    She whispered, "I... I brought you a glass of milk. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Well, let it go!" Fang mujin still didn''t look up, because it was Fang''s mother or servant who always brought him milk, and she would watch him drink it.


    So he just habitually frowned today, but when she heard Su wennuan''s voice, she suddenly raised her head with uncontrollable surprise in her eyes.


    Does she care about him when she brings him milk?


    Su wennuan looks at the light of surprise in his eyes. He has no reason to feel guilty. His eyes are erratic. Even his hand holding the cup is trembling unconsciously.


    "Warm... Do you... Do you think of something?"


    "Yes? No, I didn''t think of anything Su wennuan didn''t understand it at first, and then he reflected in an instant. What he meant was to restore his memory.


    "I... I don''t think you had much dinner in the evening, so I brought you a glass of milk. You... Drink it while it''s hot!"


    "Well, I''ll drink it now!" Fang mujin excitedly stretched out her hand. Although she learned that she had not recovered her memory, she was a little lost, but now she began to care about herself. This is a good change.


    However, Fang mujin reached out to pick it up, but Su Nuan''s hand was shaking violently. She grasped the cup tightly, and she didn''t know whether she was climbing the cup to the ground or didn''t want to give him a drink.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands shaking and your face is not good. Are you ill? " Fang mujin took the cup and put it on the table, holding her cold hand and worried.


    "I''m... I''m fine, you... You drink the milk."


    Looking at her strange appearance, Fang mujin was still in the mood to drink milk. He said anxiously, "I''ll drink it later. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look!"


    "I''m... I''m really OK. I don''t need to go to the hospital!" Su wennuan stepped back in a panic. He was afraid and nervous, but now he was even more afraid when he found something abnormal.


    "I... I''m really OK, you... You drink it quickly, and I won''t disturb your work after drinking it?"


    Fang mujin looked at her dubiously, and then looked at the milk in the cup, as if she took the milk thoughtfully, and said in a joking tone: "this cup should not be poisoned, right?"


    Su wennuan listened to his funny words, his body trembled violently, his face turned pale, and then quickly shook his head to deny it.


    "No... no... no... you... You don''t have to drink..."


    "Drink, you hand hot milk, how can I not drink, even poison I also drink!"


    Said, Fang mujin really looked up and drank, startled Su wennuan stare big eyes, he clearly guessed the cup of toxic, why drink?


    Just when Fang mujin drank half a cup, the door of the study was suddenly knocked open. A black figure rushed in and smashed the quilt in Fang mujin''s hand.


    "No, it''s poisonous!" Fang''s mother panted.


    "Mama Wang, call an ambulance, hurry up!"


    Then he turned around and slapped Su wennuan, and asked with a vicious look: "bitch, why did you harm my son?"


    This series of actions were almost completed in one minute, which made everyone confused and unable to respond.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Fang mujin looks at the red palm print on Su wennuan''s face and roars angrily.


    "Why do you ask me? If I come a little later, you''ll be dead! "


    Fang''s mother looked at the milk that had been splashed all over the floor by the glass she was going to drink. She worried and asked, "how much have you just drunk? Do you feel uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. It will be OK. The ambulance will come soon. We found it in time. It should be OK."


    Fang''s mother''s voice was trembling for fear that something might happen to her son.


    "I''m fine!"


    "How is it, does it hurt?" He asked Su Nuan with concern.


    But Su wennuan has been scared silly at this time, she poisoned was found, this just began to fear.


    Will they call the police and catch her? Will Fang mujin kill her cruelly or torture her in the snake heap?


    "Are you stupid? You still care about this bitch. Do you know she''s going to poison you?"


    "No, I don''t believe she''ll hurt me!"


    "She''s not what she used to be!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her if she has poisoned her best!"


    "Bitch, don''t deny it. I have the evidence of your poisoning."


    "Well, if I hadn''t guarded you, you would have succeeded tonight."


    "You... You guard against her?" Fang mujin already felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it.


    "That day when you came back from the hospital, I thought something was wrong with her. After asking the bodyguards below, I knew what happened to you in the hospital."


    "She hates you as an enemy, but you hold her as a treasure in your hand. If I don''t guard against it, I don''t know when you will be killed by her. I guess you are right."


    "If I hadn''t installed cameras in all kinds of rooms, I wouldn''t have seen her poisoning you in the cup!"


    "Say, what medicine did you take?"


    "I... i... I didn''t... That..."


    "It''s just sleeping pills... I... I want him to rest early..."


    "I... i... I don''t know anything..." Su wennuan was caught on the spot. She was scared out of her mind and incoherent.


    With a puff, Fang mujin covered her chest and squatted on the ground. She was so scared that Fang''s mother''s face changed greatly. She quickly reached out to help him.


    "How about you, don''t scare mom!"


    "Wang Ma, Wang Ma, is the ambulance here?"


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? You''ll call again!"


    "Here we are, ma''am, here comes the ambulance!"


    While talking, Wang Ma has taken doctors and nurses to the study, and several nurses skillfully carried people to the ambulance.


    Fang''s mother followed anxiously, and when she came to the door, she did not forget to say, "tie that bitch up, and then deal with her when you come back!"


    "Yes


    Fang mujin told her mother not to hurt Nuan Nuan before she was in a coma, otherwise he would rather die with her!

 Chapter 435

    Fang mujin stayed in the hospital for three days, and Su wennuan was locked up in the storage room for three days. When he saw her again, she was lying on the ground unconscious.


    "What happened?" Fang mujin questions Wang Ma with sharp eyes.


    Wang Ma''s neck shrunk and said with trembling: "my wife told me not to beat and scold her, but also not to give her food and drink!"


    ¡°shit£¡£¡¡± Fang mujin went to the hospital with Su Nuan in her arms.


    Fortunately, it didn''t matter. I just fainted from hunger. I soon woke up after infusion of glucose.


    Su wennuan opened her eyes and saw Fang mujin as the first person. She was slightly stunned and said in a desperate and cold tone: "it''s up to you to fight or kill. Since I dare to poison you, I''ve already ignored life and death."


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s cold and heartless expression. She felt a touch of pain in her heart. He reached out and touched her pale face. There was sadness in her eyes and doting in her eyes. She said in a low voice: "girl, do you hate me so much?"


    "Yes, I want you to die!"


    "Just for Fang Chengzhe, so you''re going to kill me?" His deep eyes were filled with grief that could not be concealed.


    "Yes, you''ve killed him. I want you to pay for his life." Su wennuan stares at him, full of hatred.


    "Are you not afraid that you are just being used by Fang Chengzhe now, that what you killed with your own hands is the husband you used to save, and that you will regret everything when you think of it in the future?"


    "What did Fang Chengzhe tell you to hate me so much?"


    Su wennuan looks at his injured eyes, and a flash of impatience and confusion flashed in his heart. Is Cheng zhe really cheating her?


    No, he won''t cheat her. How can she easily trust others and doubt Cheng zhe.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to regret. If one day, I''ll lose your life!"


    Fang mujin listen to her words, no longer speak, low head, very depressed, as if thinking about something.


    Su wennuan looks at him and doesn''t know why he has some... Heartache?


    Ha ha, she is really crazy, she would love a devil, this kind of person should die, it is not worthy of other people''s sympathy and pity.


    The ward suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Finally, Su wennuan asked first, "what are you going to do with me? Kill me, or call the police and arrest me? "


    Fang mujin shook her head slightly and said bitterly: "I will let you stay with me and be my woman!"


    "Hum, are you not afraid that I will continue to poison you?"


    "I''m afraid, but I still can''t let you go!" The man had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    How could he not be afraid? The woman he loves most wants his life at any time. He is not only afraid but also heartache, but he can''t let her go.


    He knows what Fang Chengzhe is, but if Nuan Nuan falls into his hands, he doesn''t know how he will die in the future.


    Not to mention whether he has any feelings for Nuan Nuan, just say that three years ago, he watched Fang Jianxin abuse Nuan Nuan and stood by with his own eyes. That kind of person is not as good as an animal, so how can he be worthy of Nuan Nuan.


    What''s more, warm can only be his, even if Fang Chengzhe with, he will not give her to him.


    Think of Fang Jianxin, Fang mujin suddenly sounded something, bent over to hold Su wennuan and went out.


    "Hey, you put me down. What are you in a hurry?" Su wennuan is carried away by him in public. Her face is red, angry and shy.


    "Fang mujin, you put me down."


    "Where are you taking me? Do you want to kill people? "


    Thinking of this, Su wennuan suddenly got scared. Just now she said that it''s up to you to fight or kill. But when it''s really serious, how can she not be afraid?


    "Help, kidnap, insult... Help me..."


    "Help me call the police, call the police quickly, this person kidnaps me..." Su wennuan yells as she pours.


    Make Fang mujin brow tight frown, hand in her full of talk on the small butt not light not heavy pinch, mouth threat way: "again shout, careful I really here insult you!"


    Su wennuan''s face flushed when he pinched her, but she didn''t dare to shout. Who knows if this big devil will really play a hooligan in front of everyone.


    "Despicable... Shameless... Asshole..."


    He took her all the way, and she scolded her all the way in his arms. Until Fang mujin put her in the car, Su wennuan was quiet.


    "Where on earth are you going to take me? You... You''re not really going to kill me, are you


    "Hum, kill it, die early and get rid of it. Even if you die, it''s better than being around you!"


    "Shut up Fang mujin frowned and tapped on her forehead, which was more like doting.


    Looking at her face covered with grievance and anger, Fang mujin explained: "take you to see something. After reading it, you will know what kind of person Fang Chengzhe is."


    "What is it?" Su wennuan frowns unconsciously. Anyway, she just doesn''t like others to say bad things about Fang Chengzhe.


    "You''ll see."


    Two people soon home, Fang mujin is still princess embrace, hold her out of the car, the living room met Fang mother.


    When Fang''s mother sees Su Nuan Nuan, she doesn''t feel any gratitude for her. Now she just hates how far this woman can go. Don''t come here to harm her son.


    Without waiting for Fang''s mother to open her mouth, Fang mujin said directly, "Mom, don''t talk. I''ll handle this matter well. I have an urgent matter to go to my study now. I have no time to listen to you nagging here."


    Fang mujin preempted, and then she took Su wennuan into her study, making Fang''s mother stand in the same place. What did she say?


    She hasn''t said a word yet?


    Why are you nagging?


    Forget it, let''s wait for them to come out. Anyway, now that my son knows about her poisoning, he has the heart to guard against her. He should not let her succeed again so easily.


    In the study, Su wennuan asked impatiently, "what do you want me to see?"


    Fang mujin sat in front of the phone, her hands skillfully tapping the keyboard, and then said: "let you watch a video, you may feel uncomfortable after watching, but... Some truth must let you know..."


    "What is it?" Su wennuan listens to his words and starts to feel uneasy. Is Fang Chengzhe really hiding something from her?


    "I... I don''t want to see..." she turned around and looked guilty.


    Fang mujin was amused by her actions, she even deceived herself so cute.


    "Why not? Are you afraid to see some truth different from what Fang Chengzhe said


    "You... You''re bullshit. I... I''m not afraid... What can I be afraid of..."


    "Then why don''t you look?"


    "Who said I didn''t dare to see it? I just didn''t want to see it!"

 Chapter 436

    Fang mujin looked at her funny look, has already click the mouse, from the computer came Su wennuan screamed in horror.


    Su wennuan suddenly turns back and stares at the computer screen. Her eyes are wide open.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Is this... Is this me?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "You... How can you have these videos? You... You are abnormal..." Su Nuan''s face was red and white, and his eyes were misty.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been ruined by this old beast!"


    "Don''t you see who this old thing is?" Fang mujin stares at the old man in the video, releasing a fierce light in her eyes.


    Su wennuan summoned up the courage to look at the picture on the screen again. Just now, she was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. She did not dare to look directly at such a shameful picture.


    But now I have to take another look. Why is the old man so familiar with it? It seems that I have seen him somewhere?


    "Who is he?" It looks familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    "He is Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather. The scandal reported in the news a while ago was him. Now she has been sued and arrested by the girl who had been violated by him."


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened. She remembered that this man was Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather. She also saw the news reward a while ago, but she didn''t see a real person, so she just looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "But... But Cheng zhe said clearly that grandfather Fang was framed by..."


    "Framed? Hehe, do you still think he was framed after seeing these pictures? "


    "Don''t you remember the hurt you''ve been hurt?"


    "Look at the way you were afraid to scream. Do you think it was an act?"


    Su wennuan''s face is pale. She doesn''t need to look at the picture any more. She knows that despair and fear can''t be pretended!


    "You saved me?"


    "What else? Is it still Fang Chengzhe? "


    "Do you know why you became his fiancee, but then you were with me again?"


    "Do you want me to tell you something about the past?"


    "Why?" Su wennuan''s eyes widened. She was afraid and curious. Now it seems that things are not as she knows.


    Who is true and who is false?


    Why should these people deliberately cheat her? Is it very interesting to cheat her by forgetting all the people?


    "Because Fang Jianxin''s pervert took a fancy to you, but as a well-known entrepreneur, he forced his grandson to marry you because he couldn''t have you openly for his face. But at that time, Fang Chengzhe was obsessed with pan Xueyao, and he didn''t want to marry you at all."


    "When you were spoiled by Fang Jianxin, Fang Chengzhe found out, but instead of saving you, he turned a blind eye."


    "At that time, Fang Jianxin''s condition was that as long as Fang Chengzhe agreed not to tell the story, he would allow Fang Chengzhe to marry his beloved woman. Therefore, in exchange, Fang Chengzhe would rather watch his fiancee be ruined by that beast than save you!"


    "I don''t think she ever told you that?"


    "Later, I saved you. You were persecuted by the Su family. You were with me and gave birth to a child. I think Fang Chengzhe lied to you. Maybe he wanted to use you to kill me!"


    "No, it''s not like this. Cheng zhe won''t cheat me!"


    "You cheat. You always cheat me!" Su wennuan seemed to be hit hard. She covered her ears and screamed, but she refused to believe the truth.


    "Isn''t it? If not, why did you poison my cup the other day? "


    "If my mother hadn''t found out in time, I would have been dead now, and Fang Chengzhe''s treachery would have succeeded."


    "If I really die, then you will be arrested again. Only Fang Chengzhe''s family will be happy."


    "Warm, don''t be silly, don''t be used by him again!"


    "Liars, you are all liars!"


    "Even if he cheated me, I don''t believe Cheng Zhe is that kind of person. After all, his grandfather did all these things, but he didn''t do them. He didn''t tell me the truth, just for fear that I might misunderstand him and make a bad impression on him. You can''t try to stir up the relationship between us."


    "He once spared his life to save me. I don''t believe he''s lying to me!"


    "Girl, can you be more rational? Have you ever heard a saying that if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, his grandfather is not as good as a beast, and he is not a good bird!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him again!"


    "Go away, don''t touch me... Don''t touch me..."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... You''re all cheating me... You''re all liars..." Su wennuan pushes Fang mujin away excitedly.


    But unexpectedly, Fang''s mother lies at the door eavesdropping, and she accidentally bumps into Fang''s mother in a hurry.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me..."


    Fang mujin quickly raises her mother to let Wang ma take care of her. She anxiously chases her out. Now she is so excited that she doesn''t know if there will be any danger.


    Su wennuan''s true feelings are very excited, and her heart is particularly chaotic. What Fang mujin said is completely different from what Fang Chengzhe said. She doesn''t know who she should believe.


    But what happened just now also hit her. I didn''t expect that Fang Jianxin''s grandfather was really a beast with human face and animal heart.


    Is Fang Chengzhe cheating her all the time in order to use her to deal with Fang mujin?


    No, it won''t!


    Cheng zhe can''t cheat her, she can''t believe Fang mujin''s words!


    Fang mujin is always a cunning fox. He must be cheating her!


    Even if Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather once hurt her, what''s the matter with him?


    Maybe it was Fang Chengzhe''s grandfather who hurt her that she left Fang Chengzhe. After all, no one could accept being under the same roof with animals all day.


    Calm down, calm down, she must calm down now, think about Fang Chengzhe and Fang mujin''s words, see who they are lying!


    There must be a loophole in a liar''s words. She can find out the loophole!


    Su wennuan is rushing about in the street, thinking wildly!


    All of a sudden, a car rushed towards her. Su wennuan was standing in the middle of the road. She was so scared that she forgot her reaction. Just when she felt that she was going to die, she was whirling around in front of her. The car rushed straight past her.


    "Are you crazy, don''t you see the car? How can you stand still? " Fang mujin grabbed her shoulder and roared, her hands still shaking unconsciously.


    "I... I..." Su wennuan looked at him in Xiong Hong''s eyes. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    "How are you? I''ll see if you''re hurt!" Fang mujin didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock just now. Her voice trembled slightly and her hands trembled. She checked whether there was a wound on her body.

 Chapter 437

    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s nervous and anxious appearance and gradually calms down. In front of her, she is in a trance. This kind of care from the heart doesn''t look like a fake.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something hurt? " Fang mujin looked at her strange eyes and asked with a worried face.


    "No... no injury..."


    "I''m... I''m fine!"


    Fang mujin took her hand around her neck, bent down to hold people up and strode home.


    All the way she didn''t speak, just looking at Fang mujin holding her face is very bad, there are fine beads of sweat on the forehead, should be just anxious when the sweat.


    "Why are you back?" Fang''s mother looked at Fang mujin and took her back, with disgust on her face.


    "Do you want to come back and harm people again?"


    "Mom, don''t say a word!" Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s eyes misty, and could not help frowning.


    "I''ll say a few words, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "I tell you, I can promise you not to investigate her poisoning last time, but if you want to enter my Fang''s house, she won''t even think about it!"


    "I dare not put a time bomb beside you that will explode at any time."


    Fang mujin ignored her mother''s nagging and went back to her bedroom with her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Fang mujin squatted down and asked anxiously.


    Su wennuan shakes her head and stares at the man in front of her for a while. She is more and more confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her not talking, just staring at himself, Fang mujin is more and more worried.


    For a long time, Su wennuan said, "I... can I go to see Cheng zhe?"


    "No way!" Fang mujin refused without thinking.


    "Please, let me meet him. I just want to make things clear and ask why he lied to me? Ask him if he''s in any trouble? "


    "Mr. Fang, I beg you, if you don''t let me ask clearly, I won''t be at ease, and I won''t be willing to stay with you!"


    Fang mujin frowns and rejects Su wennuan''s going to see Fang Chengzhe. Fang Chengzhe doesn''t know what he will say to cheat her. Wennuan is too simple. She will believe what others say. He won''t be at ease.


    Su wennuan looked at the man''s frowning, but he still begged: "Mr. Fang, I beg you. If he is really cheating me, I am willing to break up with him and stay with you willingly, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "Well, really!" Su wennuan nods. If Fang Chengzhe is really cheating her and taking advantage of her, what kind of person is worth remembering.


    "OK, I''ll let you see her, but I''ll go with you. What''s that bastard saying to cheat you?"


    Su wennuan instinctively doesn''t want Fang mujin to follow, but he also knows that he won''t let her go to see Fang Chengzhe, so he has to nod his head and agree.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. You''ve just been frightened again. Let''s have a rest today. I''ll take you to see him tomorrow."


    Su wennuan opened her mouth, hesitated for a while, and nodded her head.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss Su, are you awake? My husband told me to bring the meal to the bedroom. I''m afraid you and your wife will not be happy. I''ll let you have dinner in the bedroom. "


    "And he?"


    "Sir, he said that he would go out for some business and come back soon, so you don''t have to wait for him first!"


    "Yes Su wennuan nodded gently, thinking while eating. He usually comes back on time every night to have dinner with his family. What did he do tonight?


    At this time, Fang mujin is in Fang Chengzhe''s ward, warning him that if he dares to act and make up stories again after meeting Su wennuan tomorrow, be careful of his other leg.


    After Fang Chengzhe determined that his right leg was completely broken, his temperament changed greatly, which was the hatred of Mu Jin.


    I saw him staring at Fang mujin with vicious eyes, with a gloomy smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were things that Fang mujin was afraid of?"


    "It''s no use threatening with my legs. Anyway, one of them can''t walk. What''s the difference between two?"


    "Ha ha ha, does Nuan Nuan hate you to the bone now?"


    "I tell you, as long as I live for a day, Nuan Nuan will hate you for a day, and you will never want to make up with her!"


    Fang mujin listened to his words, a cruel smile flashed across the corner of her mouth, and said in a gloomy tone: "since you can''t make us feel better alive, then go to die!"


    At the end of the speech, he winked at the people behind him. The bodyguard behind him waved his baseball bat at Fang Chengzhe''s left leg and smashed it down.


    With a click, his left leg broke and Fang Chengzhe rolled on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Now, are you sure you dare to talk tomorrow?" Fang mujin bent down and asked word by word.


    Fang Chengzhe glared at him like a poisoned arrow. He was biting his teeth and suffering from pain. The veins on his neck were bulging, as if he was going to swallow the people in front of him alive.


    All of a sudden, he was as crazy as crazy with a smile, staring at Fang mujin''s eyes, a sarcastic face said: "no matter how powerful you are?"


    "You hold in the palm of the woman, but a love me, even if you are anything better than me, but this you lose, lose thoroughly!"


    "You don''t know how enchanting and charming Nuan Nuan is when she moans under me


    "She said that she likes me to fuck her hard, like being bullied by me under me!"


    "Do you know how mean her courtship is? Ha ha ha, I like her coquettish and affectionate appearance. The woman who can sleep Fang mujin in her life is worth it


    Fang mujin listen to his mouth full of foul language, imagine he deceive warm feelings, waste warm body, angry.


    He grabbed the baseball bat in the bodyguard''s hand and smashed it down between Fang Chengzhe''s legs. Fang Chengzhe''s body folded, sat up, screamed and fainted.


    "Call, doctor!"


    "Yes


    "How is he?"


    Looking at Fang mujin''s cold appearance, the doctor trembled and rushed forward to check. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "left... Left leg is broken, lower... Lower body is seriously injured. I''m afraid it can''t be humane in the future. I need... Immediate treatment!"


    Fang mujin said three words without expression: "will you die?"


    "No... no, although it''s seriously injured, it''s not fatal, but... But it''s impossible to be a normal man again..."


    "Don''t die! Normal man? Oh, he deserves it


    Fang mujin said with people ready to leave, walked to the door suddenly said: "when he woke up, immediately inform me!"


    "Yes... Yes..." the doctor nodded immediately.


    "Hoo, that''s scary!" Looking at his far away back, Dr. Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 438

    Doctor Wang saw the unconscious man on the doctor''s bed, shook his head and quickly left the ward. He had to move the nurse to the operating room as soon as possible, otherwise the situation might be a little dangerous.


    Just after Doctor Wang left, a figure wearing a hat and mask suddenly appeared in the corridor, flashed into the ward and quickly came out.


    Early the next morning, Fang mujin received a phone call from Dr. Wang. She only heard the other party say in a flustered and frightened voice: "Mr. Fang, the patient... The patient''s rescue is invalid. He is dead!"


    Fang mujin didn''t respond for a moment. She didn''t know who the patient in Dr. Wang''s mouth was referring to. She said with a dim eyed and puzzled voice: "which patient, who died?"


    "It''s... It''s the one you hit yesterday, Fang... Fang Chengzhe!"


    "He... He... He''s dead... Trouble, Fang Chengzhe''s father has already called the police..."


    "I''m afraid the police will find you soon. I... I just want to give you a message. The rest is none of my business. I... I''ve tried my best to rescue it. It''s none of my business..." Doctor Wang said and hung up in a hurry.


    "Is Cheng zhe dead? You killed him? " Su Nuan''s deep and trembling voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    Fang mujin suddenly turns her head and forgets that Su wennuan is still lying next to him. She is also blinded by the sudden news and forgets to avoid when she calls.


    Although his mobile phone didn''t turn on the PA, Su wennuan heard it clearly.


    Before Fang mujin had time to explain, Su wennuan growled like he was mad: "why? Why kill him? Why? "


    "Nuan Nuan, listen to my explanation. I didn''t kill him. It''s not clear yet."


    "Don''t get excited!"


    "Ah... Ah... Why, why kill him, why..."


    "Wu Wu Wu... Why, why..." Su wennuan held her head and cried sadly.


    "It''s you... Don''t try to cheat me. I heard everything. You were not at home last night. You must have gone to the hospital..."


    "You''re afraid that Cheng Zhe and I will testify. You''re afraid that your lies will be exposed, so you killed him..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why kill him... Why..."


    She shouldn''t believe Fang mujin''s lies, and she shouldn''t doubt Fang Chengzhe, so he won''t be killed!


    "Warm, calm down, things are not what you think!"


    "I went to the hospital yesterday to find him and beat him, but I didn''t kill him!"


    "A doctor testified to me that the injury was not fatal!" In fact, Fang mujin''s heart is also beating drums. After all, he was the one who beat yesterday. Although the doctor said he was not well-known at that time, who knows if the situation will worsen and lead to death later?


    If it''s really like this, it''s troublesome. It''s not easy to get into trouble with the police. After all, killing people pays for their lives!


    Dong Dong!


    "Sir, go downstairs and have a look. There are a group of policemen at home. They say you have killed people and they want to take you away!" Wang Ma called anxiously outside the door.


    Fang mujin''s face changed slightly. She was really afraid of something. She didn''t expect that the police would come to her so soon, which made him have no time to react.


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs when I''m dressed!"


    Fang mujin called Shao Mokang with her mobile phone and simply explained the matter, leaving Shao Mokang to deal with the rest.


    He was afraid that he could not get out of prison and spread the news. Instead, he was trapped by some people.


    Fang mujin''s phone call just finished, outside the door again thought of a rude tap, this time is not Wang Ma, nor Fang''s mother, but the police.


    Fang mujin opened the door and said quietly: "let''s go, I will cooperate with the investigation!"


    In this way, Fang mujin was taken away, while Su wennuan was still immersed in the news of Fang Chengzhe''s death.


    Fang''s mother saw that her son had been arrested, and she rushed around to save people.


    In another hospital, Fang Jianxin was lying on the sickbed, his turbid eyes full of sadness.


    "My poor grandson, how did you get in front of me?"


    "Don''t worry, my dear grandson. My grandfather will take revenge for you." Fang Jianxin rubs Fang Chengzhe''s photos, and his eyes with blurred tears burst out the light of poison and hatred.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. Cheng zhe won''t go away with peace of mind when you look like this!"


    "Did that bitch get rid of it?" Fang Jianxin gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Fang Guoqing also gritted his teeth and said: "I''ve sent someone to chop that bitch into meat sauce. Hum, dare to kill my son, this is her end!"


    The slut in their mouth is no other than his daughter-in-law pan Xueyao. After the doctor left last night, it was pan Xueyao who mixed into the ward.


    Pan Xueyao is abandoned by Fang Chengzhe and robbed of her son. She comes to ask for help from Fang Jianxin and is treated as a trouble by Fang Jianxin. Therefore, she has a grudge against Fang Chengzhe and dreams of killing the heartless man.


    She finally got the chance yesterday, so she went into the ward without hesitation and smashed Fang Chengzhe''s wound. As a result, he lost too much blood and the rescue was ineffective.


    Fang Guoqing received the news of his son''s accident last night and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. While waiting for his son''s rescue, he investigated the monitoring of the hospital and found out that pan Xueyao was the real bitch who killed his son.


    But pan Xueyao should die, Fang mujin should die even more!


    After he came back and told Fang Jianxin everything, Fang Jianxin thought of a vicious strategy. He found someone to kill pan Xueyao, destroyed the monitoring of the hospital, and directly put Fang Chengzhe''s death on Fang mujin''s head.


    "I will let Fang mujin die this time!" Fang Guoqing said with a vicious face.


    With that, his eyes moistened. He was the only son in his life. Although he was a little bit mischievous, he was the flesh of his heart. How could he say that he would die if he died!


    He will definitely let Fang mujin return this hatred thousands of times!


    Looking at his son''s sad appearance, Fang Jianxin sighed heavily and comforted him: "OK, don''t cry!"


    "It''s not the time to feel bad. Revenge matters!"


    "If I don''t get rid of Fang mujin one day, I''ll lose my breath one day. If I don''t get rid of Fang mujin one day, zhe''er won''t be able to close his eyes one day under the nine springs!"


    Let the National Day wipe tears, but also the vicissitudes of the nod!


    "I know that I will take revenge for it!"


    "Now that Fang mujin has been arrested by the police, I believe his good days will soon come to an end!"


    A month later, Fang Jianxin and his son were disappointed that Fang mujin was acquitted, because the police found that the real killer was another person, and the case is still under further investigation.


    As for Fang mujin''s beating, although it was not right, it was not so serious. Criticizing education and paying a fine made the matter less serious.


    Fang Jianxin heard the news, a mouthful of blood gushed out and died on the spot!

 Chapter 439

    A month before and after Fang Guoqing''s death, his son died and then his father died. Suddenly, he became a lonely family, and Mu Jin''s hatred reached its peak.


    "Ah... Fang mujin, I want you to die... I want to pluck your muscles and skin..." Fang Guoqing clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth.


    "Mr. Fang, the old man told me that someone could use it."


    "You mean Su Nuan!"


    "Yes, we can start with that woman. The old man said that woman was Fang mujin''s fatal weakness."


    "You go down, I know what to do!" Fang Guoqing waved his hand with a tired face.


    "Yes


    Fang Jia!


    Su wennuan sees that Fang mujin is released unharmed. Her mood seems to be greatly stimulated. She claps the door of the utility room vigorously.


    "Let me out!"


    "Fang mujin let me out. You are a murderer. Why can''t even the police cure you?"


    "You killed Cheng Zhe, Wu Wu Wu... Damn you..."


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s cry and frowned slightly. She had been dragging her tired body, but now she was tired both physically and mentally when she heard her words.


    Girl, do you know how dangerous this time is? If the police don''t find any clues, I may be framed by that family to death.


    Back home, I didn''t hear a word of warmth and relief. Instead, I cursed him to death.


    When on earth will you be able to recover your memory, and when will this kind of life be a leader!


    Fang mujin sighed helplessly and said, "let her out. Don''t shut anyone up without my orders."


    "But without her, she may run away at any time. We are afraid that if you come back and can''t find anyone, you will ask us for someone." Wang Ma said helplessly, and she didn''t want to lock people up.


    Just as Wang''s mother was about to open the door, Fang''s mother suddenly said, "I can''t let her go. Let''s close it first. There''s no lack of food and drink in it. It''s been closed for such a long time. It''s not bad for a while."


    "Go back to your room and have a rest for one night, and then come out tomorrow morning to release people!"


    Fang mujin looked at his mother''s resolute and distressed appearance, and said nothing more. He was really exhausted to the extreme.


    The girl must fight and kill him after she comes out. She can''t live in peace for a moment!


    Fang mujin stared at the door for a while, then nodded and said, "just do as you say. Don''t owe her. I''ll come and open the door myself tomorrow morning!"


    God knows, how he wants to hold her in his arms and have a good sleep at this moment!


    But he knew that it was impossible now. Fang Chengzhe died, and she seemed to hate him more deeply. It was not the right time for that bastard to die.


    The next morning, Fang mujin opened the door in person. Before Su wennuan woke up, she was covered with a thin blanket and nestled in the corner of the wall. She even frowned when she went to sleep. She must have been very uncomfortable.


    Su wennuan immediately opened her eyes when she felt someone around her. When she saw who the person was, her eyes immediately burst out with hatred.


    She sneered and said, "are you going to kill me now?"


    "It''s up to you to kill or fight. Cheng Zhe is killed by you, and I don''t want to live any more!"


    Fang mujin listen to her angry words, frown slightly, he held her in the palm of his hand as a baby, she even want to die for a scum, really want to hit her butt.


    However, he did not do so, which is not allowed by the current situation.


    The man began to speak, the first sentence is: "I didn''t kill the person, the murderer has another person, so the police will let me out!"


    The second sentence is: "come on, I''ll take you out!"


    "Out? Are you going to let me go? " Su wennuan''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Fang mujin looked at her eyes full of hope, eventually let her down, said: "this life I will not let you go, you can only be my woman!"


    "You..." Su Nuan''s whole body trembles, and she swallows all the rest. She knows that this overbearing and vicious man can''t change once he makes a decision. No matter how much she says, it''s no use. She can''t stop talking about it!


    "It''s not impossible for me to stay with you, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Take me to his graveyard!"


    "When the police find out the result, if the murderer is not you, then I will stay with you from now on and never go anywhere!"


    Fang mujin didn''t hesitate too much. She said yes directly. He knew that she would not let her go to Fang Chengzhe''s purpose in this case. She would not give up.


    Every day so toss, sooner or later will be tired, the impact on children is not good.


    These days, he found that the child used to like to stick warm, but now he always wants to get close and dare not to get close, always pitifully looking at her, he felt distressed when he saw her.


    "I''m going to see him now!"


    "Well, I''ll take you now!"


    When they arrived at their destination, Su wennuan suddenly turned around and said, "you''re waiting here. You''re a murderer. You don''t deserve to see him in front of his tombstone!"


    "Can I escape with so many people?"


    "I just want to talk to him alone!"


    Finally, Fang mujin nodded and agreed that as long as she could feel better in her heart, it was up to her.


    Su wennuan came to Fang Chengzhe''s tombstone alone, put the bouquet in front of her tombstone, knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head. Looking at the black and white photos on the tombstone, he gradually moistened his eyes.


    "Cheng Zhe, I''m sorry. I hurt you all!"


    "If you hadn''t saved me half a year ago, you wouldn''t have suffered today. I hurt you!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t you want to take me away and travel around the world with me... You lied to me..."


    "You''re not dead. I''m sorry. I don''t believe that a good person like you will be killed. Would you take me away..."


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. At this moment, a man rushed out from behind the tree trunk and quickly put a small USB flash disk in her hand.


    Then, without waiting for Su wennuan''s reaction, he slapped her in the face and scolded angrily with an expression of deep disgust: "bitch, you come here, but for you, ah zhe would not lie here!"


    "You killed him. How could you have the face to see him?"


    "I''ll shoot you, bitch!" Fang Guoqing said another slap waved down, but this slap did not hit Su wennuan''s face, but was nearly broken wrist Fang mujin.


    "Cousin, it''s better not to be so angry, so as not to burn yourself!" Fang mujin''s eyes show her fierce light and gives a warning.


    "Well, you have nothing to do with my son''s death. I will find evidence of your killing and bring it to justice."


    Fang Guoqing said to shake off Fang mujin''s hand, push away the bodyguard he stretched out his hand, and left with hatred on his face. He just looked back at Su wennuan before leaving, hoping that this woman would not spoil his plan!

 Chapter 440

    Su wennuan clenched his fist with one hand and covered his face with the other. He knelt down in the same place as if he had been silly.


    "Girl, let me see if the injury is serious?"


    "Go away, don''t touch me, you murderer!"


    "Father Fang is right. I killed Cheng Zhe. If he hadn''t saved me at the beginning, he wouldn''t have died miserably now." Su wennuan covered her face with tears in her eyes and pushed Fang mujin''s hand away.


    Fang mujin was annoyed by her attitude of no distinction between right and wrong, but she put up with it and said to her, "you''ve seen it. Now come home with me!"


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She followed him unhappily. Now she wants to know what Fang Guoqing put in her hand. Is it the evidence of Fang mujin''s murder?


    But since there is evidence, why not give it to the police, why give it to her?


    Only when you go home can you know what you are holding in your hand.


    They had nothing to say all the way. When they got home, Su wennuan shut himself in the room for the reason that he was in a bad mood. Only then did he dare to open his hand to see what was in his hand.


    I saw that her palm was full of sweat, even the USB flash disk in her hand was wet.


    Is it a USB flash drive? Is it really the evidence of Fang mujin''s crime?


    But now she doesn''t have a computer. How can she read it?


    Two days later, Su wennuan finally found a chance. Fang mujin went to work in the company. At 4 p.m., Wang Ma took Tang Tang and Tian Tian back from the kindergarten.


    The two children were playing in the garden. When they saw her, they immediately calmed down. They were pinching and pushing each other, as if they wanted to come and talk to Su Nuan, but they didn''t dare.


    Daddy told them that mommy was ill and didn''t remember many people and forgot her babies, so now they want to be close to Mommy but dare not.


    Because Mommy doesn''t seem to like them. When she sees them, she either ignores them or frowns.


    "You go..."


    "No, baby is afraid... Brother is going..."


    "I went yesterday, and it''s my sister''s turn to go today..."


    "Go and ask Mommy if she thinks of us..." the two children pushed each other, and they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Su wennuan looked at the shy, timid and pitiful appearance of the two children. She couldn''t bear it. She heard that the boy was not her own, but the little girl was probably her own, but she couldn''t remember.


    If she is really her own daughter, is it too cold to ignore her like this.


    Thinking about this, Su wennuan took the initiative to walk past, and asked in a gentle voice: "what are you playing?"


    The two children''s eyes widened in surprise. Mommy took the initiative to talk to them.


    "Warm Mommy, do you think of the baby?" Tang Tang looked at himself with a pair of big watery eyes.


    Su wennuan gently shook his head, looked at the disappointed eyes of the children, and took the initiative to say: "what are you playing, can I play with you?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "We''re earthworms at the table. We''ll feed the ducklings later!" Tang Tang said mischievously stretched out his hand, only to see his small claws lie two earthworms are fast struggling peristalsis.


    Although Su wennuan was not afraid of these things, he felt sick after seeing them.


    "No more earthworms. Let''s wait for something else."


    "OK, Mommy, how about watching cartoons with us?"


    "Good!"


    The three entered Tang Tang''s children''s room together. Tang Tang turned on his computer and searched a cartoon. The two children watched it with relish.


    No, the two children ran out. The two little monkeys couldn''t sit still. One had to go to the toilet, the other had to go out to get food. Su wennuan was the only one left in the room, holding the computer to watch cartoons.


    Somehow, she suddenly thought of the USB flash disk Fang Guoqing gave him in the cemetery that day. Now use this small computer to play it, don''t you know what''s inside?


    Su wennuan immediately ran back to his room, and quickly took the USB flash disk to Tang Tang''s room, locked the door, nervously inserted the USB flash disk into the computer.


    The picture is a video on the way to the hospital. She sees Fang mujin enter Fang Chengzhe''s room, and they seem to have a dispute. Then Fang mujin''s bodyguard breaks his left leg with a baseball bat, and then Fang mujin hits him with her own hand.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang Chengzhe and faints in pain. She covers her mouth in shock and can''t believe everything in front of her.


    Now the authentication materials are in her hands. He can''t help but admit it. She must give the evidence to the police and let the police arrest Fang mujin.


    Su wennuan immediately logs on to the official website of the Public Security Bureau of the Imperial City, and then reports that Fang mujin is the murderer who killed Fang Chengzhe, and sends her report letter and video to the mailbox of the official website.


    Then wait for the police to bring Fang mujin to justice!


    "Cheng Zhe, I will avenge you!"


    "Now I finally know why your father doesn''t give the evidence to the police directly. He certainly doesn''t want you to die in vain. He must want me to know the truth and then give the evidence to the police, so that I can get justice for you myself!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand uncle Fang''s mind!" Su warm with empty eyes staring at the air, whispered to himself.


    But I didn''t know that the video Fang Guoqing gave her contained parrot virus. After playing it once, all the video content was destroyed within a few minutes. The police could only see a black screen when they opened the video.


    He will not be stupid enough to let the police follow the video to find out that the real killer is pan Xueyao, and then he will be miserable.


    After all, pan Xueyao was killed by him. Even if pan Xueyao killed his son, there are laws to punish him. It''s not his turn to casually end other people''s lives. Therefore, he can''t let the police find the evidence of his killing, otherwise it may be him who will be imprisoned in the future.


    Therefore, after waiting for two days, Su wennuan still didn''t wait for the police to arrest Fang mujin. She guessed that Fang mujin''s power was so powerful that she couldn''t even help the police taking him. But she couldn''t watch him go unpunished. She had to find a chance to avenge Fang Chengzhe.


    "Miss Su, sir told you to go downstairs for dinner."


    "I don''t eat it!"


    "I disdain to eat with a murderer." Su Nuan said coldly.


    Wang Ma to the restaurant to convey the original words, Fang mujin after listening to just slightly frown, Fang mother can''t stand this humiliation, only to see her slap chopsticks on the table, gas straight shiver.


    "Mom, take it easy. She''s just a little confused now. She''s been cheated by bad people. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Little confused? Oh, you have a big heart. You don''t care if she calls you murderers all day long. I can''t swallow that

 Chapter 441

    "She''ll understand when she catches the real killer!" Fang mujin frowned slightly.


    "She knows a fart. Now she hates you to the bone. She thinks that you killed the man she loves. Even if she catches the real murderer, she won''t believe it. She will think that you cover the sky and find a ghost to replace her!"


    "She''s lost in her mind now, and she''ll always be dead before she can recover her memory!"


    "No, I can''t stand her weird look all day. Get rid of her, or I won''t be able to live this life." Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembled.


    Fang mujin said, "if you don''t want to see her, I''ll move out with her to save your eyes!"


    "No, you can''t go anywhere!"


    "Now your father convalesces in a foreign country, and you leave with your children. I''m left alone in such a big house. Do you want me to live?" Fang''s mother said, her eyes turned red, and her heart became more and more angry.


    It''s true that she forgot her mother when she married her daughter-in-law, especially Su wennuan, who lost her memory and made the house a mess. Even though she almost died in order to save her son before, now she can''t have any good feelings and gratitude for Su wennuan.


    "Forget it, don''t eat, I''m full of gas!" Fang''s mother pushed the bowl and refused to eat.


    Fang mujin gently pressed her swollen forehead, got up and said: "mother Wang, you go to the kitchen to prepare more food for her, I''ll send it to her!"


    Fang''s mother, looking at her beloved egg, is now condescending to serve a woman. She is furious and miserable for no reason.


    "Wang Ma, don''t go!"


    "I''ll invite her down to dinner myself. I''ll see how big her shelf is!" Fang''s mother went to Su''s warm room.


    Fang mujin frowned and said to Wang Ma, "take the children back to the room for dinner. No matter what happens, don''t let the children come out for a while."


    "Yes


    Just listen to upstairs, Fang''s mother patted the door vigorously and yelled angrily: "open the door, Su nuannan, open the door for me quickly!"


    "I''d like to see how big your shelf is. I asked an elder of mine to invite you upstairs in person!"


    "Open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll find someone to knock the door!"


    "I told you to go downstairs to eat, but I didn''t go downstairs to kill you. Did I hurt you?"


    Fang''s mother is saying this. Su wennuan suddenly opens the door, stares at Fang''s mother angrily, then sneers and says, "you have to invite me downstairs for dinner. Don''t regret what happens later."


    Su wennuan goes to the restaurant and looks at Fang mujin eating slowly. She looks like she''s enjoying life. She also thinks of Fang Chengzhe lying in the cold underground, dying in his eyes. She is very angry.


    She suddenly came forward and knocked off the chopsticks and dishes in Fang mujin''s hands. There was a crackling sound.


    When Fang''s mother arrived, she almost fainted. She had never seen such a woman without a tutor.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    "Get out of my house, now!" Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembled.


    Su nuannan was a broken and destructive figure. Instead of stopping, he made a big difference. He reached for the tablecloth and pulled it out. The table was full of delicious food and cracked to pieces.


    "Damn murderer..."


    "I''ll let you eat. You''d better eat everything on the ground..."


    "You killed Cheng Zhe, you still have the face to sit here to eat..." Su wennuan continued to fall, and cried while falling, a heartbroken look.


    What makes her collapse most is that the man in front of her doesn''t fight or scold, and the oil and salt doesn''t enter. She looks like she''s allowed to play around, which makes her feel like a shrew.


    What she did was just to make him unhappy, but she didn''t expect to have any influence on him. Instead, she made herself angry.


    "On the contrary, you are absolutely lawless!"


    "Come on, catch this bitch for me and beat her until she dare not be arrogant!"


    Fang''s mother almost fainted, but the bodyguards and servants at the door looked at Fang mujin''s face and didn''t dare to act.


    Just listen to Fang mujin with a calm tone said: "enough to go back to the room to rest, after a while I will give you dinner up!"


    Su wennuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had such an attitude. Shouldn''t he beat her cruelly or kill her?


    Why is this attitude?


    Another servant quickly came forward and said, "Miss Su, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. It''s not good for you to make trouble again."


    "Oh, good, do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    "I''m here to die. I have the ability to let him kill me?"


    "Since he dares to kill Cheng Zhe, why doesn''t he dare to kill me?"


    "To kill one is to kill, and to kill two is also to kill. Pretend to be merciful!"


    Fang''s mother responded and said to her expressionless son, "ah Jin, you can choose her or me in this family in the future."


    "If you choose her, I''ll leave now, and you''ll never be my mother again!"


    "If you choose me, then drive her away now. I can''t watch her play any more."


    "She''s not as warm as she used to be. She''s a complete lunatic now. She hates you to the bone and wants to kill you all the time. I can''t put such a time bomb beside you. I''m afraid!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m afraid I''ll lose you at any time. I''m just a son like you. If you die, how can I live?" Fang''s mother was so sad that she was really sad this time.


    As a mother, she can''t let her son be in any danger. Even if he will hate her, she will force him tonight!


    "Mom, don''t push me, OK?"


    "You know, I can''t do without her. She''s just sick now. I can''t drive her away just because she''s sick!"


    "What''s more, she will lose her memory just to save me!"


    "Can you give me more time? I will find a doctor to cure her amnesia, and then we can get together for a day and be happy! " Fang mujin''s tone with a trace of supplication, he is now very helpless.


    This choice is like someone asking him, if your daughter-in-law and your mother fall into the river at the same time, you are just as difficult to choose!


    On the one hand, it is his mother who gave birth to him, on the other hand, it is his love. He can''t choose anyone!


    This is really a problem of ages!


    "Oh, in that case, I know your choice. If she doesn''t go, I''ll go!" Fang''s mother''s face was full of sadness and tears.


    "Mom, don''t push me, OK?" Fang mujin took her mother''s arm.


    "It''s not me who forces you, it''s her who forces me. I can''t watch you live in danger all the time. I''m scared every day. I''m going to be tortured and crazy!" Fang''s mother couldn''t cry.

 Chapter 442

    Fang''s mother''s sad appearance made Su wennuan feel unbearable. But she couldn''t help it. She had to make them can''t stand her to leave him!


    She didn''t want to see Fang mujin''s face all the time. As long as she saw him, she could remember the picture of Fang Chengzhe''s tragic death.


    When she was just mischievous, she had already ignored life and death. Even if Fang mujin was angry and killed her, it was better to be imprisoned by him all her life.


    Fang mujin''s eyes were full of struggle and pain. After a long time, she said low: "I promise you, send her away!"


    "Do you really agree to get rid of her?" Fang''s mother looks at her in surprise. Su wennuan is also shocked. Is he really willing to let her go?


    But Fang mujin''s next words let her down, he said: "not to drive her away, but to change a place for her to receive treatment, until she recovers her memory."


    Fang''s mother is also disappointed, but she knows that this is her son''s biggest compromise.


    "What about you, coming home to live in the future? Or with that bitch out there? "


    "I''ll still live at home!"


    "Well, well, as long as you come back to live, I''ll be relieved!"


    Su wennuan stares at him with hate, which is different from being imprisoned in another place.


    Ignoring her hatred, Fang mujin said to the bodyguard behind her: "let people clean the villa in the western suburbs, and then you send people to it!"


    "Yes


    After su wennuan was locked up in the western suburb villa, she became more lawless. She wanted to make everyone around her can''t stand her, and then forced Fang mujin to let her go.


    "Get out... Get out of here..."


    "I don''t eat, go away..."


    Fang mujin just came in and heard Su wennuan''s voice of swearing and breaking dishes. He sighed helplessly. This girl is really going too far.


    "Ah... Sir, Miss Su, she''s... She''s throwing things around again, and she''s almost smashing the dishes at home!"


    "Then buy it again. She can buy as many as she falls. Let her vent her anger, and she will feel better in her heart!"


    "Ah... Yes..." auntie Li''s face was muddled, and Mr. Fang was too kind to Miss Su, right?


    She really doesn''t know what''s good about Miss Su. Although she looks better, she can''t stand being lawless all day. I don''t know why Mr. Fang takes a fancy to her?


    "You go and clean up. I''ll go and see her!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    When Su wennuan saw Fang mujin coming in, she was furious and said with a cold face, "Fang mujin, are you going to lock me up for the rest of your life?"


    "This is illegal detention. I can sue you!"


    "What''s the difference between you and imprisonment?"


    "Why don''t you kill me, why do you torture me like this?"


    Fang mujin stares at her chattering mouth and says in a flat tone: "as long as you cooperate with the treatment well, I will let you go naturally when your illness is cured."


    "I''m not sick, you are!"


    "I warn you, as long as you don''t let me leave one day, I''ll make a mess here. We''ll see!"


    "You can make trouble as long as you are happy!"


    It is this pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Su warm warm whole body trembles, with hate eyes staring at her, but staring at her then wronged cry.


    Why bully her?


    Why torture her?


    Why did you lock her up?


    Is it because she is an orphan and no one loves her so she can be bullied?


    Fang mujin looked at her sad and crying, and she was very sad. She knew that she was wronged and depressed. Anyone who was locked in a room every day would collapse and despair.


    But he has no way, she is his heart, he can''t beat can''t scold, and can''t really give her freedom, after she ran, he completely lost her.


    He came forward, holding the crying woman in his arms, gently wiping her tears, and said in a soft voice: "good, don''t cry!"


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" Su wennuan struggled, but there was no way to work. Fang mujin held her more tightly.


    "I don''t want you to hold me. What is your ability to bully a woman?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Fang mujin, I hate you..." Su wennuan cried more and more sad.


    Fang mujin just said with a straight face: "don''t cry any more, I''ll cry any more..."


    "What about you?"


    Fang mujin is speechless and laughs. He really has no way to take her. He can''t beat her or scold her. He has no way at all.


    "I''ll punish you for not eating for two days!"


    "Hum, you''d better starve me to death if you don''t eat much."


    It was not easy to coax Su wennuan out of crying, but when he saw that he was getting thinner and thinner, he was more distressed.


    "Aunt Li, make another dinner and bring it up!"


    "I don''t want to eat it. You''re very kind."


    Soon Aunt Li came in with a dinner plate. She didn''t have to cook it again. She cooked more every meal because she didn''t know when she would lose her temper and smash the meal. She didn''t know when she would be hungry, so she called for dinner at any time.


    "Eat!"


    "No!" Su wennuan turns his head around and looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "I repeat, eat!" Fang mujin said, filled a mouthful of chicken soup to feed in Su wennuan''s mouth.


    This time, Su wennuan was even more powerful. He just ignored it and didn''t even answer.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll feed you!" The man said, suddenly lowered his head to drink a mouthful of chicken soup, and then pulled Su wennuan''s face over and fed her mouth to mouth.


    "Um... Um..." Su wennuan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he was feeding like this.


    Fang mujin kisses her for a long time, until Su wennuan''s face turns red and he can''t breathe. It''s like a long drought and rain. He hasn''t been intimate with her for a long time, but he knows it''s not the right time.


    Su wennuan blushed and wiped his mouth. He glared at him angrily, as if he was going to eat people.


    "Now... Do you eat or feed yourself?"


    "Hum!" Su wenleng snorted and ignored others.


    "That''s what I mean by feeding you!" Fang mujin said, action elegant clip up a shrimp in the mouth to chew.


    Su wennuan was so scared that she covered her mouth with her big eyes. She looked disgusted. He would not feed her the action he chewed, would he?


    Vomit, a sense of inexplicable vomiting surged up.


    She snatched the chopsticks from the man''s hand and said angrily, "I eat by myself, not your big shelf!"


    Fang mujin nodded with satisfaction and said in a good mood: "this is good!"


    "I''ll come and watch you eat every night. If you don''t eat, I''ll feed you!"


    "Shameless, dirty, mean!" Su wennuan scolded while eating. When he met this kind of bully bastard, he really lost eight lives.


    "Well, good boy, eat more. I know you don''t want to see me. When you finish all this, I''ll go back!"


    Su wennuan listens to him and pours rice into his mouth. He really doesn''t want to see him for a second.


    Finally, Fang mujin left with satisfaction in Su wennuan''s burping!

 Chapter 443

    On the night of the weekend, about eleven o''clock in the night, Su wennuan had already gone to bed. The door was suddenly pushed open and a black figure rushed in, which made the woman scream.


    "It''s you? Fang mujin, you bastard When she opened her eyes, she saw that the man on her body was Fang mujin. She was very angry immediately.


    "Girl, how can you forget me?"


    "How can you forget me... No one can forget me..." Fang mujin was drunk, kissing and whispering.


    "Get out of here, asshole... You''re drunk... Um... Um... Don''t..."


    "Fang mujin, please don''t do that!"


    A stab, the room sounded the sound of brocade silk rupture, Su warm only feel a cool body, pajamas were torn into pieces by him and thrown on the ground.


    "Nuan Nuan, you can only be mine... Mine..." Fang mujin''s fanatical pro at her neck, like possession and plunder.


    "Don''t... Don''t do this... Wuwuwu... Please don''t touch me..."


    "You can''t do this... Wu Wu Wu... You are the murderer of Cheng Zhe. You have no right to touch me..." Su wennuan was so scared that she struggled and cried.


    When the drunk man heard her words, he was deeply shocked and suddenly became violent. He put his hands on her shoulder and roared, "I''m not qualified to touch you. Who is qualified?"


    "Fang Chengzhe?"


    "You are mine. Only I can have you in the world. If he dares to touch you, I will kill him!"


    "Let go of me, you can''t even compare with Cheng Zhe''s hair!"


    "Only he can touch my body. If you dare to touch me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now!" Su wennuan said with shame and hatred.


    Fang mujin was out of control when she was stimulated. She just remembered what Fang Chengzhe had said, and immediately became jealous.


    He said that Nuan Nuan was tactful under him. He also said that Nuan Nuan liked to be fooled by him most. He also said that


    Every word of these words is like a poisoned dagger, stabbing his almost explosive heart.


    "Fang mujin, don''t mess with me. If you mess with me again, I really bite my tongue and kill myself... Well..." as soon as Su wennuan finished shouting, her mouth was sealed.


    Fang mujin tore off her tie and tied it to Su wennuan''s mouth, which made her unable to speak or bite her tongue. Then she turned her back to herself and burst into her body from behind


    "Um... Um... Hun..." Su wennuan scolded.


    But the man behind seems to be crazy. He bumps her like he wants to break her up.


    I don''t know how long later, Su wennuan fainted. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dawn, and the man who forced her last night had disappeared.


    Su wennuan is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. Tears gradually wet the pillow towel.


    Cheng Zhe, why do you want to die? If you didn''t die, I would not be humiliated and possessed like this.


    He killed you, but I can''t avenge you. I can only watch him do whatever he wants. I''m useless.


    What''s the point of living like this? Why don''t I go down with you?


    No matter how shameless that beast is, it won''t be interested in a corpse, so I can be worthy of your deep love.


    Cheng Zhe, slow down. I''ll go down with you. Wait for me!


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock outside the door, but there was no sound in the room. Aunt Li continued to knock.


    "Miss Su, I''ve sent you lunch. You can have some!"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Fang will not be happy if he is hungry!"


    "Miss Su, will you talk?"


    "Don''t you feel well? I''ll go in if you don''t talk any more?" Sister Li is getting more and more strange. Although Su wennuan is eccentric and often loses her temper for no reason, she has never been so silent as she is today.


    Did you run through the window?


    Thinking about this, Aunt Li suddenly got nervous and immediately went back to her room to get the spare key and unlock the door!


    "Ah..." Aunt Li looked at the blood stains on the bed and screamed.


    Her scream attracted a lot of people. After they were flustered, they calmed down. First they dialed 120, and then they called Fang mujin.


    When Fang mujin received a phone call to learn that Su wennuan committed suicide, she was so scared that her legs softened. She left a room full of company executives who were having a meeting and rushed out of the office.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Su wennuan had been sent to the emergency room. When Aunt Li and others saw him coming, they immediately came forward and talked about what they saw at noon.


    Fang mujin''s mind is blank, and he can''t listen to it at all. Now he has only one idea, that is, he hopes Su wennuan will never have anything to do with her.


    Otherwise, he will not forgive himself, he can not accept this cruel fact!


    About an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened. Fang mujin rushed forward and asked nervously, "how is she?"


    "Mr. Fang, the rescue was timely. The patient''s life was not in danger, but he lost too much blood. He needed a good rest to recover slowly!"


    "It''s good that there''s no life danger, it''s good that there''s nothing wrong!" Fang mujin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally put down her heart.


    "May I come in and see her?"


    "When you take her to the ward, you can see her, but be careful not to disturb her rest."


    Fang mujin looked at the pale, unconscious woman on the bed, stunned.


    Girl, why are you so stupid? You are killing me!


    I saw him sitting in front of the window, holding Su Nuan''s hand tightly, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    At night, Su wennuan wakes up from her coma. The first person she sees when she opens her eyes is the man she hates the most.


    Fang mujin immediately woke up when she heard the news and asked in surprise: "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? "


    Su wennuan stares at him like a poisoned arrow, as if to expose her.


    "Girl, you hate me so much!"


    "Yes, I dream of killing you!" The woman gnashed her teeth.


    "Listen to me, Fang mujin. If you don''t let me die today, I will kill you one day to avenge Cheng zhe!"


    Fang mujin is not angry but laughs bitterly and says: "I''m not so easy to kill, so you have to live longer. Don''t die. Let me get away with it."


    "Well, why don''t you let me die?"


    "As long as I don''t die, you will feel less guilty."


    "I know what you''re up to. I won''t make you happy. If you want to die, no one can stop you!" Su Nuan looked at him with cold eyes and said the most heartless words.


    Fang mujin''s heart trembles when she listens to him. Does she want to do something stupid?


    It''s enough for him to go through such a thing once, and never allow a second time.

 Chapter 444

    He reached out and pinched Su wennuan''s chin. His eyes were cold and he asked, "do you say it again?"


    Although Su wennuan was afraid, he said stubbornly: "I want to die, no one can stop me! I would rather die than be ruined by you


    "I''ll go down with him and watch the day when you are arrested!"


    Fang mujin''s angry eyes are scarlet, while Su wennuan stares back fearlessly. Her eyes are full of hatred for destroying heaven and earth, as if she is going to swallow the man in front of her.


    "Girl, you listen to me clearly, your life is mine, I forbid you to die, you have to give me a good life!"


    Fang Mu''s family looked at Su wennuan''s fearless eyes, pinched her chin and said, "girl, if you dare to fool around again, I''ll give you a good taste."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of death. Will I be afraid of your threat?"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re not afraid of anything. Even if Fang Chengzhe can rest in the underground, don''t you care?"


    Shua!


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened in shock. He couldn''t believe what he heard!


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the woman in a trembling voice.


    "If you dare to commit suicide again, I don''t mind digging out Fang Chengzhe''s ashes and destroying his tombstone, so that he can be a lonely soul forever and have nowhere to live."


    "Fang mujin... Dare you!" Su wennuan listens to his cruel words and wants to crush his silver teeth.


    "Dare I? You just have a try! " Fang mujin left with cold face.


    He stood at the door, leaning against the wall, listening to Su wennuan''s heartbreaking cry. His heart was thousands of times more painful than her.


    But he can''t help it!!


    Since you can''t love, hate it. At least she can remember him in her heart and won''t have the idea of suicide at will. More importantly, he can''t accept the fact of losing her again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Su wennuan''s body was almost as good as before. Although the wound had not healed, it was no big problem.


    Therefore, she was taken home again. Unlike usual, Fang mujin didn''t know how to persuade Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother agreed to let him live in the western suburb villa every day.


    So Su Nuan can only face the man she hates all the time!


    In order to take care of her and prevent her from doing stupid things again, Fang mujin turned off most of the company''s work and handed it over to Shao Mokang. Only some work that needs to be handled by him, he would be busy in his study for a while.


    I spend most of my time with Su Nuan, but it''s obvious that Su Nuan is ungrateful!


    Pop!


    Click!


    Aunt Li shakes her head silently. This is the eighth bowl that Miss Su broke today. Mr. Fang''s patience is very good. If her daughter or daughter-in-law were such a fool, she would have slapped her hands.


    Contrary to the sky, do you want money for the bowls at home?


    Throwing bowls all day is like throwing dog excrement. She has a pain after watching it!


    "Auntie Li, go and serve another bowl!" Fang mujin said in a flat voice, still with a good temper.


    Aunt Li nodded and had to go to the kitchen to hold a bowl. When she handed it to Fang mujin, she whispered, "Sir, this is the last bowl. If you fall again, you can only do it again."


    The implication is that there is only one bowl left, and if it is overturned, there will be no more. Don''t let me do it again. You should try to make her finish this bowl, and don''t give everyone any trouble.


    "Yes Fang mujin light point a head, and ordered to: "you go down first, here wait a moment to clean up!"


    "Yes


    Aunt Li went out and closed the door. Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s cold face and said in a low voice, "open your mouth!"


    Su wennuan still turned her head and ignored him. Fang mujin said again, "eat the meal!"


    When he saw that she was still willing to die rather than surrender, his voice suddenly became cold: "do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "I''ll let you eat!"


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t obey me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    When he counted to three, Su wennuan''s body trembled slightly. She was actually very afraid of him, especially his cold face can give people an invisible pressure and make people afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    Finally, Su wennuan still succumbs to his majesty. She grabs her rice bowl and takes a mouthful of rice with a spoon. She dishonorably delivers it to her mouth.


    She was eating while crying wrongly, tears Bata Bata all fell in the rice bowl, she did not drop a drop of tears, Fang mujin''s heart for a slight tremor, no one knows how much he is now distressed.


    I really want to drop that bowl of rice and not let her eat it with grievance, but reason told him not to!


    She hasn''t eaten well for several days. Not only can she not keep up with the nutrition, but also she has lost a lot of weight. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, she will toss herself to death.


    "Don''t just eat rice, eat all these dishes and soups!" The voice of a man''s command sounded cold.


    Su wennuan''s hands trembled with fright and made a crisp sound when she touched the edge of the bowl.


    She reached out and shivered to pick up the vegetables, but her heart was so aggrieved that she didn''t dare to cry. She could only shed tears and looked very pitiful.


    Finally, Su wennuan ate all the dishes with tears.


    Fang mujin gently hugged her in her arms, chin against her head, whispered and tired said: "girl, as long as you are obedient, I will treat you well!"


    "Well, stop crying!"


    "Have a good meal tomorrow, I will never hurt you!"


    He didn''t speak well. When he spoke, Su wennuan cried even more fiercely. Fang mujin felt very sad and had to gently touch her hair. She thought silently, girl, when can you think of me.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll see you in the morning."


    Fang mujin said that she gave Su wennuan a kiss on her forehead and left. She knew that she hated him and disliked him now, so even if she wanted to hold her to sleep, he still endured it.


    From Su wennuan''s room, Fang mujin didn''t go back to her bedroom. Instead, she went directly to her study and was busy with some work that he had to deal with himself.


    I''ve been busy until 12 a.m. and I''ve finished all the work I''ve been doing for two days.


    Just as he was about to go to bed, Shao Mokang called and asked, "Mr. Fang, did you have a rest?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Fang mujin''s voice was slightly tired.


    "Is sister-in-law''s amnesia better?"


    "It''s just the same. I look at my eyes every day. I wish I could die..."


    Fang mujin sighed and asked, "are you calling so late to ask these questions?"


    "Here''s the thing. You asked me to find a doctor in this field a while ago. I sent someone to find an expert. She has profound knowledge in this field. I also heard that she has cured several patients with amnesia. Do you want to invite her to see her sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 445

    Fang mujin listens to Shao Mokang''s words, immediately in front of a bright, someone''s feeling of timely help, if you can cure her amnesia, it''s no better.


    "Please, come here at once!"


    "But I heard that the expert is very popular. If you want her to see a doctor, you must make an appointment in advance. It is said that all her patients have made an appointment until half a year later. That is to say, even if you make an appointment now, she will treat her sister-in-law in the order of priority and half a year later!"


    "You will come tomorrow in person and promise her at any cost, no matter how much it costs, no matter what she asks for. You must invite people home as soon as possible."


    "I can''t wait half a year. I''m afraid that girl will torture herself to death in half a year!"


    "Well, I''ll go early tomorrow morning!"


    The next day, Fang mujin called one after another, but the results were not ideal. They were very principled and refused to offer terms or accept high prices. They were indifferent from beginning to end. If you want to see it, you can hang up the appointment number. If you don''t see it, please go out and turn left. If you don''t walk slowly, you can''t see it off!


    "Mr. Fang, I really haven''t met such a principled person. I can''t say it at all!"


    "If not, I''ll go to hang up the number and make an appointment first, and then I''ll have to wait half a year for the ink. You don''t know that Dr. Chen has so many patients here. It seems that patients all over the world are coming to her, and it will be March next year every minute!"


    Fang mujin''s face was muddled and asked, "are there so many people who have lost their memory?"


    "No, it''s mainly because Dr. Chen is an all-round doctor. He can cure everything from colds and fever to complicated diseases. No one else can''t do it. Moreover, the patients here pass on her as if the dead can be saved."


    Fang mujin listen to Shao Mokang''s words, a face of black line, fidgety way: "cold fever, just take some medicine, they go to join in what lively!"


    "Well! It''s the freedom of other people to see the doctor who they like. You can''t manage it! "


    "Mr. Fang, stop inking. I really think Dr. Chen is very reliable. Otherwise, I''ll make an appointment first, or I''ll be in the prime of the year."


    "Well, you make an appointment first, and I''ll go to see Doctor Chen in person tomorrow."


    "Make an appointment for me at eight tomorrow evening!"


    "All right!"


    At seven o''clock the next night, as soon as Dr. Chen took off her white coat, Shao Mokang knocked on the glass of her outpatient room.


    Chen Xueli looked at Shao Mokang and frowned slightly, but out of politeness, she said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, is it you again? What can I do for you today? "


    "If it was yesterday, please don''t speak up. I won''t be a private doctor in a rich family. After all, there are thousands of people who need my help. What''s more, I chose to study medicine for the benefit of all people, not to serve one person."


    "If there is a patient in your family who needs my help, I''ll be happy, but please follow my rules!"


    "Beautiful sister, your mouth is so sharp!"


    "I haven''t opened my mouth yet, you just said so many things!" Shao Mokang leaned against the door frame, showing a ruffian smile.


    Chen Xueli frowned slightly and asked, "isn''t it yesterday?"


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Shao?"


    Shao Mo saw that his charm didn''t kill the beauty in front of him. He felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Our boss wants to invite you to dinner. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    "Sister beauty, do me a favor. I don''t have to go to the company tomorrow if I can''t make an appointment with you!"


    Chen Xueli glanced at Shao Mokang coldly and said politely, "don''t call me sister. I''m not that big."


    "Yes, Doctor Chen, Miss Chen, please do me a favor."


    Chen Xueli looked at her watch and said, "it''s time to get off work. Please leave. Don''t disturb my private time, or I''ll call security."


    "You wait, just when my boss called, or let him directly about you!" Shao Mokang said directly handed the phone to Chen Xueli.


    Chen Xueli didn''t respond. She just heard a low and sweet voice from the other end of the phone: "is the appointment coming?"


    "Hello? Why don''t you talk? "


    How can there be such a beautiful voice in the world?


    Chen Xueli thought, Shao Mokang reminded: "Doctor Chen, what are you talking about? Otherwise, we always think that something has happened to me? "


    "Oh... Ah... Hello, Fang... It''s always Fang. I''m Chen Xueli. It''s your subordinates who gave me the phone!" Inexplicably, she is a little nervous, even talking will blush slightly.


    Obviously Fang mujin was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded. The gentleman said, "Hello, Miss Chen, I have something urgent to ask you. I don''t know if I can ask you for a dinner?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have already set a place in the restaurant opposite your hospital. If you think it''s not to your taste, you can choose any place. I really hope to meet you!"


    The other side''s voice is pleasant, calm and elegant, and the inexplicable Chen Xueli wants to meet Shao Mokang''s boss!


    "OK, just the restaurant opposite. It''s delicious!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Xueli hung up and went out with her bag on her back. Shao Mokang''s face was painful. Is boss really so charming?


    He had to kneel down and beg her, but she refused to go, and Fang didn''t show his face, so he got it done with a phone call???


    I''ll go. My little heart is numb when it''s hit by 10000 points. It''s like being invited to a bowl of spicy hot. It''s really sour!


    Fang mujin sits at the dining table and sees Shao Mokang following a beautiful woman. She immediately stands up. It is estimated that this is Doctor Chen in Shao Mokang''s mouth.


    "Hello, Miss Chen. I''m Fang mujin. It''s my honor to invite you to dinner."


    Fang mujin reaches out to shake hands, but Chen Xueli stares at him in a daze. Her eyes are full of amazing colors. How can there be such a good-looking man in the world.


    Originally, she thought her voice was so beautiful and she should be a good person, but she didn''t expect that she was so outstanding.


    The first time I saw him, I felt like I was in front of my eyes.


    All of a sudden, she was a little lucky that she came to see Mr. Fang in curiosity today.


    "Miss Chen?" Fang mujin called softly.


    Chen Xueli reacted and found that she saw a man in a daze. Her face was slightly hot. She immediately held Fang mujin''s hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Fang, nice to meet you!"


    "It''s my pleasure. Please sit down!"


    "You see what you like to eat, just order!" Fang mujin said and handed over the menu.


    Chen Xueli doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Why is such a proud person always blushing in front of him? Her heart beats nervously, just like a little girl who is just in love.

 Chapter 446

    Chen Xueli politely pushed the menu back: "Mr. Fang, you''d better order it!"


    "Miss Chen, don''t be so polite. My name is Fang mujin. Just call me by my name!"


    "Well, Mr. Fang, don''t call me Miss Chen, either Xiao Xue or Lily!"


    Shao Mokang stands beside him with egg pain on his face. Is this treating him as air?


    All right, the air''s down. Take your time!!


    Fang mujin was not polite any more. Instead, she was generous enough to show her sincerity. After all, he came to see a doctor.


    "Mr. Fang, you don''t have to order so much. You can''t eat it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it. It won''t be wasted!"


    Before the food came up, the two chatted. Fang mujin was not only handsome, but also stable and generous. His most charming place was his thought, insight and conversation.


    And no matter what topic is expected on any occasion, he can talk wittily and elegantly. There will always be something to talk about in his mouth. There will not be the embarrassing situation that other people talk and he has nothing to say.


    Although it''s just chatting, Chen Xueli stares at Fang mujin''s way of talking, her eyes are brighter and brighter, which makes her think that he is an excellent and interesting man.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Please help yourself, Miss Chen!"


    When Chen Xueli went to the bathroom, she took out her mobile phone and typed "Fang mujin" in her browser. Many news about him immediately appeared on the web page, mostly praising him.


    "It turns out that he is better than he imagined. He is just a mythical character!" Chen Xueli covers her hot face, feeling inexplicably excited.


    This kind of feeling, seems to be in love in general!


    When she was in a good mood and went out from the bathroom, the food was almost ready. Chen Xueli went straight to the topic and asked, "I think Mr. Fang doesn''t just want to invite me to dinner, but there should be other things?"


    Fang mujin smile, since the other side has introduced the topic, then he will not beat around the bush.


    "To tell you the truth, Fang is here for a doctor today!"


    "Seek medical advice? Are you sick? Is your assistant asking me to be a personal doctor to treat you? " Inexplicably, she was worried about the physical condition of a stranger.


    "I''m not sick. It''s my wife. She suffered a lot before. She was in a coma for more than half a year before she woke up. But after waking up, she lost her memory and didn''t remember everything before!"


    "Your wife? Are you divorced from Miss Song? " The smile on Chen Xueli''s face suddenly became stiff. She thought he was single. It turned out that


    "Don''t mention that woman..."


    "Yes? How does Miss Chen know these things? "


    "Ah... I... ha ha... What''s strange about this? Successful people like you are more famous than those stars. Ordinary people like us have heard your name for a long time. It''s not strange to know some news and rumors about you?"


    Hearing what she said, Fang mujin didn''t think there was anything to make a fuss about.


    He said with a smile: "after I divorced that woman, I married another one, but we divorced again some time ago for some reasons. To be exact, Nuan Nuan is my ex-wife now."


    Chen Xueli was confused by his complicated interpersonal relationship, so she asked, "are you... Single now?"


    "It can be said that, but as long as the warm amnesia is cured, and when she thinks of me, we can be as good as ever. We can''t be separated. After all, we even have children!" Fang mujin is thoughtful. Of course, these words are also in his heart. He thinks that he will never separate from Su wennuan in any case.


    "Child? You have children? "


    "Well, three!" Fang mujin happy smile, Dabao two treasures including warm daughter are his heart meat.


    Chen Xueli smiles awkwardly, raises her hand, closes the hair on her face behind her ears, lowers her head and says, "I can''t see that you have three children. After all, you look so young!"


    "Don''t say that. Miss Chen''s time is so precious. I don''t think she has the leisure to listen to my family talk."


    "Let''s talk about wennuan''s illness. I heard that you are skilled in medicine, especially in this field, so I hope you can help her with the treatment." Fang mujin''s attitude is very sincere. This is the first time he has chatted with a person who is not a partner and has no interest relationship with the bar for such a long time.


    Chen Xueli did not directly agree, but asked: "what''s your ex-wife''s condition after amnesia, have you had a physical examination and related examination?"


    Fang mujin hears two words of ex-wife, frown slightly, have no reason some feel harsh.


    But now that he has a request for help, he can''t say anything, so he has to answer her question first. By the way, he also brings out Su wennuan''s previous physical examination cases.


    "The girl''s physical examination reports are all here. Please have a look at them!"


    Girl? It seems that he really cares about her ex-wife. For some reason, Chen Xueli''s heart is a little uncomfortable, just like other people have taken the favor that should belong to her.


    Chen Xueli frowned at Su wennuan''s inspection report. Fang mujin thought she had found something serious. She was slightly worried and asked, "how is it? Is it serious?"


    "Well, it''s a bit serious, but I have to wait until I have examined the patient myself to know the specific situation!"


    "What Dr. Chen means is that he is willing to help me and cure my girl?" Fang mujin seemed slightly excited.


    "Er... That... I mean, I can... I can take advantage of the off work time, and then you can bring the patient over for examination, but I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to be a private doctor!"


    "You should also know that my patient has made an appointment until next May. I can''t ignore the safety of so many people in order to see a doctor for one person."


    "Well... I know my request is selfish and excessive, but now I have no choice but you can help me!"


    Chen Xueli asked strangely, "does she have any other serious illness? Can''t wait until next May? "


    "According to my research, amnesia just doesn''t remember people and things in the past. It won''t affect normal life and health!"


    "Why is Mr. Fang so anxious?"


    "To be honest, I have my own difficulties. Although she has no acute disease, she is worse than illness in other aspects, so I can''t wait that long. I wish she could think of the past immediately!"


    "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Fang is referring to in other aspects."


    Looking at Fang mujin''s dilemma, Chen Xueli said, "if it''s not convenient for you to say it, you can not say it, but it will affect my judgment and treatment of the disease."

 Chapter 447

    "There''s nothing inconvenient to say. In short, she forgot me and fell in love with a man with ulterior motives."


    "Now that the man is dead, she always thinks that I killed the man. She doesn''t believe how I explain it. Now she hates me to the bone and has the idea of suicide at any time."


    "That girl has committed suicide once, and now she is often angry, fasting and throwing things, so I can''t wait until next year. I''m really afraid that one day she won''t want to do stupid things again. I hope Dr. Chen can understand my current mood..."


    "Ah... The situation is so complicated. The patient has already suffered from self mutilation. It''s time to hurry up for treatment. Otherwise, when something really happens, it''s too late to regret..."


    "So, I''m in such a hurry to find a doctor to treat her!"


    "Can''t Dr. Chen really help me? As far as I know, Dr. Chen''s annual salary is about 500000 yuan. How about I give you a monthly salary of 100000 yuan? "


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I hope Dr. Chen can help me!"


    "As for your patients, in fact, they are all aiming at your reputation. 90% of them are not serious diseases, but colds and fever. This kind of minor disease can be cured even in the roadside clinics. Why do you have to do it?"


    "Or you can spare half a day every day. In the morning, you can sit in the hospital and see other patients. In the afternoon, you can come to my house to see my wife. My monthly salary is still 100000. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "If you can really cure my wife''s illness, I''ll give you another million as a thank-you."


    Fang mujin''s offer is so tempting that she has to ignore it. The most important thing is, if she really goes to see his ex-wife, will she often see him?


    "I''ll... I''ll think about it. In addition, I''ll discuss with the hospital. As you know, I''m a gold medal doctor in the hospital and have signed a long-term contract. I can''t leave if I want to. I need to sign in the hospital." Chen Xueli is embarrassed.


    Fang mujin said excitedly: "as long as Doctor Chen agrees, the rest is not a problem!"


    "As for your Dean, I can go to him personally to have a talk. I believe Dean Li will not give me such a face!"


    "Well, tomorrow you will bring the patient to me for an examination, and I will decide whether or not to promise you after seeing the situation. After all, if the disease is serious and can''t be cured, I won''t let you spend so much money."


    "Thank you so much. I''ll take her to your place for examination tomorrow!"


    "Mr. Fang, in fact, don''t be so polite. I''m very moved to see you treat your former... Wife so well. I don''t know when I can meet a lover who loves me and loves me!"


    "An excellent person like Dr. Chen shouldn''t have such troubles. Are there too many pursuers and fussy eyes?" Fang mujin said wittily.


    Whether he really thinks he''s excellent or he''s flattering her, it''s very comfortable to say that from him.


    "Miss Chen, eat quickly. The food is going to be cold!"


    After half an hour, they chatted while eating. Chen Xueli was in a good mood, as if there were endless topics to talk about. The man in front of her was too excellent and dazzling.


    It''s a pity that good men belong to others!


    "Miss Chen, it''s getting late. I''ll take you home. You can go back and think about it. I''ll wait for your reply."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just take a taxi myself!"


    I didn''t expect him to be such a gentleman and send her home in person!


    "Don''t be polite to me, Miss Chen. After all, I''m asking for you now!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang is so humorous. Do you often send girls home?"


    Fang mujin listened to her words and said, "besides my wife, you are the first one!"


    "Really? I''m so honored


    When Fang mujin sent Chen Xueli downstairs, Chen Xueli said, "Mr. Fang, is it convenient to leave a contact information? Call or wechat, don''t you want to wait for my reply? "


    "Ha ha, I have neglected this point!"


    After the two people changed their numbers, Fang mujin left. Chen Xueli looked at his back and felt reluctant and happy. Tonight was the best dinner for her.


    Fang mujin''s face is relaxed. After the warm amnesia is cured, she will regret her childish behavior. She even regards Fang Chengzhe as a true love. It''s really amazing!!


    The next afternoon, Fang mujin personally takes Su wennuan to the hospital to find Chen Xueli. Chen Xueli sees Su wennuan and looks at her carefully.


    She is not very beautiful. She is thin and bony. She has a sick face. She looks very ordinary. I really don''t know why Mr. Fang loves her so much and asks for a doctor for her at any cost.


    "Dr. Chen, this is my wife. Please check him later!"


    Su warm listen to Fang mujin''s words, deep frown, a burst of disgust, even said she was his wife.


    Su warm cold mouth: "I am not his wife, he is my enemy, blood feud!"


    Chen Xueli was shocked by her reaction, and then she remembered Fang mujin''s words last night. It seems that this ex-wife really misunderstood her husband deeply after she lost her memory. After all, the deep hatred in her eyes can''t be pretended.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I heard from Mr. Fang that you forgot a lot of things, so I asked you to help you with the diagnosis and treatment. Please calm down first. If your mood fluctuates too much, it''s not conducive to your recovery!"


    "Please follow me and have a physical examination. Don''t be afraid!" Chen Xueli''s voice is very gentle and comfortable.


    "Girl, go with her. Doctor Chen is very professional. She can cure you!"


    "I''m not sick. You murderer, will you treat others kindly?"


    "Who knows what medicine you sell in your gourd? Maybe they are going to unite with outsiders to kill me, so that people will know about your killing. " Su wennuan''s tone is cold, and every word pokes Fang mujin''s heart.


    Chen Xueli frowns slightly. She has no reason to dislike Su wennuan. This woman is really born in bliss. She can make Fang mujin such an excellent person bow down to ask another person to see her doctor. She is so ungrateful that she can die. This kind of crazy woman is not worthy of her husband.


    How could Mr. Fang like such an ordinary and stupid woman? It''s a pity for him.


    "Miss Su, you think too much. I''m just a doctor. My job is to cure and save people, not to harm people casually."


    "If you think I will harm you, please go back. There are many patients waiting behind me." Chen Xueli said and made a please gesture.

 Chapter 448

    Su wennuan snorts and turns to leave, but Fang mujin looks at her. This girl is too headstrong. Does she know how much he has wasted in order to seek medical treatment for her? She even let his efforts be in vain.


    "Dr. Chen, I''m sorry. My wife misunderstood me a little, and she''s not very good tempered. She said those angry words to me in order to aim at me. She didn''t mean any harm to you."


    "Who said I didn''t mean any harm? I just don''t like Doctor Chen. I''ve been staring at you since I came in. I think you two are a couple!"


    "Since you look at each other in the right eyes, you''re together. I''ll make room for Miss Chen. Anyway, that family makes me sick!" Su wennuan said maliciously. Anyway, she just wants to fight Fang mujin.


    Fang mujin wants to please people, she just want to offend, make him down!


    Fang mujin hate people that must be good, she just want to help!


    Chen Xueli is said by Su wennuan that her face turns red and white. Is her eyes so obvious just now? Did you stare at him from the beginning to the end?


    But this Miss Su is also too impolite. It seems that she is the third child who seduces a married man. How can she be a human being in the future?


    It''s so hateful. For a moment, Chen Xueli is disgusted with Su wennuan. Maybe the more important reason is that the man with the right eyes is occupied by such a stupid woman. It''s really unfair.


    "Mr. Fang, please take your wife away. I have work to do!" Chen Xueli has a cold face, proud and cold. She knows Fang mujin will come back to beg her.


    "Dr. Chen is really sorry, this girl is deliberately against me. Don''t take her words to heart. I''ll take her to apologize to you!"


    "Don''t bother me today. I will apologize in person in the future."


    Fang mujin said and took Su wennuan away. Today''s affair was really embarrassing. It was he who bothered Chen Xueli to see Nuan Nuan at the risk of losing her job. She was also kind-hearted. As a result, she was humiliated as soon as she met. It''s strange that Doctor Chen was not angry.


    "Girl, can you stop being so willful in the future?"


    "I can be used to you and lead you, but it doesn''t mean that people all over the world should be used to you and lead you. It''s easy to offend people if you make such a remark!" Fang mujin said helplessly while driving.


    "Since you don''t like me so much, let me go, and I won''t make trouble for you any more!"


    "If you die of this heart, you can only be my woman in your life. I will go with you wherever I go, and never want to leave me."


    "Well, in that case, don''t be afraid that I''ll make trouble for you. I''m against you on purpose today, not only today, but every day in the future. As long as you''re not happy, it''s my greatest pleasure every day!"


    "On the day when you can''t stand it, you can let me go or kill me. In a word, don''t think I''ll be your woman!" Su wennuan''s voice is very flat and relaxed, but every word kills the heart.


    Her greatest pleasure in the future is to make him unhappy!


    Silly girl, do not know can restore memory, will regret what I said today!


    After Fang mujin does not speak, Su wennuan also silent down, the car became very quiet, the atmosphere is also very depressed.


    After Fang mujin sent Su wennuan back to the villa, she dealt with some work and went out to have dinner with Chen Xueli.


    Chen Xueli went to the restaurant and had dinner, but she didn''t agree to see Su wennuan, and her attitude was firm!


    That night Fang mujin sent her home, and they also added wechat to each other, because Chen Xueli wanted to send him some information, introduce him to several experts in this field, and said that those people were no worse than his medical skills!


    Fang mujin went home to see that most of the doctors she sent were male doctors, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    In addition, Chen Xueli also sent him some ways to help the therapeutic effect, such as massage hypnosis, relaxing the body, arousing deep memory and so on.


    But as long as he thinks of the old men pressing and touching Su nuanwan, he can''t stand it. Moreover, those people are not as well-known as Chen Xueli.


    Fang mujin thinks about it and decides to let Chen Xueli help Su wennuan.


    The man was in a daze when his mobile phone suddenly rang. There was a message reminding him that it was a wechat message from Chen Xueli.


    Mr. Fang, have you read all the information I sent you


    I hope I can help you


    If you have nothing to do at home, you can help her massage and relax yourself. I just thought of this problem. Most of my friends are elderly male doctors. I''m afraid this kind of treatment with physical relief is not very convenient!]


    [however, some patients don''t care. After all, doctors only have patients in their eyes. They don''t have any crooked ideas, except for some animals who want to take advantage of the opportunity!]


    But I think you''re so nervous about your wife, so I''ll remind you that you can try to massage her yourself


    And hypnosis, if you can''t, I can teach you


    In fact, I have some sympathy for you. You are so kind to your wife. It''s a pity that she misunderstood you because of her illness. But I believe you will be happy one day


    I wanted to help your wife, but she may have misunderstood me. In order to avoid affecting your relationship, I decided not to participate


    But I still said that, if you encounter any difficulties during the treatment, you can ask me at any time, and I''m happy to help you


    Chen Xueli sends messages quickly, one by one. Fang mujin just looks at them but doesn''t reply. However, she can also feel Chen Xueli''s enthusiasm and helplessness.


    After all, what wennuan said that day was too hurtful. In order not to cause trouble for himself, others would avoid it.


    Fang mujin didn''t reply until Chen Xueli was no longer sending wechat


    Doctor Chen, have you ever heard of the saying that Shuye specializes in medicine


    Even if you teach me the treatment, I am an amateur, so I still hope you can come to my wife for treatment


    Chen Xueli holding a mobile phone, looking at the news Fang mujin sent, mouth unconsciously raised a smile.


    You know, as long as you don''t agree, he will revolve around her every day. Only in this way can you be very valuable.


    [Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry. I''m really embarrassed]


    Let me think it over again


    OK, thank you very much


    Chen Xueli stares at her mobile phone. She is happy, nervous and complicated. She doesn''t know why she does it?


    How about more contact with Mr. Fang? In the end, it''s not fruitless. It doesn''t seem that these things are meaningful.

 Chapter 449

    But she didn''t know why her behavior and thought were out of control. She always thought of him unconsciously and couldn''t help talking to him more!


    Do you really fall in love with this man who has only met a few times? What''s more, he married twice and had three children?


    Chen Xueli patted herself on the head and muttered in a low voice: "fool, don''t think about him!"


    "Other people have wives and children. It''s not proper for you to think about other people''s husbands like this!"


    "It''s no use thinking about it. You can''t rob someone else''s husband."


    "Sleep, work is the most important, work can give you a sense of security, emotion is the most ethereal thing!" Chen Xueli said this, but she couldn''t say it in bed.


    About three days later, Chen Xueli appeared in Fang''s villa. When she saw the luxurious decoration in the villa, she was shocked. The life of the rich was really different.


    The two paintings on the wall alone are worth tens of millions, not to mention the whole decoration. It''s a luxury house!


    Chen Xueli can''t help but think of herself. In other people''s eyes, she is also a rich person, with an annual salary of 500000 yuan. She has a car and a house and doesn''t worry about food and clothing. She is beautiful and has good medical skills. I don''t know how many people envy her.


    But no one knows how difficult it is for her to have today, and how much effort and price she has paid.


    They all thought that she was born in Bai Fumei, but they didn''t think that she was born in a poor and backward village, and that backward village was seriously patriarchal.


    She was not valued at home since she was a child, and she was often bullied by her younger brother, who was one year younger than herself.


    Because in the eyes of her parents, she is a loser. When she is raised, she will get married sooner or later. Since she is raising a daughter for someone else''s family, why should she be too serious? Just enjoy her food and not starve to death.


    But the price of a meal is endless labor and bitterness, in order to change a meal to eat!


    From childhood to adulthood, she was used to her parents'' partiality, so she would not have felt too much. If her parents had not done such things, she would not have left home, and would not have lived today.


    In their village, not only do they raise their sons as emperors and their daughters as livestock, but it is also very difficult for boys to marry their wives.


    Local girls think that the village is poor and want to get married to have a good life. If foreign girls are willing to get married, they will ask for hundreds of thousands of betrothal gifts.


    At the beginning, it was better. It took two or three hundred thousand. After that, the custom became worse and worse. The betrothal gifts began to be weighed according to the weight. They had to be filled with a whole box, which could easily reach millions!


    However, the annual income of these honest farmers is only ten or twenty thousand. Where can they get millions to marry their son and daughter-in-law.


    But the custom has become like that. Other people''s families are selling iron to their sons. If your family doesn''t have money, it''s time to die.


    When my younger brother was 18 years old, he was at the age of marriage, and the other side asked for 800 thousand betrothal gifts. This is the lowest standard in the village, and they can''t say anything.


    However, the reality is that their family doesn''t even have 80000 yuan, let alone 800000 yuan!


    So mom and dad decided on her. She never thought that her parents sold her for a million dollars in order to marry her brother!


    Hehe, she never knew that she was so valuable, but she didn''t want to be a rich wife because she could sell at such a high price.


    People spent a million to buy her, of course, from her body to earn thousands of times back!


    What can a woman do to make so much money? Everyone knows what kind of work it is and where it is. She has seen the darkness and ugliness of the world. All the dirty transactions are exposed to her.


    Fortunately, she escaped from that place with all her might. By chance, she followed the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Later, with the money, she still did not stop learning and studying, so that she had today''s everything!


    Think of their own experience, can write a history of blood and tears!


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Chen? Do you like that picture? It''s the work of Maer. If Miss Chen likes it, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you later! " Fang mujin looks at Chen Xueli and stares at the oil painting in a daze. She wants to give it to her generously!


    Although he likes that painting very much, now nothing is more important than warm health.


    "No, I know this painting is very valuable. I can''t take it. It''s just appreciation."


    "If you need anything, please let me know!"


    "Thank you, but let''s have a look at the patient first. I''ve brought all the tools for the examination. I''ll do an examination for the patient first!" Somehow, she would rather call Su wennuan a patient than Mrs. Fang.


    "Yes, thank you


    Su wennuan is in a daze in her bedroom. When she sees Fang mujin and Chen Xueli come in together, she is slightly stunned. Then she sarcastically says, "Doctor Chen doesn''t want to treat me as an excuse to seduce other people''s husbands."


    "You don''t have to bother so much. I''d like to give you a place as long as you like."


    "Wennuan, no nonsense!"


    "Dr. Chen, I''m really sorry. This girl is still aiming at me. As long as she is the person I respect, she will deliberately provoke. Please don''t be angry!"


    Today, Chen Xueli seems to be ready psychologically. She says with a reasonable smile, "don''t worry, I understand."


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. I''ve seen all kinds of patients. I know how to deal with them!"


    "Of course, I can understand Mrs. Fang''s unhappiness. I just hope that I can cure her as soon as possible, so that your family can be happy, which is a good thing for me."


    "Mr. Fang, please go out first. I''ll talk to Mrs. Fang alone for a while."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Fang. It''s insulting!"


    "Can I call you Miss Su?"


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything, so he took it as default.


    Fang mujin went out uneasily and said, "I''m just outside the door. If you have something to call me!"


    Su Nuan and Chen Xueli are the only two people left in the room. Chen Xueli always gives people a warm and warm feeling, which makes people feel disgusted at all.


    Two people get along alone, without the existence of Fang mujin, Su wennuan''s irritability and anger away a lot, no longer like a hairy hedgehog, see who all want to prick.


    "Hello, Miss Su. May I have a chat with you for a moment?"


    "Nothing to talk about, we don''t know each other!"


    "Miss Su should have no friends. Let''s try to treat me as a friend so that we can talk."


    "Miss Su should know that you have forgotten many things in the past. In fact, you also want to remember those things in your heart. After all, you have lost more than 20 years of memory, just like you have lost 20 years of life!"


    "Are you not at all curious about the past twenty years?"

 Chapter 450

    "Don''t you wonder what kind of person you are?"


    "Don''t you wonder if you have any friends or relatives?"


    "Don''t you wonder what happened to yourself before, which led to your amnesia?"


    "I..." Su wennuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak any more. In fact, every word of Chen Xueli was in her heart. How could she not be curious.


    After all, it was her own past. She wanted to know what kind of person she was and what happened in the past?


    She doesn''t want to be an idiot. What others say is what they say. She also wants to recall the past and make her own judgment.


    Chen Xueli looked at her in a daze and said in a gentle voice: "Miss Su is not lying on the bed. I''ll give you a relaxation, which will help you eliminate a lot of anxiety."


    Su wennuan stares at her as if hesitating.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a doctor, and I''m not a bad person. Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She just lay quietly on the bed. After all, she has a grudge against Fang mujin. She has no grudge against others. There''s no need to aim at everyone.


    Chen Xueli sits beside the bed, using special techniques and techniques to help Su wennuan relax her head and lunge, so that she can relax her body slowly, close her eyes and enjoy the relaxation and comfort of this moment.


    Soon Su wennuan began to feel sleepy. Chen Xueli stopped massage and squatted in front of her. She took out a pocket watch and swayed regularly in front of her.


    Slowly, Su wennuan closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep, as if she could only hear one sound in her mind.


    "Miss Su, at this time, you are running freely on the vast grassland, where there are blue sky, white clouds, birds and flowers. Suddenly, what do you see?"


    "I see... I see..." Su wennuan whispered.


    "Tell me what you see, will you?"


    "I saw a little girl kneeling in the snow and freezing. It was the little brother next door who saved her and gave her milk and sweet bread!"


    "Do you see the little brother next door?"


    "See, he looks very good, very good-looking, especially white skin, eyes especially big, long eyelashes flickering, very good-looking, very warm!"


    "Do you know who the little brother next door is? What''s her relationship with the little girl? "


    "It''s brother Cheng. The little girl likes brother Cheng!"


    "Good, dear!"


    Chen Xueli uses her voice to encourage her to continue to recall. Suddenly, Su wennuan frowns, as if she thinks of something bad.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. Tell me what you see?"


    "I see... I see..."


    "I saw the little girl being bullied and teased by a group of people in the bar. She was very scared!"


    "Who is bullying her? Did you see that man''s face? "


    "I see... I see..."


    "Who is he, name him?"


    "Fang Chengzhe is bullying her! He is a bad man


    "And then, what''s the danger for the little girl?"


    "No, he was saved by a tall man!"


    "Who is that tall man?"


    "I... I don''t know, I can''t see his face, I can only see his back..."


    "Take a closer look!"


    Su wennuan frowned, sweat oozing from her forehead, still shaking her head: "I can''t see it, I really can''t see it!"


    "Ah... Don''t come here, please don''t touch me... Wu Wu Wu..." Su wennuan suddenly screamed with excitement, and scratched in the air with her hands, as if struggling.


    When Chen Xueli saw that her emotion was out of control, she immediately reached for her hand and helped her with her gentle voice to drive away her fear and calm down.


    "Good, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    "No matter what you see, don''t be afraid. I''ve been protecting you. No one can hurt you!"


    "Hold on to my hand, I''ll protect you!"


    Su wennuan''s mood gradually calms down. Chen Xueli asks what she sees.


    She said: "the little girl was bullied by a sick old man. She was tied up and undressed. It''s terrible... Wuwuwuwu... It''s terrible..."


    "Help me... Help me..." she was excited again.


    "What''s next?"


    Su wennuan held Chen Xueli''s hand tightly and continued: "a tall figure came down from the sky like a God. He saved the little girl. The little girl was saved. She was not spoiled by the bad old man... She was saved..."


    "Who is that tall figure?" Chen Xueli asked. She thought of Fang mujin inexplicably. Did Fang mujin save her at that time?


    "I don''t know. It''s too vague. I can only see his back..."


    "I can''t see his face clearly, I can''t hear his voice, I seem to see his face clearly, but he carried the little girl away, I can''t see his face clearly..." Su wennuan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her mouth whispered. She wanted to see the face clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly. She tried hard to catch up, but the man carried the little girl''s love farther and farther, In the end, even his back disappeared.


    Chen Xueli looked at her and knew that she was eager to see the man''s face, but she could only see a vague figure.


    According to the usual case, as long as she keeps up her efforts and makes her recall a few more things, she can see the person''s face clearly, and then in the memory bit by bit, the condition will gradually improve until the memory is completely restored.


    But do you really want to help her recover her memory?


    If they love each other after she recovers her memory, will she never see Mr. Fang again?


    Chen Xueli is a little tangled. Do you want to help her recover her memory?


    Chen Xueli, you are a doctor. Your duty is to cure and save people. You can''t have other messy ideas.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between robbing someone''s husband and Xiao San? It shouldn''t have been!


    Chen Xueli repeatedly, or decided not to forget the original intention, follow the teachings of the master of traditional Chinese medicine, all to save people as the rule.


    "Miss Su, you are walking quietly by the river. What do you see at this time?"


    "I saw the little girl and brother Cheng grow up..."


    "And then?"


    "Then..." Su wennuan began to frown.


    "Then she is going to marry brother Cheng. At their engagement banquet, when brother Cheng is going to kiss the little girl, a man appears and takes the little girl away, and... Defiles her..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... That villain has sullied the little girl..." Su wennuan saw such a picture in hypnosis, and not only cried.


    Chen Xueli frowned. She didn''t know what had happened to her in the past. Was she also a little girl with tragic fate?


    "Have you seen the bad man? Who is he? "


    "He is... He is..." Su wennuan whispered and frowned, trying to recall the man''s appearance.


    "His name is... Fang mujin..."

 Chapter 451

    "His name is... Fang mujin!" Su warm emotional called out, has been standing outside the door of Fang mujin heard Su warm call his name, suddenly broke in.


    "How''s it going? Did she recover her memory? I just heard her call my name. Does she think of me? " Fang mujin''s face was shocked.


    And his sudden intrusion also interrupts Chen Xueli''s hypnosis. Su wennuan suddenly wakes up from hypnosis, with tears hanging around her eyes.


    Only after she was confused for a long time did she think of something, but Fang mujin''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Nuan Nuan, you just called my name. Do you think of me?" Fang mujin supported her shoulder with both hands, feeling extremely excited.


    Su wennuan sneered: "yes, I think not only of you, but also of brother Cheng!"


    "Really? Do you really remember? So good... So good... "Fang mujin was only happy, ignoring the cold and anger in Su wennuan''s eyes, and almost flew happily.


    "Dr. Chen, you are so good. I really admire you!"


    "I thought you were just helping the girl to have a physical examination today. I didn''t expect that you would let her recover her memory so soon..."


    Chen Xueli smiles awkwardly and stares at Su wennuan strangely. According to her many years of medical experience, Su wennuan won''t instantly recover her memory, and the moment she wakes up is just a bad memory, so Mr. Fang will eventually be disappointed.


    "Wennuan, what else do you think of? Do you think of anything else, or just me? "


    "I think of Fang Chengzhe''s humiliation, and of Fang Jianxin''s nearly abusing me. I think of a lot of things..."


    "It seems that I''m really stupid to take Fang Chengzhe as my true love. It''s ridiculous!" Su wennuan''s sneer, because it''s really annoying and ridiculous. Fang Chengzhe uses her to deal with Fang mujin, and he really doesn''t have to do anything about it.


    She''s a monkey! Fortunately, he died, or she would like to kill her!


    Fang mujin was even more excited when she listened to her words. She finally found out who really loved her and remembered Fang Chengzhe''s real face.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Always steady man, now happy like a child, a cuddle Su warm Baji kiss several.


    "Let go of me, asshole!"


    "I remember that Fang Chengzhe is a jerk, but it doesn''t mean you are a good man!" Su wennuan was so anxious and ashamed that he slapped him in anger.


    Fang mujin was suddenly confused. Did Nuan Nuan hit him?


    Why? Doesn''t she have all her memories back?


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think of me already? "


    "Why am I not a good man?"


    "Are you still angry about the misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t act in front of me. Where did you get brother Cheng? Let me go!"


    "Brother Cheng? Cheng Jinran


    "What does it matter to him? Where did I get him? What are you talking about? "


    "Brother Cheng and I were childhood friends. If it wasn''t for you, he couldn''t have left me. You must have threatened him or used some means to force him away, otherwise brother Cheng would not have left me!"


    "Maybe you''ve killed him, or he won''t come back to me for such a long time!"


    "Say, where is he now?" Su wennuan''s eyes were red and roared loudly.


    Fang mujin was stunned by her roar. He looked at Su wennuan, then turned to Chen Xueli, and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why is she like this? Don''t you think of it all? What''s wrong with your memory? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Chen Xueli began to explain: "she didn''t recover her memory, and your sudden intrusion interrupted her meeting, which led to the present situation. However, it is a good phenomenon that she can think of some people and things in the past. As long as she cooperates with the treatment, she will recover one day!"


    "Mr. Fang, please come out with me. I need to consult some things to cooperate with the next stage of treatment!"


    Fang mujin takes her eyes back from Su wennuan''s face and orders Aunt Li to take good care of her. Then she follows Chen Xueli out with a lost face.


    "Dr. Chen, if you have any questions, please ask."


    "Miss Su recalled that when she was bullied by Fang Chengzhe, her back saved her, but she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly!"


    "Later, when she was spoiled by a sick old man, a god like man came down from the sky and saved her, but she still couldn''t see the man''s face clearly!"


    "This shows that this person is very important to her, because her deepest and deepest memory is not easy to forget, but once forgotten, it is not easy to wake up!"


    "I think you are the one who saved her several times?"


    "Did she really think of these things?"


    "What else? How do I know about her? "


    Fang mujin is embarrassed for a moment. She feels that she''s asking some idiots about this question. If Su wennuan doesn''t say it, how can she know.


    Chen Xueli asked again, "is that man up to you?"


    "Yes! It''s me, and that''s how we got to know each other! "


    "But later, she thought of her engagement dinner with Mr. Cheng. Someone suddenly appeared and robbed her, and... Had a relationship!"


    "She said it was you?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Chen Xueli asked tentatively.


    Fang mujin''s thoughts seem to float to two years ago when she was engaged to Cheng Jinran in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River and was kissing him in the car. He ran into Cheng Jinran''s car and took her away. He forced her to have a relationship


    "Well, it''s true!"


    "How could she think of these things? Why do you think of me when it''s a bad thing? " Fang mujin frowned, as if heaven were against him.


    "It''s also a part of her memory. No matter what''s good or bad, she will think of it bit by bit in the future. It''s normal!"


    "Well, no wonder she just said that!"


    "But Mr. Fang doesn''t have to care too much. Today, you interrupt suddenly. Later, when she slowly thinks of all the things before you, she will have her own judgment. Who does she love?"


    "Besides, I just wanted to find out more about what happened to you in the past."


    "In the next stage of treatment, after I hypnotize her, I can try to remind her and help her remember."


    "In this way, she can see your beautiful pictures in the past. According to my experience, this method is more effective!"


    "That''s great. Dr. Chen, please come to my study to chat. It''s not suitable to stand here to chat!"


    When they arrive at the study, Fang mujin orders the servant to prepare drinks and fruit plates, and the chef to prepare dinner. He wants to leave Doctor Chen to eat at home.

 Chapter 452

    After that, they recalled the past of Su wennuan and Fang mujin in their study. Fang mujin dictated that Chen Xueli took notes.


    When talking to Su wennuan, Fang mujin seems to have an endless topic. She has been talking from the evening to dinner time, but she hasn''t finished yet.


    "Miss Chen, let''s finish the meal first. I''ll talk to Nuan Nuan tomorrow. Let''s see if it can help you. I just hope Nuan Nuan can recover her memory as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    After dinner, Fang mujin personally takes Chen Xueli to the door and takes photos of the driver taking her back. When she comes to the garage, Fang mujin sincerely thanks Chen Xueli and makes her feel embarrassed.


    However, in Fang mujin''s heart, Chen Xueli left an excellent impression on him today and affirmed her medical skills.


    I''ve been to so many hospitals, invited so many doctors, and took medicine almost every day. I didn''t see Su wennuan get any better.


    It only took her two hours to remind Su wennuan of so many things. Although her memory is a little confused, to borrow Dr. Chen''s words, this is a good start. At least she has begun to show signs of improvement.


    As for Su wennuan''s memory disorder, he also said that he could understand it. After all, it was a person''s memory for more than 20 years, and how many things, big and small, would happen in more than 20 years. Now it reminds her all at once, and it''s normal to make some mistakes. Just correct them slowly.


    In short, he now has great hope for Su wennuan''s recovery of memory.


    "Sir, Miss Su is not eating any more. You''d better go and persuade her in person." Just entering the door, I heard Aunt Li''s helpless complaint.


    "Well, give me the meal!"


    Fang mujin went in with the plate, and saw Su wennuan in a daze. She said, "why don''t you eat again?"


    "Now that you know Fang Chengzhe is using you, what else can you be angry about?"


    "Don''t mention that bastard to me. He deserves to die! Early death and early rebirth, save the harm to the world


    "Who are you angry with?"


    "I want to see brother Cheng. You want me to see him!"


    "It''s OK to see him, but eat first!"


    Su wennuan turned to look at him, did not expect that he so easily agreed, there should be no conspiracy, right?


    Although she does not think of many things, but Fang mujin forced her marriage and that thing she remembers very clearly.


    If he hadn''t intervened that day, she would have been married to brother Cheng.


    Although she hasn''t remembered why Cheng Jinran left and where she went, she thinks it must have something to do with Fang mujin!


    "When will you take me to see him? When will you let me go? "


    "Now I know that Fang Chengzhe is taking advantage of me, and I won''t take revenge for him foolishly any more. If you let me go, we won''t communicate with each other. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill you behind your back?"


    Fang mujin listened to her words with thorns, a burst of helplessness in her heart, her current situation is not better than in the past.


    It''s hard to think of it. Why didn''t you think of the better? He was good to her?


    "Eat first. I''ll tell you after dinner."


    "First of all, when will you take me to see brother Cheng?"


    "Next week, when I''m free next week, I''ll take you to him, OK?"


    Hear Fang mujin say so, Su wennuan is not noisy, quiet eat, after all, she must quickly recover physical strength.


    She thinks Fang mujin won''t let her go easily. When she takes good care of her body, even running away is a capital.


    In the next few days, Chen Xueli came to treat Su Nuan every day, but except the first day, the effect was better, the next few days seemed to make little progress. Even if she occasionally thought of something, it had nothing to do with Fang mujin. Most of it was how the Su family bullied her.


    "Dr. Chen, how are you today? Did she think of anything?"


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t expect that most of the things about you were maltreated when she was a child!"


    "Mr. Fang, don''t worry too much. Take your time. Amnesia can''t be remembered all at once. It''s not very good for me to force her to recall it like this!"


    "You can take her out for a walk, or let her relax, or go to the places you used to go for a walk. After three or five days, the treatment will be better."


    "Well, that''s fine! I''ll take her out to relax these days! "


    After seeing off Chen Xueli, Fang mujin sat in the living room in a daze and slightly lost. She had hoped that she could think of something in the past few days, so she didn''t have to take her to Cheng Jinran. Now it''s OK. All she remembered was that she was abused when she was a child, and Cheng Jinran helped her.


    Now he doesn''t want Su wennuan to see Cheng Jinran. He thinks Cheng Jinran is his biggest enemy.


    Cheng Jinran is the most important person in her life. Now the first person she thinks of is him, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Why can''t I remember his good, but I''m really worried about him!


    "It''s time for you to fulfill your promise tomorrow. Take me to brother Cheng." Meng Bu Ding''s head reminds me of Su Nuan''s voice.


    "Just wait a few more days. Cheng Jinran went abroad a year ago. We haven''t contacted him since he went abroad. I don''t know where he lives now. I''ve asked people to inquire about him. When I find out about him, I''ll take you to him!"


    "Fang mujin, why do you always mean what you say? You said you would take me to the weekend."


    "I really don''t know where he lives. Otherwise, I''ll take you out tomorrow to relax. It''s not good to stay at home all day."


    "If it''s not for him, I won''t go anywhere, or you just let me go and I''ll find him myself!" Su''s attitude is hard.


    "OK, I''ll take you to find him, but I really don''t know where he is. I can only know that he is in a foreign state. Let''s go to find him first, but I don''t promise to find him!"


    "Good!" No matter what tricks he plays, as long as he can find brother Cheng, there is still hope.


    In the afternoon, Fang mujin took Su wennuan to go abroad, and then according to the information he knew, he kept narrowing the scope, looking for them from hospital to hospital.


    Two days later, it was not easy to find the hospital where Cheng Jinran worked, but unfortunately, he was sent to Africa by the hospital for support, and half of them couldn''t come back for a while. Moreover, the conditions there were not good, and it was not easy to get in touch. They had to wait for him to come back and tell him.


    "Well, when he comes back, please give this letter to him for me. This letter is very important. Please do it for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will deliver it for you!"


    After the explanation, the two people came out of the hospital. Fang mujin asked tentatively, "what''s on that letter?"


    "Do you care? It''s not for you! "

 Chapter 453

    Fang mujin ate a big white eye, also not easy to ask, had to change the topic, said: "the scenery here is very good, out for several days have been looking for people, did not enjoy the scenery here!"


    "Now that you''ve found someone, I''ll take you out for a walk!"


    "I''m not in the mood!"


    "Let''s go. I just want to go out more when I''m not in the mood." Fang mujin took her hand and walked in the opposite direction.


    "You let me go... Hey... Let me go..."


    "It''s on the street. Don''t talk about it, OK?" Su Nuan shouts anxiously, but someone still goes his own way.


    They walked awkwardly, but they didn''t know that there were two people in black behind them, hiding in the crowd and staring at their every move.


    "Boss, we have found the target. They are wandering in the streets of the United States. There are four bodyguards to protect them. Please give us directions!"


    The other side said in a gloomy and low tone: "take the woman''s back and leave a clue for the man to come to me on his own initiative!"


    "Yes


    That night, Su wennuan was kidnapped on the streets of foreign countries. Fang mujin was about to go crazy and sent people everywhere to look for her.


    Just when he was in a hurry, the other party sent someone to give him some information and let him go to the designated place alone, otherwise he would tear up the ticket immediately.


    Fang mujin doesn''t dare to act rashly. That person can spread the news so easily, which shows that the other party is monitoring his every move, so he has to obey his orders in order to keep Su wennuan''s life!


    He arrived at the wharf according to the place designated by the man and got on the fishing boat


    At two o''clock in the night, the sea was dark and the sea breeze was cold, but Fang mujin was sweating.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Fang mujin looked up and saw a helicopter hovering and landing in the sky.


    Soon, the helicopter landed two meters away from the fishing boat and swayed. The engine room door was opened from inside. At the door, two people with sniper guns pointed at his head and said, "come up!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Where''s my wife?"


    "Cut the crap and come up, or I''ll shoot!" The man pulled the trigger and aimed at Fang mujin''s head.


    Fang mujin has no time to think about it. Even if she has seen many big scenes, she often hears that shopping malls are like battlefields. However, in the face of real battlefields, he is still a little frightened.


    I saw him climb up the escalator put down on the plane. When he got to the cabin, he was blindfolded and disappeared.


    Besides, Su wennuan was kidnapped to a terrible place. She woke up in a house full of pictures of women.


    She didn''t know the woman in the picture, but she looked a little familiar.


    She doesn''t know why she was kidnapped to this place, and she doesn''t know where it is. Now she is afraid and running away.


    "Somebody... Help... Help..."


    "Who can help me... Help..." Su wennuan slapped the door vigorously, but no one answered her even though she broke her throat.


    I don''t know how long she yelled. Su wennuan''s voice was hoarse. Just as she was sitting on the ground in despair waiting to die, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    "Help... Help..." Su wennuan was so scared that she cried for help instinctively.


    "What''s the noise? If you want to live in such a place, don''t dream!"


    "It''s a blessing for you to be liked by boss Mo, so you''ll be satisfied." A woman came in, but she looked cold and fierce.


    "Mo... Mo boss? He... Who is he? Does he know me? " Su warm a face of uneasy doubt, is it because of their own amnesia forget someone?


    "You will soon know who boss Mo is!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "To... Where?" Su wennuan is afraid to ask, intuition tells her this is not a good place.


    "Boss Mo wants to see you!" The woman said some impatient pushed Su wennuan, pushed her foot slip, almost fell.


    After walking out of the building to an open space, Su wennuan saw that there were a lot of people training, but it was not like regular military camp training, and the people in it had all kinds of skin color. The only similarity was that these people were tall and strong.


    Su wennuan thinks that this should be a kind of closed physical training camp, or a place to train special forces or mercenaries. In short, it''s not a good place.


    When she saw such a big playground with a cage, a wolf and a wounded man, she felt that it was not a good place.


    The man looked exhausted, but he was still gnashing his teeth to survive.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    "May I ask... May I ask where this is?"


    "What if that person gets hurt and can''t move?"


    "What else can I do if I''m eaten by wolves?" The woman said with a relaxed face, as if she had seen nothing strange.


    "Ah? So cruel? "


    "Cruel, ah, you still have the mood to care about others, first consider your own life and death!" With that, she pushed Su wennuan again. She thought she was too slow to walk.


    The more she walked in, the more terrible things she saw. It was like purgatory in the world. What was this place.


    Soon the woman in black stopped in front of a room with her. She put her arms around her chest and said haughtily, "go in, boss Mo is waiting for you in there!"


    "I... I went in myself..."


    "Or else?" The woman''s eyes are very frightening.


    Su wennuan knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no response, she pushed the door gently and went in. After entering, she heard some strange sounds.


    She looked inside and saw a man and a woman doing the most primitive rhythm of human beings. Instead, they were women naked and men dressed neatly.


    Su wennuan''s face flushed thoroughly. She turned around quickly and said, "no... sorry, you... You go on, i... I''ll go out first and come back later!"


    Just as Su wennuan was about to go out, a low voice came from inside: "stop!"


    Listening to the man''s life, Su wennuan''s back was straight, and he didn''t dare to move. He stood in the same place.


    "Turn around!"


    "Look up!"


    Su wennuan raised her head in fear, but when she saw that the woman was looking at her shamelessly, she immediately lowered her head.


    Her face burned red, as if she was a naked person in general, simply shameless.


    "Get out!" The man patted the woman to signal her to leave.


    "Oh, oh!" Su wennuan thought she should go out. Just as she was ready to run, she heard a smile behind her.


    "It''s a lovely fool!" The woman stood up, twisted her slender waist and scratched her head. When she came to Su wennuan''s side, she deliberately straightened her arrogant double peaks, as if she bumped Su wennuan like a provocation.

 Chapter 454

    She''s very big, but she doesn''t dare to say at this time. She just wants to find out the reason why these people kidnapped her here.


    Mo ordered a cigar and watched Su wennuan as he puffed. This woman seems to be different from other women.


    She didn''t seem to be particularly afraid, but more curious!


    In fact, Mr. Mo misunderstood. It''s just because some little confused person who lost his memory hasn''t figured out the situation, and he has never heard of the famous "Mr. Mo". What''s more, he doesn''t know that this dark organization has always killed people without blood. Otherwise, he''s not afraid!


    She thought that old Mo was also a person she had known before, but now she forgot him because of her amnesia!


    "Hello, do you know me?" Su wennuan is a little afraid and asks in a low voice. If he is an acquaintance, he should not hurt himself.


    Mo eldest brother listens to her words, the side of the mouth stirs up a smile that seems to have if have no, this wench is really interesting, is this in make up?


    Don''t you know if they know?


    "What do you think?" The husky mouth of a man.


    "I... I don''t know... I forgot..."


    "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    "And where is this place? Can I... Can I go back?"


    Mo did not answer her question, but said: "you disturb my good things, did not point to express?"


    "Table... Indicates..."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. The woman just said that you wanted me to come in. I just knocked on the door, but you may be too... Too fierce, didn''t... Didn''t hear..." Su wennuan sincerely stated the fact that she really knocked on the door just now. I really don''t blame her!


    "Does Miss Su think that an apology will be enough?"


    "Ah... That... That... What do you say? I... I don''t have money... But you should not be short of money, or I''ll help you call back the big... Beauty..." Su wennuan smiles awkwardly. Although the smile doesn''t come from the heart, there''s a saying that he doesn''t smile.


    Just now, she wanted to talk about big breasts, but now she didn''t know who the man opposite was. She didn''t dare to talk about it.


    But Mo was amused by her reaction, and the smile on his mouth became stronger. How long has he not felt this feeling? It''s really rare for a girl with aura like her. He seems to see the shadow of Vivian on her.


    Although their faces are not similar at all, seeing her is like seeing a living tiny Ann.


    Their eyes are as clear as before, and sometimes they reveal a little confused and naive appearance. The way they laugh is like the sunshine in winter, which makes him want to be close. After all, he kills people without blinking an eye. He has lived in the dark for too long, and occasionally looks forward to the light and warmth.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to kill her. It''s boring to kill too many people. It''s better to keep her as a pet.


    "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Miss Su hasn''t said how to make it up to me."


    "Compensation? I''ve already apologized. How can you make it up? "


    "I can give you two ways. The first time you finish Amy''s unfinished work as compensation, the second is to use your life to compensate!"


    Listen to his understatement, Su wennuan''s face turns white. How can he kill people? Who is he?


    "I... i... can I have a third choice? I... I''m going to call you the beautiful woman, OK? "


    Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave off a dangerous light. He asked slowly, "so, do you choose the second way?"


    "I... i... I didn''t have... No choice..."


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of your coming to me? I''ll warn you. Don''t mess with me. I''ll call the police. Su wennuan is so scared that she can''t speak easily.


    "Boss, here we are!" Suddenly there was a respectful voice at the door.


    "Well, bring it in!"


    Soon Fang mujin was pressed and sent in. His hands were tied behind him and his eyes were covered.


    Su wennuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him. He seemed to have a sense of security in his heart.


    "Mr. Fang, I''ve heard a lot about you Mo said.


    His hands smell speech, the black cloth on Fang mujin''s eyes to untie, he opened his eyes and blinked several times to adapt to the light of the house.


    When he saw Su wennuan standing in front of him safely, his heart was finally put down. It''s OK.


    Mo eldest brother sees that he directly ignores himself, and looks at Su wennuan''s hot and frightening eyes. He frowns slightly and is obviously unhappy. Everyone in the world dares to ignore him like this.


    "Mr. Fang seems to have no respect for Mo?" Mo eldest brother opens his mouth again, at this time Fang mujin just looks at the man sitting opposite seriously.


    He didn''t know the person in front of him, and he didn''t have any contact with him.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Others call me boss mo. Fang always doesn''t know me, but I think you are not unfamiliar with song youyou?" Mo said with a sneer?


    "Boss Mo? Song youyou He probably knew who was in front of him.


    More than a year ago, he sent Shao Mokang to catch song youyou. He managed to catch someone. As a result, he was robbed on the way. It is said that he was robbed by a gangster named Mo boss.


    "I''ve heard about the name of boss Mo for a long time, but I don''t know what advice you''ve asked us in this way today?"


    "Advice? Dare not


    "Mo asked Fang and the lovely Miss Su to be guests!"


    "To be a guest? This is Mr. Mo''s way of hospitality! "


    "Mr. Mo, if you have anything to say, let''s just say it!"


    Looking at Fang mujin''s humble appearance, Mo raised a deliberate smile and said frankly, "I heard that song youyou died in your hands?"


    "So what? So what? What''s more, doesn''t that bitch deserve to die? " Mentioning song Youyou, Fang mujin gnashes her teeth.


    "She has the final say," she said. "No one in this world dare to move my damn old woman!"


    "So you are going to avenge her today?"


    "I was going to kill you two, but it''s not revenge for her. It''s someone who doesn''t respect me. There''s only one way to die!"


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. As long as she agrees to be my woman, I can let president Fang go back safely. What do you think?"


    Hearing what he said, Fang mujin''s eyes suddenly radiated a touch of dangerous light. It seems that the Mo boss is used to robbing women, and even robbed his head!

 Chapter 455

    Fang mujin stares at Mo''s eyes, with a strange smile on her lips, and says, "what if I say I don''t agree?"


    "Does Fang always know what will happen to those who say no to me?"


    "All ears!"


    "They''ll end up dead!" As soon as the sound of Mo''s big words fell, the two men standing behind Fang mujin pointed a gun at his head and pulled the trigger to take his life at any time.


    When Su wennuan saw someone pointing a gun at Fang mujin''s head, she was inexplicably nervous, even more nervous than when Mo said he wanted to kill her.


    She didn''t know why, but she explained it to herself!


    Although Fang mujin''s character is not very good, she still has some skills. If he is alive, they may have a greater chance to escape. If he is dead, she will not want to go out alive, which probably means that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold.


    "That... That... That Mo boss... Has... Something to say... Don''t... Don''t use a knife or a gun as soon as you come up..."


    "He said that he didn''t agree... I... I didn''t have me... I didn''t say that I didn''t agree..." Su wennuan asked for mercy nervously.


    Fang mujin and Mo look at her at the same time. One person''s eyes are frightened, the other is surprised!


    "Wennuan, no nonsense!" Fang mujin frowned tightly. When is the time for the dead girl to fight against him? Do you know that her life is almost gone.


    Mo eldest brother is listen to then Su warm warm, very interesting say: "you mean, agree to be my woman?"


    "I... I didn''t agree..."


    "Yes?" There is a dangerous light in Mo''s big eyes.


    Su wennuan looked at him and said, "but... But... I didn''t say I didn''t agree..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact... In fact, a big man like you should have no shortage of women. Just like that beautiful woman, she has a better figure than me and looks more beautiful than me. In that aspect, let alone..."


    "You are really one more than me, not much, I have one more than me. If you want to... Or you will let us go, we will thank you very much!"


    "But... But he''s different. He''s not as good as you. I''m the only one around, and I don''t love him. What''s more, i... I''ve been tarnished by him and have three children. I''m not worthy of you..."


    Su wennuan hardened his head, Balabala said, which means that you treat us as a fart.


    Mo elder brother''s mouth raised a playful smile and said: "since he has done this to you, it''s just right. Today I''ll help you get revenge!"


    "Don''t... don''t, it''s... It''s a matter between our husband and wife. We can discuss it by ourselves behind closed doors. You can''t worry about it."


    "Well, my boss Mo will never bully her with more. One life is worth one life. Since youyou died because of you, it''s Fair for you to give your life to accompany her."


    "You two go, one stay, as for who you go and who you stay, it''s up to you."


    Su wennuan listens to Mo eldest brother want to move real case, frighten cold sweat DC, the brain keeps running, think of escape way.


    Unexpectedly, she did not slow down, Fang mujin said directly: "she left, I stay!"


    The man said crisp, without the slightest hesitation, as if already made a decision in general.


    Su wennuan''s face turned white. She turned her head and stared at him. It was a chance to live. He didn''t even want to think about it!


    "That... Mo... Mo boss... Can we go to the side to discuss, after all, this is a life... Can''t be rash..."


    Mo boss always looked at her with playful eyes and said: "give you three minutes!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Su wennuan''s fake smile, even if he can''t smile, he has to smile. After all, the evil spirit in front of him can''t be provoked.


    She walked carefully to Fang mujin, and then pointed her toes to push away the two grabbing mouths on his head, and then pulled Fang mujin to one side.


    Whispered: "Fang mujin, you are not stupid, you stay to die?"


    "You care about me? Or have you recovered your memory? " Fang mujin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Shut up, when are you going to say that you don''t have it!"


    "After a while, I''ll stay. If you leave, you can find someone to help me..."


    Without waiting for Su wennuan to finish, Fang mujin immediately said, "no, I won''t leave you here!"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to kill me. Our mujin''s life is not what anyone wants!"


    Now it''s su wennuan''s turn to be surprised. She whispered: "so, you''ve thought of a way to escape?"


    "Not yet. I can''t get in touch with the outside world now. I can''t help it!"


    Su wennuan''s smile was instantly stiff, then gave him a big white eye, and said: "sick, who do you think you are? Now you are the lamb to be slaughtered. This is the underworld. He is the boss of the gang. He can kill you in a word. Why don''t you dare to kill you? You are too proud of yourself. Arrogance also needs arrogant capital."


    "I''d better do as I said. I''ll stay for a while, you can leave, and then try to save me. Besides, don''t tell brother Jin that it''s too dangerous here. I can''t let him take this risk..."


    Fang mujin listen to her words in the heart don''t mention more uncomfortable, sour said: "he dangerous fart, this matter has wool relations with him, I come not dangerous?"


    "It''s all dangerous. It''s all dangerous. Aren''t you better than him? He''s just an ordinary orthopedic doctor... "


    The man said with a depressed face: "don''t mention him. Talk about business. I''ll stay when you leave. Tell Shao Mokang the situation after going out. He will arrange the rest!"


    Su wennuan shook his head like a rattle, and resolutely disagreed: "no, if I leave, you stay, you will be killed at that time. At that time, it''s useless for us to take the heavenly soldiers and generals. Do you really want to die?"


    "Time is up. Have you discussed it?" At this time, Mo''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su wennuan immediately said, "it''s agreed that he''ll leave. I''ll stay... And be... Your woman!"


    "I think there''s something to discuss. I''d better not fight or kill!"


    "Is that what Mr. Fang meant?"


    "Boss Mo should be talking, right?" Fang mujin did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Of course!"


    "Song youyou was killed by me. It has nothing to do with this girl. If you really want one life, you should take my life. Don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Well, pure man, what I admire most is you who are not afraid of death!"


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    "Do it!" Mo elder brother is drinking the tea side not salty mouth.

 Chapter 456

    The two people behind Fang mujin immediately pull the fuse. Su wennuan''s face turns white when she hears the sound of the bullet loading. She immediately rushes over and blocks Fang mujin behind like a hen protecting her cubs. Although she is not tall enough, her action is very funny, but her behavior is moving.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, don''t shoot... That... We... We have something to say..." Su wennuan''s face turned pale and her legs softened.


    "Mo... Mo boss... Let''s... We have something to discuss... Don''t... Don''t shoot if you don''t agree..."


    "That... That you must kill us? Why don''t we apologize to you? "


    "Although... Although I have no money... Nothing to compensate you, but he has... He is poor and has money left..."


    "He can afford as much as you want... Think about it. You killed us two and got two bodies at most. You have to bury them..."


    "I usually throw it to feed the dog!"


    Su wennuan listened to Mo''s words and continued: "cough, the dog eats too much meat. Sometimes he can eat some vegetarian food, otherwise it''s bad for his health..."


    "Why don''t you let us both go, and then you can get a huge sum of money. What do you want to do when you have money?"


    "You can choose any handsome man or beautiful woman. It''s a good business. Why don''t you think about it?" Su wennuan''s mouth is quite smooth, but only she knows how scared she is. She hasn''t been scared to pee. It''s been years of recuperation!


    "Listen, it''s a good idea, but... I''m not short of money..." Mo said playfully, and then still said: "go ahead, the God of war should be hungry!"


    "Don''t... Don''t do it... Don''t..."


    "Mr. Mo, as long as you can let us go, whatever conditions you want..."


    "I don''t need anything. I just want to pick a piece of good meat to feed my dog..."


    It''s probably the most day for Mo to finish. He frowns. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have the patience to talk to Su wennuan any more.


    "Stop... I''ll stay and let him go!"


    "You said at the beginning that as long as I stay as your woman, he can leave safely. I... I promise, but your woman..."


    "Really?"


    "Think... Think about it!"


    "Then take off your clothes and let me check whether it is qualified or not. After all, I have such a good taste that I can''t see all kinds of rotten flowers and willows!"


    Su wennuan, listening to his words, was so confused that he asked her to take off her clothes in front of so many people. Do you want to talk so hard?


    Besides, she just procrastinated, and didn''t really want to be his woman!


    Unexpectedly, Fang mujin was directly angry when she listened to his humiliating words. She opened her eyes and growled: "a woman surnamed Mo, who dares to move, you have to see if you are qualified or not!"


    "Our mujin''s life is not what anyone wants. If you kill me today, you will have countless troubles tomorrow. Believe it or not?"


    "Not everything in the world can be solved in a simple and crude way. You''d better think it over."


    Mo boss listened to his words, his eyes flashed a dangerous light, of course, he knew that killing Fang mujin would have a lot of trouble.


    After all, Fang mujin is not an unimportant mole ant. If he dies, he will attract wide attention and public opinion, and his family will hire people to buy his life at any cost. The most troublesome thing is the police''s strong siege and pursuit. If not, he will be burned.


    But who is he? He is mo boss. He has always been an outlaw. He lives a life of licking blood every day. Will he be afraid?


    "Yes? Since Mr. Fang is so sure that I dare not kill you, I really have to weigh it up! "


    He stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Fang mujin and looked at him, then reached out to take the gun from his subordinates, and the muzzle of the gun slowly aimed at Fang mujin''s temple.


    Su wennuan''s face turned white with fright. Is this the rhythm of being provoked to do it himself?


    This fool, these Desperado put it bluntly that they are hard or soft. If you are soft with him, you may have a chance to live a thousand lives. But if you are hard with him, you will die!


    Because they are not afraid of death at all!


    "Mo... Mo boss... Don''t do it... I... I beg you..."


    "I... I really want to be your woman..."


    I saw Mo holding a gun in one hand and pulling Su wennuan into his arms in the other. He touched her face frivolously and said, "I know you''d like to, but don''t worry. When he''s solved, we''re not too late to get down to business!"


    With that, Mo suddenly pulled the trigger, only to hear a crack, white smoke from the muzzle of the gun, Su wennuan was so scared that she covered her ears and screamed.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them. She died... He''s dead. Why? Why does her heart hurt so much? She hates him so much. Isn''t it just right that he died?


    "Wench... Wench... Don''t be afraid, I''m ok... You open your eyes and look at me..." Fang mujin squatted on the ground, frightened daughter, began to comfort, but his face was a little pale, and now he was scared.


    Hallucination! She has hallucination, she even heard him say it''s OK, how can a shot in the head be OK!


    She covered her ears, closed her eyes, cried loudly, trembling with fear.


    "Warm... You open your eyes to see me, I''m really OK..." this time the voice is more real, let Su warm have to open your eyes to have a look.


    Her eyes were wide open. I couldn''t believe that he wasn''t dead!


    Mo eldest brother blows the white smoke of muzzle, one face ponders of say: "don''t mean, just hand slip didn''t aim, this time certainly aim!"


    Then he pointed the muzzle of the gun at Fang mujin''s head. This time, Su wennuan was even more afraid, because she knew her heart better than anyone else at this moment. She could not let Fang mujin die, nor could she let him die!


    What''s more, after one life and death, it''s hard for people to have the courage to face the second time. What this killer demon shows is the spirit of deliberately torturing people.


    If really a shot died, OK, the most afraid is to kill, that kind of waiting for death situation is the most frightening!


    This time, when Mo pulls the trigger again, Su wennuan suddenly yells: "Mo, Vivian doesn''t want you to kill people. Her biggest hope in her life is to be able to live peacefully with you all the time, but you finally let her hope die!"


    "She told me that although she died, she was not reincarnated. She was still suffering from the cruel torture of beating her chest and pulling out her tongue in the 18th floor hell."


    "Don''t you want to ask that a kind and beautiful girl like her should go to heaven after her death? Why does she suffer in hell?"


    Mo''s face is expressionless, but also silent!

 Chapter 457

    Su wennuan''s heart is very uneasy. Although she can''t see whether he believes her nonsense, she still insists on saying it. Anyway, she''s going to die. It''s better to fight.


    "Because she gave her heart to you, and she died for you. Every heartbeat of you represents her fate. The fate of both of you has been linked together. Every time you kill a human life, her sin is deeper. Therefore, kind-hearted she has to endure cruel torture day and night in the 18th floor Dungeon!"


    "If you really love her, do more good deeds and kill less people, and accumulate some evil virtue for her."


    Su wennuan finished, and looked at him with uneasy eyes, for fear that he would shoot her when he heard his nonsense.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid, and I''ll believe your nonsense!"


    "Even if I don''t believe it, I just feel sorry for Vivian. The man she loves is so selfish that he never cares about her feelings!"


    "I don''t know you, let alone Vivian. If she didn''t tell me this in her dream, would I be making it up?"


    "I can tell you all about your past by making things up. I''m not an immortal. If I were an immortal, I would have escaped by hiding, how could I talk nonsense with you here?"


    "She told you in a dream?" Mo eldest brother half believe half doubt of asked a sentence.


    Su warm warm heart a joy, feel play!


    "What else? How can I know what happened before you? People like you don''t have a big mouth. You don''t tell others about what happened between you. Vivian died ten years ago. How can I know if it''s not a dream? "


    "Why did she give you a dream?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we have something in common. She can come into my dream!"


    Hearing Su wennuan''s words, Mo''s eyes are in a trance. Before he changed his mind, he wanted to keep Su wennuan by his side. Can''t he see Wei Wei''s shadow on her?


    Is what this girl said true?


    Is Vivian really suffering in hell?


    Did she really give her a dream?


    "I never believe these ghosts and gods!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you will have two more lives. Vivian will suffer more in hell!"


    "Hum, you just want to live when you say so much. Don''t think I''m so easy to cheat!"


    "But since you move out Weiwei as a shield, I''ll give Weiwei a face and give you a chance to live, but whether you can go out alive depends on your man''s ability!"


    Say, Mo elder brother opens mouth to shout: "ink flower comes in!"


    "Yes The man at the door answered, and then pushed the door in. The one who came in was the cold black beauty who had just brought Su wennuan.


    "What happened to the crocodile?"


    "I didn''t pass. I''m dead. There are two left in the cage. I''m sharing food!"


    "Take them there!"


    "Yes


    Su Nuan and Fang mujin are a little confused, so don''t they say to give them a chance?


    Aren''t you going to let them go?


    Where are we taking them?


    Soon Mohua took them to the drill ground they had just passed, and then stopped in front of a big iron cage.


    Su wennuan looked at the cage and vomited all over the place. It was just a picture of a man fighting with five wolves. Now there are only two wolves with blood glistening on their bodies.


    Su wennuan vomited in a daze, and Fang mujin didn''t get any better. She also had bouts of nausea.


    Mo boss suddenly appeared behind them. Naturally, someone brought him a chair. He sat comfortably on it and said, "how dare you gamble with me?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet your lives on both of you!"


    "How to bet?"


    "You go in and kill those two wolves, and if you can come out alive, I''ll let you two leave safely!"


    "But if you die in it, she has to stay!"


    "How''s it going? How dare you block it Mo looks at Fang mujin playfully.


    Fang mujin looked back at the wolf in the cage, and seemed to weigh whether she could kill them?


    Su wennuan was about to cry and said in a speechless and choking way: "how can boss Mo not keep his word? It''s not about letting us go. It''s about killing us! "


    "Give me a chance? This kind of opportunity is not given, OK? "


    "This is the opportunity, you can also not!"


    Fang mujin said suddenly: "good! I''ll bet you! But I hope Mo can keep his word. "


    "Don''t worry, I have so many people watching. Of course I mean what I say!"


    "Fang mujin, don''t go, you will die!"


    "Even the well-trained killers here are not the opponents of those wolves. You can''t kill them!"


    "Don''t worry, I will come out alive!"


    With that, Mohua suddenly opens the cage and pushes Fang mujin in, while the two wolves who are sharing food see the target and give up the food immediately and turn to attack.


    See two wolves rushed to come over together, fortunately Fang mujin dodges in time, didn''t hurt the key, just by Wolf claw scratch a little skin.


    Su wennuan stood outside the cage, scared to death, for fear that Fang mujin would be bitten by the neck and die.


    After two or three minutes, Fang mujin was in a mess. Her clothes were tattered and covered with soil, and her arms and back were bleeding.


    Su wennuan held her breath and was too scared to look. She only heard the ink flower beside her whispering in her ear: "your man looks good and treats you well, but he''s a little stupid!"


    "Boss Mo clearly gave him a chance to live, but he didn''t want a hero to save Mei. He was so stupid that he couldn''t help it!"


    "If the people who have met this situation in the past, they would have run away. Who cares about the life and death of their own women?"


    "But not all the women who were left behind died, and some survived."


    "Will those who survive be released?" Su wennuan shivers and asks if she wants to stay as a woman of Mo''s eldest son. Then when he gets tired of playing, she lets herself go.


    "Let it go? Enchanting elder sister said is really good, you are really stupid lovely


    "If there''s no death, it''s better to die than to live. How can it be released?"


    "Don''t you understand? Those women who are robbed by Mo and tired of playing are usually rewarded by their subordinates. Those women are killed by playing and sent to human body test. That''s basically it! "


    "Ah..." at this time, Fang mujin suddenly issued a tragic cry.


    The wolf has been biting Fang mujin''s arm, and the other one is biting his ankle, tearing vigorously. Fang mujin can''t move, and her expression is very painful.

 Chapter 458

    Su wennuan was so scared that her heart was pulled up. She cried out: "Fang mujin, you have to hold on. I don''t want to die here. You have to come out alive!"


    "Boss mo... I beg you... Please let him go. He doesn''t know martial arts and is not the opponent of those wolves..."


    "You... Are you really not afraid of Vivian suffering in hell... Do you know her..."


    "Shut up, don''t use the same method twice, and don''t mention her again. One more word, I''ll throw you in too!" Mo boss eyes a Ling, scared all dare not breathe aloud.


    At this time, Su wennuan realized that he was the real devil.


    She nervously looked back at Fang mujin. She saw that Fang mujin didn''t know when to pick up a dagger from the corpse''s hand and put it in the wolf''s eyes. The painful wolf roared angrily.


    This time, their attack became more fierce, and Fang mujin not only had weapons, but also gradually became familiar with the way. He took a dagger to attack the wounds left on the wolf by his predecessors.


    There is always a blood hole on the wolf''s neck, so he specially stabbed the wolf''s neck to make its blood flow more and faster.


    On the other hand, there are wounds on the neck, eyes and stomach, which he specially stabbed.


    Although he has no training, the previous killer has been trained. He must know which places are fatal, and the places that leave wounds must be crucial. It must be right for him to attack there.


    After finding the way, it''s much easier to fight again. About ten minutes later, the wolf with more wounds fell down first, and only one of them was gasping for breath. It seemed that he was going to die soon.


    Fang mujin took advantage of the victory to pursue the wolf. The wolf was injured. After the two men''s attack, the physical strength consumption was serious. He also grasped that as long as he didn''t think, he should be able to solve it.


    Su wennuan was worried. Twenty minutes later, the fight inside finally stopped and the dust fell. He saw a tall figure standing upright in the cage. Su wennuan was smiling happily and could not help crying.


    Ink flower opened the door, she rushed up, crying and laughing, like a neuropathy.


    "It''s a man indeed. You go. I mean what I say." With that, Mo got up and left.


    Su wennuan helped Fang mujin walk slowly, until out of their sight, Fang mujin was relieved, but after relaxing, his body collapsed.


    It''s time for him to get out of danger, and it''s time for him to be exhausted.


    "How are you?"


    "Can you still walk?"


    "It''s OK. Keep going. Leave here first!"


    "It''s in the wilderness. How can we get out of here?" Su wennuan was almost ready to cry in the face of a vast wilderness.


    She was really afraid that they would finally escape from the gate of death, live and die in the wilderness, and then... Die!


    "Let''s go first and try to find a way as we go!"


    "Do you have a cell phone?"


    Fang mujin shakes her head. On the way, her mobile phone is thrown into the sea.


    This problem also gives him a headache. He can''t contact the outside world. How can he get out of this wilderness? Moreover, he is still injured. I really don''t know how long he can survive.


    But no matter how heavy the injury is, he can''t show it, otherwise she will be scared as a girl.


    "OK, I''ll help you walk slowly. We''ll think as we walk!"


    Fang mujin''s physical strength is weaker and weaker, and her head is more and more covered. I don''t know if she was bitten by the wolf, but she was infected. He fell into the ground with a heavy head.


    "Fang mujin, Fang mujin, wake up


    "Don''t scare me, will you? Wake up, what can I do when you die? "


    "You wake up quickly, don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid..." Su wennuan looked at the man in a coma and was at a loss. She patted him in the face, pinched him, and breathed, but she didn''t wake him up.


    "Wake up... You can''t die here... You have parents and children to support, you can''t just die..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Wake up..."


    Su wennuan''s head cried for a long time, and then she carried him on her back. She couldn''t give up. She must have a way to leave here


    When Fang mujin opened her eyes again, her ears and nose were filled with pungent smell of medicine. The pale style in the room let him know that this is a hospital.


    Wait for slow to God, Fang mujin suddenly sat down, warm? Where is she?


    "You... You wake up?" Su Nuan''s excited voice rang out beside the bed.


    Fang mujin stupidly looked back at her, looking at the surprise and excitement in her eyes, Leng for a long time to hold her tightly in his arms, only this feeling is real!


    Just now, he thought that she took the opportunity to escape, or was caught by boss Mo, or died in the wilderness


    Fortunately, she''s OK!


    Su wennuan could feel his arm trembling slightly, which was uncontrollable and a warm feeling in his heart.


    "I''m ok, and I''m not running. Please let me go!" Woman don''t twist say.


    Fang mujin released her hand and stared at her face for a long time before she asked, "what happened after I fainted? How did we get rescued?"


    "After you fainted, I thought you were dead. I thought that even if you died, I would find a good place to bury you. Then I would drag you to find Fengshui treasure land, and then I would dig a hole to bury you..."


    "I''m a woman who doesn''t have so much strength, tools, and can''t dig a hole, so I just want to forget it. I just want to find some branches to cover you. When I pick up the branches, I suddenly think, can I put an SOS on the ground or burn some leaves with wolf dung to see if it can lead the search and rescue team to save me!"


    "As a result, after waiting for a day, someone really came to save me. The rescuers found that you were not dead, and they also saved you by the way!"


    Fang mujin can''t laugh or cry at Su wennuan''s words. Although she said it so easily, it must not be so easy. She must have tried her best to attract the search and rescue team.


    In fact, Su wennuan really struggled for a long time, trying to save people and find a way, and carrying a big man around. If she could walk out of the wilderness alive, she had to be forgiven because God thought she was beautiful.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? " Su wennuan looks at him staring at him in a daze and asks, how did she save him? He doesn''t mean to thank him a little better.


    Er... Well, he was bitten by the wolf just to save him. They are even.


    Fang mujin stared at her energetic appearance and was a little distracted. Her appearance made her think of her a few years ago. At that time, she pretended to be honest and dull on the surface, but in fact she was smart, lively and cunning. She was full of wit, which made people like her.

 Chapter 459

    But later, after experiencing all kinds of things, she gradually changed. It seemed that she was not her. It also made people feel more distressed and wanted to protect her. God seemed to be very unfair to her, as if all bad things would happen to her.


    It is often said that girls who love to laugh are not too bad luck, that is because the clouds are too bad girl, she simply can''t laugh out!


    Now that he could see her change back to her original appearance, he had a feeling of cherishing her.


    Is it because she only remembers a little of the past? Will she become the quiet, depressed and unhappy person even though she has more and more memories?


    "Hey, I have flowers on my face. Have you been staring at me for so long?" Su wennuan touched his face and asked strangely.


    Fang mujin doted on a smile, did not answer, but curiously asked: "how do you know Mo boss''s woman named Vivian, and she donated her heart to Mo boss thing, that woman really give you a dream?"


    "Poof, you believe that kind of nonsense!"


    "I almost believed it. What you said is different. Why don''t you believe it? And do you think people like boss Mo are easy to cheat? He can be dubious. Why can''t I


    "Hahaha, am I really good at making up stories?"


    "There''s no dream. I made it up!"


    "Make it up? Do you know his woman''s name is Vivian, and she died, donated her heart, died for many years, and all those messy things? "


    "Ha ha ha, if I say I''ll be clever, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe whatever you say!" Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s eyes like crescent moon, and her face is full of doting.


    The woman is a little embarrassed by his hot eyes, and her face is also a little hot. She just stares at him and then staggers her eyes.


    Proud said: "because I read Vivian''s diary ah!"


    "I woke up in a room full of women''s photos. At that time, I saw the photos all over the room, and it was a strange place. I felt very scared, so I kept taking pictures and calling for help, but my voice was hoarse and nobody paid attention to me!"


    "So I''ll check and grope around the room to see if there''s any place I can escape, such as jumping out of the window, or finding the secret path of the mechanism. The worst thing is that I can find any tool to pry the door open."


    "Then I rummaged in the room and found no tools. Instead, I found a dark box behind a picture, which was like a safe. After opening it, there was nothing in it. There were only two diary books. The paper was a little yellow and some places were eaten by insects. I wanted to see if I could find any secret ways of escape mechanism, so I opened it to have a look."


    "After reading it, I found that this is a woman''s diary, which is full of everyday things."


    "One of them is how she and Mo know each other, how they love each other, and then find that Mo is a killer, how they break up, how they cold war, how they are sad."


    "In the end, boss Mo was injured and dying. She didn''t want to watch him die, and they didn''t want to keep pestering each other. Then she decided to donate her heart to him!"


    "The diary also wrote that she was really contradictory at that time. She hesitated and tangled for several days when donating his heart, not because she was afraid of death, not because she didn''t love him, but because she was afraid of sacrificing herself to save the man who was still a murderous devil. If she saved him, would it be more people?"


    "But in the end, she still couldn''t bear him to die and gave him her heart!"


    "I see the crying here. I don''t want to be moved. This woman is too kind and affectionate, but she really saved a demon."


    "Fortunately, I read her diary, otherwise we would be finished!"


    "Do you know how miserable it is for the women who stay on the island? The ink flower told me that the woman who stayed on the island would be ruined to death, and the corpse would be thrown to feed the dog. It''s so miserable. Fortunately, you didn''t leave me there! " Su wennuan said and trembled unconsciously. The picture was terrible when she thought about it.


    Fang mujin gently touched her head behind her and said with a smile, "silly girl, how can I leave you alone in that place?"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s eyes and frowns slightly. Isn''t the atmosphere right?


    Aren''t they enemies?


    Why are we having a good conversation now? The rhythm is not right!


    In the end, we can''t forget hatred and become confidants and friends because we are sad together, can we?


    She is to marry Jin elder brother''s person, can''t in and other people man close to lift!


    No, it can''t go on like this any more. It''s a bit off center.


    Su nuannan, how much do you want to control? How much do you want to send!!


    I saw her hide behind, around his touch, embarrassed to say: "the embassy has informed your family, they will soon come to pick us up home."


    "Yes! Good


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you have similar danger again!"


    "Fang... Mr. Fang, can I discuss something for you? Do you agree to everything? "


    "You say, as long as it''s what you say, I''ll..." promise. Fang mujin suddenly shut up before these two words came out. How could she feel that there was something wrong in her eyes, as if she was digging a hole for him to jump.


    Su wennuan watched him suddenly shut up, slightly disappointed, it seems that he is not so stupid.


    "Can you let me go for the sake of saving your life? I don''t think it''s suitable for us!"


    "You are so good that you deserve a better woman to love you, don''t you? Is that ok? "


    Fang mujin''s face turned black in an instant. The stupid girl still wanted to leave him. There was no door or window!


    "What do you say?" Fang mujin asked


    "I... I asked you?"


    "I asked you, do you think I would agree?"


    Su wennuan stares at his little meat and doesn''t smile. She droops her head and says, "you don''t look like she''ll agree. You only deserve a woman like me. No matter how good she is, she doesn''t like you at all!"


    Fang mujin was almost amused by his words. Is it hurting him or herself?


    "Come back with me first, and we''ll talk about other things later!"


    "That means you might let me go?"


    "Let''s see how you do it!" Fang mujin gave an ambiguous answer.


    The main reason is that she is full of vitality now, her eyes are rolling, and she looks like a little bean. I''m afraid she will run away, and she happens to be lying on the hospital bed half dead. If she really runs, he will not catch up with her!


    "How? I''ve done so well. Will you let me go even more? " Su wennuan looks at him with suspicious eyes.


    Poof, it''s not stupid!


    However, a man said solemnly: "have you ever heard a saying that what you can''t get is the best!"

 Chapter 460

    "My biggest wish now can catch you. The harder you are to catch up with me, the more emotional I need."


    "But if you want me to get you and love me, you will stick to me and pester me every day. You will be tired of watching me. Don''t drive me away at that time!"


    Su wennuan listens to his words and nods silently. She thinks it''s reasonable!


    Fang mujin looked at the way she nodded, almost did not laugh, this girl sometimes is really silly lovely, such askew also believe.


    "Do you think it makes sense?"


    "Well, there seems to be a little bit of truth!"


    "I see it in TV series and novels. Men never know how to cherish the people around them. They always feel that their wives are not as beautiful, sexy, gentle and capable as others. They feel regret after losing them. But it''s too late to regret at that time. There are many things that can''t be retrieved if they lose them!"


    "Well, so, you''ve been trying your best to be nice to me recently. You stick to me and pester me every day. When I''m tired of you, I''ll let you leave. Where do you want to go at that time, I''ll never stop you, and I''d like to let you go far away!"


    "Really?"


    "Really No wonder!


    Su wennuan looked at him suspiciously and said: "you don''t want to cheat me. It''s strange to believe you!"


    Although she didn''t admit it, she still believed it, and had a little bit of her own caution.


    Since it''s useless to make mischief all day before, it''s better to try this. Aren''t people cheap? Maybe they won''t cherish it as he said.


    Early the next morning, Shao Mokang and Fang''s mother arrived. When Fang''s mother saw Fang mujin''s wound, she cried out.


    "How did you get it, how did you get hurt all over, let the wolf chase you out, or what happened?" Fang''s mother is crying. Su wennuan laughs. She is really chased and bitten by the wolf!


    When Fang''s mother heard Su wennuan''s laughter, she immediately turned back and flew a knife eye. She said angrily, "Su wennuan, you are still not human. My son hurt the city like this. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart to see you happy!"


    "Ah Jin became like this. Did you make a ghost? Before you poisoned him, you wanted to kill him. Now what are you going to do?"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang''s mother''s anger, but she doesn''t explain. In fact, this time it''s really because Fang mujin wants to save her. In the face of Fang''s mother, she''s guilty. Now it''s better to keep quiet.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did it make me right? "


    "Mom, can you stop chirping when you come here? My ears are full of cocoons!"


    "Can you give me a good rest?"


    His words really worked. Fang''s mother looked at her son''s weak appearance and immediately calmed down like a vented ball, but she was still not good at Su wennuan''s face.


    "Has everything been arranged for returning home? I don''t want to be here all the time. "


    Shao Mokang listened to Fang mujin''s words and immediately replied, "it''s all arranged. There''s a special helicopter to pick up and send us off. We can leave at any time!"


    "Yes, go back to China as soon as possible. It''s not safe to stay here. You can be captured by the underworld. The public security of this country is really bad!" Fang''s mother complained.


    When the plane landed that night, Fang mujin was not sent to the hospital. Instead, she went home and was taken care of by Fang''s mother.


    Su wennuan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say!


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she really rejected Xijiao villa, but after living for a long time, she got used to it. Now when she comes back to Fangmu, especially when Fangmu looks at her, she feels very uncomfortable. It''s better to go back to Xijiao villa!


    "Mom, you go out and let Nuan take care of me!"


    "No, I''m not sure. Who knows if she will take the opportunity to harm you again?"


    "No, wennuan has recovered her memory."


    "Really?" Fang''s mother looks at Fang mujin suspiciously, and then looks at Su wennuan.


    Fang mujin called, but Su nuannan said, "a little bit!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "I want to hear that Fang Chengzhe is not a good man, so there is no grudge."


    "Hum, you finally understand that it''s stupid to regard Fang Chengzhe as a real love!" Fang''s mother muttered coldly, feeling very relieved.


    It''s like the truth of my grievance has finally come out!


    "Mom, you go out. I can''t sleep when you''re here. I''m really tired running all day."


    "All right, I''ll go out!"


    There are only Su Nuan and Fang mujin left in the room. Su Nuan feels more embarrassed. Although she is also very tired, she doesn''t know where to sleep, so she can''t sleep with him.


    "What are you doing? Go to bed quickly. Don''t you say you are tired?"


    "I... where do I sleep? Or... Or I''ll go to Sweet''s room and sleep? "


    "It''s almost midnight. Are you going to wake up the child again?"


    "I... but..."


    Fang mujin patted the side of the bed, a face domineering said: "don''t but, sleep here, I now so, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not hungry yet. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the strength. Don''t you know that it''s physical work to do that?"


    Su wennuan''s face flushed and glared at him. When she came into the bathroom, she saw that she was washed and wrapped up tightly, then she got into the bed. She was sleeping at the most bedside position for fear that she would be next to him.


    Fang mujin looked at her awkward look, with the uninjured hand behind a fish, will hold her tightly in his arms.


    Su wennuan screamed with fright. She bumped her nose against his chest. She felt dizzy when she smelled his unique masculinity.


    "You... I... I''m not... No..." before the word "strength" was uttered, a small mouth was blocked.


    "Um... Um..." Su wennuan''s eyes were wide open. She was shocked. When she reacted, she immediately reached out to push him, but his arm was as powerful as steel. He tightly held her in his arms and couldn''t move!


    fuck!


    Asshole!!


    This is called no strength, this is the strength is too strong it!!!


    Su wennuan''s heart immediately planted a piece of green grassland, on which there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by and galloping back!!!!


    I shouldn''t have believed his lies just now. As a result, I can''t get off the ship now


    No, it should be called thief bed!!!


    Su wennuan''s face turned red and choked. She felt that she might be the first woman to kiss and die!


    Fang mujin finally let go, saw her slap fan in the past, want to put him into the mattress, can''t pick out that.


    Unfortunately, someone seems to have been on guard for a long time. She took her powerful little hand early, but he turned grief into shame, because he gave a few unkind mouthfuls on that little hand.

 Chapter 461

    "Asshole, let go, don''t kiss my hand!"


    "Where are you going to kiss?"


    "You''re not allowed to kiss anywhere, asshole... Beast... Shameless... Ah ah... I''m so angry that I shouldn''t believe your lies..."


    Su wennuan shakes off her hand and struggles to get out of bed, but Fang mujin still hugs her waist with a steel arm.


    And then her ass was wriggling around somewhere, rubbing around and increasing, and then... There was a reaction


    Only listen to his voice hoarse said: "girl, don''t move, move again I really can''t hold it!"


    "If I were a real beast, you would have asked for it!"


    This sentence is very effective. Su wennuan is as good as a cat. He doesn''t care whether he breathes or not. He''s afraid that his breathing can make some bastard feel it!


    A few days later, Fang mujin has been at home to take care of the injured, while Su wennuan takes up the responsibility of taking care of him. After all, the wolf has driven her out.


    But she found that Fang mujin''s mobile phone had been stopped in recent days, either by phone or by text message. The phone call was all about work. The text message didn''t know what it was, but it was one after another. He sometimes returned it, sometimes he didn''t!


    "Whose text messages are so frequent?"


    "Dr. Chen''s!" Fang mujin replied casually.


    I don''t know why I heard Doctor Chen''s three words, so nuannan thought of the face of the cold beauty, and then instinctively said three words: "female!"


    Fang mujin looked at her reaction, stared at her face, and raised a playful smile: "how? Jealous? "


    "Jealous? Yes, I''m not jealous, but I think you''re a good match. You can think about it! " Although Su wennuan said so in her mouth, the expression on her face was not deceptive.


    After learning that it was Chen Xueli, she felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know why, but she absolutely denied that she was jealous!


    "It''s good not to be jealous. I thought you fell in love with me so easily, so I would be proud!"


    "Love you fart, narcissism!" Su wennuan listened to his teasing words and slapped him hard on his arm. She went out in a huff and puff. She was not jealous!


    After a while, when she came in with the fruit tray, she found that Fang mujin was still chatting wechat with her mobile phone, which made her a little unhappy.


    When he was with her, he was always answering the phone and busy with his work. He was not easy to be free, but he kept talking with the beautiful doctor. Did he really like the doctor Chen?


    Like just right, so won''t pester oneself, she comforts oneself like this, although in the heart still has a little uncomfortable!


    "Come on, or you''d better marry Dr. Chen and let me go by the way. We''ll go our separate ways in the future. Isn''t that good?"


    "I said you are jealous, you still don''t admit it, just chat wechat you are not happy, then if we go out to dinner and date?"


    "Whatever you want. Do you really think I care?" Su wennuan said and turned his head in the past. He didn''t care at all. In fact, he was very angry.


    I''m here to take care of you, but you have to go out with other women, ask for a fart, ask for your sister!!!


    "Eat for yourself. I''m out. I''m tired of seeing you!" A woman left in a bad mood.


    It''s just that as soon as she arrived in the living room, her ass was still hot, so an unexpected guest came to the house.


    "Miss Su, you look great today!" Chen Xueli came in and said hello gracefully and politely.


    "Dr. Chen? You... How did you come here? "


    "Mr. Fang asked me to come. He said that he was injured. He might not go to Xijiao villa in a short time, and he didn''t want to delay your illness, so he asked me to come here to help you with the treatment!" Chen Xueli did not rush to explain clearly, a fair and aboveboard appearance.


    Su wennuan listened to her words and felt that there was nothing wrong with her. She could only smile awkwardly and thank her again.


    "Why, Miss Su doesn''t seem to welcome me very much?"


    "No, no, how can we not welcome it? It''s just that you came all of a sudden. I''m a little surprised!"


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    "Ah... Please, of course... Sit down first, I''ll pour you a glass of water..."


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be busy. Take me to see Mr. Fang first. I heard that he was seriously injured. I don''t know if I can help him!"


    "Can you treat trauma?" Su wennuan is a little suspicious.


    Chen Xueli is confident a smile, proud way: "although can''t guarantee anything, but each kind of how much know a little bit!"


    Su wennuan looked at her proud appearance and said with a smile, "Doctor Chen is too modest. Come with me!"


    To the bedroom, Su wennuan first glared at Fang mujin, tone sour said: "your date is coming!"


    Said, Chen Xueli came in, Fang mujin see her obviously a Leng, for her arrival a little surprised.


    "Doctor Chen, please check for him and I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    After su wennuan went out, Chen Xueli said, "excuse me, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    Fang mujin politely and politely said: "how can it be, Doctor Chen, please sit down!"


    "I heard from your assistant that you were injured, and the injury was quite serious, so I came to see if there was anything I could help. Moreover, Miss Su''s second course of treatment should start, and the delay would affect the effect, so I came to see if I could help you. I hope I didn''t disturb you!"


    Fang mujin politely smile, whispered: "he is really talkative!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. What I don''t mean is not to disturb, but to thank Dr. Chen for his serious and negative attitude towards patients."


    When Su wennuan came in with drinks and snacks, she saw that they had a good conversation. Chen Xueli''s eyes on Fang mujin were like a dog staring at meat, too naked!!!


    She put the snacks on the bedside table, and then stood in front of Chen Xueli to block her sight and pass the drink.


    "I don''t know what kind of drinks Dr. Chen likes, so I poured a little of everything!"


    Her eyes are suddenly blocked and Chen Xueli frowns unconsciously. Although she soon recovers to nature, she is still seen by Su wennuan.


    Also frown, is that she is in the way of it, how do you feel like a third party?


    "It''s OK, I can drink anything!"


    "How is his injury? Serious? How''s Doctor Chen doing? "


    "Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. It''s good to have a rest. It''s not in the way!"


    Su wennuan listened to her words, nodded gently, and then asked: "Dr. Chen, I have a question that I don''t like to ask, but if I don''t ask, I will..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any questions, don''t be embarrassed in front of the doctor!" Chen Xueli smiles politely and looks like I''m very professional.


    Fang mujin is drinking water, also looked up at her, a little curious, she has any questions, sorry to ask.


    "Can I do physical exercise during the period of recuperation? Like, Pa Pa Pa? I mean, twice a night, he''ll be tired! "


    Poof!


    Fang mujin spits water on Chen Xueli''s face!

 Chapter 462

    "I''m sorry, Dr. Chen. I''m so sorry!" Fang mujin a face of apology, but still can''t help but want to laugh.


    Su wennuan almost laughed when she looked at her embarrassed appearance. She didn''t expect that he would spray water. She just wanted to show her love and let some people put away their naked eyes.


    It''s really bad to stare at a married man like this!


    "I''ll get you a towel!"


    "Doctor Chen, please wipe your face quickly. I''m sorry to say that. I''m sorry to ask this question. Just think I didn''t ask it."


    Turning around, she said to Fang mujin in an angry tone: "look at you, you can spray out a drink of water, and Dr. Chen''s face is full of it. It''s disgusting!"


    "Doctor Chen has a good character and high quality. If I had, I would have turned over a long time ago!"


    Fang mujin also cooperated and said: "Doctor Chen, I really can''t afford it. I didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s really that this girl is too outspoken to speak. She dares to say anything. I''m shocked by her..."


    "It''s Dr. Chen. You can say anything in front of the doctor. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    Chen Xueli wipes her face with a towel and trembles. She knows Fang mujin didn''t mean it, but Su wennuan is definitely aiming at her!


    Is this provocation?


    Su wennuan, a bitch, hated Mr. Fang to death when he lost his memory. He still wanted to live and die all day.


    Now she was kind to restore some memory, and worried that she would rob her man, began to deliberately against her!


    Hehe, is Chen Xueli a bully?


    "Never mind, I know you didn''t mean it!"


    "Miss Su didn''t say anything. She didn''t feel embarrassed in front of the doctor. If you have any questions, just ask them!"


    "I understand about your question just now. During the period of injury, Mr. Fang''s body should be taken seriously. It can be appropriate, but it should be enough!"


    "It seems that your relationship is as good as ever. I''m very happy for you!"


    "Miss Su went out to relax. She looks much better. I think she''s in a good mood. Is it true that her past memory has been restored? Congratulations?" Chen Xueli stares at Su wennuan with a polite and gentle smile on her face, which makes Su wennuan''s heart pumping!


    This NIMA is a ruthless character. It seems that in the future, he should be less provoked and more defensive.


    "It''s thanks to Dr. Chen that we can get better."


    Chen Xueli sneered in her heart. You still know that it''s my credit, but do you treat your benefactor like this?


    I don''t care about you for the sake of Mr. Fang!


    Su wennuan looked at her with a gentle smile and continued: "as for the memory, it doesn''t recover much, but I don''t think it affects my life too much. It''s the same thing if it doesn''t recover!"


    "So Miss Su means that there is no need for the next stage of treatment?"


    Fang mujin immediately said: "need, continue to treat or need, amnesia or completely cured, more at ease, I''m really afraid that one day she will forget me!"


    In fact, Fang mujin is more worried that Su wennuan will go with Cheng Jinran at that time. He really has no way!


    And he thought that since she was ill, she had to be cured. Now she just recovered a little. Even Tiantian didn''t remember her brother and ER Bao. These moments were all her blood relatives. He didn''t want to see her forget her family and live a life in a muddle.


    Su wennuan didn''t answer any more. Treatment still needs treatment. He just said that just for the sake of bickering!


    Look at her haughty expression, it seems that she is the only one in the world who can cure amnesia. She still wants to treat her head. Who is afraid of who!


    Sure enough, Chen Xueli looks at Su wennuan and doesn''t speak. Her face is even more proud. Although her performance is not obvious, Su wennuan still understands that she is proud.


    "Since we still need treatment, let''s discuss the second stage treatment plan!"


    "Miss Su, you can avoid it. Some methods are not suitable for you to listen to. After all, you will be psychologically prepared, and you may be nervous or resistant at that time."


    Su wennuan took a look at Fang mujin. Fang mujin said to her, "go, since you want to treat a disease, you have to cooperate with Doctor Chen."


    "All right!" A woman in the heart a burst of displeasure, always feel that Chen Xueli is not a good bird, and the other Mu Jin covetous.


    Su wennuan is bored watching TV in the living room and looking at her watch from time to time. They haven''t finished discussing it for two hours. Shouldn''t they talk about it in bed?


    Well, with the bedroom door open, they shouldn''t live.


    She is murmuring in her heart. Fang''s mother comes back with her bag in a good mood. It seems that she won the game with kuotai today.


    Fang''s mother saw Su wennuan sitting in the living room, and her smile immediately changed into a look of disgust. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that the sweeper was unlucky.


    "Why do you sit in the living room and say you want to take care of ah Jin yourself? You are lazy when I''m away. As expected, you can only say beautiful things."


    Su wennuan said: "your son has someone to accompany me. I''m not the light bulb that gets in the way of my eyes!"


    "With someone? Who is it? " Fang Mu Jin''s mother asked. She suddenly heard a woman''s voice coming from Fang Mu Jin''s room. She suddenly opened her eyes, as if she had found a new world, and climbed up the second floor.


    Is there a woman in my son''s room?


    It''s amazing. She thought Fang mujin was blind. In her life, she only saw Su wennuan as a woman. Is that enlightening?


    Fang''s mother came to the door and stopped for a while. She arranged her appearance and walked past gracefully.


    The door was open. She didn''t have to knock. She just stood at the door and saw a graceful figure of a woman.


    "There''s a guest at home. Who''s this lady?" Fang''s mother changed her posture and became a rich lady.


    When Chen Xueli hears that Yan turns her head, she sees an elegant woman looking at her with a smile.


    "This is Dr. Chen!"


    "This is my mother!" Fang mujin introduced each other.


    Chen Xueli immediately got up and said elegantly, "Hello, aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so young. Just now I hesitated whether to call my sister or aunt, and I was afraid of calling the wrong person, so I didn''t dare to make a sound!"


    "Ha ha, am I so young?"


    "Of course, you don''t look forty yet. It''s just right for me to call elder sister in my thirties!"


    "Ha ha ha, Doctor Chen is really good at talking!"


    "Are you here to examine my son? Should his injury not be a big problem, or did he check out something else? "


    "No, just some skin injuries. Don''t worry, aunt!"


    "Oh, thank you, Dr. Chen!"


    "Yes, but I''m just a friend. I''ll check Mr. Fang''s body by the way. I''m Miss Su''s attending doctor, mainly treating her amnesia!"

 Chapter 463

    "Yes? You''re so good. You can even cure amnesia! "


    "I said how that stupid girl suddenly remembered the past. It turned out that you had cured her!" Fang''s mother looked at Chen Xueli again, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "I''m flattered. It''s a doctor''s bounden duty to cure and save people. There''s nothing serious about it. It''s just a matter of experience."


    "Dr. Chen looks so young. He should be only in his early twenties. He has so much experience. Is he from a doctor''s family?" Fang''s mother''s question is very good. She asked not only about her age and family, but also about her work experience and her graduation school.


    "I''m 25 years old, and I''m not from a doctor''s family. My parents are just ordinary farmers, but I like to see that I''m very strong when I was a child. I don''t want to stay in the valley all my life, so I try my best to be a city. Later, I was admitted to a good university, and I especially like medicine, so I studied more in medicine, so I became a doctor after graduation!"


    "I can''t talk about experience. I''ve just worked for a few years, and I still have a lot to learn!"


    "It''s even more amazing to be so successful without working for a few years!" Fang''s mother thinks that although Chen Xueli''s family is ordinary, it''s better than Su wennuan''s to kill her parents. Besides, she likes Chen Xueli. It doesn''t matter whether her family is good or not. Does his Fang family still need to marry someone else.


    If you want to say that climbing a high branch is the only way for others to climb the Fang family, as long as the girl who gets married is good, everything else is not a problem.


    "Miss Chen, which hospital do you work in? Are you busy with your work


    "I''ll come to my house when I have time. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ll be happy to see you!"


    "Oh, it''s not early. My aunt cooks in person tonight. Miss Chen will stay for dinner before leaving."


    "No, don''t be busy, aunt. I''ve been disturbing you for a long time!"


    "Don''t, don''t stay to eat tonight. If you don''t, you won''t give your aunt face. If you try my craft, you will like it!"


    "I don''t cook very often, except when I meet people who pay special attention to or like it, I cook in person. You have to give me face!"


    "This..." Chen Xueli looked at Fang mujin in some embarrassment.


    Fang mujin is speechless in the face of her mother''s excessive enthusiasm. Of course, he knows what she''s up to.


    But out of politeness, he could only say, "we''ve been discussing all afternoon. Let''s stay for dinner before we leave."


    "Yes, if you go after dinner, you won''t be afraid of dark. I''ll let someone drive you home later!"


    Su wennuan stands downstairs and looks at Fang''s mother. She is as enthusiastic as she is when she sees her ancestors. She has no words. She knows that you like Bai Fumei, but is it so obvious?


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    Is it for her?


    She doesn''t care whether it''s good or not. Anyway, she will leave Fang mujin sooner or later. She really doesn''t care who he marries.


    It''s just that the more she looks at Chen Xueli, the more she doesn''t feel that she is a scheming bitch in TV series!


    And it''s the kind of deep city. If Fang mujin marries her in the future, she will be killed!


    For the sake of saving her life, would you like to remind her?


    At dinner, Fang''s mother was more enthusiastic than Chen Xueli''s mother. However, Chen Xueli always showed a look of being flattered and flattered. She did not forget that she was always elegant and noble.


    Su wennuan almost spits out when she looks at her affectation. She doesn''t understand why she is so disgusted with her after getting along with her this afternoon.


    A person''s antipathy to another person, in fact, that person can feel it!


    Of course, Chen Xueli knows that Su wennuan doesn''t like her now, but she is inexplicably happy in her heart.


    Fang''s mother''s enthusiasm for her is a hint that she is a daughter-in-law, and that she is doing so obviously in front of Su wennuan''s face. It also shows that she doesn''t like Su wennuan, and that she is giving her a bad impression and letting her retreat.


    It turns out that the eyes of the public are still bright. It seems that Fang mujin is the only one who takes Su wennuan in a different light. Others think she is not agreeable.


    In fact, she also thinks that Su wennuan is not worthy of Fang mujin at all. By hypnotizing her, she also knows that she is an orphan without father or mother, and that people with this identity can even be liked by Mr. Fang. It''s really lucky.


    "Xiaoxue, eat more. You are so thin that it will not be easy to get pregnant in the future!"


    "Although I already have two precious grandchildren, I lack two grandchildren. Anyway, no matter how many children the Fang family can afford, it''s my greatest blessing to have a full family."


    Fang''s mother''s words can''t be more obvious. She wants Chen Xueli to give birth to Fang mujin.


    Su Nuan''s nose is smoking. Although she is not Fang mujin''s wife now, she is very angry. She doesn''t know why, but she thinks Fang''s mother is too deceiving.


    Chen Xueli''s hands trembled with excitement. Originally, she thought Fang''s mother liked her. Three of them were true, and seven of them were for the sake of keeping Su warm.


    But now it is suggested that she has a granddaughter in the Fang family, that is, she has been recognized as a daughter-in-law!


    Chen Xueli suddenly a little elated, if really married that man, married to such a rich family, she would fly to the sky.


    After no more hard work, no longer need to see those disgusting patients, no need to hide the fear of those people to catch her in that kind of place to do dirty transactions.


    After reaction, Chen Xueli immediately said shyly, "aunt, what are you joking about? I don''t even have a boyfriend. It''s still early to have a baby!"


    "I''ve been busy with my studies and work all these years since I came out of my hometown, and I haven''t talked about a boyfriend until now. I''m really afraid that in a few years, I won''t be asked by the 278." Chen Xueli used a joking tone, as did not understand her words.


    Su wennuan looked at the performance of the two, felt sick, put down his chopsticks and left.


    Fang''s mother, on the other hand, hummed coldly to her back: "hum, no father, no mother, it''s really no education at all!"


    "Xiaoxue, my aunt is really worried to death. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she has given my son. She can see everything like this. I''m really bored to death."


    "Well, I''m not lucky. If I had such an excellent daughter-in-law as you, I would laugh in my dreams!"


    "Don''t say that, auntie. I''m afraid Miss Su will be upset in front of her. I''m just an outsider. It''s a crime to make your family discord."


    "She''s not happy? What qualifications does she have to be unhappy with? "


    "If you''re not happy, get out of here and stop pestering my son. Alas..."

 Chapter 464

    "Xiaoxue, what do you think of my ah Jin?" Fang''s mother took her hand and asked seriously.


    "Mr. Fang? He is very good, excellent and one in a million. He is the best person I have ever met. To tell you the truth, I was deeply attracted by him the first time I met him... "


    "Don''t get me wrong, auntie. What I''m talking about is that I''m attracted by his personality charm, and I have special admiration for him. In a word, Mr. Fang is perfect in my eyes!" When Chen Xueli commented on Fang mujin, her eyes lit up.


    Fang''s mother looks at her shining eyes and smiles with satisfaction. She can also see her mind. Moreover, she has a high evaluation and praise for her son. These words are very useful to every mother.


    "You like my son!" Fang''s mother said with a smile on her face.


    "No, no, it''s really just appreciation and fullness!" Chen Xueli blushed and quickly denied it, but the more she behaved like this, the more sure Fang''s mother was.


    "Just like it. What''s so embarrassing about that?"


    "My son is liked and proved to be excellent. As a mother, I don''t mind and I''m very happy."


    "Xiaoxue, when you talk to your aunt, do you want to marry ah Jin?"


    "Ah? I... I... "Chen Xueli suddenly raised her head. She didn''t expect Fang''s mother to ask so directly. She was a little embarrassed to answer.


    "I want to hear a word of truth from you, and I have only one chance. I will never ask again in the future."


    Chen Xueli gritted her teeth and said, "I... I... Like it very much. I like it the first time I see him! If... If I can marry Mr. Fang, of course... Of course I will. It''s just that Mr. Fang and Miss Su have a deep relationship. I... "


    "Just like it. You don''t care about other things. You just need to cooperate with me!"


    "Although I can''t guarantee that I will let you marry the Fang family, with the approval and help of my future mother-in-law, you will have a better chance!"


    "Really... Really?"


    "Aunt, is this not good? I think it''s better not to. I don''t want to be a third party who destroys other people''s families. I''ll have a bad conscience!" Chen Xueli said with an embarrassed face.


    Fang''s mother is more and more satisfied. How kind and reasonable she is. If she can be her daughter-in-law, it''s her blessing.


    "When the third party destroys the family, this kind of thing can''t be done, and I won''t agree with it!"


    "But now they''re not husband and wife. Su wennuan is only a Jin''s ex-wife. A Jin is single now. She can be entangled with Su wennuan and you can pursue her. Is that fair? How can we become a third party? "


    "As long as you don''t dislike ah Jin''s two children, nothing else is a problem!"


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, if... I mean, if I really married Mr. Fang, I would treat the children well and treat them as if they were my own!"


    "Ha ha, the girl who is a doctor is kind-hearted. She didn''t want Su wennuan to be a bitch. She almost poisoned my grandson before!" Fang''s mother was very angry when she mentioned this.


    "Ah? Miss Su poisoned? No, how could she do such a thing? It''s a terrible thing to do to children


    "There''s nothing she won''t, she admits it!"


    "But why did she hurt a child?" Chen Xueli is a little curious. She wants to know more about their past.


    "The second treasure of my family was born by her, and the eldest grandson was not her own. She was afraid that the eldest grandson and her son would fight for family property and favor in the future, so she wanted to kill my grandson. Who knows how her heart could be so poisonous!"


    "If it wasn''t for my grandson''s great life, I wouldn''t see him now!"


    "How can it be like this? It''s... It''s too..." it''s vicious, but now she wants to maintain her own beauty, and she can''t talk nonsense about other people''s words behind her back.


    "Too vicious sorry, you think she is vicious, why ah Jin just can''t understand, or infatuated with her, really doubt whether she is reincarnation of fox spirit!"


    "Do Mr. Fang know these things? Can he forgive such things? " Chen Xueli''s face is unbelievable. How much does he love her? He can even forgive her for killing her son. How can he indulge and pamper her?


    "He knows, but the woman made up a story about quitting and lying to him. As a result, he believed what she said. I was so angry!"


    "Really? Miss Su doesn''t look like such a clever person? "


    "That''s her cleverness. If you let others see that she is very scheming, isn''t that a fool?"


    "Yes, that''s right! That means she''s hiding deep! "


    "But I can''t believe Miss Su is such a person!"


    Fang''s mother looked at her face and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t be too kind. Sometimes kindness will hurt you."


    "After that, always keep an eye on her and watch her way carefully."


    "If you think about her, an orphan with no background, who can fascinate my son, you should know that her means are very unusual!" Fang''s mother gave her a look of "you can have a snack."!


    Chen Xueli nodded her head in disbelief. Maybe she really lost her sight.


    Su wennuan may be pretending to be stupid on the surface, but in fact she has a deep intention. Just because she just deliberately aimed at herself, she can see that she is not simply stupid.


    "Aunt, it''s late, so I''ll go back first!"


    "Don''t go and say hello to ah Jin before you leave!"


    "I won''t disturb him to rest. Anyway, I will come to treat Miss Su tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back, and I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Come early tomorrow, my aunt will like to talk with you. I feel comfortable talking with you!"


    "Well, OK, I will come early tomorrow to chat with my aunt!"


    "Ha ha ha, what a good boy! Go back quickly!"


    Fang''s mother sent people to the door, until the car turned, she came back, in a good mood, and finally met a girl.


    Su wennuan came out of the children''s room after feeding several children and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Fang mujin looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t that Doctor Chen left yet? "


    "Who knows if she''s gone? Your mother is going on a blind date for you. It''s estimated that she hasn''t gone. They discuss how to give you medicine, and then give birth to a litter of piglets for you!"


    Fang mujin listens to her sour words, the corner of her mouth gives a hard puff.


    Blind date?


    Take the medicine?


    Dizzy?


    Piggy?


    Not to mention, his tough mother can really do such a thing!


    "Fang mujin, I remind you that even if I leave you in the future, you can''t marry Chen Xueli. She''s so scheming that she''s not a good person!"


    "Be careful that you will become the second Wudalang in the future?"


    Fang mujin''s face is muddled. Does it have anything to do with Wu Dalang?


    "Murder your husband, fool!" Su wennuan is not angry.

 Chapter 465

    Fang mujin looked at the puffy look, stretched out a pull, Su wennuan will lie on him, he is to take advantage of the people in his arms, turn over pressure.


    "Is there a handsome Wu Dalao like me?"


    "Bah, narcissism, not handsome at all!" Su wennuan looked at the face close at hand, and her little face turned red.


    "Get up... Don''t press me..."


    "Get up, rascal!"


    Fang mujin not only did not get up, but seriously asked: "girl, do you remember the question you asked Doctor Chen in the afternoon?"


    "Yes? What''s the problem? "


    "Doctor Chen replied that during the period of recuperation, it''s OK to pat properly, once a night!"


    Shua!


    Su wennuan''s face is red and hot. Does she feel like she has moved a stone and hit her feet?


    "You... You... You get up... I... i... I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll try my best to make you understand later." The man said, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss the purplish red mouth.


    "Well... Well... Put..."


    Su wennuan struggles and wriggles under him, but his body responds actively. It seems that this kind of thing is often done before, which is a kind of instinct.


    "Girl, I will be gentle!"


    "Don''t... don''t... can''t..." Su Nuan cleans up, shakes her head and says no, but she looks like an invitation.


    "All the children have been born. What else can''t we do?"


    "Be obedient His voice is hoarse and sexy, tempting her step by step.


    Later, half push and half those things also seem very natural


    Su wennuan wakes up the next day and looks at the person sleeping next to him. His face is very hot. At the same time, he has some contradictions in his heart.


    She felt that she had to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible, otherwise she would fall into his gentle trap, and it would be difficult to get away at that time.


    Her childhood wish is to be able to marry Cheng Jinran as a bride, also don''t know what happened later, how with Fang mujin pull not clean up still chaos.


    In fact, during this period of time, she felt that Fang mujin was a good person, but she still couldn''t convince herself to live with Fang mujin in such a muddle headed and unclear way.


    Su wennuan is in a daze. Fang mujin turns over and holds her tightly in her arms to continue to sleep.


    She also turned over in his arms to find the most comfortable position to continue to sleep, don''t want so much, anyway, now think too much also can''t walk, or a day count a day.


    Soon after lunch, Chen Xueli came. Fang''s mother was very happy to see her. She took her hand and kept chatting from her door.


    It wasn''t until 4 p.m. that she began to help Su wennuan. She didn''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional. This treatment had no effect. Su didn''t remember anything.


    How much can I remember when I was a child before? Today, it seems that after being hypnotized, I simply had a sleep, but there is no other harm!


    "Don''t worry. There''s no way to worry about this kind of thing. We have to let it go!"


    "You''ve been thinking too much. You can be cured!"


    "Miss Su, have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." Chen Xueli said and left, but today to see Su wennuan''s eyes have changed.


    As if she was superior to others, her eyes revealed a touch of contempt and contempt. I don''t know whether her attitude change was related to Fang''s mother''s words last night.


    Of course, she could feel the change of her attitude, but she didn''t want to tear her face.


    In the next few days, Chen Xueli still had this attitude. Su wennuan didn''t want to bear it and began to fight back. From time to time, she said something to stab her, which made Chen Xueli dare not be too arrogant.


    "Now you know who she is? Don''t underestimate her. Su Nuan''s heart is deep! "


    "I pretend to be easy to get along with all day, but I''m in a bad mood!"


    Chen Xueli is a face of grievance, whispered: "in fact, nothing, may be the treatment effect of these days is not very ideal, her heart is not comfortable."


    "Silly child, please don''t cover up for her. I''ve heard her sarcastic remarks just now, and she can also say such ugly things!"


    "Nothing. We doctors should be responsible for the patients and tolerate their bad temper!"


    Fang''s mother took Chen Xueli''s hand, and the more she saw it, the more satisfied she was: "Alas, you are such a kind child. If she dares to bully you again, you can tell me that I will deal with her for you!"


    "Well, thank you, aunt. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Although Chen Xueli said it doesn''t matter, she has already determined in her heart that Su wennuan is the kind of scheming person Fang''s mother said.


    In fact, she is also a kind of person, only to pick other people''s shortcomings and disadvantages, do not look at their own problems.


    If they don''t provoke others first, how can others come back to you?


    At about 10 o''clock the next morning, Chen Xueli was in the hospital. The benches and stools in the corridor were full of people, waiting for her to be registered.


    There are a lot of people in the corridor, and it''s noisy. I''m grateful to Chen Xueli and complain at the same time!


    I appreciate that she really has some real skills and can cure their stubborn diseases for many years. What I complain about is that her number is too difficult to hang up and often can''t hang up in line.


    And it was difficult before, but now it''s even more difficult to work half a day. She said that she was smart with her own medical skills, and she was not responsible for her patients at all.


    "Yes, Doctor Chen''s number is more and more difficult to hang up now!"


    "Why does she only work half a day now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Another said, "it''s said that Doctor Chen is going to marry into a rich family. Now we have to spare spare time to catch men''s heart. How can we have time to care about our life and death?"


    "Really? Who do you listen to when you marry into a rich family? "


    "Listen to the little nurses in the hospital. They said that a few days ago, there was a luxury car at the door of the hospital to pick up Doctor Chen from work."


    "Later, the mysterious boyfriend came to say hello to the Dean, saying that he didn''t want his girlfriend to be too tired. Later, he let her work for half a day!"


    "After that, if Dr. Chen married into a rich family, would he not come out to work?"


    "Sure, whose rich wife comes out to work?"


    Two young daughter-in-law a face surprised said: "that we should seize the time to recuperate the body, after all, like Doctor Chen medical skills such a brilliant doctor is very difficult to meet."


    "Yes, I came after listening to my cousin''s introduction."


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" An old lady asked curiously.


    "I don''t have any discomfort, but I haven''t been pregnant for two years, so I want to come to her to recuperate."


    "My cousin didn''t know how to conceive before. As a result, she took care of it for half a year. Now her daughter is one year old."


    "Really? Doctor Chen can also recuperate Gynecology, so I have to let my daughter-in-law come and have a look!

 Chapter 466

    A few people were chatting with each other. At the end of the corridor came some tall and strong fat women with famous brands.


    They look like rich people in gold and silver. It seems too vulgar and rustic to wear so many gold and jadeite jewelry on them. They are upstart ladies.


    A few people came over and asked, "where is Chen Xueli''s clinic?"


    Two women pointed to the door beside them and asked, "this is Dr. Chen''s clinic, but you need to make an appointment first."


    "Registration, hang up a fart good, my mother is not to see a doctor!" The woman yelled.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting to let such a little bitch see a doctor!" Another slightly thinner woman is also angry.


    These loud women immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the corridor. They came to find fault. Doctor Chen, how could a weak girl offend these tough women.


    However, when people looked at these aggressive people, they did not dare to meddle in their own affairs, and they all put on a good look.


    One of the women pushed the door open and saw the doctor in the white coat pointing to her nose and scolding, "Chen Xueli, you shameless little bitch, you hook my husband. I don''t want to tear your face!"


    The woman roared, and several other women rushed in together, like a group of shrews, one pulling her hair, one tearing her clothes, one slapping her face, and the other twisting and kicking her, which was frightening.


    A woman who had been asking for medical advice on the facade saw this situation and ran out. There were only four women and a doctor left in the ward.


    There are a lot of people in the corridor, and there is a growing trend. Hearing the noise and the crowd gathered here, they all run to see the excitement.


    Those who are stuck in the door will take out their mobile phones and take photos while watching. Those who can''t see will be around in the outer layer. They are anxious to point their toes for fear of missing a good play.


    "Bitch, dare to hook my husband, I won''t kill you!"


    "You owe me so much. If you''re a man, you have to tick..."


    "Shameless little bitch..." a few women you scold me scold a, angry want to tear up Chen Xueli general.


    In order to see the crowd in front of him, he suddenly understood what was going on. It turns out that Dr. Chen, who is elegant and elegant, is a shameless man in his heart. He has more than one married husband. He can be easily caught by a group.


    Oh, my God, take a picture quickly, there are some gossip at home!


    Besides Chen Xueli''s reaction, her reaction was that she didn''t respond. She was completely stunned by the sudden disaster. She didn''t even talk about her boyfriend or have any contact with the opposite sex. How could she become the third child of the hook?


    But these tough women don''t give her a chance to explain. As soon as she opens her mouth, she throws the sole of her shoes on her mouth, which makes her mouth full of mud and speak at all.


    "Well... Not... Help..."


    "Call the police, call the police quickly..."


    "I... I don''t know you..."


    "Of course you don''t know us, bitch, but do you know him?" Fat women listen to Chen Xueli''s words, angry nose smoke, and then from their bags out of a stack of photos fell on her face.


    Several other women followed suit and said, "open your dog''s eyes and see if you know them. Are they you?"


    The photos are all over the floor. When Chen Xueli sees a lot of photos, her face turns white. How can it be like this?


    When were these pictures taken?


    Why does it flow out?


    The onlookers outside the door squatted on the floor and picked up a few photos of Chen Xueli, which were very large and indecent.


    "Tut Tut, Doctor Chen is so shameless..."


    "Look at this picture. It''s just ugly. Oh, my God, it''s bad for your eyes!"


    "Let me see, let me see!" People in the back want to see it!


    "Bitch, open your eyes and see if it''s you up here!"


    "Since you are so cheap, then strip off your clothes and let everyone enjoy it!"


    The fat woman roared, and several people began to tear her clothes. Chen Xueli cried out for help, but the people outside the door just watched the excitement, and no one helped at all.


    Most of the people who come to see her are women. What women hate most is Xiao San. Even if she is a doctor, she can''t forgive her. Xiao San should have such an end, which is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Now she looks very pitiful, but why didn''t she think about the feelings of the original wife when she hooked up other people''s husbands?


    "Doesn''t it mean that Doctor Chen is going to marry into a rich family? If this kind of photos go out, which rich family will want her? "


    "Yes, if I were, I would not dare to have such a daughter-in-law. My son would be green at that time!"


    "I really don''t know what Doctor Chen thinks. He has the ability to work for a few days and earn enough money. How can he like to be married?"


    "Well, you don''t know that some people are so shameless. They hook others not for money, but because they are too lonely."


    There is a lot of discussion outside, but the war inside is still over. Just when Chen Xueli is about to be stripped off, the security guard of the hospital comes to stop the original match''s group beating xiaosaner.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it, we''ll call the police!"


    "Who''s afraid of who, she has a face for her husband!"


    "Bah, shameless bitch!"


    "Your hospital is not a good hospital when you use such a bitch as a doctor!" Several women swearing away.


    Leaving Chen Xueli lying on the ground in despair, looking at her photos all over the ground and the discussion outside, she just wants to hit the wall and die.


    A strong sense of humiliation came on my face, and I couldn''t stop it!


    She didn''t know why she met this kind of thing today. She was teased by God or framed by someone.


    Who is so vicious to humiliate her with such cruel means? If I had known the humiliation today, I would have killed her with a knife.


    At this time, a woman was squeezed out of the crowd. She took off her overcoat and covered Chen Xueli. She squatted down and asked anxiously.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The woman asked with a worried face, full of questions.


    Chen Xueli shrunk herself into a group and cried helplessly, while the people at the door talked about what had just happened.


    "Girl, who are you? Don''t you know what happened to her? "


    "I''m a patient of Dr. Chen. I was supposed to come to see a doctor at ten, but sometimes I was delayed. Now I just arrived. As soon as I came in, I saw a group of people blocking the door. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Well, you''ve missed the show. Those women who beat people have just left!"

 Chapter 467

    "If you look at the photos on the ground, you''ll know what''s going on. They''ve come here to fight junior."


    The woman listened to her words and looked down at the photos on the ground, especially the one she stepped on. It was a little hot eye. This kind of photo can be used to take that kind of film.


    "How could that be? There must be a misunderstanding. How could Dr. Chen be such a person? "


    "You''d better not go too tight with her. People in the province misunderstand you as such. You can''t blame others if you can''t get married at that time."


    "Let''s break up, let''s break up. There''s nothing to see. Let''s do what we should do!" The security began to cajole people.


    And just that kind-hearted girl is also helping to cajole people, but also the atmosphere and spectators theory.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dr. Chen is so kind-hearted. She is not such a person at all. It must be someone who deliberately finds fault with her!"


    "Maybe someone is jealous of Dr. Chen''s medical skills and deliberately set him up!"


    "Fool, you protect her like this. You are such a shameless creature!"


    "You... How do you curse..."


    "What''s wrong with my swearing? She''s a shameless person, and she''s not allowed to be told..."


    "Bah, bitch!"


    After waiting for others to disperse, she closed the door, squatted on the ground and quietly comforted: "Doctor Chen, you get up, people are gone, it''s OK!"


    "I''ve locked the door. No one can see you!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is today what they say? "


    "Dr. Chen, are you ok?"


    "I have a friend who sells clothes in the mall. I''ll ask her to send one later, but don''t worry. I''ll go down and get it when she arrives at the door of the hospital. No one will come in."


    "Get up quickly, it''s too cold to lie on the ground!" The woman comforted one by one.


    Hiding under her coat, Chen Xueli cried out. She had been holding on for too long. At this moment, she seemed to vent her grievances and helplessness.


    "Cry. It''s better to cry. Any girl can''t stand this kind of thing."


    "But I believe you, I believe you are not the kind of person they say, I believe today''s thing must be a misunderstanding!"


    Chen Xueli threw herself into the woman''s arms and cried louder.


    After crying for a long time, Chen Xueli''s mood was a little better. She opened her swollen eyes and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "Linda, Wuwuwuwu... Thank you. I didn''t expect that you helped me in my most helpless and vulnerable situation."


    "Yes, are you my doctor? You help me with my illness. I see that you are in trouble. How can you not help me?"


    "I came late today. Although I didn''t know what happened when I first came here, I couldn''t help taking care of you when I saw you being bullied. No matter what the reason, how could those people bully a girl like this?"


    "What''s more, I''m not as good as you said. I will help you in this kind of things."


    "Oh, yes? If all the people would help, I would not end up like this. " Chen Xueli smiles bitterly and bitterly.


    Do you know that just this morning someone sent me a banner, which is to cover my face. She appreciated that I had cured her wife''s stubborn disease for many years. She was so excited that she almost knelt down for me.


    But when I was bullied, she was the one who scolded me most. What''s ugly?


    Is this human nature?


    When I use you, I will be grateful. When I don''t need you, I will fall into the well and hurt you cruelly.


    "Those people just don''t understand. Don''t be too sad!"


    "If you don''t know the reason, you can hurt people at will. If you don''t know the details, you can insult people at will?"


    "I''m not willing to give up today''s business. Those fat women have come to find fault today. I''ll call the police and find out the behind the scenes!"


    "I''d like to see who had such a deep hatred against me that he used such mean and cruel means!"


    "Call the police?" Linda''s eyelids jumped twice unconsciously, slightly nervous, but soon returned to normal.


    "This is a civil dispute. The police won''t take care of it. At most, they will catch those women and criticize and educate them."


    "And they have photos on their hands as evidence. Even if you call the police, it''s very bad for you. Maybe they''ll give themselves more trouble."


    "Doctor Chen, a woman''s reputation is still very important!"


    "No, I have to find out who is behind the scenes. I have to avenge this revenge. I can''t accept this coward so unknowingly." Chen Xueli has a hard attitude and will never give up.


    Linda suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with these photos?"


    "This... These... When... Of course are synthetic, i... how can I do these things..." Chen Xueli''s words flickered, as if to hide some unbearable truth


    "Besides, even if I''m blind, I won''t look for these animals full of brains and intestines..."


    Linda listened to her denial with a strange smile on her lips. Is it synthetic?


    Ha ha, thanks to what she said, she spent a lot of money to get these photos. How could it be synthetic?


    But of course, she can''t tear Chen Xueli down now. Otherwise, wouldn''t she tell her that I''m the one behind the scenes?


    "Dr. Chen, I think the most important thing for you now is to do everything possible to suppress this matter, and then destroy these photos and the source!"


    "Otherwise, these photos, and the video of you being ripped, will have a very bad impact on your reputation and career. What do you think?"


    "More importantly, you said to me last time that you had just made a boyfriend, and her mother seemed to think highly of you. If they knew about this, would it affect the relationship between you two?" Linda kindly reminded me.


    Chen Xueli suddenly raises her head, stares at Linda with shocked and terrible eyes, and says with hate: "I know who is setting me up!"


    "It must be her, bitch!"


    "She should have used such mean and vicious means!"


    "Who?" Linda asked nervously.


    "Su Nuan, that bitch, it must be her, it must be her!"


    "Today, the biggest impact of this incident on me is reputation and shame. If it comes to Aunt Fang''s ears, she won''t let me be her daughter-in-law!"


    "Now the only one who doesn''t want me to marry into the Fang family is Su wennuan."


    "A few days ago, she always said to run on me. Uncle Fang also reminded me to be careful. I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t expect her means to be so vicious!"


    The more Chen Xueli speculates, the more she thinks it''s su wennuan. Finally, she is 100% sure it''s su wennuan.


    Because that''s the only way to explain what happened today.

 Chapter 468

    She must have found out her past information, and then come up with such a vicious way to expose her unbearable past to the world.


    After all, she escaped from that place until she was single. She didn''t have too much contact with the opposite sex, let alone ambiguous behavior.


    Recently, after she met Fang mujin, she was attracted by his talent. But she just liked it and didn''t do anything. Su wennuan used such vicious means to deal with her.


    And those photos are not the photos of married men at all. They are the photos left by her when she was doing that kind of business in that kind of place. She didn''t want to think about the unbearable past, but she didn''t want to be photographed by those beasts with human faces and animal hearts.


    "Who is Su Nuan? Why doesn''t she want you to marry into the Fang family? "


    "It''s my boyfriend''s ex-wife. She''s divorced and pesters him every day. She''s a shameless bitch!"


    "That day, my future mother-in-law hinted that I should be her daughter-in-law. She should be jealous to come up with such a vicious way to deal with me!"


    "Hum, but I, Chen Xueli, have never been easy to bully me. I always like to treat people in their own way, and give it back to her thousands of times!"


    Linda looked at the hatred in her eyes. A light flashed in her eyes. What she wanted was this effect. Otherwise, why should she spend so much time on it.


    "Dr. Chen, the most important thing for you now is to suppress today''s business first, or that woman will succeed!"


    "I know, I won''t make her feel better!"


    "Linda, thank you today. I owe you for your kindness. I will help you if you need my help in the future." Chen Xueli solemnly thanks Linda.


    "You''re welcome. I wouldn''t care if I were anyone. It''s just a little help."


    Chen Xueli sneered: "if everyone is as kind as you are, it''s a pity that their conscience has been eaten by the dog. I won''t see anyone again in the future. It''s best to let those people die!"


    When she came out of the hospital, Linda was breathing fresh air. She felt much better!


    With such a plan, her goal is finally on the right track!


    But this time she learned to be smart, and she would not be used as foolishly as she was two years ago.


    Different from the past, this time she learned to use others, and the enemy of the enemy is her friend. She believes that Chen Xueli will help her teach Su Nuan a lesson.


    Su wennuan, your good days are coming to an end. I also want you to taste the pain you put on me.


    Yes, she was a female secretary who was set up by the company because of gossip, and then instigated to use sulfuric acid to pour it on others.


    After that, she was sentenced to three years, which became the biggest shame in her life. Fortunately, her parents kept asking for help, spent all her family savings, and she did well in prison, so she came out after only one and a half years.


    After she came out, she heard that during her prison time, Mo Xiaowei''s life was like a dream. Although she didn''t find a good job, she married a rich second generation, started her own company, became a boss, and gave birth to a couple of twins. Life should not be too happy.


    Thinking about her suffering for more than a year, Linda trembled with hatred. If Mo Xiaowei had not instigated her, she would not have done that kind of stupid thing on impulse.


    But in the end, she was the only one in prison, but Mo Xiaowei lived a happy life!


    For what?


    It''s unfair that she was used by others, and the person behind the scenes was happy!


    The more Linda thinks about it, the more angry she gets. However, she decides to go to Mo Xiaowei for theory, and to go to the police station to expose her, so that she can taste the taste of imprisonment.


    As a result, under the confrontation, Mo Xiaowei made a lot of mistakes. She was confused and didn''t know what she was talking about. At first, she thought Mo Xiaowei was sophisticating. She even produced evidence to prove that she called her that night.


    When Miss Mo looked at the call records, she also produced evidence.


    At that time, she was expelled from the company and was in a bad mood, so her parents bought her a ticket to go abroad to relax. At that time, she was on the plane and her mobile phone was in flight. How could she call her and instigate her to pour sulfuric acid!


    When Linda saw the ticket, she was dumbfounded. Since it wasn''t Mo Xiaowei, who would it be?


    Is it Kiki?


    Later, they went to find Qiqi together and proved that it wasn''t her, which made it even more strange?


    That person must know them and know what happened to them. Otherwise, how could they use them so skillfully?


    Later, after a joint investigation, the three men found out that song youyou was behind the scenes. In order to compete with Su wennuan, she took her as a sword envoy, which was a great deception.


    She wanted to take revenge on Song Youyou, but she couldn''t find anyone. Later, she found her family and heard that she was dead. She died in an explosion and was blown to pieces.


    Linda feels very happy after hearing this. Song youyou has done all the bad things. This is what she should end up with.


    Although song youyou died, Su wennuan, the fuse of the whole affair, was alive. She not only married Fang mujin, but also gave birth to her children, becoming the biggest winner in her life.


    So Linda launched a crazy revenge, continuous follow-up investigation, just slowly pull the matter to Chen Xueli, ready to use a knife to kill.


    Even if Su wennuan dies later, she won''t find her. She learned this from Song youyou.


    Ring, ring!


    Linda''s mobile phone rings, and the other party asks for money directly: "Miss Zhang, are you satisfied with today''s business?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    "But when others ask, you should shut your mouth for me!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t talk nonsense. If that bitch dares to ask, we''ll hit her again, and see if she dares to come!"


    "Hey, hey, look at the money?"


    "I see. It will arrive in five minutes. Don''t contact me again!"


    "Well, well, we understand!"


    After hanging up, Linda left in a good mood.


    Besides, Chen Xueli hated those patients who had no conscience, but she had to pay a high price to buy back the videos from them, and gave them a sealing fee.


    The sealing of each family almost cost her all her savings over the years, but she thinks it''s all worth it. As long as she marries into the Fang family, the money will only be a number to her.


    This matter was suppressed by her, so she did not go to Fang''s house to see Su Nuan for three days.


    One is that she''s busy sealing these days, but she''s afraid that if she can sort out her emotions in a short time, she can''t help killing her.


    "Xiaoxue, are you very busy these days? Why don''t you come here? " Fang''s mother made a special call to show her concern.

 Chapter 469

    "I''m really busy these days. I''ve dealt with some information and procedures, and I won''t work in that hospital in the future!"


    "Why do you stop working all of a sudden? Is something wrong? "


    Chen Xueli''s heart thumped for a moment. This is the so-called guilty conscience. She has put the matter down, but she is still afraid that some fish will fall into Fang Mu''s ears.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired recently. I want to have a rest for a while!"


    "I worked too hard before. I didn''t even rest for the Spring Festival for several years. I was really tired!"


    Fang''s mother was distressed when she heard her words. She quickly opened her mouth and comforted: "what do girls do so hard? It''s better to marry a good husband than anything."


    "I''m very supportive of your decision. In the future, you''ll pay more attention to ah Jin. I''m so happy to see you get married."


    "Aunt, I''ll try my best. I''ll visit you at home tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you!"


    After Chen Xueli hung up the phone, she found a problem later. She could spend a lot of money to stop those people watching, but she couldn''t stop Su wennuan.


    If she really wanted to kill her, even if she bought all the videos and photos, Su nuannan would still show them to Fang Mu. How could she not shake off such a good opportunity.


    What should I do?


    How on earth can su wennuan shut up?


    Chen Xueli is like an ant on a hot pot. She is really afraid that Fang''s mother will find out her unbearable past. No matter how excellent she is now, Fang''s mother will not consider her.


    The safest way for Chen Xueli to think about it is to make su wennuan shut up completely.


    She is a doctor, or a skilled doctor, it is too easy to let a person die without notice.


    Think of here, Chen Xueli no longer hesitated, for their own happiness cruel again and again, not to mention is Su wennuan not to give her life, then don''t blame her cruel.


    Listening to Fang''s mother''s tone, Chen Xueli knows that Su wennuan must not have told her, otherwise Fang''s mother would never have talked to her in that tone.


    I must be waiting for her to humiliate her face to face when she goes to Fang''s!


    Hum, bitch, I won''t give you a chance!


    Then, Chen Xueli went out and ran to a few drugstores, and came back again. She called Su wennuan and asked her out.


    "So late, do you have to go today?"


    "Isn''t it the same for you to come home tomorrow?"


    "Some treatments have to go to the hospital. I can''t move the large-scale instruments to Fang''s house, can I?"


    "The hospital hasn''t finished work yet. Come quickly. This is an imported instrument. There are a lot of patients waiting in line for examination. I''ve managed to get it for you!"


    "At ten o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital!" Chen Xueli said in a sharp tone.


    "This..." Su wennuan hesitated, but didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, I''ll go out now!"


    Chen Xueli is waiting at the door of the hospital. As a result, she doesn''t see Su wennuan at 10:30, and Su wennuan can''t get through.


    Did she find out?


    No, she hasn''t done anything. She can''t find anything, can she?


    Chen Xueli''s face is lost, and she walks home in an irritable mood. Suddenly, a car stops beside her. Before she has time to react, she is knocked unconscious and thrown into the trunk.


    When she woke up again, it was in a dark room, a huge warehouse to be exact.


    Although the warehouse was dark and nothing could be seen, she could tell from the voice nearby that there were many people in the warehouse, and they were all women.


    After realizing this, Chen Xueli turned white with fright. The scene is very similar to that of five years ago. Is it... Is she caught in that dirty place by those people again?


    "Wu Wu Wu... Help..."


    "Let me out..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, help me... I don''t want to be here... I''m afraid..." there were screaming, crying and asking for help from girls around. These girls were like lambs to be slaughtered, desperate and helpless.


    Chen Xueli is trying to calm herself down, and is also trying to adapt to the light in the warehouse, from the dark that she can''t see her fingers at the beginning to the dim dark shadow.


    She sat on the ground with her feet tied, but her hands were free. Those people tied their feet to prevent them from escaping.


    Five years ago, in that place, she heard that there was a kind of hard material, sound insulation and odor isolation. No matter how many people were locked in, they could not hear it outside. Even if they died inside, they would not find the body smelling.


    Therefore, there is no need for these people to seal their mouths and hands, because shouting and slapping are useless. They only need to tie their legs and feet, which can effectively prevent them from coming in to deliver food. Some of them will take the opportunity to escape.


    And she was locked in the place closest to the door, and simply reached out and touched it twice to know that it was the wall made of dark materials.


    Chen Xueli thought to herself, this is really the end. How can she be so unlucky recently? If she doesn''t go out tonight and sleep well at home, she won''t be caught here by human traffickers.


    Just when Chen Xueli was in despair, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened, and a beam of light came in, causing a commotion inside. Everyone cried more loudly.


    Two masked people appear at the door. Chen Xueli takes the opportunity to see the scene inside. There are hundreds of young girls in their twenties in the warehouse, all wearing a blue coat and a small sign on her chest.


    I saw her quickly looked down at his chest, written above the number and his name and some of her basic information.


    "Zhang Xuemei, come out!" Cried the man at the door.


    Only a girl in the corner suddenly screamed and shrunk, crying and shouting: "I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to go out!"


    "Woo woo, please let me go!"


    "I don''t want to go out, please don''t kill me... I didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "Come out, or I''ll shoot you!" The man said that he had a gun in his hand.


    The girls sitting next to her all quickly stepped back with their buttocks, for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    "I''ll count three more!"


    "I... Wuwu... Don''t shoot, I''ll go out... I''ll go out..." the girl trembled and cried out.


    The door of the warehouse was quickly closed, and the people fell into darkness again.


    "Wuwuwuwu, let us out... Where is this..."


    "Why do you want to catch us..."


    "Please let me go home..." there was another cry.


    About seven or eight minutes later, the door was opened again, and the masked man called another name, and said, "the next Su Yimeng is going to make preparations. Whoever dares to delay, I''ll shoot him!"

 Chapter 470

    The girl who had been predicted for the next second turned pale and paralyzed on the ground!


    In this way, there are fewer and fewer people in the warehouse, and people are more and more afraid. I don''t know what happened to the people who were called out. Were they killed or worse than death?


    Just when Chen Xueli was in despair, the door of the warehouse opened, the masked man called a name and continued to say: "next Su wennuan, get ready!"


    Su wennuan? She got caught, too?


    "Ah?" Su wennuan, the last one, was instinctively afraid.


    When Chen Xueli hears that Su wennuan''s face is pale, she is probably scared.


    Just as the man was about to close the door, the man behind said in the ear of the masked man, "hurry up. The boss is impatient. He has already dealt with several people surnamed Chen."


    "Why are they all surnamed Chen?"


    "I don''t know!"


    When the door was closed, Chen Xueli turned white with fright and dealt with several people surnamed Chen?


    Do these people have a grudge against Chen?


    Will she die here?


    No, I don''t want to die here. Why is she so unlucky? Why doesn''t Su die and Chen die?


    If you want to die together, Su wennuan won''t have a better life!


    Chen Xueli thinks like this. She slowly rubs her hands to Su wennuan''s side, and then grabs Su wennuan''s badge in the dark.


    Su wennuan couldn''t see who it was. She just felt that someone had fallen down and wanted to catch her, but she didn''t grasp her firmly. She grabbed her chest and instinctively reached out to help her.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No... it''s ok... I''m sorry someone just bumped into me and accidentally bumped into you..." Chen Xueli explained.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened and exclaimed in surprise: "Doctor Chen? Is that you? "


    Chen Xueli also pretended to be surprised and said, "is that Miss Su? You... You got caught here, too? "


    "Yes, I was supposed to go to the hospital, but I was caught here on the way."


    "It''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been called to the hospital, we wouldn''t have been caught."


    "Don''t say that. It''s our bad luck!"


    "I don''t know where it is? Fang mujin, that bastard, probably didn''t know I was arrested! " Su Nuan looked around at the dark, with a sad face.


    "Miss Su, I just caught you by accident. I grabbed something from you. I don''t know if it''s a brooch. I''ll give it back to you!" She said and handed Su Nuan the badge with her name on it.


    They said Chen killed several people, so let Su wennuan die instead of her.


    Su wennuan felt in the dark that she handed over a small rectangular card and said, "it should be a badge. I just found that every girl here has a badge with her own name on her chest. I don''t know what their purpose is."


    "Ah, right? I was so scared that I didn''t find anything!" Chen Xueli pretended to touch her chest, then exclaimed, "I have one, too!"


    "What does this badge stand for?"


    Su wennuan shook his head blankly, and then said dejectedly, "it''s my turn next. I don''t know if I will be killed."


    "Doctor Chen, if you can escape, you must let Fang mujin save me. I... I don''t want to die. I haven''t seen brother Jin yet!"


    "If I can escape, I will definitely inform Mr. Fang to save you. The problem is how I can escape!"


    Two people are discussing to see if there is a chance to escape for a while. The door of the warehouse is opened, and two masked people with guns are calling out.


    Strange is that this time they did not call the roll, but shun pointed to a few people and said: "you five come out with me!"


    Among them is Su wennuan. Several girls go out crying together. At the door, some masked people put black cloth bags on their heads. Su wennuan suddenly feels that there is nothing to see in front of her eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" A few people in the back were pushing and shoving with guns.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to die... Please let me go..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please, I can ask my father to give you a lot of money..."


    "Please let me go..." several girls were put on the headgear, and the horror plot in the movie suddenly sounded. Those who were put on the headgear were shot dead in the end.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and cut the crap!" The man behind is swearing.


    At last, several people were rushed to a room. Su wennuan felt that someone had taken down her breastplate, and then someone held her wrist. Then something wet rubbed her wrist, and finally she felt that she was punctured.


    Su wennuan''s hand suddenly shrinks and struggles with fear. What medicine did they inject into her?


    Do these mysterious organizations capture these girls just to inject drugs and do human experiments?


    It was obvious that her struggle was ineffective. The needle quickly came off, and then she had another pill and a glass of water in her palm.


    The person opposite said in a cold voice, "eat it!"


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "I don''t eat it!"


    "If you eat, you can go back. If you don''t eat, you have to die. You choose for yourself!" The man pointed the muzzle of his gun at her head in a stiff, icy tone.


    Su wennuan thought about it again and again, but decided to swallow the pill. As the saying goes, if you leave the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. As long as you can live, there is still hope.


    Soon she lost consciousness. When Su wennuan woke up again, she was already lying at home.


    She opened her eyes and saw Fang mujin''s concerned eyes. Worried, she asked, "wake up, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m... I''m not dead yet?"


    "Where am I?" Su wennuan was a little confused. Did those people really let her go?


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t go to the hospital for examination last night. How could you fall asleep at the door of your home and wake up until now? I''m worried about what happened to you. I''ll ask the doctor to check. You just fall asleep to rest assured!"


    "You said I slept at home last night?"


    "Yes, what happened last night?"


    Su wennuan thinks about what happened last night, how to feel like a dream, as if everything last night was his own illusion.


    She was in a trance for a while, and suddenly opened her wrist. There was a small needle hole in the blood vessel. It was because those people didn''t give her alcohol ball after the injection last night, so there was a piece of blue on her wrist, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Fang mujin grabbed her white wrist and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was kidnapped last night, injected with some unknown liquid medicine by those people, and finally took a pill. When I woke up, I got home!" Su wennuan simply and clearly said what happened last night.


    "What? Kidnapped? "

 Chapter 471

    "Dr. Chen has also been kidnapped?"


    "And more than a hundred other girls?"


    "This... How can it be? The imperial capital disappeared more than 100 people overnight. How can the police not react at all? It should be a frying pan!" Fang mujin''s face is inconceivable. This kind of lawlessness happened in the imperial capital.


    "Probably they were all the same as me. They were kidnapped for a few hours and then released. Some family members probably didn''t find their women kidnapped, so they didn''t get the attention of the police."


    "Go, go to the hospital!"


    "What''s going to the hospital for?"


    "Do physical examination, who knows those people in your experience injected what drugs, in case of a virus or poison or harmful things how to do, or check more at ease."


    "You were not examined by the doctor last night!"


    "Last night, I just had a casual check to make sure you were just asleep and didn''t check carefully!"


    "Now we have to find out what medicine you were injected with last night, or we have to go to the hospital and rely on advanced medical equipment to check it out."


    Fang mujin said so, Su wennuan is not in inverse proportion, after all, she is also a little afraid, or check more at ease.


    When they met Chen Xueli in the hospital, it was obvious that she was also released, and the first thing to wake up was to come for a physical examination.


    "Dr. Chen, have you been released, too?"


    "Yes, I just woke up at home, so I came to have a physical examination. Were you injected with unknown liquid last night?"


    "Yes, and then they gave me a pill. Do you have the same experience?"


    "Yes


    Su wennuan looked at the inspection report in her hand and asked nervously, "have you checked it out?"


    "I''ve just arrived. I haven''t checked several items yet. I haven''t found any problems yet."


    "Well... I''ll check it too. I hope we''ll all be OK. Good luck to us!"


    Fang mujin said: "Doctor Chen, after the examination, I hope you can go to the police station with us. I think it''s necessary to report this matter to the police and explain the situation to the police. This may be a great dark force."


    "Good!"


    When Su wennuan and Chen Xueli came out of the hospital after the examination, it was almost dark. Fortunately, they had not found anything yet, but there were still several blood test results that would come out in a few days. That is to say, they had to live in fear these days.


    Later, the three went to the police station together and told them what happened last night. The police took notes seriously and said they would try their best to find out.


    Three days later, the blood test results came out. Su wennuan finally let go when he saw that every test was normal.


    However, I still have some doubts in my heart. Since it''s not like poisoning, why do these people take such a big risk to kidnap so many people just for fun?


    And even if they don''t inject poison, what is it?


    Isn''t it strange that nothing can be detected?


    Chen Xueli has the same doubts and worries in her heart. The most terrible thing is that she can''t find out. She believes that those people won''t kidnap them bored just to inject them with glucose. Once glucose is injected, it must be some new drug.


    But now the domestic medical examination is not out!


    So she went abroad to do a more comprehensive physical examination, the result is still the same, nothing has been checked out, her health is very healthy.


    This matter is so unclear in the past, after a week, Fang mujin did not allow Su wennuan to go out, even if she had to go out, her bodyguard would follow her closely.


    Fang''s mother was even more enthusiastic. She heard that Chen Xueli had such a person and was worried that it would be unsafe for her to live outside, so she simply asked her to move to her home, which was also convenient to cultivate her feelings with Fang mujin. This was her main purpose.


    Chen Xueli naturally asked for it. She moved over without much fuss, but every time she looked at Su wennuan, her eyes were like seeing an enemy.


    Su wennuan is sometimes stared at by her. She doesn''t know how to offend her. She feels that her eyes want to chop her up.


    Forget it, this kind of person is better to make less trouble. Anyway, she is not Mrs. Fang herself. She was going to leave here last night.


    Who Fang mujin will marry, or who will pursue Fang mujin, has nothing to do with her wool.


    It''s better to worry about how to get rid of Fang mujin than whether she will be harmed by the scheming girl.


    The second week after the kidnapping, a group of people came to the Fang family, a whole row of luxury cars and a big battle, which made Fang''s mother almost unable to roar.


    "Ma''am, there''s a row of luxury cars outside. It''s a big show. One of the housekeepers said he wanted to see the young master!"


    "Did they say who they were?"


    "The housekeeper said that his master is the Tang family in Jincheng!"


    "The Tang family in Jincheng?" Fang''s mother looks at Chen Xueli with a puzzled face. Chen Xueli is also confused.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here? " Fang mujin heard the news and came out of the bedroom with a book.


    "Ah Jin, have you ever heard of the Tang family in Jincheng? Their housekeeper came and said, "you need me!"


    "The Tang family in Jincheng!" Fang mujin muttered, frowned and thought for a while, then said to herself, "is it the Tang family?"


    "Which Tang family?" Fang''s mother is very curious. Why hasn''t she heard of it.


    "It''s a very low-key and mysterious family, but it can''t be underestimated. I hope it''s not them!" Fang mujin said in a low voice, he is not sure, he just hope it is not them, such a big family, their Fang family simply can not cause trouble, if they have nothing to do, if they are looking for trouble, it is really a big trouble.


    "Ask someone to come in first!"


    Fang''s mother looked at him and asked anxiously, "is the Tang family looking for trouble?"


    "I hope not!"


    "We don''t know the Tang family. Why did they come to us all of a sudden?" Fang''s mother was curious and worried. She not only asked.


    Fang mujin said quietly: "I''ll know in a moment."


    Soon the servants of Fang family came in with a group of people. The leader was a foreign old man with great style. He was about fifty years old. The old man was black and powerful. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person. He was followed by about twenty well-trained bodyguards in suits, and ten young girls defeated by the servants.


    Fang''s mother was a little surprised and didn''t know what to say. It was really big enough. Rao Shi, a rich family like her, had never seen such a big battle.


    It''s not that there are more people on the other side, but that so many people are the elites among the elites, which is unusual.


    Fang mujin is calm, waiting for the comer to speak first. Generally speaking, the comer should introduce herself first, otherwise, how can others just be your origin and purpose.

 Chapter 472

    "Hello, Mr. Fang. Excuse me, I''m housekeeper Tang. Our old lady wants to meet Miss Chen, so she sent me to pick her up for a little party!" Housekeeper Tang politely said his purpose of coming here.


    "Miss Chen?" Fang mujin frowned slightly. Where did they come from, Miss Chen?


    Chen Xueli poked her head out from behind him and asked weakly, "is it... Is it coming to me?"


    She has lived in Fang''s family for half a month, so she knows that Fang''s family has no servants except Chen, so she thinks these people should be looking for her.


    Steward Tang looked at her and said, "the old lady wants to see Miss Chen Xueli. Who are you, please?"


    "I''m... I''m Chen Xueli, but... But who''s the old lady and what''s the matter with her Chen Xueli was a little nervous, but also full of doubts. She never knew an old lady named Tang.


    "Did I use to be a doctor?" She thought it was probably the only way to find her.


    "Medical treatment? It turns out that Miss Chen is good at medicine, but the old lady just wants to see you, not to cure diseases! "


    "Miss Chen, please!" Steward Tang is very respectful, even more respectful than Fang mujin.


    Fang mujin is to open a mouth to obstruct a way: "Mr. Tang still says clearly of good, otherwise how can I trust you to take a person away?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt Miss Chen. After today, Miss Chen''s identity will be different from that of the past."


    "Let''s go!" Steward Tang, with his style, turned around and left.


    He didn''t care to explain too much about this kind of small family. If Fang''s mother knew that steward Tang had made a small family, she would be angry.


    "Identity? What identity? " How shocked is Chen Xueli?


    "Miss Chen, please get on the bus. If you lose the Tang family, you will know!"


    Fang mujin finally asked: "dare to ask the Tang family in the mouth of the Tang family, but the inheritance of a thousand years of Jincheng Tang family!"


    "Exactly!"


    "When can Dr. Tang come back?"


    "It depends on Miss Tang''s own meaning. If she wants to come back, no one dares to stop her. If she doesn''t want to go back, no one can take her away!" With that, steward Tang left with a group of people.


    Fang''s mother didn''t speak in the whole process. After waiting for someone to leave, she asked in a low voice: "it seems that they are not small. Who are they, and what is the origin of the Tang family?"


    "It is said that there has been a legendary hermit family since the Tang Dynasty. The mysterious family is rich and powerful. No matter how many dynasties have been changed, their family is still prosperous. The world does not know how they can maintain their family. They can survive the baptism of the years and the devastation of the war for thousands of years."


    Fang''s mother was shocked and said, "isn''t this a legend? Is there such a mysterious family? "


    "It turned out that there was a Tang family in Jincheng. Today I saw a living one!"


    "Yes, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed there was such a mysterious family."


    "What do you mean they took snow away? And what did steward Tang just mean? What''s Xiaoxue''s identity? "


    "Did Xiaoxue offend their old lady?"


    "No, if you offend their old lady and take people away directly, how can you treat her so respectfully?"


    "Is Xiaoxue the noble daughter of the Tang family?" Fang''s mother suddenly widened her eyes and thought it was very possible.


    If Chen Xueli is really the daughter of the Tang family, it would be more suitable for her son. Moreover, if the two families join hands, the career of the Fang family will surely go to a higher level. This marriage is a legend.


    Fang mujin didn''t know that her mother was daydreaming again. He only hoped that the Fang family would not have any relationship with the Tang family, because he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Besides, Chen Xueli was worried all the way. She didn''t dare to ask more questions, and she didn''t dare to breathe heavily. She carefully followed steward Tang to the Tang family.


    In the eye is a tall and towering city wall, with a red carpet in the middle, as if welcoming her home.


    As the car drove into the gate of the city, a magnificent palace came into view. In front of the palace was a huge fountain, with two dragons spraying water with magnificent momentum.


    The pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings on both sides of the palace are so beautiful that it is a fairyland on earth.


    This is not a "home", but a royal garden!!!


    The car stopped at the fountain. Steward Tang got out of the car and bowed 90 degrees respectfully to ask Chen Xueli to get out of the car. She was at a loss what to do.


    "Miss Chen, please come inside. The old lady is waiting for you in there!"


    "All right!" She felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know what kind of person the old lady in Tang Guan''s family was. She should not be a empress dowager.


    After walking up the long jade steps to the gate of the palace, steward Tang respectfully said, "please come inside, Miss Chen!"


    Chen Xueli walked in nervously. There was a luxurious chair in the center of the hall. A noble and dignified old lady with silver hair was sitting on the stool gracefully. On her left was a noble woman about 50 years old, and on her right was a distinguished young man.


    The beautiful woman sitting on the left saw that she looked strange. She was excited to get up, but she was stopped by the old lady''s eyes.


    "How old is Miss Chen this year?"


    "I... if I go back to the old lady, I''m 25!" Chen Xueli is very nervous. She feels inferior in front of these big people. She even speaks carefully.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m free to ask and you''re free to answer. Take it easy." The old lady looks very kind.


    "Yes She''s still nervous.


    "What other family members are at home and where is their hometown?"


    "There are also parents and a younger brother in my family. My family is a small mountain village in a county in Nancheng."


    "What''s the family environment like?"


    "My parents are both farmers. The transportation is inconvenient in our place, so we have a very poor life since childhood." Chen Xueli didn''t dare to tell half a lie. She asked and answered honestly.


    "How are your parents treating you?"


    "It''s... En... Quite... Very good, but it''s a bit patriarchal..."


    The old lady looked at her faltering and said kindly, "don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. If you have anything to say, it''s just chatting with me."


    "How do your parents treat you harshly because of their son preference law?"


    "Also... It''s not harsh. I don''t think it''s OK to ask me to do more work at ordinary times. It''s just that they did a very excessive thing later, and I still can''t forgive them!"


    Sitting next to the old lady, the beautiful woman''s eyes were slightly red. Her slender white hands tightly grasped the armrest and asked nervously, "what did they do?"

 Chapter 473

    "My family is poor. In order to marry my younger brother, they sold me to a peddler, who sold me to such a terrible place. Fortunately, God pitied me and let me escape!" Chen Xueli said vaguely, that unbearable past, she did not dare to say.


    The beautiful woman listens to her words and clenches her hands tightly. She often pinches her nails in the palm of her hand and almost chokes blood


    The old lady''s face also has some distressed expression, saw her one face amiable said: "the child, you come up, let me have a good look at you!"


    Chen Xueli stepped forward nervously. The old lady looked at her carefully and said again, "come closer and come to me!"


    "Let me see your back!"


    "This..." Chen Xueli hesitated and looked shyly at the noble man next to her.


    "Mo Chen, you dodge first!"


    The man didn''t speak and turned silently.


    Although Chen Xueli didn''t know what the old lady wanted to do, she gently lifted her coat to show her white and smooth back.


    Looking at a red heart-shaped birthmark on her back, the beautiful woman suddenly reaches out her hand and touches it tremblingly. Chen Xueli is startled, covers her clothes and turns around quickly.


    She saw the beautiful woman crying, and looked at her with a look of pity and remorse.


    "Husband... Madam... What''s the matter with you..."


    Before Chen Xueli''s words were finished, the beautiful woman suddenly stood up and held her in her arms and cried loudly.


    "My dear daughter, my mother has found you at last, at last!"


    "I will never lose you or let you leave me again."


    The beautiful woman is very sad to cry. Chen Xueli has a confused face. How can she call her daughter?


    Is she really the noble daughter of the Tang family?


    How could it be that she had lived in such a remote place since she was a child? If she had not been Chen''s own daughter, the broken mouthed seven aunts and eight aunts at the door would have spread the news all over the world.


    Although her parents were partial when she was a child, she also thought about whether she was the child she had picked up. Later, she thought that it should not be. How could the stingy character of the Chen family bring back a child in vain?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Madame, do you... Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong, you are my daughter, I recognized at a glance!" The beautiful woman was very excited.


    The old lady also lovingly took her hand and said, "my child, you have suffered for many years. Fortunately, I finally got you back. In the future, my grandmother will never let you suffer any more."


    "Grandmother?"


    "Yes, she''s your mother and son. Of course I''m your grandmother. This is your brother Tang Mochen, only two years older than you!"


    "Sister, welcome home!" Men''s expensive mouth, give people a feeling like late spring.


    "I... i... are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    "Don''t worry, child. You can''t be wrong. You''ll be a happy little princess in the future. You don''t have to consider any other time!"


    "My dear daughter, you have suffered a lot. My mother will make up for what you have suffered in the past 20 years. Whatever you lack in the future, just talk to my mother. You need to know that you are my daughter. Besides your elders, you are the most respected in this family!"


    Wang Ji fondly touches Chen Xueli''s face, and her eyes are full of guilt.


    "I... I..." Chen Xueli was still at a loss. She thought they must have made a mistake.


    "Mom knows you can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. Just get used to it."


    "Let''s have a rest first. The room is ready for you. You''ve been shocked today."


    "Steward Tang, take miss down to have a rest."


    "Yes


    "This way, miss!" Steward Tang bowed 90 degrees with great respect.


    Through the layers of buildings and rockery ponds, she finally arrives at the room prepared for her by the Tang family. Chen Xueli looks at the luxurious and magnificent furnishings in the room, which makes her look silly.


    The area of the most important room is very large, just like the front hall of a five-star hotel. There are two rows of servants in uniform clothes standing in the room. When they see her coming in, they bow and say hello.


    "Hello, Miss Tang!"


    Chen Xueli was stunned by the battle. She had no place to put her hands and feet. She could only say awkwardly: "cough... Get up... Don''t be so polite. I''m... I''m not used to it!"


    "Keke, the first lady will get used to it in the future. This is your home. They are specially sent by your wife to serve you. You don''t have to be used to it!"


    "Do whatever you want. Here you are their God!"


    "Miss, the Tang family in Jincheng is called the hermit family, so the world here is different from the outside world. The rules here are different from the laws outside. We can''t take care of the outside affairs. We can''t take care of the things here."


    "Except for the words of ancestors, your words are law and authority. Do you understand what I mean now?"


    "Well... What if I let them die? No legal sanction? " Chen Xueli asked casually.


    More than 30 maids in the room all trembled. It seems that the new lady is not good at it. How can she let people die easily?


    "As for the power of life and death, we should leave it to our ancestors to deal with it in person!" The implication is that whoever the ancestors let die will die. She can do anything except life and death.


    Shua!


    Chen Xueli stares big eyes at dusk, and her face is incredible.


    What kind of family is it that has so much power?


    She just asked casually, because she thought it was impossible. Now it''s not feudal society. Who has the right to decide the life and death of others?


    I didn''t expect that there was such supreme power here!


    "Miss, take a rest. If you have anything to do, you can ask Aunt Zhang. If she can''t handle it, let her come to me!" Steward Tang pointed to the leading maid in her thirties.


    See that person bend the waist lower, the manner is also more humble.


    After housekeeper Tang left, Chen Xueli also told a group of servants to retreat. First, she was not used to a room full of people serving her. Second, she needed a separate space to calm her agitation.


    After everyone went out, she looked at the room carefully, the luxurious decoration, the high-quality design and furnishings, and she really liked it more and more.


    Isn''t she dreaming? Does everything here really belong to her?


    Does she really have supreme power in the future?


    Is this really a chance to ascend to heaven?


    Chen Xueli has an excited look on her face, but she is worried after the excitement, because she doesn''t feel like the daughter of the Tang family.


    His parents don''t look like kind-hearted people, and they won''t raise a girl who loses money for nothing. She really doubts whether the Tang family has made a mistake?

 Chapter 474

    Why did they suddenly find her and make sure she was her daughter?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xueli suddenly reaches for the birthmark behind her. Do they recognize her as the daughter of the Tang family by this birthmark?


    She ran to the bathroom, turned her back to the mirror and looked at her back. She was born with this birthmark. It can''t be forged. Is she really the daughter of the Tang family?


    As a doctor, she still thinks that paternity testing is the most reliable.


    Do you want to tell the old lady and take her to have a paternity test? It''s more reassuring to find out the truth.


    She was really afraid that they would find out that she was not the daughter of the Tang family in the future, and then they would sweep her out of the house, or they would be afraid that she would go out and talk nonsense and kill people.


    Chen Xueli is still a very clear-minded person. She knows what blessings she can enjoy and what blessings she can''t, so she thinks that she decided to wait for the evening and suggest the Tang family to have a paternity test with her.


    If not, she can get away safely. After all, they made a mistake and it''s none of her business. If it is, she will accept this noble identity.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was gently knocked, and someone respectfully said, "Miss Tang, have you had a good rest?"


    "My grandfather just told me that she would hold a reception dinner for you in the evening. She asked you to prepare ahead of time." It was Aunt Zhang who spoke in a soft and pleasant voice.


    Chen Xueli opened the door and asked nervously, "does the old lady want me to attend the dinner? I... can I not participate? "


    "Miss Tang, you are the leading role tonight. How can you not join us?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous, old lady. No one else will come to the dinner tonight. They are all family members. They just sit down and eat."


    "So... What do I need to prepare? Do I have anything to say at the dinner party? I... I''m so nervous all of a sudden! "


    "Miss Tang doesn''t have to be nervous. You just need to dress beautifully to attend the dinner party. In addition, my ancestors know that you just came back and are not used to it. They are afraid that you will not say anything because you are nervous. You just need to keep smiling!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Yes


    "Next, let''s ask Miss Tang to choose the dress and jewelry for tonight. We also have professional stylists to help you match them." Aunt Zhang said and patted her hands gently, then a group of maids pushed the clothes hanger, carrying shoes, holding jewelry, fish in.


    "This... So much... Is this all for me?"


    "Yes, they are all just changed according to your size!"


    Chen Xueli''s eyes are straight as she looks at the gorgeous dresses and precious jewels. Everything in front of her eyes refreshes her understanding of the rich once again.


    As a doctor, she has saved a lot of money in recent years. Naturally, she has seen good things. At a glance, she recognized that the dresses are all inlaid with top-quality diamonds and jewelry, which are not comparable to those cheap zircon diamonds.


    Aunt Zhang also holds the necklace in her hand. She just read the news a while ago and heard that the necklace with the largest diamond in the world was photographed by a super local tyrant at a price of 200 billion yuan.


    I didn''t expect to wear it on her neck now. Chen Xueli covered her mouth and was too excited to speak.


    Aunt Zhang is a person who knows how to observe words and colors. Looking at the surprise in Chen Xueli''s eyes, she said, "Miss Tang, I think this necklace is very suitable for you. Only this necklace is worthy of your dignity."


    "Yes... Yes? Do you... Do you think this necklace suits me? "


    "But isn''t it too big and exaggerated?"


    "No, no matter how luxurious the jewelry is, it will be covered by your brilliance, so it''s no exaggeration at all."


    Then she recommended the dress full of diamonds to Chen Xueli. She said that the dress was also very beautiful, and it was just right with the necklace.


    "Miss Tang, are you satisfied with this pair of crystal shoes?"


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    After two hours of tossing and turning, Chen Xueli came out in a luxurious way. With her outstanding temperament, she was completely transformed in these expensive clothes. She was so beautiful that people wanted to worship and surrender.


    Chen Xueli looked at the maids'' amazing and envious eyes and nervously asked, "how about it? Does it look good in this way?"


    Instead of answering, Aunt Zhang told the servant to bring a huge fitting mirror and let her look at it herself.


    Chen Xueli looks at the princess like woman in the mirror and stares at her in shock. Is this... Is this really her?


    How can it be so beautiful?


    "Like a princess!" She couldn''t help talking to herself.


    Aunt Zhang complimented: "Miss Tang, you are the princess, and you are the most distinguished princess."


    "The Tang family is the royal family, and its wealth is far better than the royal family. Although it is no longer in feudal society, your noble blood will not change. In the palace of the Tang family, you are the princess."


    "You are the granddaughter of your ancestors, the daughter of Mrs. Tang, the sister of the future master of the Tang family, and the daughters of other collateral families are not as noble as you."


    "So here you have the supreme power. Even if you want to go to the moon for a turn, Mrs. Tang can help you realize it."


    "Really... Really? Am I really a Royal Princess


    "No one dares to lie in front of Miss Tang." Aunt Zhang has a respectful attitude.


    At this time, steward Tang appeared at the door and asked respectfully, "are you ready, miss? The banquet is about to begin. My ancestors asked you to go to the main hall. "


    "OK... OK!"


    When Chen Xueli arrived, the main hall was already decorated and full of people, each dressed luxuriously and nobly.


    Just sitting in many young girls, see Chen Xueli a valuable dress, or can''t help but a little surprised.


    In particular, the necklace is the common eye treasure of all the Gold Ladies in the Tang family, but now it is picked up by a wild girl.


    Ancestors cordially greet, sitting beside him, a kind look, let a person warm heart.


    As expected, the banquet was very simple. No one dares to make trouble for her, and no one dares to talk too much nonsense. Maybe the ancestor introduced every member of the big family to her. Although she didn''t remember much, everyone gave her gifts one after another to congratulate her on her return to the Tang family.


    Chen Xueli is hard to refuse, so she can only accept one by one. After the banquet, she opens the presents one by one with excited face.


    Every one is a valuable treasure of the world. She likes every one. She looks at it and wipes it and wants to sleep with it.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her greedy eyes, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Miss Tang''s milk petal bath is ready for you. You can take a bath."


    "Milk petal bath?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 475

    Chen Xueli takes a comfortable bath and enjoys the best enjoyment in the world. She lies in the bathtub and grunts.


    It turns out that being a princess is such a happy thing. No wonder every girl has a princess dream in her heart.


    Such luxurious life, such being served by a group of slaves, such supreme power, was so tempting that she couldn''t help enjoying it for a few more days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed, and Chen Xueli gradually adapted to the luxurious life of servants. She waited for her clothes to reach out every day, and her food to open her mouth. She was as happy as if she had entered heaven.


    In particular, Mrs. Tang simply treats her as a darling. No matter what good things or rare things are sent to her, she is eager to feed her.


    Chen Xueli, who has never felt maternal love since she was a child, is very moved. If Mrs. Tang is really her own mother, it is a blessing she has cultivated in her last life.


    The longer she lived, the more reluctant she was to live here. Later, she didn''t want to explore the truth at all. It was good for her to live in such a muddle headed way. Isn''t it good to be a happy little princess all her life?


    Why do we have to find out, and return to the original life, but also every day to guard against those traffickers to sell her to that kind of place.


    After making up her mind, Chen Xueli enjoys everything she has. She doesn''t care whether she is the daughter of the Tang family or not. She can''t wait for such parents. Why should she push away her rich life.


    Chen Xueli is walking in the garden, thinking and doing nothing at the same time. It''s very comfortable to live a good life, just a little bit more leisurely. She wants to find something to do for herself.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sharp pain on her face. Chen Xueli felt dizzy and was slapped inexplicably.


    She covered her face and looked at the girl opposite. She was staring at her angrily.


    "You''re nothing, bitch. You want to be a Phoenix."


    "Give me back the necklace!" The girl''s appearance at the age of 18 or 19 is pretty and charming, but her character is hot.


    After Aunt Zhang winked, she immediately said, "Miss LAN, this is your sister. Please apologize to her."


    "Sorry, ha ha, I never know how to write the word" apology. "


    "It''s just a wild girl growing up in a slum. Why should she be my sister?"


    "The ancestor of that necklace said that I would give it to me when I was 18 years old. Why did she wear it around her neck?" The girl had a jealous look on her face.


    Chen Xueli covers her face and never says anything. She never thought that after she ascends to the sky, someone would dare to slap her in the face.


    She wanted to fight back, but she didn''t know the identity of the other party, and she didn''t know whether she could offend him, so she put up with it first.


    "It''s the decision of our ancestors. Miss LAN, don''t be too headstrong!"


    "Willful? You, a servant, dare to talk to me like this. Don''t you want to do it? "


    "You kneel down and apologize to me, and then give me the necklace, and I''ll forgive you!" Tang Lan''er puts her finger on Chen Xueli''s face, arrogant and willful.


    Chen Xueli is so angry that she has to kneel down. It''s too deceiving.


    "Little girl, don''t go too far. I think you are young. As long as you apologize to me, I can not pursue today''s things!" Chen Xueli raised her posture and said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re a slut from the slum, and you want me to apologize!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson in a few days, you really don''t know who you are." Girl, said a slap and photographed over, but this time Chen Xueli was on guard and naturally avoided.


    When Tang Lan''er sees that she still dares to hide, she naturally gets more angry. She reaches out her hand and wants to fight again. Chen Xueli is coming to hide. But when she sees a gorgeous figure and goes this way in a hurry, she doesn''t hide any more. Sheng Sheng endures the slap.


    Don''t mention it. It hurts!


    However, it''s worth the slap. It''s going to be a good play soon.


    "Stop it! Lan''er, you are more and more shameful. Even your sister dares to fight! "


    Tang Lan''er heard Mrs. Tang''s angry voice and turned pale with fright. She quickly cried, "big aunt, she bullied me first!"


    "I just bumped her accidentally, and she asked me to kneel down and apologize to her!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at her pretending to be cool, a cold face, voice dignified said: "then you kneel down to apologize to her!"


    Shua!


    Tang Lan''er''s face became very pale, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    How could she do this to her aunt, who always loved her most, even let her kneel down in front of everyone?


    "Wu Wu Wu, big aunt, you bully people!"


    "Kneel down!" Mrs. Tang''s face was still cold, and there was no way to ease her attitude.


    Tang Lan''er''s face turned blue and white. Before Chen Xueli came, she was the most distinguished lady. Why did the pheasant change after she came.


    Let her kneel down and apologize in front of a group of servants, where can she put her face in the future.


    "I... I don''t kneel... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''ll... I''ll tell my ancestor that she can make the decision for me..."


    Tang Lan''er''s parents are not here, so the old ancestors love her very much. Although Mrs. Tang has ordinary feelings for her, it''s necessary for her to act in the face of the old ancestors.


    Only Tang Lan''er, a proud fool, thinks that she treats herself as her own daughter, but she is not even a fart in front of her own.


    What''s more, now that someone''s own daughter has just been found, it''s too late to feel distressed. I wish I could hold her in my eyes. You just slap her in the face. What''s the point of looking for death?


    How stupid! Chen Xueli despised in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She was still bullied.


    "I asked you to kneel down and apologize to your sister, did you hear me?"


    "I... i... I don''t..."


    "Teach her how to listen to the elders!" Mrs. Tang whispered to the people behind her.


    The man nodded slightly, went to Tang Lan''er and faced her knee. Tang Lan''er didn''t stand firm under the pain. He knelt down and faced Chen Xueli.


    Most people will run away, but Chen Xueli pretends to be confused and stands in the same place, looking like she hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "Xueer, does your face still hurt? Let mom have a look! " Mrs. Tang went forward to check with a distressed face.


    "No... it doesn''t hurt. Mother, let her sister get up quickly. She''s still young and doesn''t understand!"


    "It''s not sensible that makes her learn to be sensible!"


    "How many times did she just hit you?"

 Chapter 476

    "This... No... no... my sister is just a little self willed..."


    "Don''t stop for her, I''ve seen it!"


    Then Mrs. Tang asked Aunt Zhang, who answered truthfully and beat twice.


    Mrs. Tang heard it twice, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. She was so scared that people around her trembled. She quickly bowed her head and dared not breathe.


    "Lan''er, you grew up with your great aunt. I''m the one to protect your weaknesses. You should understand that. So don''t blame your great aunt for being cruel today. I just want you to remember who can and who can''t be offended!"


    "I... I know I''m wrong... Please forgive Lan''er..." Tang Lan''er is only 18 years old this year. No matter how arrogant and capricious she is, she is still a child. She is really afraid to see Mrs. Tang angry this time.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. It''s LAN er who doesn''t understand... LAN Er shouldn''t act willfully. Please forgive me..."


    Mrs. Tang added: "although you know it''s wrong, you can''t be less punished at all!"


    "I always like to treat people in their own way, and I give them back ten times and a hundred times. Do you understand what I say?" Mrs. Tang gently helped Chen Xueli with her red and swollen cheek, and said the most cruel words.


    "I... i... Ming... Understand..."


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    "I... I..." Tang Lan''er tears, hesitated to do it, so how to raise his head to be a man.


    "Shall I get someone to help you?"


    "No... don''t... I''ll... I''ll do it myself..." Tang Lan''er shook her head, tears spilled all over the floor, and then she slapped her face with her hand, then the second and the third.


    The sound of slapping her face is clear and pleasant. Chen Xueli feels very comfortable. This is the end of offending her.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    "Lan''er, you listen to me clearly. This is my daughter. Your elder sister is much more noble than you. You should learn to respect her in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand!" Tang Lan''er''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, nodding.


    Chen Xueli saw that the matter had been handled almost, and then she said, "mother, let my sister get up quickly. You''ve scared her."


    "Just now she was arrogant and domineering, like a little tiger, and yelled to make me kneel down and apologize. Now you scare her so much that you don''t dare to say it out loud. Don''t scare her!" Chen Xueli''s witty words make Tang Lan''er tremble.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Tang frowned and said to Tang Lan''er, "just kneel here for a day and a night and reflect on your own mistakes."


    "I am..."


    "Look for someone to watch here, and only when it''s time can she get up!" Mrs. Tang told the people behind her.


    "Yes


    Tang Lan''er kneels on the ground and tears drop. She hasn''t been so wronged since she was a child. Why did her life change after the pheasant came.


    Mrs. Tang took Chen Xueli''s hand and left with heartache on her face. All the way, she was asking whether it hurt or not, whether it was serious or not.


    Tang Mo Chen, who is standing in the distance and witnessing all this, frowns slightly and is not happy with his newly found sister.


    Although Tang Lan''er is arrogant and domineering, she deserves to be punished, but Chen Xueli is not a good girl. She has a deep heart. When she first came here, she knew how to use a knife to kill people, and she also used a lot of skills, which is really disgusting.


    However, since he is a sister, his mother holds her like a liver. He can''t say anything, just ignore it. As long as he doesn''t count on his head, he can take it as if he didn''t see what happened.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the crying Tang Lan''er, said nothing and left indifferently.


    "Honey, is it still painful?"


    "Eliminate swollen have a little bit better!" Mrs. Tang looked at Chen Xueli''s red and swollen cheek, her eyes turned red, and she almost burst into tears.


    Looking at her lost daughter being bullied, she was so distressed that she wanted to kill that cheap girl. However, due to the presence of her ancestors, she could not be too cruel. She could only teach a little lesson.


    "Mother, I''m ok. It''s no longer painful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "It''s all my mother''s fault. When I was a child, I let you be robbed by bad people. I''ve suffered for more than 20 years outside. Now it''s hard to come back to me and be bullied by outsiders!" As Mrs. Tang said, her eyes turned red, and her heart ached more than ever.


    "Mother, please don''t do this. I''m really OK. I feel bad when I see you crying!" Chen Xueli gently comforted her by wiping her tears.


    "It''s still my dear daughter


    After comforting each other for a while, Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly turned cold and asked seriously, "how many times has something like this happened? Are you often bullied? "


    "No... no..." Chen Xueli''s eyes dodged and looked guilty.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you don''t say anything, I''ll ask your servant later."


    "I didn''t bully me. I live a good life. It''s just that the way they look at me is uncomfortable. Sometimes when they walk past me, they will whisper a few words, but I don''t take it seriously. Just think I didn''t hear it!" Chen Xueli shows a kind and magnanimous manner, which makes Mrs. Tang more distressed.


    She even ignored this. She never thought that these young masters and young ladies with golden spoons would look down on her daughter and despise and bully her.


    Although they didn''t go so far as Tang Lan''er today, they must be talking in a low voice behind his back, or looking at his face.


    Her baby daughter was bullied like this. It''s too bad. It''s just the opposite.


    "If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, tell mom directly, mom will make the decision for you!"


    "Or you don''t have to be polite to them. If you want to fight, you can change the punishment. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if you get killed, your mother will help you. It''s nothing more than death. It''s not a big deal!" These words were said lightly by Mrs. Tang, so she had to look at Mrs. Tang again.


    "But after this, I''m afraid no one dares to bully you openly. It''s killing the chicken for the monkey!"


    "Thank you for loving me so much!"


    "Silly child, you are my only daughter, and I have lost 25 years of maternal love for you. If I don''t love you, who do I love? I''m afraid I don''t love you too much. I''m ashamed of that!" Mrs. Tang''s face was full of love.


    After Mrs. Tang left, Chen Xueli immediately inquired about Tang Lan''er''s identity. She didn''t see her at the dinner party that day. Why did she suddenly come out today and be so arrogant.


    "She''s your third uncle''s daughter, but her parents died when she was young. The ancestors felt that the child was poor, so they took care of her by themselves. So her identity was naturally different, and she was used to special indulgence. Other young masters and young ladies let her, and some even avoided her for fear of getting into trouble."

 Chapter 477

    "So miss LAN is even more lawless. She doesn''t pay attention to the people in the yard. She just didn''t expect that she was so bold and bullied the eldest lady today."


    "What did my mother do to her?"


    "I''m very kind to her, but my feelings are ordinary. That''s because Mrs. Tang didn''t find you at that time, and because of her ancestors, she had to do some face work."


    "But compared with your own daughter, she naturally has to stand aside!"


    Chen Xueli listened to Aunt Zhang''s words and was very proud. Yes, no matter how close she was before, she couldn''t match her own.


    Today''s feeling is too good, once bullied her all should be this kind of end.


    "Miss, after today''s event, no one dares to bully you. In the Tang family, the most powerful one is Mrs. Tang. With your biological mother''s support, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "I heard that my wife has gone to help you deal with your adoptive parents. I heard that the end is miserable!"


    "What?" Chen Xueli was startled to stand up suddenly.


    "They were dealt with? How did you deal with it? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know you are kind. Although the villains have abused you since childhood, they have nurtured you. If you kill them, you will feel sorry. So madam just sent someone to teach you a lesson. It''s nothing more than breaking their hands and feet, so that they can''t do evil again!"


    "Broken hands and feet?" Chen Xueli looks pale.


    "What''s the matter, miss? They abused you since they were young. If they didn''t kill them, it would be regarded as the wife''s fate to beat them in your face. "


    "I''m... I''m fine. I just think the past is over, and I''ll just ignore it later." Her heart is very uneasy. Although her parents have been eccentric since childhood and have done unforgivable things to her, she still can''t bear to hear that they have broken their hands and feet.


    "Madam knows that you are too kind, so I didn''t tell you. It seems that I am too talkative."


    Chen Xueli was in a daze for a while and asked, "Aunt Zhang, do you know how the old lady found me? In fact, I still can''t believe it. Am I really the daughter of the Tang family? Is that a mistake? "


    "It can''t be wrong. With the paternity test of you and your wife and the birthmark on your back, there''s absolutely no possibility of mistake!"


    "Paternity testing? When, why don''t I know? "


    "I don''t know the details, but your identity will never be wrong. You can be your daughter in peace." Aunt Zhang''s affirmation made Chen Xueli have to believe it.


    Is she really the daughter of the Tang family?


    Is it wrong for a powerful family like the Tang family?


    Since they think she is the daughter of the Tang family, she must be!


    As for what she had considered before, it was just her guess that Chen''s parents would not adopt her kindly.


    These days when she lived in the Tang family, she heard that Mrs. Tang''s daughter had been robbed just after she was born. Later, she disappeared. The Tang family had been looking for her. It was not until this year that they targeted the imperial capital and finally found her.


    She was wondering if it was possible that the man who robbed the child switched himself from the Chen family''s daughter, so the Chen family and his wife were kept in the dark and raised her as their own daughter. Although they were biased towards boys, there was no gossip. After all, the village was biased towards boys.


    Well, it should be like this!


    Otherwise, how could it happen that Mrs. Tang recognized herself as her daughter after seeing the birthmark behind her?


    Thinking about this, Chen Xueli''s mood suddenly brightened a lot. Since she is a real miss of the Tang family, she has to live as a young lady. Why do those people who are not respected by her pretend to be princesses and princesses one by one.


    "You go out, I want to have a rest!" Unconsciously, Chen Xueli even spoke as if she were a princess.


    "Yes


    The next morning, she went to tell Mrs. Tang that she wanted to go out for a walk. She was a little bored at home.


    Mrs. Tang watched her daughter speak in front of her. She was no longer polite, alienated and cautious. She was very pleased that she had a child.


    Immediately said: "go, take a few more people, outside is not safer than home."


    "OK, mom, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself!" Chen Xueli nodded happily. She could not wait to bring more people with her. Only in that way could she have unlimited scenery.


    The first place Chen Xueli goes out of the Tang family is the Fang family. Fang''s mother stares at Chen Xueli''s luxurious clothes and numerous servants.


    Did she really guess that Chen Xueli was the noble daughter of the Tang family?


    "Aunt Fang, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know Xiaoxue?" Chen Xueli holds Fang''s mother''s hand in a coquettish manner.


    "I''m just a little surprised. Xiaoxue, what happened after you went to the Tang family for so many days?"


    "It seems that the present is not what it used to be. My aunt is really happy for you. Tell me what''s going on?" Fang''s mother naturally and affectionately took her hand.


    Chen Xueli suddenly got up, took out a look of nobility, and told the servant behind her: "I''ll go in and chat with aunt Fang. You wait outside."


    "Yes Everyone answered respectfully and bowed 90 degrees.


    Chen Xueli was very happy. She looked at Fang''s maid''s envious eyes and felt that she was too beautiful and had too much face. In a trance, she felt that she was the real princess and everyone should submit to her feet.


    "Auntie, I''ve brought you a present. Let''s see if you like it or not." Chen Xueli opened a jewelry box and saw a shining emerald ring lying quietly in the box, her eyes brightening.


    Her favorite gem is emerald. She usually collects a lot of emeralds. But today, she has seen such a big emerald, such a beautiful emerald, but she has never owned it.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Put it away!" Fang''s mother has seen the world after all. Although she likes it very much, she won''t show it, and she won''t show greedy eyes like Chen Xueli.


    "Aunt, you can lose weight. There are many things in my family. If you like, I''ll bring you more next time!"


    "I really appreciate your care for me some time ago. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me!"


    "No, no, where is this? You are the daughter of the Tang family now. If I can''t reach the top, how can I look down on you?"


    "You are a child with a strong tongue. Can''t I take it?" Fang''s mother takes the box down with a smile, and then holds Chen Xueli''s hand to talk cordially.

 Chapter 478

    Fang''s mother is asking her whether she is noble now and whether she wants to marry Fang mujin.


    "Aunt, I know what you mean, but even if I like it, it''s useless. Mr. Fang seems to have no feelings for me."


    "If I can have such a good mother-in-law like you in the future, I will naturally be very eager to get it, but I don''t think I have such a good fortune!"


    "Yes, it''s the blessing of ah Jin!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When ah Jin comes back from work tonight, I''ll tell him what you mean. I don''t believe that my son is so stupid. I don''t like a Cinderella, but I don''t like a noble little princess."


    Chen Xueli a face shy smile: "aunt, you don''t joke, this is what age, there is no princess no princess."


    "Why not? I''ve heard that the ancestors of the Tang family were royal nobles, and now they are so prominent. You are a proper princess, and no one dares to say no."


    Chen Xueli is in a good mood when she listens to her words. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Why everyone''s recent words are so pleasant to hear and make people feel comfortable.


    I don''t know whether my identity has changed or whether I''m so excellent. All the words that people praise her are not heavy. She''s a little floating.


    This kind of feeling is very good. If anyone wants to take away her happy life now, she will not hesitate to get rid of her, even her eyes will not blink.


    "Auntie, is Miss Su''s memory restored?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to treat her in the future. After all, my present status is not suitable!"


    "Of course it''s not suitable. Su wennuan doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for you. How can you give her medical service? It''s like giving her face!"


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, aunt. I don''t mean how noble my status is. It''s just that my parents have just found me. They feel sorry for me and want to hold me in their hands. They can''t see me serve others!"


    "You come back to explain to Miss Su, I hope she can understand, but even if I can''t treat her, I can introduce other doctors to her, they are more authoritative than me."


    "Xiaoxue, you are so kind. I really like you more and more. If I had a sensible daughter like you, I would wake up in my dream."


    They chatted for a while. Fang''s mother warmly wanted to keep her for dinner, and Chen Xueli also wanted to see Fang mujin. She wanted to see if Fang mujin would be shocked and treated differently when she learned her current identity.


    Soon Fang mujin came back. When she learned that her identity had changed, she simply congratulated her family on their reunion. She didn''t show surprise, admiration or other reactions, which disappointed Chen Xueli.


    Everyone flatters her and flatters her. Why is he the only one who is still the same, still polite and distant to her.


    "Mom, you eat first. I''ll go to see wennuan. She''s not feeling well today!" Fang mujin simply took a few bites and left.


    "Don''t you see any guests at home? Can''t you go out late? "


    "No way!" Fang mujin coldly refused. He really didn''t look up to his mother''s flattering face.


    Chen Xueli''s status is more noble than before, but so what? Does it have anything to do with him?


    There are so many distinguished people in the world. Does he want to curry favor with them?


    What''s more, he found that Chen Xueli''s return this time has changed a little. She speaks and does things deliberately, and shows a superior attitude. Her affectation is not pleasant.


    He always thinks that people''s noble and elegant is born from the inside out, not pretended at all!


    Disgusting!


    "This child is just too ignorant, and Su wennuan, the bitch, is the nemesis of our Fang family. She haunts us all day long, ah Jin..."


    "Sometimes I wonder why people like her don''t die, why they want to live and endanger the world!"


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. It''s bad for your health to be angry!"


    "By the way, isn''t Miss Su living at home now? I just thought she was out! "


    "No, I don''t think she likes it. I''ve driven her out. Now she''s going to the Western villa again."


    "Alas, I should go to burn incense in the temple and ask the Bodhisattva to let her leave my son as soon as possible. I''m really worried to death. Our Fang family will soon be disturbed by her." Fang''s mother looks bitter and bitter.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Your days are still singing!"


    "Hehe, it''s still Xiaoxue who can talk. It''s comfortable to listen to him."


    "Aunt, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and see you another day."


    When she left, she asked if one day she really wanted to marry Fang mujin, Fang''s mother would help. Fang''s mother assured her that she would definitely help.


    On the way back, Su Nuan''s face turned blue. Su Nuan''s bitch was so provocative.


    I didn''t intend to let her live. Now let her die a little worse.


    The bell rang, and a sharp bell rang at the head of Mrs. Tang''s bed, waking the sleeping woman.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. The eldest lady has fainted. Please come and have a look."


    Mrs. Tang suddenly sat up from the bed and asked nervously, "why do you suddenly faint? Did you call a doctor? "


    "Dr. Tang has been informed that he is on his way. It is estimated that he will arrive soon."


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Isn''t it nice to go out during the day? How can you suddenly faint now? "


    "I don''t know. The first lady came back with an unhappy face. Then she burst into tears. I don''t know if she was bullied outside. I wanted to report it to you, but she didn''t let me say it because she was afraid of you!"


    "Later I cried. Maybe I was so sad that I fainted!"


    Before Aunt Zhang finished, Mrs. Tang hung up the phone and hurried out in her pajamas.


    By the time she arrived, Chen Xueli had woken up and was still crying. She heard her daughter''s cry at the door, and she was deeply distressed.


    "Baby, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, tell your mother that she is in charge for you!" Mrs. Tang choked with heartache.


    Chen Xueli suddenly threw herself into her arms and cried even more. Fang''s mother looked at her and was out of breath. She was afraid that she would faint again. She only had to comfort her mood first, and then asked about her illness and the reason later.


    Chen Xueli finally calms down. She then asks the doctor what''s the matter. The doctor says that it''s nothing serious, just that she is too sad and impatient. She suddenly faints.


    "Honey, what happened when I went out today? Did someone bully you? "


    "No, I''m fine!" Chen Xueli''s mouth said that it was ok, but her tears were falling.

 Chapter 479

    "It''s OK. Are you ok?"


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the matter? How worried your mother is!"


    Chen Xueli let old just cry not to speak, a pair of heartbroken appearance, make Mrs. Tang more distressed.


    "If you don''t say I''ll check it myself, the result will be the same. I won''t let go of anyone who bullies my daughter."


    "I heard you went to Fang''s today. Did Fang''s family bully you?"


    "No, not them!" Chen Xueli quickly denied.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, I''m really sad. I treat her like a sister, but why did she treat me like that?"


    "I won''t forgive her. She doesn''t deserve my forgiveness. I won''t believe in friendship any more." Chen Xueli is very sad.


    "Did your best friend bully you?"


    "Baby, don''t cry first, make things clear first, your mother is so worried!" Mrs. Tang''s face was distressed.


    Chen Xueli pretended to be difficult and hesitant. Then she turned on the computer and a video was playing on it. It was the video that she was beaten and stripped by several women that day.


    Seeing this video, Mrs. Tang''s face trembled with anger. She suddenly patted the table and her eyes were full of fury.


    "These fat women are bullying you like this. I don''t think they want to live anymore!" Tang Fu''s whole body trembled, grabbed the quilt and fell to the ground.


    "You tell mom what''s going on?"


    "Before today, I didn''t know what was going on, but now I understand everything, that''s why I''m so sad."


    "One morning last month, when I was in the hospital, several middle-aged women suddenly broke into the corridor. They pointed to my nose and scolded me as Xiao San. They also hooked up their husbands. Then they punched and kicked me, even took off my clothes... Wuwuwuwuwu... I had never suffered such humiliation. At that moment, I wanted to die..."


    Chen Xueli is very sad to cry. She is really sad now, but she doesn''t pretend to be sad. After all, it hit her so hard that she can''t put it down so soon.


    "Poor child, you are suffering!"


    "I don''t know how much you have suffered outside. You can rest assured that your mother will get justice for you." Mrs. Tang''s tears were streaming down her heart. Listening to her daughter''s words, she was heartbroken.


    "Mom, you believe me, don''t you? I''ve never destroyed other people''s families. I don''t know why those women treat me like that."


    "What they destroy is not only my dignity, but also the heart I see in the world. Is there only darkness left in the world?"


    "I didn''t know until just now that everything I suffered was arranged by her, which I couldn''t accept."


    "Who?"


    "Su Nuan Nuan!"


    "Who is Su wennuan? Why did she frame you?" There was a sharp light in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    "It started two months ago. I was working in a hospital when a Mr. Shao came to me and asked me to be a private doctor at home. I didn''t want to go."


    "Because I didn''t study medicine to serve one person. I wanted to make people rich."


    "But later, Mr. Fang came to see me personally. He was a very outstanding person, and I was deeply attracted by him at the first sight."


    "He gave me a brief account of his family. His ex-wife lost her memory in an accident. Now she doesn''t know him, and she is used by people who want to hate him to the bone. So he wants me to treat his ex-wife. I think his attitude is so sincere and he is moved by his true feelings, so he agrees to treat his ex-wife."


    "Later, the treatment effect was very significant. In just one month, her ex-wife recalled a lot of things. I stayed by her side every day in order to treat her. After a long time, we became good friends who had nothing to say. I treated her as a sister."


    "But I can''t imagine that the first thing she did after she recovered her memory was revenge. Uncle Fang treated me differently all the time. She also hinted that if I like Mr. Fang, she would support me 100 percent. When she heard these words, she was afraid that I would rob her ex husband, so she came up with such a vicious way to humiliate me!"


    "It not only destroyed my reputation and self-esteem, but also made aunt Fang have no idea what kind of person I am, let everyone talk about me with colored eyes, and posted these videos on the Internet, trying to destroy my life."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m really sad. Why is she... Why does she harm me like this... Doesn''t she have any conscience?"


    "Does she know how cruel this kind of thing is to a girl?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I really treat her as a friend and help her recover her memory wholeheartedly. I hope they can live a happy life..."


    "Although I like Mr. Fang and am attracted by his talent and charm, I never want to destroy other people''s families, and I know that my identity is not worthy of him..."


    "But she ruined my life because of jealousy and speculation..." Chen Xueli cried sadly, and her tears wet Mrs. Tang''s pajamas on her shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad, child. The mother will find someone to deal with those videos in a moment, and there will never be any information flowing out."


    "This mother Qiu will help you get revenge. It''s cheap for such a bitch to die ten thousand times."


    "As for identity, there is nothing you can''t match, only they can''t match you, you remember that!"


    "And the man you like, since it''s my daughter''s, you must be yours and give you the happiness you want. As long as you have the Tang family, there''s nothing you can''t get in this world!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to trouble you too much. Can you catch Su wennuan and let me deal with it by myself? I just can''t get angry, but I can''t make people die!"


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a human life. It''s just a bitch. It''s not worth dying!"


    "Well, I know what mom means!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Xueli asked again, "Mom, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    "Silly child, you are not cruel, you are too kind, remember a word, kindness to the enemy is cruel to yourself!"


    "That kind of person is not worthy of your sympathy. If she falls into my hands, I will make her die even worse!" A fierce light flashed in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    After seeing Mrs. Tang off, Chen Xueli lies on the bed with a cruel smile on her lips. Her goal is achieved, and even her mood is much better.


    Su wennuan, it''s time for you to die!


    Since I can''t sleep now, I have to find something to do.


    It''s better to collect some methods of torture on the Internet. It''s not easy for that bitch to die. It''s too boring.

 Chapter 480

    The city gate opens, Tang Mo Chen sits on the copilot in a daze quietly, faces a car, slowly the car passes quickly in the city gate.


    A beautiful figure and familiar face flashed by.


    Tang Mo Chen looked back, only to see a far away car, can no longer see the familiar shadow.


    "Whose car was that?" He asked.


    "I didn''t see it very clearly. It seems that it''s the wife''s and the eldest lady''s!"


    "Are there any guests at home today?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Business matters!" Tang Mo Chen closed his eyes and recollected the figure. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it. However, he felt that he had seen it. After all, the girl was too young for her age.


    "Where is this, who are you, and what are you bringing me for?"


    "Who on earth wants to see me?" Su wennuan was more and more worried. These people were not rude or vicious, but they just looked strange.


    What''s wrong with me recently? How can I be kidnapped in three days? It''s like a dog in the sun.


    "You go to inform your wife and say that they have arrived. Please tell her."


    Soon someone came and said, "my wife told me to send the person directly to the first lady. The first lady will deal with it."


    "Yes


    Soon the car started again and stopped after about two or three minutes. Su wennuan was pushed into a room.


    When she went in, she saw Chen Xueli sitting there dignified and noble, like a proud peacock, which made people feel strange.


    "Dr. Chen, did you come to me?"


    "Look at you, are you really the daughter of the Tang family? Congratulations on your family reunion! " Su warm warm simple courtesy.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for? Isn''t Fang''s mother saying that now that you''ve become a phoenix on the branch, I''m not worthy of treating you any more? "


    "Since I''m not going to see a doctor, you don''t want to invite me to dinner. Do you want me to taste your Manchu and Han banquet?" Su wennuan is joking. She guesses that Chen Xueli has become a phoenix overnight. She just wants to show off in front of her. She doesn''t think she is going to be in danger.


    Seeing that she was dying, Chen Xueli pretended that she was not guilty at all. She sneered angrily: "there are no Manchu and Han people at all. I can give you a taste of the top ten torture of Manchu and Qing Dynasty!"


    Su wennuan''s heartless smile suddenly froze and asked uncertainly, "Doctor Chen, I don''t seem to have offended you, have I?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you bully people when you become a daughter?"


    "The top ten torture will be avoided, and I won''t eat any more meals. I have something to do. You don''t have to send me to sit down!" Su wennuan sees that things are not good, so she is ready to leave. Who knows if Doctor Chen has taken the wrong medicine today.


    "Stop. Miss Su is in a hurry. She''s just coming and leaving. Isn''t that disrespectful?"


    "Doctor Chen, don''t say that. I didn''t want to come either. Your people forced me to come!"


    "Just tell me what''s the matter with you. Don''t drag it like anything. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I didn''t just say I''d let you taste the top ten tortures!"


    "You''re sick. I''ve provoked you. You''re not such a bully when you become a daughter. I''m Su wennuan


    "Ha ha, I think you are a bully!"


    "Su wennuan, don''t pretend. I know you are behind the scenes, so today you are in my hands. You have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die." Chen Xueli''s eyes burst out a vicious light.


    Su wennuan is startled. It seems that Chen Xueli is not good at it today?


    But did she misunderstand something? She didn''t do anything. How did she become the mastermind behind the scenes?


    "Dr. Chen, have you misunderstood something? Can we make it clear first? What do I do behind the scenes? "


    "Even if I die, you want me to die, understand?"


    Chen Xueli looked at her face confused, pretending that she really didn''t know anything. Her angry face was blue and white. This bitch can really act.


    "Su wennuan, don''t pretend to me. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t run today."


    "What''s the matter? How do you whet and haw? I don''t know what I haven''t done."


    Chen Xueli''s face is twisted. She stands up coldly and waves her hand. Su wennuan is unprepared. She never thinks that she is the one who starts beating when she doesn''t agree with each other.


    "Wo Cao, say live and talk. What do you do?" Su wennuan also slapped her back, but before her slap fell on Chen Xueli''s face, she was stopped by the bodyguard behind her.


    "Let go... A good dog is out of the way..."


    "Chen Xueli, are you sick? It''s not the way to find fault!"


    "What on earth did I do to you, you beat people indiscriminately?"


    "I hit people indiscriminately. Ha ha, you are innocent."


    "Dare you say that you didn''t instigate those middle-aged women that morning? Don''t you want those fat pigs to come and beat me and humiliate me just for fear that I might marry into the Fang family and ruin my reputation? " Chen Xueli remembers the events of that day, and her eyes are filled with hatred for destroying the sky and the earth.


    "I tell you, you''ve miscalculated. Didn''t you think that my identity was so noble? Not only did you deal with it quickly, but aunt Fang flattered me to marry Fang family in order to get up to the Tang family!"


    "Mr. Fang, I will marry naturally, but before we marry him, we should also calculate this account!"


    "Wait, are you misunderstood? Although I don''t know what happened to you, I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything about it. Even if you want revenge, you have to find the right enemy. Isn''t denial to let the real enemy call you stupid?"


    "You are my biggest enemy!"


    Su Nuan explained anxiously: "it''s really not me. Do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    "I don''t need proof. I say you are you. I have never offended anyone but you!"


    "You haven''t offended me. Why did I design you?"


    Chen Xueli looks at Su wennuan and refuses to admit her death. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. Anyway, whether she admits it or not, it''s her. Today she''s dead.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s get down to business."


    "Business, what business?"


    "Of course, discuss the top ten torture. Which one do you try first?" Chen Xueli has a cruel and twisted smile on her face.


    "Chen Xueli, i... i... I warn you not to mess around, otherwise... I... I called the police..."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know that I am the king here? It''s useless for you to call the police."


    "Come on, take her to the torture room. I''ll treat her well."


    "Yes

 Chapter 481

    Soon Su wennuan was taken to a damp and dark basement, and then put in big characters and tied to the post.


    "Let me go... I want you to let me go..."


    "Let me out, or you will be punished by heaven..." Su Nuan struggled vigorously, and her brain was also running fast, thinking about how to escape here.


    She looks very scared. Why is she so unlucky today? She is really not suitable to go out recently. Su wennuan swears that if she can go out alive this time, she will not go out any more. She will stay at home and wait for the bad luck.


    Chen Xueli looked at her struggling for help. A vicious light flashed in her eyes. She took off the whip on the wall, dipped it in the chili water, and then whipped it down.


    "Ah..." Su wennuan''s shrieking voice was deafening.


    Pop!


    Then there was another whip, and there was another wound on her body. The deep pain accompanied by the hot pain almost made Su wennuan faint.


    "Don''t faint. Can''t you stand it? It''s just the simplest warm-up


    "Su wennuan, have you ever seen gongdou opera?"


    "Do you think those concubines and maidservants will be punished if they offend others?"


    "I think it''s very interesting if we want to restore the scene today!" Chen Xueli said, picking up a toothpick needle on the table, and then walking to Su wennuan''s reluctance, she gently scratched her face with the tip of the needle. She didn''t scratch the skin, leaving only a shallow white mark, which soon returned to its original shape.


    Su wennuan tilted her head, for fear that the female devil''s head would scratch her face cruelly.


    Chen Xueli looked at Su wennuan''s frightened lips shaking. She raised a cruel smile and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t be afraid, such a beautiful face, how can I be willing to scratch it!"


    "I''ll keep it for you!"


    "But your slender jade finger is a bit of an eyesore to me. Why don''t I help you get rid of it?" The woman said, suddenly grasping Su wennuan''s finger, holding a steel needle in her fingertip.


    "Ah..." they all said that the fingers were linked to each other. Su wennuan screamed and fainted.


    Chen Xueli sighed her breath with her fingers, turned her lips, and said, "I''ve passed out. It''s boring!"


    "You two untie her, tie her face up on the bench, and I''ll help her wake up!"


    "Yes


    Then Chen Xueli picked up a ladle of chili water from the water tank and splashed it on Su wennuan''s face.


    To be exact, she was choked by Chili water, because at this time, she was splashed with water on her face. Most of the chili water flowed on the ground, but a lot of it flowed into her mouth from her nostrils, which made her feel like drowning and suffocating.


    Just before she came in, the rest of the chili water poured on her face, which made her face red and coughing, and she didn''t have time to breathe at all.


    Just when Su wennuan feels that she is about to suffocate to death, Chen Xueli suddenly stops. She takes the opportunity to breathe, as if she is alive again.


    "Are you awake now?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''m just helping you wake up."


    Then she squatted down, reached out and patted Su wennuan''s face, and asked with a smile, "is Miss Su better? Let''s continue to play more fun games


    Su wennuan stares at her with scarlet eyes, and suddenly spits blood on Chen Xueli''s face, causing Chen Xueli to fall down and squat.


    "Bitch, I think you''re still playing light. I''ll let you learn!"


    "Come on, bring a big pot. Miss Su is wet. I want to dry her!"


    "Yes


    "What are you going to do, Chen Xueli? If I die, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Su wennuan wants to eat the bitches in front of her.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you to become a ghost, but only if you die first!"


    "But you don''t have the chance. I don''t want you to die yet. I''m going to let you witness my happy wedding with Mr. Fang!"


    "Bah, you can''t think about it. Fang mujin will marry you unless she is blind."


    "If you don''t pee, you can see your virtue. From a gray pheasant to a Phoenix, your tail will be up in the sky. But a pheasant is a pheasant after all. No matter how much it pours, it can''t become a Phoenix. After all, it''s the blood of a pheasant in its bones!"


    "Chen Xueli, you are the fake Phoenix. No matter what identity you are given, you can''t become a Phoenix. You will always be a pheasant in Fang mujin''s eyes!"


    make love! Chen Xueli gives her several slaps on her face. Su wennuan''s words are stinging her heart. Originally, she did not dare to study her identity and was not sure whether she was the daughter of the Tang family or not.


    Now listen to Su wennuan, a "pheasant", her nose smoke.


    "Miss, here''s the brazier!"


    "Bitch, I''ll show you today who''s pheasant and who''s crazy!"


    "I''ll make you a pheasant later, and I''ll make you a roast chicken!"


    Then she turned and said, "you two press her face into the brazier for me, and I will destroy her face!"


    "Su wennuan, when your face is scorched and shrunken, it''s as ugly as a ghost. I don''t know if Mr. Fang will be devoted to you!"


    "No!" Su wennuan''s eyes widened, white and transparent.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Xueli was so abnormal and twisted!


    "No, ha ha, it''s not your turn to talk here!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to feel sorry for jade? "


    "Yes Two people nodded, one driving her arm, and then press her arm bit by bit down.


    Su wennuan screamed and screamed. She felt her face was getting hotter and hotter. The fire below almost ran to her face, and her face was hurt by the exam.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    Chen Xueli''s eyes radiate a vicious light. She suddenly reaches for her hand and presses Su wennuan''s head hard. Just as the fire is coming, the door of the basement is kicked open, and then a figure rushes in. First, she kicks away the brazier, and then snatches people away, and walks out quickly.


    The speed of the visitors is a little too fast for people to react to. After a while, people just feel like an illusion.


    "Who was that?" Chen Xueli covered her scalded face and cried out after her death.


    Aunt Zhang said: "just... Just like a young master!"


    "My brother? How could it be him? He comes to mind his own business


    "Miss, we''d better go to the infirmary quickly. Your face is blistered. If you leave a scar, you''ll be in trouble."

 Chapter 482

    Chen Xueli also knows the priority of things. Just now, Tang Mochen kicked the brazier and made sparks splash. She happened to be the nearest. Naturally, she suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond.


    But it''s more appropriate to say that she suffered for herself!


    When Su wennuan wakes up, her eyes are dark. She struggles to get up, but she seems to have lost her ability.


    Is she dead? Is this hell?


    "You wake up!" A man''s voice sounded cold and sweet.


    "This... Where is this?"


    "Why can''t I see?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Your eyes have been burned by steam, and now they''re wearing bandages, so you can''t see them for a while!"


    "Eyes?"


    "I... is my face disfigured?" Su wennuan''s face turned pale.


    She thought of what happened yesterday afternoon. Her face was probably ruined!


    "Don''t worry, your face is only slightly burned and has a few small blisters. When the blisters disappear, it''s OK. There won''t be any scar!"


    "Really?" Su Nuan''s voice choked with suspicion.


    Is it really OK? Will this person cheat her?


    "Why can''t I move my hand?"


    "Your hand was stabbed by a needle and seriously injured the bone, so you can''t move yet. It will take some time to recover."


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? " She asked again, if he had not appeared in time, she would have been disfigured even if she did not die.


    "Tang Mo Chen!"


    "Save you just because you look like a man!"


    "Me? Like who? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Tang did not answer her question.


    "You are safe here to heal. No one dares to touch you with me, but I advise you to stay away from that woman. She is not good at it!"


    As soon as Tang Mochen''s voice fell, steward Tang came in and whispered in his ear, "young master, madam, I want you to come over."


    "Is that wench also in!"


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen has a sneer on his lips. It turns out that he''s going to complain. It''s really boring.


    "Chen son, what''s the matter today? How did you hurt your sister''s face like this? " Mrs. Tang had a serious and angry face.


    "Unintentional loss!"


    "What''s your attitude? It''s your own sister. Can you be nice to her? Don''t be cold to everyone!"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t speak. Mrs. Tang said, "what''s the matter with that woman? Why did you save her? "


    "No, I just want to save you!"


    "Why do you want to save me? You''ve never been a meddler!" Facing her son''s attitude of not getting oil and salt, Mrs. Tang was very angry. She really couldn''t understand why she didn''t get close to him because it was her own son.


    "Do you know how she bullied your sister? That kind of person''s death is not worth saving


    "Give the person to Xueer quickly, and I won''t pursue this matter. Let her handle her affairs by herself, and you don''t interfere."


    "She''s my friend. I can''t ignore her!"


    "If you do something wrong, just teach me a lesson. Do you have to kill people?"


    "And please discipline your daughter in the future. It''s too vicious and bad."


    "It''s going to burn other people''s faces. I really can''t imagine what kind of people can raise such a daughter!"


    "If mother is OK, I''ll go back first!" Tang Mochen said and turned to leave.


    Instead of pursuing her son''s Irrationality, Mrs. Tang looked back at her daughter in shock.


    Burn your face?


    This... This is terrible, too?


    How could her precious daughter do such a thing because she was so kind? She thought that at most she would slap her and teach her a lesson.


    Chen Xueli was a little hairy when she looked at her, and her heart fluttered wildly. She quickly explained, "no, it''s not me, it''s all the people around me!"


    "I don''t agree with them. I think it''s cruel, but they insist on taking it out for me. In addition, Su wennuan scolds me all the time. I''m so angry that I want to scare her, but I don''t want to burn her face."


    "She always scolds me, even if I fly to the branches, I can''t become a Phoenix. Pheasant is always pheasant. I... I..."


    Chen Xueli cried and knelt down on the ground with a puff. She said with a trembling voice, "Mom, it''s all my fault. If you''re angry, drive me out."


    At first, she was shocked and angry, but when she saw her daughter crying, she knelt down again and begged for mercy.


    She may have misunderstood her precious daughter. She has just returned to the Tang family, so the servants will not take her seriously. It is possible that the servants will not listen to her own opinions.


    And that hateful daughter, who even called her daughter a pheasant, can''t be forgiven.


    "Baby, get up quickly. My mother doesn''t mean to blame you, just a little surprised. I know my baby daughter is not that kind of person!"


    "Mom, Su wennuan, this time My Aunt Zhang was very upset and almost ruined her face. I think the lesson is enough. Let her go."


    "At the beginning, I really didn''t want to do anything about her. I just wanted to ask her why she treated me so well, and then beat her a few times to vent my anger."


    "What''s the difference between me and her if I deal with her in the same cruel way?"


    "I don''t want to become terrible because of hatred and lose the purest goodness of human nature." Chen Xueli knows to take it when it''s good. Although she didn''t take Su wennuan''s life this time, she really taught her a lesson.


    As for her life, let''s save it and wait until we have a chance. It''s obviously inappropriate now. Mother will have an opinion on her.


    Looking at her daughter''s kind-hearted appearance, Mrs. Tang gently stroked her face and said with a smile, "it''s really a good child. There are not many kind-hearted people like you in the world."


    "Since you don''t want her life and your brother is involved in it, let her die!"


    "But if she dares to stop your marriage, her mother will not spare her!" Mrs. Tang said with a firm face.


    Chen Xueli was stunned, and then asked with a coy face: "what''s the marriage event? I don''t quite understand you


    "Ha ha ha, is it shy to pretend to be stupid in front of my mother?"


    "It''s Mr. Fang who is excellent and unusual. I''ve sent someone to inquire about him. He''s very excellent, but his marital status is a bit bad. He has been divorced twice and has two sons. My mother thinks he doesn''t deserve my baby daughter at all!"


    Chen Xueli said in a hurry: "mother, i... I don''t care about the things in front of him!"


    "Oh, why are you so worried? Listen to me Mrs. Tang said angrily: "although I don''t think he is worthy of you, as long as my baby daughter likes it, I won''t oppose it!"

 Chapter 483

    "Tomorrow, I''ll let housekeeper Tang go to Fang''s house to talk about your marriage. I''ll marry you. I''m ready for your dowry!"


    "But you have to listen to me. After you get married, you and your husband will live in the Tang family and can''t go to the Fang family. I can''t get you back easily, but I don''t want you to leave me just after you come back!"


    "Ah? This... Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Fang is a burden? He... He''s such a proud man, he won''t agree! " Chen Xueli is in a bit of a dilemma. She also wants to continue to enjoy Qingfu in the Tang family, but with her understanding of Mu Jin, he will never agree.


    "Does he have the right to say no in front of the Tang family?"


    "Er... How domineering!"


    Pooh, Mrs. Tang laughs. Her baby daughter is really cute. She pinches her daughter''s white face and says with a smile¡° In the future, you have to be so domineering, so you won''t be bullied often. Sometimes people can''t be too kind. "


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Your mother will help you to worry about your marriage. You can be a bride in peace."


    "Mr. Tang, may I trouble you to take me home?" Su warm eyes wrapped with gauze, some uneasy asked.


    The people here are so terrible that they are ready to kill people. Therefore, the future master of the Tang family should not be a good person. It''s better not to touch them.


    "No!" The man''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I haven''t been home for two days. My family will be worried!"


    "What''s none of my business?"


    "Er..." Su wennuan said, as if it was really none of his business.


    "You see that you are good to the end and send Buddha to the West. Please help me once more."


    "You''re going to die now. Are you sure you want to go out?"


    "I''m lucky to save you once, and you won''t be so lucky next time." Tang Mo Chen''s tone is flat.


    He recalled that day''s events, and when he came back from the work, he could not put down the familiar shadow in his heart. When he heard that she had gone to Chen Xueli, he went to her residence by a ghost.


    Only after arriving did he know that she had been taken to the torture room, but he had a bad feeling in his heart that it would be no good to go to a place like the torture room.


    But he also thinks that Chen Xueli should not be too arrogant just after she regained her identity. But when he goes to the door of the torture room and hears the scream of a woman, he knows that he is wrong. She is not only arrogant but also vicious.


    When he kicked open the door and saw that the woman''s face was pressed in the brazier, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped.


    Fortunately, he went in time, otherwise the familiar face would be ruined.


    Su wennuan listened to Tang Mochen''s words for a long time in a daze, then said: "do you mean Chen Xueli won''t let me go?"


    "Aren''t you her brother? Why do you want to help me? "


    "I don''t like her!"


    "Don''t like her so help me, you mean you are against Chen Xueli?"


    The man didn''t speak. Su wennuan asked, "who do I look like?"


    "You don''t need to know that!"


    "It''s not your ex-girlfriend or some kind of ex-wife, is it?"


    "Miss Su, it''s not good for you to talk too much!" The man said and left.


    Er... Who says more is not good for healing, but Pa Pa Pa is not good for healing?


    Alas, I don''t know what happened to Fang mujin. She''s missing. Has he gone out to look for her these days!


    It''s also strange that she is stupid. She hasn''t figured out how to contact him for several days. It''s so hidden here that he can''t find it.


    What Su wennuan doesn''t know is that Fang mujin has been restless these days, going to heaven and going to the sea. She''s crazy!


    How can a good living person disappear when he disappears? Has he been captured by those mysterious organizations again?


    But last time I only caught it for a few hours and put it back. This time, I haven''t heard from you for three days.


    Or she was kidnapped by a gangster, but the gangster''s kidnapping was for money, but no one called him for ransom these days.


    Therefore, Fang mujin thinks that the biggest possibility is that Su wennuan runs away.


    These days, their relationship is relaxed a lot, but he knows that she always wants to escape, her ultimate goal is to find Cheng Jinran.


    So he sent someone to find Cheng Jinran, but now he can''t even find Cheng Jinran.


    Fang mujin became an ant on the hot pot. She was almost crazy!


    Fang''s mother looked at her son''s red eyes, looked at him with a quick look, and said, "don''t look. She wants to run. Where do you look?"


    "Ah Jin, Su nuannan is nothing good. You don''t want to think about her any more. After so much experience, you two can''t get together in the end. It only shows that you don''t have a destiny, so don''t ask for it."


    "The day before yesterday, the steward of Tang came here for Miss Tang''s wedding. He said that if the two families could marry each other, Mrs. Tang would be willing to give you a rich dowry and help you become the richest man in the world."


    "Who married? Which Miss Tang? " Fang mujin pinches her forehead and looks irritable. Now he wants to find Su wennuan. How can he think about other people''s marriage.


    "No, just give me a red envelope." I saw him fidgeting and waving his hand.


    Fang''s mother saw that he was so upset that she didn''t understand her meaning. She explained again, "what''s wrong? Are you stupid?"


    "I''m talking about your marriage with Xiaoxue. Now that she has come back to her family, she''s Miss Tang."


    "Xiaoxue likes you all the time. You can''t fail to see it. I''m different now. I still think of you in my heart, and I''m willing to marry you. I''m a good match, so much..."


    "Stop, will you?" Fang mujin plans to talk to her mother directly. He is upset. He really doesn''t want to listen to these more troublesome things.


    "Stop what? Stop, I''ll get down to business with you. If you agree, I''ll call someone back."


    Fang mujin stood up and said: "I don''t agree. I won''t marry anyone except wennuan in my life!"


    "You go and tell the Tang family. It''s wrong that the small family of the Fang family and the noble family of the Tang family are not in charge of each other. I''m not worthy of their second marriage. Let them choose another son-in-law!"


    Fang''s mother was annoyed by her son''s words and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean? How can our family become a small family? Why can''t you be worthy of Xiaoxue?"


    "Don''t be angry. It''s business. You can think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t even think about it. Let me marry her unless I die." Fang mujin is on the verge of collapse.


    Fang Mu Qi''s whole body trembles: "if Su wennuan can''t find her all her life, will you never marry her?"


    "Yes, if I can''t find her all my life, I will be widowed for her all my life. You are satisfied!" Fang mujin roared out with scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 484

    He seems to be in a very upset mood now. He feels that his brain is going to explode, but his mother is talking about it all the time. No matter how good his temper is, it will explode


    Fang''s mother was yelled by her son, her face turned red, and then she fainted without breathing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    The so-called house leakage is probably the case when it rains at night. Su wennuan hasn''t been found there, and his mother is ill again, and she is very ill.


    Two days later, she finally woke up. Fang''s mother forced Fang mujin to get married, otherwise she would starve to death.


    Fang mujin thinks that he is going to be driven crazy. He doesn''t want to marry Chen Xueli, but he can''t watch his mother''s hunger strike.


    He had no choice but to invite back his father, who was still recuperating abroad, hoping that he could take care of his mother, and then he could concentrate on looking for Su Nuan.


    Tang family!


    Mrs. Tang almost jumped up when she listened to the report from housekeeper Tang. She really didn''t appreciate it.


    She married her daughter to him, but also accompanied by a rich dowry, he even dare to refuse, it is shameless.


    "Xueer, we don''t want this son-in-law. Mother will find you a better one!"


    "Well, I''d like to see how capable Fang mujin is."


    "Since you don''t want to be rich, you should be ready to live on the street."


    "The rest of steward Tang''s business is up to you. Do you know what to do?" Mrs. Tang''s face was angry.


    "I understand!"


    "Steward Tang, wait a minute. My mother and I have something to say. When we''re finished, you can go there no later!"


    Steward Tang looked at Mrs. Tang as if he was asking for her advice. Seeing her nod, he stepped down.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it straight. If you plead with that boy, you''ll be free. He doesn''t know how to praise him."


    "Mom, don''t hurt Mr. Fang. I don''t like anyone but him!" Chen Xueli said with red eyes.


    "Silly boy, there are many good men, not only him."


    "But I just like him. He''s the only one who won''t marry me in my life!"


    "If you let me have a try, I''ll make him agree to marry me."


    "If a girl talks about marriage by herself, she will lose her identity. I don''t know. I think you have to pay him back if you can''t get married."


    Mrs. Tang thought for a moment and said, "doesn''t he care about Su wennuan''s Fox Spirit? Then use Su wennuan to threaten him. If he dares not to marry, kill that bitch. "


    "Mom, this method is not good, so he will hate me, even if we get married, he will not really love me, I not only want his people, but also get his heart, what I want is a happy life, not his body."


    "I''ve asked housekeeper Tang to crack down on Fang''s group. If he is smart, he will come to me when he can''t stand the pressure. Just wait." Mrs. Tang has a confident face.


    "This... Isn''t it still forcing him? No way


    Mrs. Tang''s face was not happy and said: "this is not good, that is not good, then what do you say to do? Why don''t you tie him up and marry you? "


    "Mother, if you don''t, let me have a try. Maybe I can!" Chen Xueli took her hand and played coquetry in a low voice.


    "You''re too headstrong a child. Go back quickly. If that man really doesn''t appreciate it, don''t give him a good face."


    "I know!"


    Chen Xueli came out of the Tang family and went directly to the hospital. Fang mujin saw her frown unconsciously and was inexplicably disgusted.


    He used to say hello politely, but now he doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    On the contrary, Fang''s mother was very happy. When she saw Chen Xueli, she immediately had a smile on her face. She held Chen Xueli''s hand and said, "Xiaoxue, come here and let me see you!"


    Chen Xueli cleverly walked over and grabbed her hand. Her voice was gentle and said, "aunt, why did you suddenly get sick? Wasn''t you still well a while ago?"


    "I''m not angry with this son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t say that to Mr. Fang. He''s always mature and steady. How can he annoy you?"


    Fang mujin felt sick when she listened to her affectation and said, "you talk, I''ll go out and buy some fruit!"


    Fang''s father, looking at his son''s depressed appearance, went out with him. It seems that he needs to comfort his son. Looking at his listless appearance, he feels distressed. Who knows how the old woman is determined to force her son to come back this time.


    After everyone left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Chen Xueli asked anxiously¡° Aunt, are you all right? I think you are very sick this time


    Fang''s mother looked at the door to make sure it was ok, and then whispered, "it''s OK, I''m scaring that boy."


    "Why?" Chen Xueli doesn''t understand.


    "Why don''t you say that it''s not for your marriage. I don''t believe that he can fight against me regardless of my life. This time, I''m determined to force him."


    "Ah? It turns out that you are so sick, aunt. Thank you for helping me, but I don''t think it''s good! "


    "If you force Mr. Fang like this, it will affect the feelings between your mother and son. Even if he reluctantly marries me, he will not really like me. We will not be happy."


    Chen Xueli said with a sad face: "I know I''m just single Acacia. If I didn''t like him too much, I wouldn''t have the cheek to ask housekeeper Tang to fix up the marriage."


    "Auntie, don''t force Mr. Fang. If he doesn''t want to, he''ll forget it


    "It''s only because I didn''t have the fortune to marry to the Fang family."


    "Xiaoxue, you are really a good child, but my aunt really wants to see you get married and have children. You are the right couple."


    "I know you''re worried about the relationship between our mother and son, but as long as you can be better in the future, I''ll let it go!"


    Chen Xueli hesitated for a while and said, "aunt, in fact, Aunt Zhang around me has come up with a better way for me. I''m very hesitant. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "If you have a way, you can talk about it. If it''s suitable, you can use it. If it''s not suitable, there''s something you should talk about."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you think of me. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. In fact, it''s really Aunt Zhang''s way for me."


    "Come on, I know you''re a good boy." Fang''s mother looks forward to it.


    Chen Xueli hesitated for a moment and said, "Aunt Zhang told me that the Tang family came from the imperial family in ancient times, so there are also some family medicine that can poison people unconsciously."


    "And even if the current scientific instruments can''t find out the cause of disease, of course, only the Tang family has the antidote. After taking it, it will immediately detoxify without damaging the body."


    "What she means is that if you want to take that secret medicine, and then you don''t wake up, the hospital can''t find out the cause."

 Chapter 485

    "I think Mr. Fang will go to Fang''s house to ask for medicine for you, and I will help her to ask for medicine at that time. He will be moved. For you, he will marry me, and will not resent me, but will appreciate me!"


    Fang''s mother and other big eyes look at Chen Xueli strangely. Chen Xueli quickly lowers her head and pretends to say something wrong.


    "Auntie, just think I didn''t say it. I just thought it was inappropriate. You will be angry if you say it. You are really angry."


    "I''m too selfish to take care of your health, but I''ve studied those drugs and have thousands of years of experience. As long as I don''t hurt my body by taking antidotes, I''ll... I''ll want you to take a risk!"


    Fang''s mother gently patted Chen Xueli''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t blame you."


    "It''s just that your secret medicine doesn''t really hurt you? Will I die by accident? "


    "No, absolutely not. How can I make fun of your life?" Chen Xueli''s head is shaking like a rattle. She says that she won''t do it several times, absolutely not.


    "Aunt, you think I didn''t say it. I''m really sorry!"


    Fang''s mother hesitated and said, "in fact, I think this method is good, but it''s too risky. I don''t know if your secret medicine is reliable."


    "It''s absolutely reliable. If my aunt is willing to help me, I can eat it with you, and then I''ll leave you a spare antidote. If there''s any accident, you can take it immediately. It''s absolutely OK!"


    With that, Chen Xueli pulled out two small porcelain bottles from her bag, one containing white pills and the other containing black pills.


    She poured a black pill into her palm and explained: "this black pill is a royal secret medicine with toxicity. After taking it, she would be in a coma for about half a day. When she woke up three days later, she would feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and discomfort all over. However, she could not find out the cause of the disease. This state would last for a month. If she did not take antidote after a month, she would surely die, It will work immediately. "


    "If you don''t mind, I can take one first!" Then she put her hand to her mouth and swallowed it.


    "Don''t... you are too impulsive. What should you do if something happens... Spit it out quickly..." Fang''s mother was nervous.


    Chen Xueli spits out her tongue mischievously and says, "I can''t swallow it, I can''t spit it out!"


    "It''s really OK. I have an antidote. I won''t joke with my life!"


    "When I feel bad, I''ll take an antidote and it''s OK!" She said, pointing to the white pill in her hand.


    Fang''s mother watched her swallow the black pill, hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll fight too. As long as you can be happy, even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "You won''t die. Even if I don''t marry Mr. Fang, you won''t be in danger!"


    Fang''s mother swallowed the black pill, and Chen Xueli left with two antidotes.


    In fact, these medicines are not royal secret medicines at all. They are made by her to be taken by Su wennuan. As a result, they are now in use.


    I hope this little pill can help her achieve her wish.


    All plans are going on smoothly. Not long after Chen Xueli left, Fang mujin came back with dinner and fruit.


    After dinner, Fang''s mother said she was sleepy, so she lay down and went to sleep. Then she couldn''t wake up the next day.


    Fang mujin came to the doctor, but the doctor couldn''t find out the cause of the disease at all, which made Fang''s father and Fang mujin extremely bad.


    Immediately use all the relations to find the best doctor, but no one can find out the hospital. The most they say is to observe again. After all, they just faint and have no life safety.


    Three days later, Fang''s mother woke up, but her chest was short of breath, vomiting and diarrhea, but the pain was tolerable. Otherwise, Fang''s mother was afraid that she would take the antidote if she could not hold on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been a week since Fang''s mother swallowed the overpowering drug, but Fang mujin doesn''t seem to be involved in the Tang family. She''s really afraid that her son will be too stupid to delay her life.


    Fortunately, Fang as like as two peas, Chen Xueli was not very foolish. Soon he heard hearsay that he had been sick recently, and the symptoms were almost the same as Fang''s mother''s.


    But now that she''s cured, it''s proof that her mother can be saved.


    Soon Fang mujin took the initiative to contact the Tang housekeeper, and then went to the Tang family in person, just entered the Tang family, he was also in front of the style to calm.


    No wonder steward Tang looks at him like a small family. Compared with Tang family, Fang family is really a small family.


    "Mr. Fang, please come inside. Miss Tang''s residence is in front of you!"


    When she arrives at Chen Xueli''s residence, she knows that Fang mujin has come to find her. But when she hears the announcement from housekeeper Tang, she still pretends to be surprised and opens the door.


    "Mr. Fang, why are you?"


    "Did you hear that I was ill? But I''m fine. Thank you for coming to see me! "


    Chen Xueli''s surprise made Fang mujin embarrassed. He could only say, "I heard that Miss Tang was ill, so I came to have a look."


    "Can you come in and say, I have something else to do with you."


    "Come in, please. Aunt Zhang is going to make two cups of coffee."


    "Mr. Fang, just tell me what you want. I know you didn''t come here specially to see me. If Miss Su is ill, you must run faster than anyone else. It''s a pity that you don''t have me in your heart!"


    Fang mujin was more embarrassed when she said that.


    "I have something to look for you. I heard that you were ill a few days ago, and now you have recovered. I want to know how you recovered, what medicine you took, or who you went to see?"


    "To be honest, my mother is also ill, and many doctors are helpless, so I came to you immediately after hearing the news."


    Chen Xueli listened to Fang mujin''s words and said, "Mr. Fang forgot that I am a doctor, and I am better than most doctors."


    Fang mujin immediately surprised said: "so you can treat this disease?"


    "I won''t, I just want to tell you that most doctors won''t treat diseases that I won''t treat."


    "And you?" Fang mujin frowned and didn''t know what she was proud of.


    She suddenly stood up, took Fang mujin''s hand and went out, saying: "follow me!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to my mother and ask for magic pills."


    "What magic pill?" Fang mujin was a little confused.


    "It''s a small pill that can cure your mother''s illness. My illness was cured with that magic pill."


    "Magic pill, how can Tang family have this kind of medicine?" A touch of doubt flashed in Fang mujin''s eyes.


    But Chen Xueli pretended to be innocent, as if she couldn''t hear his meaning, and said triumphantly: "of course, you forget that our ancestors of the Tang family were royal family. Isn''t it normal to have some palace secret medicine, Dali pill, Jiuhua Yulu pill and so on?"

 Chapter 486

    Her naive performance immediately dispelled Fang mujin''s doubts, but seriously considered what she said, as if it was such a truth.


    There are some family heirlooms in the Tang family. It''s normal to have ancestral prescriptions.


    "If there is such a magic pill, it would be great!"


    "Yes, of course. How can I cheat you?" Then they came to the center of the hall and waited.


    Mrs. Tang came late. When she saw Fang mujin herself, her eyes lit up. No wonder her daughter was so infatuated with him. She was so beautiful, just a little inferior to her son. So it seems that this person can still be worthy of her baby daughter.


    "Cher, who is this?" Mrs. Tang acted with her daughter and pretended not to know her.


    Chen Xueli happily introduced: "Mom, he is Mr. Fang I mentioned to you!"


    Mrs. Tang''s face immediately cooled down, and she snorted: "Mr. Fang, we don''t have enough room for this Buddha in the Tang family temple. Please go back!"


    At the end of the speech, she walked away.


    Fang mujin frowned slightly, while Chen Xueli hurriedly pulled her forward and said, "Mom, how are you angry? Mr. Fang''s mother is ill. He wants to ask you for a pill to treat her. "


    "No!"


    "How could it be all right? You said yesterday that there was another pill. If I feel uncomfortable, let me eat it immediately. "


    "I said no, I didn''t!"


    "And I think Mr. Fang has such a high vision that he doesn''t like my baby daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t like our Tang family''s medicine. I don''t want to show his shame."


    Fang mujin listened to Mrs. Tang''s strange words, and finally knew how to offend the lady. It turned out that it was his refusal to marry.


    However, this person is too stingy. It''s obviously two different things. How can they be confused.


    "Madam Tang, what conditions do you have to give me the medicine? My mother is really waiting for help. I can give you a pill at any cost."


    "Oh, what a big tone. Do you think my Tang family is short of money?"


    "I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Fang mujin was interrupted by Mrs. Tang before she finished her words. She only heard him say: "since you asked me to make conditions, I''ll make one. If you don''t want to, I won''t give you a chance."


    "What conditions?"


    "As long as you agree to marry my daughter, treat her well and give her a happy life, I''ll give you pills, nothing else!" Mrs. Tang''s tone was very strong.


    Fang mujin''s brow is frowned tightly. Is this a bit hard for others.


    "Madam Tang, I already have a wife and children, so your kindness..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you and your ex-wife have divorced, and she can''t be found now. As for the children, we don''t dislike them. Anyway, the Tang family can afford two children."


    "You investigate me?" Fang mujin was not happy.


    "Otherwise, how dare I trust my daughter to you?" Mrs. Tang is a natural.


    "There is only one condition. Do you want to agree to consider it for yourself?"


    Chen Xueli pretended to be embarrassed. She pulled her mother''s sleeve and said, "Mom, don''t embarrass Mr. Fang. Give him the antidote quickly. Uncle and mother Fang are waiting for help."


    "What does her life have to do with me? After all, it''s not related to me. If it''s related to my family, I can think about it."


    "Mom, don''t do that, OK? What''s the point of forcing like that? "


    "It''s true that I like Mr. Fang, but if people don''t like me, they won''t be happy together."


    "What do you know, shut up!" Mrs. Tang has a serious face.


    "If Mr. Fang feels embarrassed, please go back! Steward Tang sees off the guests


    "Mom, please don''t be angry. Give me the pills." Chen Xueli immediately cried, holding Mrs. Tang.


    Fang mujin couldn''t stand her domineering attitude and turned away. He didn''t believe that no one in the world could save her mother except the Tang family.


    "Mom, I''m mad at you!"


    Mrs. Tang patted her daughter''s hand and gave her a reassuring look: "don''t worry, he will come again."


    "I''m helping you to hold him. You''ve just been so hopeless that you''ve been eaten to death by him. What should you do if you are bullied in the future?"


    "I just let him know how noble my baby daughter is and how big your backer is, so that he doesn''t dare to bully you after marriage."


    "Mom, you are the best to me!"


    "Silly boy, I''m just a daughter like you."


    Sure enough, seven days later, Fang mujin came again. Although he was very sincere this time, he still didn''t want to marry Chen Xueli. However, Chen Xueli knelt down on the ground in order to ask for medicine for her, which really scared him. Of course, she was a little moved.


    But Mrs. Tang''s attitude is still firm. Even if her daughter kneels on the ground, she refuses to nod her head. In the end, Fang mujin dares not make fun of her mother''s life and agrees to marry Chen Xueli.


    "You go and get your marriage certificate in the afternoon, and then come back to get the antidote!"


    "Mom, don''t be in such a hurry. Just... Just wait."


    "Waiting for what, waiting for others to go back?"


    Fang mujin''s eyes narrowed and she said, "since I promise, I won''t go back. Please rest assured, Mrs. Tang."


    "Well, I hope you can do it. You go to get the certificate first, and then after your mother''s illness is over, we can discuss the specific matters of the wedding together."


    When they got the certificate, housekeeper Tang sent the antidote directly. Fang mujin took the antidote and went to the hospital, not to mention the magic pill. After eating it for half an hour, Fang''s mother didn''t yell, felt uncomfortable, vomited, and then fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she called the doctor for examination. She had recovered and had no disease.


    Fang''s mother and Chen Xueli looked at each other for a moment, then took her son''s hand and cried, "ah Jin, is mom looking back? Why is she suddenly not suffering?"


    "Can you agree to my mother''s last request to marry Xiaoxue and let me go at ease?"


    "Mom, your illness has been cured. It was the medicine from housekeeper Tang that cured you, and..."


    At this point, Fang mujin frowned slightly, and continued: "and we have registered to get married."


    "What? Really... Really? " Fang''s mother was surprised. She didn''t pretend it. She only thought that Fang mujin had agreed to get married. Unexpectedly, she even got the marriage certificate. It seems that Mrs. Tang really has the means.


    Chen Xueli immediately happy said: "it''s true, this is our marriage certificate, oh, you see!"


    Fang''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie Fang, my mother means to discuss how to hold our wedding after you get well and leave the hospital." Chen Xueli said excitedly.

 Chapter 487

    "Well, well, well, why do you still call me aunt, you should call me mother instead!" Fang''s mother said happily, while Chen Xueli called her mother shyly.


    "Well, you go back first. My mother has to rest. I''ll let you know when she''s well."


    Chen Xueli listens to his rigid tone, knows that he is not comfortable in the heart, obediently left.


    "You can''t be gentle!"


    "No!" Fang mujin''s face is irritable.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. Look at the black face. "


    "By the way, how do you suddenly want to marry Xiaoxue?" Fang''s mother pretended to know nothing.


    Because according to her character, if she really didn''t know about it, she would definitely ask, and it was the kind of breaking the casserole to ask to the end, even the details, so it would be strange if she didn''t ask now.


    Besides, it has been more than half a month since Su wennuan was injured. Her eyes, hands and feet are good, and there is no scar on her face.


    Her only hope now is to find a way to leave. Tang Jiashuai''s brother is very good, and he is also good to her, but his character is a little cold.


    But she really did not know what he was thinking, why not let her go, her wounds were all better.


    Is there any purpose for him not to let her go?


    "Mr. Tang, when will you let me go?" She asked again.


    "Do you really want to leave?" He asked, too.


    "Yes, very much, very much! You just let me go. "


    "You may see something unhappy when you go back today. You''d better go back in a few days." Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly.


    "Unhappy things? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, no matter what, just let me go back. I beg you, will you?"


    Tang Mo Chen looks at her pitiful appearance and finally nods to agree. Originally, he didn''t intend to keep her for a lifetime, and this woman''s heart has long been flying, but she may be very disappointed when she goes home today.


    "You... You nodded... You... You... You agreed?" Su wennuan''s excited words are not easy to say.


    "But I suggest that you leave directly after you go out and don''t go back to your original residence... Because..."


    "Because it''s not safe? Don''t worry. Last time I suffered a loss, I have a long memory. I know how to protect myself. "


    "I''ll rent a house next to the police station after I go back. I don''t know who dares to kidnap me!"


    In fact, Su wennuan left the Tang family, just like a free little bird, running to the Fang family without looking back.


    In fact, if she really wants to escape, now is the best opportunity, hiding in a place that Fang mujin can never find is still very easy.


    But the girl didn''t expect to escape at all. She just wants to rush into Fang mujin''s arms and tell him what happened to her these days.


    Su wennuan didn''t go back to the villa in the western suburbs and went straight to Fang''s old house, but before she went in, she saw the square''s courtyard bustling with lights and decorations, as if there was something happy.


    "Uncle Zhang, is there anything happy at home? Is there a dinner party tonight? "


    Uncle Zhang, who was busy, suddenly turned back and saw Su wennuan. After a while, he said, "Miss Su, you''ve come back. Mr. Fang is crazy to look for you during this time."


    When Su wennuan heard Uncle Zhang''s words, her nose was sour and she was wronged, but she was warm in her heart. She knew that the man would not ignore her. After all, they had suffered together, and he was chased by wolves to save her.


    "I''m going to tell Mr. Fang now. He will be very happy." Uncle Zhang disappeared.


    Su wennuan stood in the same place, imagining that Fang mujin would run out and pick her up, then lift her up and turn her around.


    Sure enough, before she recovered from her fantasy, a figure rushed over. What didn''t pass was that he didn''t hold her in a circle, but almost scattered her bones. He yelled loudly: "so many days, where have you been? Do you know I will worry?"


    "What should I do if something happens to you? "Ah?" He roared, which directly shocked Su wennuan and the busy people in the garden.


    After su wennuan was confused, her eyes turned red. She didn''t want to walk around. She was taken away by force. She almost couldn''t come back alive. She was also wronged, OK?


    Fang mujin held her in her arms, and her body kept shaking, as if she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Su wennuan also hugged her tightly, choked and said: "I''m sorry, I won''t lose myself again!"


    Fang mujin didn''t speak, still holding tightly. Uncle Zhang was moved and regretted. No matter how deep his feelings were, Mr. Fang would marry Miss Tang.


    At this time, Fang''s mother came out of the villa and was stunned when she saw Su wennuan coming back. Then the joy on her face turned to cloudy by the way.


    "What does cuddling look like in broad daylight?"


    "Su wennuan, when can you stop pestering my son?"


    "And what are you all doing? If something goes wrong with the wedding in a few days, you''ll all go away! "


    Then she went into several movies, and said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, you''ve been missing for so many days. If you don''t come back early or late, why do you come back at this time? Do you also come to ah Jin''s wedding three days later?"


    "Whose wedding?" Su wennuan''s eyes widened at dusk.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s my son''s wedding. Otherwise, why do I worry so much? You think I''m idle!"


    Su wennuan frowned and stared at Fang mujin and asked, "who are you going to marry?"


    Fang mujin''s eyes were flustered. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain.


    Fang''s mother, on the other hand, did not think it was too big to watch the excitement. She kindly explained, "of course, it''s the wedding of my son and Miss Tang? Can''t I marry you? "


    "Miss Tang? Is that Chen Xueli, who turned a pheasant into a phoenix? "


    "It''s Xiaoxue, but you should keep your mouth clean. They are the real Phoenix. You are the native and have no parents... Pheasant!"


    "That''s enough, Ma, you don''t have to say a word!" Fang mujin feels that her head is about to explode. He hasn''t figured out how to explain, but her mother adds fuel to the fire.


    Did he meet such an excellent mother after destroying the whole universe in his last life!!!


    "Do you really want to marry Chen Xueli? Do you know what she did to me? Do you know where I''ve been all this time? " Su wennuan''s eyes were slightly red, but she tried hard not to let others see jokes.


    "Girl, it''s not what you think. I have to..."


    Fang''s mother said, "can you still get a fake marriage certificate? Do you want me to show it to you? "


    "Mom, please shut up, OK?"


    "Why do I marry her? You can''t understand it any more. If you make me anxious, I will choose to be an unfilial son! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Fang mujin''s voice was low and her face was cold.


    Fang''s mother looked at his gloomy face, and she and Chen Xueli jointly designed Fang mujin. Naturally, she was ashamed and didn''t dare to say anything more. She glared at Su Nuan and left.

 Chapter 488

    "All the marriage certificates?" Su wennuan''s eyes were blurred. She didn''t know why she felt so sad when she heard this sentence.


    Voice like blocked something like speechless, is aggrieved want to cry.


    She escaped from death. The first thing she wanted to see was him. When she came back, she found that he was married. She suddenly felt that her behavior was ridiculous.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of him, but her tears were uncontrollable. They were like beads that had broken the thread. She bit her lip and tried to hold it back. The sob was against her


    Fang mujin looked at her crying and laughing, heartache, he had never seen her cry so sad.


    "Girl, listen to me. It''s not what you think..."


    Su wennuan didn''t make a lot of noise and didn''t turn around. But she nodded quietly and said in a soft voice, "you say it, I''m listening!"


    Fang mujin looked at her calm appearance, unconscious fear, he reached out to hold her in his arms, she suddenly stepped back, alienated said: "you say it!"


    "Some time ago, my mother was seriously ill, and all the doctors were at a loss. Only the secret medicine handed down by the ancestors of the Tang family could be treated. So I went to the Tang family to ask for medicine."


    "But Mrs. Tang''s only request is to let me marry Chen Xueli. I didn''t agree at first, but later my mother''s illness became more and more serious, and I couldn''t watch her die, so..." his voice became lower and lower, and finally he couldn''t go on.


    Su wennuan nodded to show that she understood. She held back her tears and said, "I understand. You married her to save people!"


    "If it was me, I would do the same. It''s not your fault!"


    "You are both talented and beautiful. You are a perfect couple. Congratulations Su wennuan squeezed out a smile in front of her, but she didn''t want tears falling down the corner of her eyes.


    She turned her head to wipe it off, then turned back to make a relaxed expression and said, "well... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I won''t drink the wedding wine. I''m very busy, too!"


    At the end of the speech, Su wennuan no longer looks at his flustered eyes, turns around and leaves.


    Tears as she turned around the moment, like a flood burst the general surge and down, the heart is very painful, but also blocked hard!


    Maybe she is ill. How can she feel so bad? It''s always her dream to leave him. Now she should be happy.


    Su wennuan walked faster and faster. A person just got off the taxi in front of her. She trotted two steps to get on.


    Just want to leave here quickly, she doesn''t want to let more people see her this stupid appearance, the air here seems to laugh at her.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Whatever!"


    The taxi driver looked at her tearful face and didn''t dare to ask more. He stepped on the accelerator and left.


    When Fang mujin comes to the door, there is no one in front of the asphalt road, just like his empty heart.


    Su wennuan in the car can no longer bear to bow down on her knees and cry loudly. The driver listens to her heartbreaking cry and looks at her from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "Are you all right, miss? Did you fight with your boyfriend? "


    Su wennuan doesn''t pay attention to it and is still crying. She feels that she has failed. She doesn''t remember everything in the past. She lives like a fool in this world and is fooled by others.


    All day with a madman like quarrel to leave, the result is that people unknowingly stole her heart.


    Now it''s time to leave, other people happily do wedding, she cried like a fool!


    The driver watched her cry more and more. He was afraid that she would jump out of the car in a moment. He advised her again, "don''t be sad, miss. It''s normal for the couple to quarrel. It''s all a quarrel between the head of the bed and the tail of the bed."


    "You find a place to calm down, or talk to friends and family, go shopping, wait for your boyfriend to apologize."


    "He''s getting married, the bride is not me!" Su Nuan said in a choked voice.


    This is probably the most sad words in the world. Taxi drivers don''t know how to answer the phone for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "don''t worry about people who don''t have eyes. You are so young and beautiful, you can meet better people."


    "Why don''t you call me and I''ll ask your friends to come and pick you up and talk with you?"


    "I have no friends or relatives. I''m probably the most redundant person in the world!" The woman shook her head bitterly and muttered to herself.


    Now the driver master has no words to answer. She can''t take it too hard.


    "Cough... Well, where are you going next? Or I''ll take you home! "


    "I don''t have a home, either!"


    Then she said, "take me to a bar, where I might not feel so bad!"


    "Girl, my uncle advised you not to go to that kind of place, especially now that you are drinking too much, you will be bullied by people with other intentions."


    "What can I do? I have no place to go!" All of a sudden, Su''s tears fell down her cheek again.


    It seems that she really has no place to go. Why is she so pitiful and miserable.


    "Master, stop the car. I want to go down for a walk."


    "Then you go home early, don''t get into a corner, love this kind of thing, after a period of time it''s ok..." he said, parking the car at the side of the road.


    Su wennuan walked aimlessly on the sidewalk, looking at the traffic in front of her, as if she didn''t fit in here.


    There is no place to go. It seems that only a bar can accept her full of negative energy.


    "What would you like, miss?"


    "Wine, any kind of wine is OK, can intoxicate person''s wine!"


    Drinking cup after cup, I don''t know how much I drank. When she woke up again, everything in front of her was so familiar.


    "Awake?" There was a familiar voice in her ear, but she knew who he was.


    She didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that her nose was sour, and her heart was miserable. Even her head hurt like an explosion.


    Who said that drinking wine would not be uncomfortable? It turned out that drinking wine to relieve anxiety was a lie. Drinking wine could not relieve anxiety, but only made people feel more emotional and heartache when they were sober.


    "Is there something wrong?" He saw that she did not speak and continued to ask.


    "I''ll ask Aunt Li to prepare some wake-up Soup for you."


    "Mr. Fang, don''t bother. I''m fine. Thank you for saving me last night!" Her estranged thanks.


    Su wennuan remembers that she was drunk in the bar last night. Two men with obscene looks just took her to the private room. Later, Fang mujin came and kicked them. They looked terrible.

 Chapter 489

    Fang mujin listen to her polite and alienated expression, heart suddenly a pain, as if it was mercilessly pulled.


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t say that, I..." Fang mujin opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say, because he had explained the explanation, and she also understood, but no matter how to explain it again, it was a firm fact that he and Chen Xueli got the marriage certificate.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Su wennuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said calmly, "Mr. Fang, I won''t give you any more trouble."


    "I hope you don''t disturb my life in the future!" She said, slowly rising from the bed and bending over to put on her shoes.


    Fang mujin looks at the way she''s going to leave. She''s so scared that she can''t find her any more.


    Su wennuan gently pushed away his hand, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, asked: "Mr. Fang, what else?"


    "Don''t ramble. It''s not good to be seen by Mrs. Fang!"


    "Nuan Nuan, would you please don''t do that?"


    Su wennuan stared at him nervously and worried. Instead, he laughed and asked, "what should I do?"


    "When a person hits a third party? Or to be an invisible underground lover? "


    "Mr. Fang, aren''t you so shameless? lascivious? polygynous? Don''t let me look down on you Su wennuan pushed away the man''s hand with a sneer.


    "Wennuan, will you stop it?" Fang mujin holds her in her arms and lets her struggle.


    "What am I doing? OK, I''ll make it. Now I don''t want to make it. I won''t make it in the future. Can you let me go? "


    "You know, I can''t let you go!"


    Su wennuan listened to his upright and serious manner, and his anger could no longer be held back.


    "Fang mujin, do you want a little face? What do you want if you don''t let me go?"


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t be your mistress even if I die. You should give up the idea before it''s too late."


    "Don''t push me, or I can do everything!" Su wennuan stares at him, Fang mujin can see resentment and pain from her eyes.


    "Give me a little time and I''ll take care of it."


    Fang mujin left, and let people look at Su wennuan, and in disguise imprisoned her, this is no way in the way.


    Tang family!


    "Miss, here comes my uncle!"


    "Come on, let her in." Chen Xueli, who is trying on her dress, can''t close her mouth happily.


    "Ah Jin, do you think this wedding dress looks good? How about the fishtail? " She picked up two wedding dresses and depicted them on her body. She looked like a beautiful girl to be married.


    Fang mujin did not mind to see these, but said in a serious tone: "I have something to talk about with you alone."


    "What''s the matter? OK, OK, you all go out! "


    Chen Xueli looked at his serious appearance, some worried asked: "what''s the matter, you say it."


    "Miss Tang, why do I marry you? You know best. Do you think our marriage will be happy?"


    "Of course, I''m very grateful that you were willing to save my mother at the beginning, but thank you very much. I don''t want to exchange my marriage. You should know who I love in my heart!" Fang mujin comes straight to the point and tells her purpose of coming here.


    Chen Xueli was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale. Then she squeezed out an awkward and bitter smile and asked, "do you mean to repent of marriage?"


    "If Miss Tang wants to, I hope you can help me!"


    "Your excellent status is extremely noble, I believe you can find your happiness, we will not have happiness together, I promise I will never fall in love with you in my life, no matter what you do!" Fang mujin said seriously.


    Ha ha, this... Guarantee, it really hurts!


    Chen Xueli felt that her heart was torn and trampled by others. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Do you really love Su Nuan? Where on earth am I inferior to her? "


    "You''re better than her everywhere, but you can''t tell the feelings clearly, and there are not so many reasons and reasons. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like."


    "Miss Tang is a smart person. She has been torturing each other all her life. Why can''t she find her own happiness?"


    "I believe that as long as you say no, I don''t think Mrs. Tang will object!"


    "I hope Miss Tang can help me once!"


    "But... But we all got the marriage certificate, and we divorced within a week. How can I see people in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. It won''t affect your reputation. I''ll let the outside world know that I''m not good enough to fool around because of my bad style."


    "Ha ha... Originally... Originally, you even thought about the reasons for divorce for me..." Chen Xueli grinned bitterly, with a white face.


    Fang mujin looked at her sad appearance, with a trace of guilt in her heart. How to say it was he who implicated her. After all, he married her in order to save her mother. Although she was forced to be helpless, she was injured in the end!


    But he also knew that she was willing to marry him at the beginning, otherwise Mrs. Tang would not insist so much. After all, no mother would not consider her daughter''s happiness in order to be angry.


    In this way, since it is voluntary, she should take responsibility for both good and bad results.


    Chen Xueli was silent for a while. She suddenly raised her head and showed a relieved smile, as if she wanted to open up.


    Generous said: "since the words have said this son, I already understand what you mean, I will try to persuade my mother!"


    "I''m a person who knows the weight, and I won''t gamble on my own happiness. Since this is a marriage destined to be unhappy, what am I going to do? After all, I''m not a masochist!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''ll take care of it." Chen Xueli gave him a reassuring and relaxed expression.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang. You will find your own happiness."


    "You too!"


    Chen Xueli looks at Fang mujin''s back and her eyes are firm.


    Fang mujin, you are the happiness I want. No one else can take it away!


    "Auntie Zhang, send someone to follow him and find out what''s going on?"


    "Why did you prepare for the wedding a few days ago, and today you are about to repent?"


    "Ah? Is my uncle here to repent? Do you want to tell your wife about this


    "Don''t say it until I find out!"


    "Yes


    Chen Xueli waited until 10 p.m. before Aunt Zhang opened the door and said that there was news about the afternoon. It was about Su wennuan''s coming back. She was crying and crying and dying beside Fang mujin. So Fang mujin came to repent in order to give her an explanation.

 Chapter 490

    Pop!


    Chen Xueli clenches her fist and wants to pinch the palm of her hand to bleed.


    "Miss, don''t do that. Your nails are going to break!"


    "I think I''d better tell my wife about it. Let her teach that bitch a lesson. I''m so impatient that I dare to stop your marriage."


    "Su wennuan is such a bitch. I should have killed her last time!" Chen Xueli gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    "Yes, it''s not so much to kill her now!"


    "Go and call my mother and say I''m sick!"


    "Good."


    After Mrs. Tang asked the reason, she was so angry that she wanted to kill people. Su Nuan and Fang mujin, the dog men and women, simply bullied people too much. Did they bully the Tang family too kindly?


    "Mom, if not, I''ll go to divorce him tomorrow. I don''t want to delay other people''s happiness, which makes me feel like a third party."


    "My dear daughter, you have been wronged. I''ll leave this matter to my mother. I''ll let the boy surnamed Fang kneel at the door and marry you


    "Mom, don''t embarrass him. I don''t want to see him sad. If you make him kneel, he will lose face and I will lose face."


    "Wuwu, blame Su wennuan if you want to. I''m really angry. I''ve always regarded her as my friend. She did this to me."


    "I used to be as close as a sister to me and said that I would be my Bridesmaid when I got married. Now, I don''t expect her to be my bridesmaid. I just ask her not to rob my husband and disturb my life."


    "If I can''t provoke her, I can always avoid her." Chen Xueli burst into tears, and Mrs. Tang was very distressed.


    "Baby don''t cry, you are too kind to be bullied all the time."


    "But my mother will get it back for you. Don''t you want her to be a bridesmaid? Then she must be your bridesmaid, let her see Fang mujin marry you, let her see how happy you are. In this world, as long as you want to, she has no right to say no


    "Mom, forget it. Don''t tear your face in order to be angry. It''s hard for everyone."


    "I believe I will find my own happiness. I wish them happiness, too." The more sad she said, the more distressed Mrs. Tang was.


    "I can''t. The people of the Tang family are never easy to bully. What they say is what they say. Where are we going to put our faces in the future?"


    "Have a good rest and be ready to be your beautiful bride."


    After Mrs. Tang left, she whispered something to the people around her. Then the man nodded and left.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang mujin arrived at the Tang family. She looked very anxious because Fang''s mother was ill again. Although her symptoms were similar to the last time, they were more serious than the last time. From Fang''s mother''s expression, we can see that she was 100 times more painful than the last time.


    "Isn''t that a little mean of you, Mrs. Tang?" Fang mujin glared at the front, with a cool face.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t think so. She still tasted tea slowly and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "Is my mother''s illness something you''re doing?"


    Mrs. Tang''s sharp eyes shot in the past, and said: "so what? So what if it''s not? What do you want to do when you look angry? "


    "Give me the antidote quickly?"


    "Antidote, what antidote, I don''t quite understand Mr. Fang''s meaning!"


    "I will have a wedding with Miss Tang as scheduled. Now, can Mrs Tang give me the antidote?" Fang mujin''s eyes were cold, and she looked terrible.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Fang is willing to speak, I can understand it."


    "But you have to promise me a condition before I can give you the antidote!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I heard that there is a woman named Su wennuan around you who plays very well with my daughter, so I want to ask her to be a bridesmaid for Xueer. I wonder if Mr. Fang can agree?" Mrs. Tang said slowly, always staring at Fang mujin''s expression change.


    Fang mujin stares at her in the dark, and looks at her strangely.


    Looking at the change of his expression, Mrs. Tang felt cold. It seemed that he really cared about the fox spirit.


    "No!" Fang mujin has never been so helpless. He has been losing several rounds with Mrs. Tang.


    Although there is a huge gap between the two sides, it''s really hard to lose every time.


    "It''s better for Mrs. Tang to leave a way for herself. If you force me like this, won''t you be afraid that I will take all my grievances out on your baby daughter?"


    Mrs. Tang listened to his threat, not angry but smiling: "if you have that ability, just do it. I''ll see."


    "However, young people should not be too arrogant. Now that I have the ability to let you marry her, I will have the ability to let you spoil her in the future. Do you believe it?" Mrs. Tang still had an elegant and confident smile, as if everything was under control.


    Fang mujin clenched her fists and stared at Mrs. Tang''s eyes. Mrs. Tang also stared at him. They seemed to be playing psychological warfare.


    Ring, ring!


    The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated, and Fang mujin had to answer it. The other side anxiously said a paragraph, which probably means that her mother is in critical condition and is about to die. Let him come back as soon as possible, and maybe he can see the last one.


    "I know!"


    "Calculate the time, if you don''t take medicine back to save people, your mother will be really helpless. You should consider whether you want to lose the mother who gave birth to you and raised you for a woman."


    "Well, I promise you, but I''ve written down today''s feud!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my daughter is happy, what if I have one more enemy?"


    When Fang mujin left, Mrs. Tang warned him again that if Su wennuan was not seen at the wedding, his father would be ill next time.


    Tang''s medicine really worked. Fang''s mother took it and immediately took effect. However, Fang''s mother''s face was very bad after she woke up, and she looked worried.


    The first time she forced her son to marry Chen Xueli in such a way, she was willing, but this time she was poisoned without her knowledge, and then she let her son be threatened and forced, which made her feel very bad.


    "Mom, how are you? Are you better?"


    "I''m... I''m fine!"


    "Since it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Fang''s mother took Fang mujin''s hand and looked at him listless and bullied. She was very distressed.


    "Ah Jin, what happened to my illness this time? Is it... Is the Tang family making trouble? How can it be cured immediately after taking the Tang family''s medicine? "


    "Yes


    "Then... Why did they do that? Did Mrs. Tang force you to do something you didn''t want to do again?"


    "It''s nothing. Have a rest!" Fang mujin was upset and didn''t want to answer this question.

 Chapter 491

    "No, you must be hiding something from me. Tell me what she forced you to do? Otherwise I can''t rest


    "She made Nuan Nuan a bridesmaid!"


    "Ah? Oh... Fortunately, it''s just such a small thing. I thought she forced you to do something big! " Fang''s mother immediately felt relieved when she heard that it was such a small matter, but she received a cold and strange look from her son.


    "I... i... I don''t mean that. In fact, Su wennuan is her husband and wife who can be Xiaoxue''s bridesmaid. Xiaoxue''s status is so noble that not everyone is qualified to be her bridesmaid..."


    Fang mujin didn''t say anything. She turned around and left. Fang''s mother looked at her husband innocently. Did she say something wrong.


    "Father Fang sighed:" Alas, you have a rest. Don''t worry about it


    "I didn''t mean any harm at all. Besides, it''s just being a bridesmaid. Is such a small thing worth making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll marry Aunt Wang next door, and you''ll be our Bridesmaid!" Fang''s father came out with a word, and his wife became more and more confused.


    Fang''s mother glared, then pointed to Fang''s father''s nose and yelled: "if you dare to marry someone else, I will die to show you!"


    But Fang said, "I just want you to be a bridesmaid? Such a small thing is worth making a mountain out of a molehill? "


    "I... i... I''m your wife. I''ve lived for most of my life. In the end, I''ll be someone else''s bridesmaid. Don''t you force me to death?" Fang Mu''s face was red, and she didn''t look sick at all.


    "Besides, can su Nuan be the same as me? She is not ah Jin''s wife now. What''s wrong with her being a bridesmaid? And wronged her? "


    "I don''t care about you!" Looking at her lively appearance, Fang turned around and picked up a newspaper to read.


    Western villa!


    "And she?"


    "Miss Su is in the room, but she is still in a bad mood."


    "Well, I''ll go up and see her!"


    Fang mujin pushed the door in and saw Su wennuan sitting in a daze at the window, looking out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    He stood in the room for a long time, Su wennuan did not find, only he came close to gently support her shoulder, scared her to stand up.


    When she saw the man behind him, she frowned unconsciously: "what are you doing here?"


    Fang mujin didn''t speak. Instead, she held her slender waist from behind and buried her head in her neck socket. Su wennuan struggled a few times and didn''t open it, so she didn''t move again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " She felt that he was a little strange today. He looked down and listless, just like a child who was bullied. He was a little pitiful.


    Fang mujin still did not answer, but said in a low voice: "don''t move, let me hold you!"


    "When you marry someone tomorrow, you''d better hold her."


    "Tomorrow''s wedding will not be held!" He said.


    "What? Is the wedding off? " Su wennuan suddenly turned around and asked in surprise, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "No cancellation, just a week later!"


    Fang mujin saw the light in Su wennuan''s eyes disappear and become dim. She felt a stab in her heart. Her frustration became stronger and stronger. She felt more and more useless. She couldn''t protect her beloved woman and decide her marriage. He was the biggest loser.


    "Why the delay?"


    "My mother is ill again!"


    "Well, it has to be postponed. Your mother is ill. It''s not suitable for you to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    She lifted her eyes and asked seriously, "Fang mujin, since you can''t solve it, let me go."


    Hearing that she said to leave, Fang mujin''s hand on her waist tightened unconsciously. He told her with action that she was not allowed to leave.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "You''re going to get a wife soon. What''s the matter with us


    "Can you stop being so selfish and think about how I feel?"


    "Wennuan, don''t get excited. Let me think about something and give me a little more time!"


    "Don''t think about it, and don''t waste your time. You can marry her safely. If you have a way, you don''t have to wait until now. The power of the Tang family is powerful. Even if it''s a small matter to kill someone, what else can''t they do?"


    Fang mujin stares at her irritability and collapse, opens her mouth but doesn''t know what to say. He really has no way for the moment, and the next words may hurt people more.


    "What? Do you have anything else to say? "


    "I... I don''t know how to speak... But don''t get excited after you listen..." Fang mujin''s guilt.


    Su wennuan''s eyes widened, his face was a little pale, and his voice trembled. "What''s the matter? You say, I can stand it. "


    "Say it? Let you say you don''t say, can I eat you? "


    "You... You... On the wedding day, can you be her... Bridesmaid?" He said, shameless, extremely guilty, shameless face, wish he was a dead man at the moment, so that he would not see her hurt desperate eyes.


    Shua!


    Su wennuan''s face became very pale. She opened her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Do you want me to be a bridesmaid for Chen Xueli?" Su wennuan''s eyes widened, with a look of ghost.


    "The thing is, my mother is ill. Only the Tang family has the antidote. Their condition is that when you are the bridesmaid for Chen Xueli, otherwise..."


    Fang mujin''s words have not finished, Su wennuan interrupted, only she said with a bitter smile: "I understand, it''s to save your mother again, so it''s me who is injured. I deserve it. I owe your mother. I''ve come to pay the debt all my life!"


    "But why? She''s your mother, not my mother. Why do I have to pay for saving her? Do you know how much Chen Xueli hates me and how she will humiliate me at the wedding? Do you agree?"


    "Why do you promise for me? Who are you?"


    "Oh, but since you have promised, I will give you face this time. I also promise that I will attend your wedding, and I will be her bridesmaid!"


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "If you are satisfied, go away. Don''t make me sick of you more!"


    "Wennuan, I..."


    "Go away!" She roared as if to vent her anger.


    Fang mujin looked at her emotional appearance, did not dare to stimulate her, had to stand outside the door at any time to observe her every move, for fear that she would do stupid things.


    Su wennuan squatted on the ground to hide his face and cry. Tears fell from his fingers drop by drop. He looked very sad.


    Fang mujin stood outside listening to her repressed cry, clenched her fists, and her knuckles turned white. She was so distressed.


    At this moment, he hated his useless, his weakness and his inability to protect his beloved woman.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Su wennuan sat on the floor, his empty eyes suddenly burst out with hatred and reluctance!


    Chen Xueli, do you really think I''m a steamed bread?


    Since you want to die yourself, I will be blamed for being cruel. This time I will give you a wedding that will never be forgotten!

 Chapter 492

    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Fang''s family was busy preparing for the wedding. Su wennuan was also busy, but no one knew what she was doing.


    The wedding was held in Fang''s family, which Fang''s mother insisted on. After all, it was Fang''s family who married their daughter-in-law, not their daughter. This point of face is still important.


    Although Mrs. Tang was not very satisfied, she finally made a compromise. After all, the Tang family did not want to be too ostentatious to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The day before the wedding, Su wennuan, as a bridesmaid, was received by the Tang family and went directly to Chen Xueli''s room.


    Chen Xueli looked at her expressionless face, and her small face, even if it was cold, was crazy with jealousy.


    Why did Tang Dayao meddle in his own business that day? If he came a minute late that day, his charming little face would be destroyed, and it would be uglier than ghosts.


    What a pity!


    Chen Xueli stares at her, and Su wennuan looks at her, sneering and disdaining in her heart. Her eyes are like looking at a humble bug, full of contempt and disdain.


    Chen Xueli was so scornful by her scornful eyes that she was clearly a high-ranking young lady. Su wennuan was an orphan who no one wanted and no one hurt. She had no right to look at her with such eyes, which were like watching a clown''s joke.


    But instead of anger, she laughed and said in a sarcastic tone, "Su Nuan Nuan, I really didn''t expect that you would agree to be my bridesmaid. It''s hard for me to change from fresh flowers to green leaves, isn''t it?"


    "Think about a year ago you were his bride, but now you have to be someone else''s bridesmaid, watching your beloved man marry another woman, and you can only be the foil of green leaves, I think you must be very uncomfortable now!"


    "However, you are suffering. I will be happy only if you are suffering!"


    Su warm white her one eye, lazy to pay attention to her, directly ignore the attitude, let want to enter a way to ridicule and ridicule Chen Xueli directly down into.


    Chen Xueli''s angry face turns blue, but in order to get married tomorrow, Meimei doesn''t want to make trouble again, and her anger doesn''t break out.


    But she does not get angry does not mean that she will let Su warm, but to find other ways to disgust her.


    "Here you are. Try it on. It''s for the bridesmaid!" Chen Xueli said and threw a purple pink dress in the past.


    Su wennuan frowned. It was a maid''s dress. Where was the bridesmaid''s dress?


    But she can also accept it. After all, the bride is the leading role on the wedding day. It doesn''t matter what the bridesmaid wears. The bridesmaid is just to set off the bride, but then she can''t accept it.


    "They are all my bridesmaids. You will follow them tomorrow. You can do whatever they do. If you dare to screw up my wedding, you will know the consequences."


    Then, Chen Xueli suddenly put on a noble posture, lazily sitting on the princess chair, said: "Aunt Zhang, you help me press my head, some tired!"


    "And my legs and arms are so sore."


    When she said this, Aunt Zhang understood what she meant and asked the maid to do a whole body massage for her.


    Then he said to Su wennuan, who was standing in the same place: "what are you doing standing stupidly? Can''t you see the lady''s foot hasn''t been pressed yet? Go and press the lady''s feet


    Su wennuan sneers and doesn''t say anything. She goes to squat down and holds Chen Xueli. As expected, she is massaging her. Chen Xueli looks at Su wennuan''s appearance as a maid and feels very happy.


    "Ah..." just the next second, she screamed like a pig.


    "Su wennuan, you bitch, how dare you stab me with a needle?"


    "It''s just carelessness. Miss Tang doesn''t need to be so angry. Please calm down and I''ll continue to massage for you."


    "Go away, no!" Chen Xueli pulls her foot back in a hurry for fear that she will prick it again.


    Hum, bitch! You can also do some tricks. I''ll work out the account with you tomorrow!


    "If Miss Tang doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll have a rest first. After all, the bridesmaids also have to have a rest. Otherwise, the bad spirit will affect your wedding!"


    Chen Xueli looked at Su wennuan''s strange look and roared: "go away!"


    Originally, I wanted to see her sad and tearful. How could she be like nobody?


    Hum, bitch! It must be installed. I see if you can continue to install it.


    The next morning, Chen Xueli got up early to dress up, and Mrs. Tang got up early too. Her baby daughter got married, and she was a mother. Of course, she couldn''t finish it.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that all the maids and bridesmaids were busy around her daughter. Only one of them, with her head down, stood by and followed her like a wooden stake.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you know how to serve miss Mrs. Tang was dissatisfied with the accusation.


    Su wennuan raised her head and looked at her confusedly. Are you talking about me?


    At the moment when Su wennuan looked up, Mrs. Tang was stunned and stared at her for a full minute. Her eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    It''s so similar. How could it be so similar? If she was twenty years older, she would think it was the man who died and came back to life.


    Chen Xueli looks at Mrs. Tang''s shocked eyes and stares at Su wennuan in a daze. She turns her head and looks at Mrs. Tang and Su wennuan. What is she looking at?


    Chen Xueli asked strangely, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "No... nothing. I just think this girl is similar to an old friend." Mrs. Tang said in a low voice.


    "Old friend? Which old friend? Is it mom''s friend? How do you look like her? " Chen Xueli asks curiously, but Su wennuan is also quite curious.


    "It''s nothing. Make up quickly. Don''t delay the auspicious time."


    Then she turned her head and asked Su wennuan, "what''s your name? How old is this year? Who else is in the family? When did you come to work in the Tang family? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Mom, she is Su wennuan. It''s normal that you haven''t seen her before." Chen Xueli looks at Mrs. Tang''s question about Su wennuan. She is not satisfied. All Mrs. Tang''s care and affection should be on her. What is Su wennuan.


    "Are you su Nuan? The one who bullied my daughter? " Mrs. Tang immediately changed her face when she heard the name. No matter who she was, she couldn''t bully her daughter.


    Su wennuan felt that Mrs. Tang was strange in front of her. For a moment, her face was uncertain, and she was not easy to provoke.


    "I know if I bullied her or not!" Then she turned away and ignored others. The maid of honor she came up to be was not the servant of the Tang family. There was no need to bow to anyone. She could answer their questions if she wanted to. No one could pry her mouth open if she didn''t want to answer them.

 Chapter 493

    What''s more, Mrs. Tang is right. Although she hasn''t bullied her before, she''s going to bully all of them back today, and the bullying is very miserable. It''s not a wrong for her.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s arrogant appearance, Mrs. Tang is not angry, but her daughter''s wedding is going to be held soon, and she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Soon Fang mujin came to pick up the bride. Everything went according to the process. Su wennuan, as a bridesmaid, naturally had to follow.


    At Fang''s house, the wedding will be held soon.


    Chen Xueli came down slowly from the second floor wearing a white and beautiful wedding dress. She was followed by eight bridesmaids pulling her long skirt. She would stop every step, and then smile at everyone with a pretense of elegance.


    However, she soon found that people''s eyes were not on her, but through her to look at her behind.


    Today, she is the focus of the audience. What do you do behind her?


    Chen Xueli turns her head to see Su wennuan''s eye-catching make-up. She is so angry that she almost smokes.


    Fang mujin also with the eyes of the people to see, see Su warm body Bridesmaid clothes and other bridesmaids almost, but very different.


    The clothes of other bridesmaids are all high necked. They want to cover their faces. The dress on Su wennuan''s body is also high necked, but she has a heart-shaped hole in her chest, revealing the white and full spring inside, and the slit of her skirt has also been improved by her.


    Other people can only show one ankle when they walk, but she twists her waist a little, and her buttocks are looming and imaginative.


    This smelly girl is absolutely intentional. She will be well educated for a while. Her breasts and hips are all his own. How can she show them to others?


    Fang mujin''s nose was smoky. Naturally, her eyes seemed to grow on Su wennuan. She couldn''t move half a minute.


    Although there is gas in the heart, but he has to admit, this wench intentionally flatters, it is the existence of a demon to do simply, any man has no resistance.


    Chen Xueli looks at all the people who are attracted by Su wennuan, especially Fang mujin. She seems to be hooked. She clenches her fists and wants to tear her face.


    Bitch, dare to steal my limelight, you wait for me!


    Chen Xueli glares at Su wennuan, and Su wennuan gives her a brilliant smile, as if to say that there are more surprises waiting for you.


    These are just pediatrics. In fact, she didn''t want to steal the bride''s limelight at the wedding ceremony at the first time, but last night she deliberately humiliated her by using the servant girl dress, so she also used this servant girl dress to fight back today. It seems that the effect is still good!


    But grabbing the limelight is just an appetizer for the whole show. If Chen Xueli can''t stand it, it will be too weak. It''s a waste of her carefully prepared gift.


    The host on the stage looked at the bride and bridesmaid full of gunpowder, felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately came out to ease the scene.


    As the wedding continues, Chen Xueli arrives at the center of the stage. In order to set off her beauty, the seven bridesmaids all kneel down and pull her big skirt, which immediately makes Chen Xueli superior.


    Only Su wennuan didn''t kneel down, which made her seem out of place. We finally understood that this beautiful Bridesmaid came to smash the scene today. The bride asked her to come here to be a bridesmaid, which was just like asking for no fun.


    "Su wennuan, will you cooperate with me? I know you have been wronged by letting you kneel down, but for the sake of being good friends, please help me. After all, this is the best memory of my life. " Chen Xueli''s gentle and elegant voice can capture people''s hearts.


    At the beginning, people at the banquet thought that Chen Xueli was a little too pretentious. Why should she stand and let others kneel? Is she superior?


    But now think about the bridesmaids are good friends of the bride, the rehearsal the day before must also be discussed, since friends are voluntary, then others are not to blame.


    After all, marriage is a lifelong event. Who doesn''t want to be a princess.


    But this Bridesmaid has gone too far. Doesn''t she mean to make a fool of the bride?


    If you don''t want to, just don''t agree before. Why don''t you do it now and deliberately make the bride look so beautiful? It''s a pity that she turned out to be a bad girl.


    Su wennuan ignored the public''s comments, pointed and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Don''t I want to give you a surprise?"


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Chen Xueli looks at her strange smile and suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Of course it''s a wedding gift. Since we are such good sisters, how can I come here empty handed when you get married?"


    "Wedding present? No... don''t be too polite. Let''s not talk about gifts. I''ll be very happy when you arrive. " Chen Xueli''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. She is really afraid that Su wennuan will bring out some terrible gifts, such as time bombs, gunpowder, sulfuric acid and other dangerous goods.


    "How can that be? I''m ready for you. You don''t want to be innocent, my heart


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s strange smile and thinks that this girl is strange today. Shouldn''t she do anything impulsive?


    "Girl, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Mother Zhang, Miss Su didn''t have a good rest last night. Help her down to have a rest!"


    "I have a good rest. I''ll have a rest when I get a gift!" Su wennuan doesn''t want to go.


    "Be obedient, go back quickly!" Fang mujin roared, afraid to do something irretrievable.


    Zhang Ma and the other two are scared to see that there are not many things. They quickly pull Su wennuan down, but no one finds that Su wennuan gently presses the remote control hidden in her palm.


    The music in the hall suddenly sounded, and the slides on the big screen were slowly changing, all of which were the wedding photos of the two people.


    The wedding host immediately responded and said, "let''s clap for the couple and recall their happy moments together."


    People staring at the big screen, as if to forget just that small episode, the wedding smoothly.


    But when the bride and groom are ready to exchange diamond rings, the romantic and warm wedding march in the hall becomes the voice of women and men''s breathing.


    "En... Ah... Ah... Uh..."


    "Don''t..."


    In the hall, the pot exploded instantly, and everyone looked at the big screen. In the room full of ambiguous colors, a pair of white men were sweating.


    The male protagonist in the video is fuzzy in appearance, but it can be vaguely identified as a fat man in his forties. The woman''s face is clear, which is the heroine of today''s wedding.


    Screen switching is another vivid picture. The man is a thin old man in his sixties.


    The camera constantly switches, the hero changes one after another, but the female pig''s feet remain unchanged for thousands of years.

 Chapter 494

    "Ah..." Chen Xueli responded, screamed, covered her head and ran out of the room.


    Everyone''s eyes were all fixed on her, but at this time, they were all full of different colors.


    What is Miss Tang? It''s clearly Miss nightclub!!!


    Mrs. Tang watched her daughter run out of control, and instinctively chased her out.


    Wedding scene a wedding, Fang''s face directly rigid petrified, how can it be like this?


    How can a good girl chosen by herself be a nightclub lady.


    This is no longer the problem of wearing a green hat for my son. It''s like planting a piece of green grassland on the top of my son''s head.


    In the future, where will her face go, where will Fang''s face go, and how can her son gain a foothold in business!


    Today, Fang family has become the biggest joke in the world!


    Although Su wennuan was locked in the room and couldn''t come out, he knew what had happened by listening to the outside movement.


    A week ago, after she promised to be Chen Xueli''s bridesmaid, she began to investigate Chen Xueli''s affairs and prepare to settle the old and new accounts together.


    I still remember that the excuse for Chen Xueli to abuse her was that someone came to her door and beat her as a junior. She thought that since someone came to her door and called her a junior, she must have done something shameful. Otherwise, who would be free to be wronged.


    So she began to investigate this matter, but she didn''t expect that the result of the investigation was very smooth, as if someone had put the ready-made information in front of her.


    Although she thought it was strange, she didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not common for her to get sleepy and send pillows.


    As a result, she hardly had any effort to find the photos and videos of Chen Xueli who used to be a lady in a nightclub, so today''s scene came into being.


    As for the consequences of doing so, she also thought about death. If she was always afraid of that, wouldn''t it be a coward to die? It''s better to give her a good breath before she died. By the way, she also ruined Chen Xueli''s dream and made her arrogant. This is the end of bullying her!


    I believe that after this, even if Chen Xueli is a fairy, Fang''s mother will not allow her to enter Fang''s house, because Fang''s family can''t afford to lose this person!


    As for the Tang family''s disgraceful daughter, it''s none of her business how to treat her in the future.


    Su wennuan stood in front of the window and calmly looked at everything below. He didn''t know that in the house opposite Fang''s house, there was a person standing in front of the window, and he was watching every move with a telescope in his hand!


    This time, Su wennuan completely offended the Tang family. She is expected to die miserably!


    Linda put away her binoculars and raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s not the most powerful way to kill people with a knife. It''s the best way to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Besides, Chen Xueli''s spirit was seriously stimulated, and she was crazy and ran about on the road.


    "Xueer, be careful... Stop... Stop..."


    "Good boy, be careful of the car... Don''t be hit by the car..." Mrs. Tang chased after her anxiously, and the bodyguards of the Tang family protected her carefully.


    The old ancestor didn''t come to Chen Xueli''s wedding when he was old and unwell. Tang Mochen didn''t like Chen Xueli and didn''t come. All the other relatives and elders of the Tang family didn''t have time to laugh at her when they met this kind of thing. They didn''t worry about her life at all.


    Only Mrs. Tang was worried about her, so she ran after her regardless of the danger. The bodyguards could not stop her, they could only protect her from the side.


    All of a sudden, a car rushed to Chen Xueli, as if the brakes were out of order. Mrs. Tang pushed her away and flew one meter away.


    Yi... Bang


    After the huge noise, Mrs. Tang lay motionless in the pool of blood. Chen Xueli also looked at the man who had been knocked down to save her and looked at him foolishly


    "Madam... Quickly... Quickly call an ambulance..." Aunt Zhang was the first to respond.


    Chen Xueli immediately calmed down when she heard her cry. She came over with a soft leg and held Mrs. Tang''s hand in tears. At this moment, she felt the real affection of her family.


    There are people in this world who will sacrifice their lives to save her.


    "Mom... Wuwu... Wake up... Don''t scare me..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Wake up... Wake up..."


    Mrs. Tang was sent to the nearest hospital for rescue. The door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open. A nurse came in and out with a blood bag, and her face was in a hurry.


    "The patient''s blood flow is not enough. The blood in the blood bank is urgent. Please come with me."


    "I''ll... I''ll give blood transfusion... I''m her daughter..." Chen Xueli raised her hand in a trembling voice, saying that she must give her blood.


    The nurse looked at her and said, "come with me!"


    Chen Xueli''s mind is very confused now. She thinks a lot. If Mrs. Tang really dies, who can be her support in the Tang family in the future?


    Will the people she once bullied take the opportunity to retaliate?


    The old ancestor was old and in poor health. She didn''t care about the big and small things in her family, and no one could disturb her easily.


    Besides, although Tang Mochen is his brother, he feels that he doesn''t love her, and even hates her. Besides, he looks at her coldly all day and makes people afraid.


    In the Tang family, no one really cares about her except Mrs. Tang, so she can''t let Mrs. Tang die anyway.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Aunt Zhang looked at her in a daze, some worried asked.


    "Ah... I''m... I''m ok. Aunt Zhang, my legs are weak. Help me over!"


    "Miss, I don''t think you look very well. Otherwise, I''ll take my blood, too..."


    Chen Xueli interrupted her words and said firmly: "no, my mother had an accident just to save me. You must use my blood. Please help me quickly. Don''t waste time."


    "Good!"


    After drawing blood, Aunt Zhang is helping Chen Xueli wipe with alcohol cotton. The nurse who just drew blood suddenly came out and said, "Miss Chen, the patient is type a blood, you are type B blood, so your blood can''t be used!"


    "What?" This sentence was asked by Aunt Zhang, not by Chen Xueli.


    Chen Xueli looked at Aunt Zhang''s surprised look and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Aunt Zhang?"


    Aunt Zhang looked at her strangely, then quickly shook her head and said, "it''s OK, i... I''m also type B blood. If it''s not for me, I''m afraid my wife will be in danger if I delay."


    "All right, please come in with me!"


    Aunt Zhang was in a daze when she was drawing blood. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Until the end of the blood, the doctor reminded her to react, press an alcohol cotton ball to come out.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Madam will be fine!" When Aunt Zhang is talking, she stares at Chen Xueli all the time. Chen Xueli feels uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing..."


    Chen Xueli looks at her strangely. She doesn''t know what happened to Aunt Zhang. How can she get back from drawing blood?

 Chapter 495

    Aunt Zhang stands next to Chen Xueli and looks at her from time to time. She looks worried and obviously has something in her heart.


    "Little... Miss, i... my stomach suddenly feels sick. I want to go to the bathroom."


    "You go."


    Chen Xueli looks at Aunt Zhang''s back in a hurry and frowns slightly. What''s wrong with her?


    How to be flustered and secretive, just like being guilty?


    Thinking, she followed directly. She wanted to see what happened to Aunt Zhang, furtive!


    When Chen Xueli is about to walk to the bathroom door, she suddenly takes a light step and stands at the door to listen to the movement inside. If there is any movement, she will eavesdrop on it. If not, she will also come to the bathroom.


    "Nurse, may I ask you a question?" Aunt Zhang stood at the washing table and asked politely while washing her hands.


    The little nurse was very enthusiastic, and she didn''t dare to neglect Aunt Zhang''s expensive and high-quality clothes. She said, "please ask."


    "I would like to ask a father and mother are type a blood, it will give birth to what blood type of children?"


    "If both parents have type a blood, there is a 75% chance that a child will be born with type a blood, and another 25% may be born with type O blood." The little nurse took a look at Aunt Zhang and found that the question was very simple. What''s there to ask.


    "Is it possible that the child has type B blood?" Aunt Zhang asked again.


    Little nurse Leng for a while, said: "if the parents are type a blood, the child is absolutely impossible to be type B blood, if there is such a situation, can only say that the child is not your own."


    Listening to the little nurse''s words, Aunt Zhang''s eyes widened in surprise and whispered: "is it really wrong? Isn''t she Miss Tang


    "Yes? What are you talking about? "


    "No, i... I also want to ask, if the child is type B, what kind of blood type may the parents be?"


    "Or what kind of blood group can give birth to children with type B blood?"


    "If a parent has a blood type A and a blood type B, the child may be a, B, AB and O. is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Well, if the paternity test shows that the child is born, but her mother has type a blood and her child has type B blood, what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse was stunned again: "have you done the paternity test? But it can''t happen? Did you take the wrong identification results? "


    "I... I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. Maybe I''ve made a mistake..." Aunt Zhang''s mind is a little confused. She''s thinking about whether to say it or not.


    What are the consequences of saying it?


    If you say it yourself, but Chen Xueli is indeed Mrs. Tang''s daughter, then if she offends both sides, isn''t she meddling and thankless.


    But I know this matter clearly and don''t say it. If I find out that Chen Xueli is not Miss Tang in the future, and I know it but don''t say it, will I commit the crime of shielding?


    Aunt Zhang is a little at a loss, and Chen Xueli at the door is even more at a loss. She is just shocked!


    She is a medical student. She knows better than anyone that two children with type a blood can never give birth to type B blood, and she can never be wrong with type B blood. The only mistake is that housekeeper Tang has found the wrong person. She is not Miss Tang.


    Since Aunt Zhang asked, it means that Mrs. Tang''s husband also has type a blood. Although he has passed away, it is impossible for the Tang family not to know what his blood type is.


    How could that be? Why isn''t she the daughter of the Tang family?


    Why do you want to hold her up to heaven and then fall into hell?


    Since she is not the real Miss Tang, who is?


    Why did they find a person who couldn''t hit her with eight strokes and say that she was Miss Tang?


    Aunt Zhang has just said that paternity testing has been done. When did she do it? Why didn''t she know?


    It''s reasonable to say that paternity testing can''t be wrong. Is it the wrong result?


    But how could the Tang family make such a low-level dislocation?


    Shua!


    Chen Xueli''s face suddenly turned pale, because she thought of a thing and a person, and that person is likely to be the real Tang family daughter!


    Half a month before steward Tang had found her, she and Su wennuan were kidnapped at the same time on the same night, changed their name brand, and then were blindfolded and injected with medicine!


    Now she thought of a possibility, that night is not injection, but blood!


    Because the two of them had more than one physical examination, there was no detection of unknown liquid medicine and adverse symptoms.


    So that night must have been drawing blood!!!


    And blood is to do paternity testing!


    Chen Xueli recalled the scene at that time. At that time, those people drew blood and picked the famous brand. Then the blood in the blood sample tube corresponding to Chen Xueli''s name should be su wennuan''s blood!


    Now, she knows everything. It was that time that she changed the famous brand, which made her and Su wennuan''s life completely out of the original track.


    Chen Xueli doesn''t dare to think about it. If


    Su wennuan really restored her noble status. What would she do to her?


    Mrs. Tang knew that she almost burned her own daughter''s face and killed her. What would she do to her?


    Fang mujin knows that she designs forced marriage. What will he do to her?


    Fang''s mother knows that she used to be a nightclub girl, and she makes poison to deceive her. What will she do to her?


    Every one is a dead end, and it''s the worst dead end!


    She does not want to die, she also does not want to lose now original all, all these splendor and wealth are her, no one wants to take away, especially Su Nuan that bitch.


    Clearly is an orphan who no one loves and no one wants. Why did he become a noble daughter.


    How can she get Fang mujin''s love, how can she have such a beautiful face, and how can all the good things in the world fall on her alone


    For what?


    She is not willing to accept, now everything is her hard to get, absolutely not allowed to lose!


    The light in Chen Xueli''s eyes is crazy and envious, and it looks like she''s addicted to terror.


    Step sound came from the bathroom. Chen Xueli hid in the bathroom. Aunt Zhang came out in a flurry, and then took out her mobile phone to dial!


    Aunt Zhang, I know you have been very kind to me, but I''m sorry for you this time. After all, you know too much. I can''t let you tell anyone about it.


    Just as Aunt Zhang was about to make a phone call, Chen Xueli suddenly called out behind her: "Aunt Zhang!"


    Aunt Zhang suddenly turned her head, as if she had done something bad. Looking at the warm smile on Chen Xueli''s face, she laughed awkwardly and nervously, and asked, "Miss, why are you here? Yes... What can I do for you? "


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Her expression was natural.


    "When did you... When did you come? Did you... Hear anything?" Aunt Zhang''s face was tense, and her words were obviously tentative.

 Chapter 496

    "What do you hear? What are you talking about? what do you mean? Aunt Zhang, how strange are you today? Is there something wrong with your family? "


    "No... no... nothing..." Aunt Zhang felt relieved and laughed awkwardly when she heard her saying so.


    "I... I''ll go to the door of the operating room to see if my wife''s condition is better..."


    "Wait a minute. I''m on holiday. Help me buy a bag of sanitary napkins in the supermarket opposite."


    "Ah... Ok... OK, I''ll go now!" Aunt Zhang''s face was always a little unnatural. When she heard that, she rushed out of the hospital.


    Chen Xueli also went out with her. Aunt Zhang looked back and saw that she was white. She asked nervously, "Miss, how can you follow me? Go out quickly. I''ll buy it."


    "Come on, I''ve already come out. I''m afraid you bought the wrong brand. I''m not used to using some brands!"


    "Then... Ok... OK!" Aunt Zhang is a little nervous. She always thinks that Chen Xueli is a little strange now. Did she really hear those words just now.


    They walked side by side. When they got to the middle of the road, Chen Xueli suddenly left behind and hit her hard. Aunt Zhang slipped under her feet and wanted to lean left. When the car hit her, she didn''t have time to hide.


    Bang, Aunt Zhang was hit and flew two meters away, then fell to the ground and lay in a pool of blood.


    Chen Xueli rushed over and cried out: "help, help, who will help her..."


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t die... I will save you... You must stop..."


    Chen Xueli takes Aunt Zhang''s hand, and Aunt Zhang points at her with her eyes wide open and spits blood


    "You... You... You..." Aunt Zhang opened and closed her mouth, and finally she didn''t say anything, but in the end she looked like she couldn''t close her eyes.


    Chen Xueli didn''t dare to look into her eyes and quickly released her hand, but Aunt Zhang didn''t know whether she was dead or stiff. She couldn''t break off her hand.


    Soon, someone from the hospital carried Aunt Zhang into the hospital and sent her to the emergency room.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with Aunt Zhang?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault... It''s because I asked her to buy me tampons that she accidentally had an accident..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''ve run into something evil today. First my mother had a car accident, and now even Aunt Zhang..." Chen Xueli hid her face and cried bitterly, with a frightened expression.


    The maid next to her looks at her. Although she is pitiful and sympathetic, she thinks of those ugly videos at the wedding and thinks that this kind of person is not worthy of being a noble daughter. Besides her better life, what is better than them?


    All the good things can''t fall on her alone. It''s fair to suffer so many blows today.


    "Miss, please don''t cry, madam and Aunt Zhang will be OK!"


    "What''s the matter? How''s my mother? " At this time, Tang Mochen and Tang housekeeper came back from other places.


    Tang''s bodyguard and maid respectfully replied that they were still in the operating room.


    "Well, how could there be an accident?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, it''s all because of me... Mom would not have been hit by a car if it wasn''t for saving me..."


    "Aunt Zhang would not have been hit if she didn''t buy things for me..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I really don''t know what happened today and why so many bad things happened."


    "I may be the disaster of the Tang family. I''m the one who implicated them..." Chen Xueli cried as she blamed herself.


    Tang Mo Chen was tired of her crying face, while Tang housekeeper comforted her kindly: "Miss, don''t blame yourself. You''re not to blame for these things, but only the one who made trouble at your wedding."


    "I''ve heard all about today. I believe my wife will make the decision for you when she wakes up!"


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." Chen Xueli didn''t say anything. She just bowed her head and cried, pretending to be pathetic.


    "Well, you go back first, I''ll deal with the business here!" Tang Mo Chen said coldly.


    "I... i... I don''t want to go back, I want to stay with my mother..."


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes were cold, and his tone was even colder: "don''t you think the face of the Tang family has been lost enough by you?"


    "Somebody, take her back!"


    "Yes


    In this way, Chen Xueli was forced to return to the Tang family. As soon as she entered the Tang family''s compound, she saw those people who usually looked down upon her, or simply avoided her brothers and sisters. They all gathered in groups, all holding their mobile phones and talking about something with great interest.


    "You see, the body smell, the posture, the look are all exciting..."


    "And this one, even the 70 year old man is willing to... Really owe... Grass..."


    "I said, pheasant is pheasant, never change Phoenix, our Tang family''s face was lost by her."


    "Yes, usually under the protection of Mrs. Tang, she really treats herself as a young lady."


    "Eh... It''s disgusting..."


    "Oh, don''t talk, don''t talk, she''s coming..." one of them suddenly reminded, and everyone shut up, but her eyes were contemptuous from the bottom of her heart.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Alas..."


    "Eh..." several girls looked at her voice, heard Chen Xueli hate very much, want to tear their faces.


    Chen Xueli glared at them fiercely, then quickly left the right and wrong place, followed by bursts of laughter.


    bitch! A group of bitches, you wait for me, I will let you know how miserable the consequences of offending Chen Xueli are!


    Dare to say I am a cheap pheasant, I will make you more pheasant than pheasant!!


    Back at home, Chen Xueli''s mood is still not calm down. Her heart is in a mess and she is always restless.


    I don''t know whether Aunt Zhang is dead or not, whether she will be killed or not, and whether she will tell Tang Mochen her identity?


    And will Mrs. Tang die? If she dies, no one will really protect her, and her status in the Tang family will become very dangerous.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She was in a hurry in the room.


    In the heart of Su wennuan''s hatred is more intense, she thinks Su wennuan is her hit nemesis, otherwise how to touch her no good.


    Now it''s time to rob her of all her wonderful life. This kind of killer should die!


    Chen Xueli made up her mind that if she could pass Aunt Zhang and keep her identity, she would find a way to get rid of Su wennuan. Otherwise, a real Tang family daughter would always be swaying around in front of her eyes. How could she feel at ease.


    In the evening, the maids in her room came back. The first thing Chen Xueli asked was not the safety of Mrs. Tang, but: "is Aunt Zhang awake?"

 Chapter 497

    "The doctor said that Aunt Zhang is out of danger, but she hasn''t woken up yet, but it''s a matter of time to wake up. Don''t worry too much, miss."


    Shua!


    Chen Xueli''s face is as white as paper. She is not dead. How can she not die?


    Hit all over the ground is blood, how can not die?


    "Miss... Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang and his wife will be fine! "


    "Ah... I''m... I''m ok, I''m... I''m just worried about Aunt Zhang, and... And my mother..."


    This makes Chen Xueli''s heart even more confused. She recalls that Aunt Zhang pointed at her before she was in a coma, and clearly knows that she reached out and pushed her.


    Of course, I also know why she wanted to kill her!


    Aunt Zhang will tell this story when she wakes up. At that time, her fate will be even worse. Let''s not say whether Mrs. Tang and Su wennuan will let her go. She will be guilty of intentional homicide, and she will be able to live in prison for a lifetime.


    "No... no... I don''t want to... I can''t go to jail..."


    "I''m Miss Tang. My status is very noble. I don''t want to live in prison..." Chen Xueli seemed to be in a daze. She shook her head and waved her hand, and kept talking to herself.


    "Miss... Miss, what''s the matter with you? What, don''t go to jail... What jail? Are you ill? "


    "It''s OK, you go out, I want to be quiet!"


    "Miss, but..."


    "Get out of here. There are so many things happening today. You leave me alone!"


    "Yes


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Xueli went out of the Tang family on the pretext of visiting Mrs. Tang in the hospital. Then she went to several drugstores secretly to buy some strange drugs. When she got home, she locked herself in her room all the time.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss, madam and Aunt Zhang are back!" The maid at the door cried happily.


    "Back... Back?" Chen Xueli''s face changed greatly.


    "They... They''ll be out of the hospital so soon?"


    No, she is also a doctor. She knows that they were seriously injured. How could they be discharged in two days?


    "I didn''t recover. I just transferred to Tang family''s own hospital. Tang family''s hospital is more professional than those outside."


    "Before, my wife and young master were sick at home. There were special hospitals and private doctors in the Tang family. This time, my wife''s car accident happened suddenly, so she had to go to the nearest hospital for treatment. Now she''s in a stable condition. Of course, she has to come back."


    Chen Xueli was relieved to hear her say so.


    "Oh, I was just happy. I thought my mother would get better so soon!"


    "Where are they? Show me!"


    They went to the hospital together. Although Chen Xueli wanted to see if Aunt Zhang woke up first, she still had to perform well in front of outsiders. Otherwise, she would leave her mother alone and go to see a servant. Isn''t that strange?


    Tang Xueli came out of Mrs. Tang''s ward and went directly to Aunt Zhang. She stood at the door and saw housekeeper Tang in the ward. She was standing beside Aunt Zhang''s bed.


    Aunt Zhang even opened her eyes and woke up. Her mouth with an oxygen mask opened and closed as if she had something to say.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say? "


    "No... she''s not... Miss... Fake..." Aunt Zhang spoke very hard. She made a little sound intermittently. Housekeeper Tang was too old to hear clearly.


    He bent over her mouth to listen, Chen Xueli pushed the door, face a little nervous rushed in.


    "Miss? You... What are you doing here? "


    "I... i... listen... I heard that Aunt Zhang woke up. I came to see her..."


    "Is Aunt Zhang better?"


    Housekeeper Tang respectfully replied: "Aunt Zhang just woke up, and she was still talking to me just now. She should take a rest."


    Chen Xueli''s face changed again. She asked nervously, "what did she just say? Is there something wrong? "


    "I don''t know, I just didn''t hear it clearly!"


    "Well, steward Tang, go to my mother''s place first. I''ll accompany Aunt Zhang to see what she needs."


    "My brother just didn''t look very well. I don''t know if I have something to do with you!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Steward Tang nodded respectfully.


    Just as steward Tang turned around, Aunt Zhang pulled his hand hard. Her eyes were full of begging and fear. She shook her head and closed her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Steward Tang looked at her suddenly emotional look, very strange, do not know what is wrong with her.


    Chen Xueli broke Aunt Zhang''s hand and said in a gentle voice: "Aunt Zhang, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you!"


    "I''m a doctor, and I know the patient''s nervousness, sensitivity and loneliness when he just wakes up."


    "Aunt Zhang, if you have any discomfort, tell me. Housekeeper Tang is not a doctor. It''s no use telling him!"


    "Steward Tang, please go quickly. Don''t let my brother worry!"


    "Yes Housekeeper Tang looks at Aunt Zhang in doubt again, and then leaves with a slight frown. He always feels that Aunt Zhang''s eyes just don''t look sensitive and lonely, and how to look like asking for help and panic.


    Steward Tang shook his head and stopped thinking. Maybe he really thought too much. People who have just passed through the gate of hell may be easily magnifying their sadness and emotional excitement.


    Only Chen Xueli and Aunt Zhang are left in the ward. She stares at Aunt Zhang with a strange smile.


    Aunt Zhang was very scared. She felt that this kind of smile was like the smile of the devil in hell.


    She still can''t believe a girl in her twenties. How dare she say that she will kill anyone? Isn''t she afraid of nightmares in the middle of the night?


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t look at me like this, as if I want to do something about you. Don''t worry, I will let you go on the road peacefully, without any pain!"


    "Don''t blame me, even if you become a ghost, don''t come to me. If you want to blame me, you have too many things to ask!"


    "If you don''t ask, I still don''t know that I''m not Miss Tang. Why do you want to expose my dream of Princess and make me confused all my life?"


    "Sometimes, it''s better to be confused!"


    "So, Aunt Zhang, I''m sorry. After you leave, I''ll treat your family and children well. I''ll send them to study abroad, give them the best life, and let them enjoy endless glory and wealth. You can go away with ease!"


    Chen Xueli then took off Aunt Zhang''s oxygen mask, and then filled in the pills she had already prepared. She watched her swallow, and then left with ease.


    This kind of medicine won''t make people die immediately, but it can destroy people''s immunity. It can also make the wound seriously infected, and then the disease worsens and dies.

 Chapter 498

    After the car accident, the wound infection causes death, this is the most normal thing, no one will doubt.


    And Aunt Zhang is just a maid, as long as Mrs. Tang does not die, no one in the Tang family will care about the life of a maid.


    Fang Jia!


    After the wedding storm, Fang mujin knew that it was su Nuan who arranged it. He didn''t mean to blame her, but felt that she was very happy.


    Like Fang''s mother, he never thought that Chen Xueli had such a miserable past. It was disgusting to think about it. Fortunately, he didn''t marry her.


    But it is also true that they are legally married. He has to find a way to dissolve the marriage relationship with her. Now, his mother should not insist on him marrying Chen Xueli any more.


    Looking at her reaction in recent days, you can see that every day she has a black face, which is just like eating a dead fly.


    She chose a good daughter-in-law, turned out to be a pheasant, this let her heart how can not nausea.


    But these are small problems. What he worries about most is Su wennuan. This time, she not only offended Chen Xueli, but also the whole Tang family.


    It''s calm these days because Mrs. Tang hasn''t taken care of the accident. When Mrs. Tang is out of danger, Su Nuan is the first one to settle the accounts.


    Facing the powerful Tang family, he is not sure whether he can protect her well!


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s frowning these days. Instead, she doesn''t care so much: "Why are you so worried? What are you afraid of when you die? "


    "Don''t worry if you can''t die. I''ll take care of everything."


    Su warm white, he said: "you''d better take care of yourself and your family, I do things do not need others to bear."


    "Besides, I don''t think I''ve done any bad things. Didn''t Chen Xueli do those things herself?"


    "I just want to teach her a lesson. Don''t be so vicious. Don''t burn other people''s faces. She is so black hearted. Even if other people become ugly, they are much more beautiful than her!" Su Nuan''s sarcasm.


    Fang mujin was shocked and asked, "what do you mean? Has she ever done this to you? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think I disappeared some time ago?"


    "You mean Chen Xueli kidnaps you?"


    Su Nuan said with a sneer, "if you don''t get rid of me, how can she marry you at ease?"


    "Fang mujin, if you really care about my life or death, you''d better let me go now, or I''ll have to wait for her family to react and die."


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan with dim eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She can only see that his face is terrible at this time.


    Suddenly, Fang mujin pulls Su wennuan into her arms and hugs her tightly. She lowers her head and kisses her forehead. Her voice is trembling and hoarse and says, "girl, don''t want to run away from me any more. We can''t separate in our life."


    "I''ll take care of it. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the nerve? " Su wennuan struggles and pushes him away. He thinks his speech is strange today.


    "I''ll go out for a few days to do a very important thing. You''re not allowed to go anywhere when you stay at home. If there''s really something urgent, call Shaoyang."


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, I''ll take care of my own business. Don''t mind your own business! " Su wennuan''s face is a little strange. She is afraid that Fang mujin will stop everything on herself, and then she will fight with the Tang family.


    Fang mujin looked at her worried eyes and felt warm in her heart. She gently rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you think. I won''t fight with the Tang family with a big knife."


    Er... Is her idea so obvious?


    "I''m not worried about you. You''d better never come back, so I''ll be free, but what are you going to do?"


    "To meet someone!"


    "Who?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, you can protect yourself in these days when I''m away. I''ll send my bodyguard to protect you 24 hours a day. You should be honest at home these days. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Fang mujin had a serious expression on her face.


    Su wennuan said, "I''m not stupid. I know someone wants my life, and I''m going out for a walk."


    "I wish you knew!"


    Fang mujin said and lowered her head in her mouth kiss a, and then left, a very anxious look.


    I don''t know who he''s going to meet?


    In a word, she is a little worried now. If Fang mujin really has an accident because of this, she will not forgive herself. She will take other people''s lives for her own sake.


    Fang mujin went to the study and called Shaoyang and several other people in the company. About half an hour later, three people arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang is in such a hurry to come to us? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. Just go in!"


    To the study, Fang mujin no redundant nonsense, directly ordered: "Shaoyang, I want to go out for a few days, the company''s business to you."


    "And I''ll give you the warm safety. You have to make sure nothing happens to her during my absence."


    When Shaoyang heard that he was going out at this time, he suddenly became nervous: "what are you going out to do? Do you have to go in person? "


    "If you don''t want me to take a trip for you, I''ll leave the company and my wife to you. I... I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "It''s a good thing for the company to say that I''m confident that I can survive the storm for a few days, but I can''t guarantee my wife''s safety. If something happens to her, you won''t kill me alive when you come back!"


    "Then you can have more snacks and try not to let me kill you alive!"


    "Mr. Fang, spare my life!"


    "Don''t be poor. I''ll do it as I said. I have to see this person in person. It''s no use if you go. You''ll lose your life."


    "Who? Why do you say that the more I am afraid? "


    Fang mujin no longer paid attention to him, but said to several other people, "you guys should liquidate the company''s shares and all the funds available overnight, estimate a total value, and then give me half of it!"


    "Ah? Mr. Fang, what happened to the company? Why do we have to estimate the total value? " The other people''s faces were distorted.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just do as I say, I only have my arrangement!"


    "Good!"


    "Come on, tomorrow''s eight o''clock flight, and deliver what I want before eight o''clock."


    "Yes


    After seeing off several company executives, Fang mujin left Shao Mokang.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fang? How do I think it''s a big deal?"


    "The company is in crisis?"


    Fang mujin stood in front of the window with her back to him. After a long time, she said, "it has nothing to do with the company, but I have to prepare for a rainy day."

 Chapter 499

    "Miss is not well, Aunt Zhang is dead?" Cried the maid outside in a hurry.


    "What? Dead? "


    "Yes, I heard from the doctor that her wound was infected after the operation, and her condition deteriorated, so she was not rescued."


    Chen Xueli listened to the maid''s words. She was so excited that she died! Finally dead! Excellent!


    Although she is very confident in her medicine, as long as Aunt Zhang does not die, she can not really rest assured. Now the stone in her heart finally falls to the ground.


    "Miss? miss? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Miss, don''t be too sad. Everyone has his own destiny. I hope you will be happy, too."


    Chen Xueli reacted, quickly put on a sad expression, but also pretended to squeeze out two drops of tears, looking very sad.


    "Aunt Zhang''s affairs will be left to housekeeper Tang. I won''t go. I''m afraid I''ll be sad."


    "All right!"


    As they were talking, another maid came running over with an excited face and yelled, "Miss, madam is awake. She says she wants to see you!"


    "Mom''s awake? Really? Take me there Chen Xueli''s face was a little happy. It''s good that Mrs. Tang wakes up. Later, she has a backing.


    These Tiantang family members point at her again and show no respect, but Mrs. Tang has been in a coma all the time. Even if she is angry in her heart, she can only swallow her anger, because she doesn''t know if Mrs. Tang will die like this.


    If she died and had no support in the future, all the people she bullied before would surely get revenge.


    When Chen Xueli arrives at the ward, Tang Mochen stands in front of the bed, still with a cold face. Seeing him come in, with obvious disgust on his face, he simply explains to Tang housekeeper and leaves.


    "Steward Tang, isn''t mom awake? Why are you in a coma again? "


    Housekeeper Tang respectfully replied: "madam is too weak. She just woke up for a while, and now she is asleep again."


    "Dr. Wang said she needs to recover slowly for a few days."


    "Well, it turns out that as long as my mother is OK, I''m relieved. I want to sit with her for a while!"


    "Yes, please, miss." Steward Tang retreated and stood at the door, vaguely hearing Chen Xueli''s low sobbing voice.


    After a long time, Chen Xueli left with red eyes and told housekeeper Tang to take good care of her.


    When Mrs. Tang wakes up, she doesn''t see Chen Xueli. She is somewhat lost and lonely. She wakes up twice. Why doesn''t her daughter come to see her?


    "Steward Tang, where''s Cher? Didn''t you send for her? " Mrs. Tang asked weakly.


    "The first lady was just here. When she came here at noon, you were in a coma again. The young lady sat in the room for several hours and just left."


    "But she just cried all the time in the room, and her eyes were red when she left. Maybe it was because of that that that hit her too hard."


    Mrs. Tang knows what steward Tang said. To be exact, her memory still stays on the day of Chen Xueli''s wedding. When her daughter was humiliated, she didn''t know that many things had happened in her coma days. Even Aunt Zhang died.


    She thought painfully that day''s matter, she could not stand, let alone was the simple and kind daughter, was really too pitiful, she must kill that slut to revenge for her daughter.


    "Cough... Go and call the young lady over. I want to talk to her. The child is too kind. I''m afraid she can''t think of any grievances."


    "All right, I''ll send someone over right now!"


    "How are you these days, miss? Does it look abnormal? I mean, will it be stimulated by that? "


    "It''s not unusual, but I can''t see a smile on my face any more."


    "Miss may be worried about your health. She will come to sit with you for most of the day. She should not be mentally abnormal."


    When Mrs. Tang heard what he said, she was relieved to say, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Not good, not good, madam... Not good, Miss committed suicide... A lot of blood... She... She..." the little girl turned pale with fright.


    Mrs. Tang rubbed and sat up from the bed. When the wound hurt, she gasped and fell back.


    Housekeeper Tang shouts: "madam, be careful!"


    "Go quickly... Go quickly to save Xueer... Go quickly..." Mrs. Tang cried out and burst into tears.


    "Dr. Wang has passed and is in the process of rescue, but if we can rescue him, we will... Just..."


    "Shut up, shut up your crow!" Mrs. Tang stretched out her hand and pointed at her tremblingly. She was so scared that the maid didn''t dare to say one more word.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go and have a look at this sentence."


    "Take good care of your wife here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes


    Later, Mrs. Tang was pushed in a wheelchair with a bottle. When she saw the blood on the bed, she couldn''t help crying with her mouth covered.


    "Wuwu... My poor daughter, why are you so stupid... Why do you do stupid things..."


    "Why... How can you let mom live when you leave..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, you are killing your mother..."


    Mrs. Tang was crying. Housekeeper Tang quickly went to the door and whispered, "don''t worry, madam. Dr. Wang said that the rescue is timely. The wound has been bandaged. The eldest lady is not in danger of life, but she has lost too much blood. She needs to take good care of her body, otherwise she will be very weak in the future."


    "It''s OK, thank goodness, it''s OK!" Mrs. Tang''s hands and feet trembled with excitement.


    "Ma''am, please go back quickly. Your health should not be overworked. It''s very bad for your recovery."


    "No, I''ll be here with her. I''ll watch her wake up!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter''s wrist bandaged gauze and bleeding again, distressed red eye.


    "Don''t worry, my child. My mother will take revenge for you. You won''t be humiliated in vain."


    "The humiliation that bitch gave you today, I will give it back to her a thousand times in the future."


    The next night, Chen Xueli woke up from her coma and saw Mrs. Tang''s worried look as soon as she opened her eyes.


    I saw her tears like the flood burst out of the dyke, can not stop.


    "Good baby, don''t open, mother know your heart wronged, your crying mother heartache to death." Mrs. Tang choked and helped her wipe her tears.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, why did you save me..."


    "Why don''t you let me die? How can I live like this?" Chen Xueli cried bitterly and complained about her grievances.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why is she so vicious, why do you want to uncover my scar again and again, why do you want to let everyone know my unbearable past..."


    "I don''t want to be like that, but I was bought by my adoptive parents into a hell where life is not like death. What can I do..."

 Chapter 500

    "I''m also a victim. It''s not my fault. Why did she humiliate me like that..."


    "Mom... Wuwuwu... I didn''t mean to cheat you. I didn''t say that at the beginning. I didn''t want to mention my unbearable past. That memory was like a nightmare."


    "I never dare to think about it or mention it... How I wish I could lose my memory, so that I would not feel dirty and mean, having such a miserable past..."


    Chen Xueli was crying. She was really sad. It was really her unbearable past


    "Mom, now everyone looks down on me and scolds me for being cheap... Scolds me for being a lady with thousands of people riding and touching... I don''t know how to face my life in the future..."


    "It''s better to let me die than to live in such pain..." Chen Xueli said, getting excited and tearing the gauze on her wrist, which made the wound bleed again.


    "Ah... Don''t do that, it''s bleeding... Stop it..." Mrs. Tang was scared to see her wrist bleeding again.


    "Come on, call Doctor Wang quickly... The wound is bleeding again..."


    "Mom, leave me alone... Wuwuwuwu... I really don''t want to live..."


    Chen Xueli made a fuss for a while, then bandaged the wound again, and gradually calmed down, but she was very sad and desperate.


    "Baby, don''t think about it, mom will take revenge for you!"


    "Those photos and videos have been disposed of by someone. No more information will come out."


    "As for Su wennuan, I will catch her in front of you and make her kowtow to you on her knees and apologize."


    "I''ll let her live like death and know what she''s going to do to bully you." Mrs. Tang was gnashing her teeth and shaking.


    "Mom, it''s against the law to kill people. I don''t want you to get rid of her because I''m carrying human life on my back. I''ll just hide from her later. Anyway, my life is like this. There''s no difference between living and dying, and I''m not afraid of being bullied by others. That''s it. Live day by day and die early."


    Mrs. Tang was very distressed when she heard her daughter''s desperate words. She only heard her cold hum and said, "hum... It''s not too cheap for her to die. I want to make her life worse than death."


    "Since she dares to write about your past, I''ll let her have a taste of it too!"


    "Let her also try to be touched by thousands of people, and then dig out her scandal and spread it all over the world, so that she can live in people''s contempt and spit all her life."


    Chen Xueli listened to Mrs. Tang''s words, a flash of light in front of her eyes, and then dimmed down, this method can''t be happier.


    It''s just that what she wants is Su wennuan''s death. Only when Su wennuan''s death can she feel at ease.


    She was really afraid that Mrs. Tang would push Su wennuan into the devil''s den and make her reputation stinky. When she found out that Su wennuan was her own daughter, she believed that Mrs. Tang would skin her alive!


    Although Su wennuan is hateful, she wants to torture her to death, but for the sake of safety, she still thinks that the sooner she dies, the better.


    "Mom, don''t do that, just let her go, or you can send someone to scare her and teach her a lesson."


    "I think it''s cruel of you to do that. I''ve suffered a lot. I know that life is worse than death. I don''t want others to suffer it again. Although I hate Su wennuan, I don''t want her to experience my experience again. It''s too cruel. Ordinary people can''t bear it. It''s more terrible than death."


    Mrs. Tang was moved by her daughter''s words. Her daughter was so kind that she was still thinking about others at this time. If Su wennuan had one percent of her kindness, she would not have done such a thing.


    "Silly child, you are too kind to be bullied. If you are as strong as your mother, no one dares to bully you."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to your mother, or I can''t swallow it."


    "Be obedient and have a good rest!"


    "Mom went back first, and I was a little tired."


    Chen Xueli nodded her head hard and said with a filial face: "mm-hmm, mom, go to have a rest soon. Your injury is not good, so you worry about my affairs all day. I''m really sorry."


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong? I''m your mother. I should do anything for you."


    "What''s more, if you hadn''t been robbed, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. My mother still feels guilty."


    After Mrs. Tang left, she asked housekeeper Tang to do something for her. That night, Su wennuan was secretly sent to Mrs. Tang''s secret room.


    "Wake her up!"


    "Yes


    Hua La, a basin of ice water splashed on Su wennuan''s body. Su wennuan lay on the cold concrete floor, and was immediately awakened by the water.


    When she woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied, and she saw Mrs. Tang''s hateful eyes. In a moment, she knew what was going on. It turned out that she had been kidnapped when she was asleep.


    I don''t know if she can go out alive this time


    Fang mujin, an asshole, has been away for two days. I don''t know when she will come back. I''m afraid she will be abused by such people when he comes back


    "Do you know why I came to you today?" Mrs. Tang spoke from above.


    Su wenleng snorted and said, "if you want to kill me, come here. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, your girl is a bit brave, and I''m a bit similar." Mrs. Tang was annoyed by Su wennuan''s attitude.


    Then she said to the people behind her, "go and invite the young lady over. It means that someone has come to apologize to her."


    "Yes


    Soon, Chen Xueli was helped to come over, and her affectation seemed to be dying.


    "Mom, you want me?"


    "She... Why is she here?"


    "Mom, why did you come to her? Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to see her..." Chen Xueli looked aggrieved and began to cry.


    Su wennuan vomited as she pretended to be weak and aggrieved. She almost vomited


    "Bitch!" Mrs. Tang shot a sharp look at her.


    Su Nuan awkwardly smile: "too disgusting, almost can''t help... Actually, I think you can give your baby daughter a white lotus or green tea whore certificate, no one can compete with her, she is the only one."


    "Cunt, teach me a lesson!"


    "Go up and let her learn to talk!"


    "Yes


    After Mrs. Tang, a serious fat woman about the same age as Aunt Zhang slapped her face. Su wennuan''s mouth was bleeding instantly.


    "See you dare to talk about it!"


    "Mom, don''t fight. Her face is swollen." Chen Xueli was very happy in her heart, but she was still so innocent and kind on the surface.


    "Silly girl, my mother is venting for you. Don''t talk. Just look at it."


    "All right, stop it!"

 Chapter 501

    "Su wennuan, have you learned how to speak now?"


    Su wennuan didn''t say anything, but her cheeks were red and swollen. Looking at Chen Xueli''s face, she vomited, thinking that she was really disgusting.


    Chen Xueli''s face is so black that she hates to let Su wennuan eat all the filth. Su wennuan seems to know what she thinks and smiles at her strangely.


    Anyway, she''s going to die. Although she hates Chen Xueli very much, she doesn''t even want to go with her on huangquan Road, but she thinks Chen Xueli is so vicious, she should go to hell on the 18th floor, and she''s not kind, but at least she''s not vicious. She can live on the 17th floor, as long as she''s separated by one floor, she''s not so disgusting.


    Chen Xueli looks at Su wennuan and smiles at her provocatively. She is dying and wants to attack. But she has always been a simple and kind-hearted image in front of Mrs. Tang, so she has to be patient.


    So she didn''t want to rush up and tear Su wennuan like a madman. Instead, she cried wrongly, but she didn''t dare to cry aloud. She just sobbed in a low voice. She looked like an angry little wretch.


    But Mrs. Tang just believed in her performance, and she was very sad to see her daughter''s pitiful appearance.


    "Bitch, don''t you kneel down and apologize!"


    "If you''re willing to apologize, I''ll make you die faster, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared. It''s a pity that I''m born tough. I can''t bend my knees. I can do anything, but I can''t kneel down." Su wennuan raised her head with a fearless look.


    "Can''t bend? You can''t kneel, can you? Well, well, since I won''t, I will teach you well today! "


    "Ma Zhang, teach her how to bend her knees."


    "Yes


    Zhang''s mother stood behind Su Nuan''s warm-up with a fierce expression and kicked her hard at the bend of her leg. Su Nuan''s painful legs bent. However, because her feet and hands were tied, she just fell to the ground instead of kneeling on the ground.


    Mrs. Tang saw that she would rather die than surrender than kneel down, so she ordered someone to untie her hands and feet, and forced her to kneel on the ground.


    "Isn''t that kneeling? I thought how hard your bones were. "


    Su wennuan stares at Mrs. Tang fiercely, while Mrs. Tang pulls Chen Xueli over with a sneer and lets her stand in front of Su wennuan.


    He said with a smile, "I want you to kneel down and apologize to my baby daughter. What are you kneeling for?"


    "No, mom, forget it!" Chen Xueli wriggles to stand aside, and she can''t accept others kneeling.


    Mrs. Tang said solemnly, "stand still. She owes you. She must apologize."


    Su wennuan sneered and said, "OK, let me apologize. Will you let me go after I apologize?"


    "Let you go? I''ll think about it! " Mrs. Tang sneered in her heart. She thought that she was not afraid of death. She turned out to be a coward.


    Su wennuan shook his shoulder and said to the people behind him, "let me go. How can you apologize for holding me down like this?"


    Mrs. Tang gives a look to the two bodyguards behind. They step back. Su wennuan kneels down and takes a step closer to Chen Xueli. Then she suddenly reaches out and pulls Chen Xueli''s face to the ground and chews mud. However, she chews not mud, but Su wennuan''s vomit.


    "Hahaha... How does it taste..."


    "Vomit... Vomit..." Chen Xueli vomited the foreign body in her mouth, wiped the greasy sour smell on her face, and vomited in the cold.


    When Mrs. Tang was shocked, she wanted to help her daughter wipe her face, but she was so disgusted that she almost vomited


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    "Chen Xueli, you deserve it. I tell you that bullying people doesn''t come to a good end..."


    "You don''t want to marry Fang mujin in your life. He loves me. He will never like a pheasant..."


    "A pheasant is a pheasant, even if it''s covered with Phoenix hair, it''s a pheasant!" Su wennuan says happily, anyway all want to die, why let oneself so suffocate to die.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t fall to death all the time just now, but Chen Xueli should not be able to eat for a month.


    Tang Fu''s whole body trembled with anger. He pointed to Su wennuan and shivered for a long time before he said: "get out and send her to the place where she should be. Never let me see her."


    "Su wennuan, you asked for it. Originally, you wanted to die happily. Now it seems that you don''t have that life."


    "Yes


    Su wennuan was dragged out by two bodyguards and soon disappeared in the dark


    When Su wennuan opens her eyes again, she finds herself in a dark hut. The light in the room is ambiguous pink. Under her is a big soft and warm bed. When she turns over a little, the water under her will shake slightly. People are like floating on a piece of duckweed, making people''s Center of gravity unstable and dizzy.


    There is an LCD TV on the table opposite the water bed. The TV is playing pictures that are not suitable for children


    Su wennuan wants to get out of bed and leave, but she finds that her body is soft and powerless. She turns her head and sees all kinds of adult products on the bedside table. Even if she is a fool, she knows where it is.


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang was so vicious. She tortured a girl so cruelly.


    The body is more and more people, Su Nuan is writhing on the bed, she struggles hard to think of it, but she finds that she can''t make any effort, and she doesn''t know what medicine the bastard took.


    Squeak, the door was pushed open, by the bastard''s light, Su wennuan saw a middle-aged man with a big belly, licking his lips and smiling obscenely.


    "Haha, he is really a little beauty!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s more beautiful than the number one here. How can it be sold at such a low price? Is the lobby manager blind? "


    "But it''s just cheap, Laozi!"


    This is a place for men''s entertainment. The young ladies who work here are also divided into three or six classes. They are white and beautiful, delicate and soft, and they work well. They are not only expensive, but also the ones who choose the guests. They have to spend thousands of dollars a night, usually hundreds of dollars.


    Generally, the people who can afford the sky high price are people with status and status. Ordinary people or little gangsters can only spend hundreds of dollars a night.


    Like this fat middle-aged man tonight, he felt that he was in bad luck. Originally, he wanted to pay 300 yuan only to solve his mother''s physiological needs. Unexpectedly, he met a top-notch one.


    But if you are so beautiful and so cheap, you won''t get sick, will you?


    Su wennuan was afraid and yelled: "you... You''d better not touch me. I... I have an infectious disease..."


    "Otherwise, the price would not be so low, because the manager didn''t dare to offend those rich people. If they got sick, they would demolish this place..."


    "But you are different. You have no money and no power. Even if you get sick, you can''t do anything to them. If you die, you''ll die in vain. They won''t take them seriously..."

 Chapter 502

    "Bah, what a wet blanket!"


    "What''s wrong with my father? How can my life be worthless?" The man swears and goes out with his pants.


    "Oh... Hot..." Su wennuan twisted.


    After a while, another man came into the room. Su wennuan said that she was ill according to the old way, but this woman seemed to have never seen a woman in her life. She still said that such a beautiful woman was worth it even if she died of the disease.


    "Come on, baby, I''ll make you happy for a while!" The man rubbed his hands with a dirty smile on his face.


    "Ah... Help... Help..."


    "Don''t touch me... I''m really sick..."


    "Don''t touch me..." the man pounced on me, and Su Nuan almost vomited.


    All of a sudden, the door was kicked open, and the old man lying on the bed was kicked over before he could react. He covered the floor and screamed.


    "Tang Mo Chen? Help me... "Su wennuan saw that the visitor was stunned for a moment, and sent out a soft, sweet and greasy cry for help, as if he was luring.


    Tang Mo Chen coldly looks at her embarrassed appearance, takes off his coat to cover her body, holds up the person''s waist and strides out.


    "Woman, I saved you again!"


    "Oh... Thank you... It''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable..." Su Nuan''s consciousness is unclear, and she twists as she thanks.


    Her hand in his strong chest a burst of random touch, Tang Mo Chen''s face gradually black down, those people unexpectedly give her this kind of damned want.


    Only listen to his voice hoarse cold said: "woman, don''t move!"


    "So hot... Uncomfortable..." Su wennuan kept humming in his arms.


    When he got on the bus, he grabbed her hands, but she rubbed her face on his face. She felt that a man''s face was cold and more comfortable. A little rubbing could relieve the burning heat in her body.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Mo Chen a face of helpless, hand to push the woman away.


    This woman is really challenging his endurance. He''s really afraid that he can''t control himself to do something.


    After getting home, Tang Mochen throws Su wennuan in the bathtub and orders the maid to take a cold bath for her until she wakes up.


    "Don''t use too cold water!"


    "Yes


    "Master, it''s all packed up. The girl is asleep on your bed!"


    "Well, get a doctor."


    "Yes


    Soon Dr. Li came with a medicine box. When he was checking Su wennuan''s body, Su wennuan woke up and learned that he was checking her body, but he didn''t object.


    "Except for some swelling on the face and some bruises on the knee, it''s OK to take some detumescence medicine."


    "Well, you can prescribe any medicine you have."


    Dr. Li is taking medicine from the medicine box. Su wennuan suddenly asks, "doctor, I feel very sick in my stomach recently. What''s the matter with vomiting all the time?"


    "Any other symptoms?"


    "I''m always sleepy. I''m not energetic and I don''t like to move. Sometimes I want to eat sweets, and sometimes I don''t want to eat. It''s hard anyway." Su wennuan frowned and recalled the uncomfortable symptoms on her body these days.


    Doctor Li took a look at Tang Mo Chen, hesitated and said, "Miss Su, do you mind if I feel your pulse?"


    "Ah? Do you know Chinese medicine


    "I know a little bit about it."


    "Dr. Li is too modest. Can you help me see if I have any serious diseases, such as gastric cancer?" Su wennuan stretched out her arm, a little worried.


    Doctor Li feels her pulse seriously. Her expression is slightly strange. Su wennuan stares at him nervously. Shouldn''t she be so unlucky?


    "Is it really gastric cancer? Or something else? "


    Doctor Li took a look at Tang Mo Chen, and Tang Mo Chen said, "just say it!"


    "Miss Su is not ill at all. She''s just pregnant, but I suggest you go to the hospital to make a diagnosis."


    "What? Pregnant? " Su wennuan suddenly stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    How is it possible to get pregnant? Whose child is it?


    Fang mujin''s?


    It can only be her to think about it. She can''t remember the things before amnesia, but she can''t remember the things after amnesia. She has no one else except sleeping with Fang mujin.


    So this child must be Fang mujin''s!


    When did she get pregnant? Why didn''t she know?


    "How long have I been pregnant?"


    "This should be diagnosed in the hospital. I don''t think it will take more than three months. Otherwise, the stomach will appear slowly."


    Su wennuan frowned in distress. The child came at a bad time.


    Fang mujin''s son of a bitch left her. She didn''t know where she was. Now she''s in the middle of nowhere. It''s not sure whether she can leave alive, let alone her baby.


    "You go out, remember not to say what you shouldn''t say!"


    "Yes, I see what you mean!" Dr. Li left respectfully.


    "The child''s surname is Fang?"


    "Yes


    "But he''s my brother-in-law now. What''s your plan?"


    Su Nuan reaches out her hand and touches her abdomen. Her eyes are dim.


    Yes, he''s someone else''s husband now. What''s the matter with her baby? It''s really ironic.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Mo Chen looks at her low head frown appearance, ask a way: "do you plan to leave this child?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Su wennuan raised his head, squeezed out a not so good-looking smile, and said: "Tang Dashao, thank you for saving me again."


    "Remember that kindness!" He said.


    Su warm Leng for a while, a bitter smile: "I hope to have a chance, the premise is that I am not killed by your sister."


    "Do you blame me for doing that to her? After all, is that your own sister? "


    "I have nothing to do with her."


    "You don''t seem to like her very much, but Chen Xueli is not very popular. Neither do I!"


    Tang Mochen stares at Su wennuan''s stomach in a daze. After a long time, he suddenly says: "if you want to keep this child, I can help you, but you have to promise to stay with me in the future."


    "What?" Su wennuan suddenly looked up and looked at him in surprise.


    "Mr. Tang, i... I don''t quite understand what you mean? You''re going to help me keep the baby? And keep me around? Why? "


    "Don''t tell you you like me, I know I''m not that glamorous!"


    "And why do you want to protect other people''s children?"


    "You don''t need to know all this, you just need to agree or refuse!"


    "I''ll give you time to think about it!" Tang Mochen left after saying that. In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to do it. He just didn''t want to see her bullied.


    He knows that this is not love, he does not have the heart feeling to her, purely wants to protect her.

 Chapter 503

    Tang Mo Chen just left a few minutes later, Mrs. Tang came with people. When she came in, she saw Su wennuan still lying on his bed in Tang Mo Chen''s pajamas, and her face was not calm.


    Su wennuan really has some tricks. She not only turns Fang mujin''s fans around, but now even her son has hooked up with her. She''s really a fox reincarnated.


    Su wennuan is staring at her stomach in a daze. As soon as she looks up, she sees that Mrs. Tang is staring at her with disgusting and sharp eyes. She is so scared that she can''t help reaching out to protect her stomach.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t notice her action, but Chen Xueli, who followed her, noticed it.


    "Su Nuan Nuan, you are really capable. My front foot will send you to that place, and your back foot will seduce my son."


    "I tell you not to be paranoid. The Tang family is not so easy to enter."


    Mrs. Tang is saying, Tang Mo Chen suddenly turned back, cold mouth: "here is quite lively."


    "What''s the matter with my mother coming to me so late?"


    Mrs. Tang looked at her son''s not cold, not angry, pointed to Su nuanzi and asked, "ah Chen, what''s the relationship between you and that woman? Why did you save her again and again?"


    "Don''t tell me you like her. She doesn''t deserve to enter the Tang family. I won''t agree with her."


    Tang Mo Chen but not cold not light said: "I just like her, mother have any opinion?"


    "You... You... How can you like such a woman? Do you know that she has made our Tang family lose face and framed your sister three or four times? "


    "I advise you to die. I won''t allow her to enter the Tang family!" Tang Fu''s face was very ugly.


    Tang Mo Chen is not cold not light said: "who said she wants to enter the door of the Tang family, this door we can not enter."


    He is talking about us. The implication is that if you don''t agree with her, you can go out and live in the Tang family. It''s not that we can''t live without her.


    "You... You... You don''t even want a family for a woman..."


    "You... She... Is a disaster..."


    Tang Fu''s whole body trembled with anger, and finally said ruthlessly: "ah Chen, mom doesn''t want to make a stiff relationship with you because of an irrelevant person, but I won''t let this woman go. You can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for a lifetime."


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but I also make it clear that if this girl is short of a hair, your baby daughter will not survive." The man''s calm words startled Chen Xueli, because she really saw the killing intention in his eyes.


    What kind of man is this? Even if he doesn''t like her any more, she is his own sister. At least in the eyes of outsiders, she is his own.


    How could he use his sister''s life as a threat to protect an unrelated person?


    Is


    Chen Xueli suddenly thinks of Su wennuan''s action of protecting her stomach. Is Su wennuan pregnant?


    Is the child from Tang Mochen?


    Otherwise, how could this man, who has always been cold, work so hard to protect an irrelevant woman?


    This... This is not incest. Su wennuan should be Tang Mochen''s biological sister. How can she be pregnant with Tang Mochen''s child?


    If that''s the case, it''s hard to get rid of Su nuannan. After all, Tang Mochen is a cruel character who can''t offend. I''m afraid he won''t listen to anyone except his ancestors.


    Although Mrs. Tang has great power, Tang Mochen is her own son after all. She won''t cut off the relationship with her son for the sake of being angry.


    "You... What do you say, you say it again?" Mrs. Tang responds and pulls Chen Xueli behind her to protect her. She looks at her son with a cold face.


    She didn''t understand who her son''s cold-blooded character looked like and how he could hurt his sister for the sake of an unrelated woman.


    As a mother, she knows her son very well. He always does what he says. If he really does what he does to Su wennuan, he will not be soft on Xueer.


    "I made it very clear that if my mother dares to hurt her, I dare to kill someone!" Tang Mo Chen repeated every word, clear and cold.


    "You... You..."


    "Well, well, Su nuannan, don''t be complacent too soon!" Mrs. Tang left in a rage.


    Su wennuan''s face was confused. I didn''t say a word in the whole process, OK? Does it matter with me? It''s all your son who is angry with you. I''m also aggrieved, OK?


    "Cough... You... You''re so angry with her, are you ok?"


    "She''s your mother after all!"


    Tang Mo Chen took a cool look at her and said, "you owe me another favor."


    "Keke... Can you still pay back in this life..." Su wennuan looks embarrassed and seems to be unable to pay back, especially this kind of person''s human feelings.


    "If I can''t afford it, I can''t bear to suffer losses."


    "I... I hate it!" A girl whispered.


    "But thank you very much. If I have the chance to return your favor, I will return it!"


    Tang Mo Chen glanced at her lightly and left without saying anything. It seemed that he didn''t expect you to pay me back. When I needed you to pay me back, how miserable I was.


    Su wennuan looked at someone''s disdainful eyes and tried to curse, but he still held back. After all, it''s true that people have saved her many times. It''s also true that he has proud capital!


    "Mom, do you think it''s strange that my brother never likes to meddle in his own business. Why do you protect Su Nuan so much this time?"


    "You didn''t listen to him. He likes that bitch!"


    "I''m so angry. How can young people like Su wennuan''s women Mrs. Tang said with a bad look on her face.


    Chen Xueli suddenly said, "is Su wennuan pregnant?"


    Mrs. Tang was stunned: "pregnant? Whose? Fang mujin''s


    Mrs. Tang''s words make Chen Xueli Leng instead. Is Su wennuan pregnant with Fang mujin''s child?


    Yes, Su wennuan is very likely to be pregnant with mujin''s child. Why didn''t she just think about it?


    If Su Nuan is pregnant with Fang mujin''s child, she must not leave that child!


    It''s not right. If Su Nuan is pregnant with Fang mujin''s child, why does Tang Mochen fight so hard to protect her?


    Is it su wennuan who deceives him and tells him that the child is his? It''s not Fang mujin''s?


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you know Su wennuan is pregnant? "


    Chen Xueli responded and quickly shook her head: "I''m not sure. I just looked at Su wennuan. Although she didn''t speak just now, she kept protecting her stomach with her hands."


    "And I think the baby in her womb is probably her brother''s!"

 Chapter 504

    "If it''s Fang mujin''s child, why does his brother care so much?"


    "What? Ah Chen''s child? " Mrs. Tang''s eyes widened at dusk. She also thought it was very possible and could explain why he wanted to protect a person so abnormally today.


    "Mom, I think no matter whose child Su Nuan has, that child can''t be kept."


    "If she is pregnant with Fang mujin''s child, what should I do? I''m the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. I don''t want to be stepmother to Su wennuan''s child as soon as I get married


    "If she is pregnant with her brother''s child, her mother will pay more for her son in the future. Even if you object to her marrying her brother, my ancestors will not object to it."


    "She has been looking forward to her brother getting married and having children earlier. I''m afraid it''s too late for her ancestors to be happy."


    Mrs. Tang was in a trance when she listened to Chen Xueli''s words. She felt that her daughter''s words might come true in the future.


    With Su wennuan''s appearance, her ancestors will definitely like her very much, not to mention that she will add another great grandson to her. She will surely hold Su wennuan in her hand as a treasure.


    There is an old ancestor in the Tang family as a backer, which is just one person below ten thousand people above, just think of Tang Lan''er before.


    However, Su wennuan is different from Tang Lan''er. Su wennuan''s face is definitely a trump card amulet for his ancestors. As long as his ancestors don''t die, no one dares to move him.


    This is why when she catches Su wennuan, she always secretly does not dare to disturb her ancestors, and even more does not dare to let them see Su wennuan''s appearance.


    "What are you thinking, mom?"


    Mrs. Tang responded and said firmly: "no matter whose child she has, I will never allow this child to exist."


    "This Su wennuan is just like me."


    "But what do you say to my brother? His attitude is so firm that if anything happens to Su nuannan, my brother will not let me go. "


    "Even if I''m right about everything, he''ll think that I''ve done Su Nuan harm." Chen Xueli''s face is wronged, just like a gentle and kind girl who has been wronged.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t interfere in this matter and leave it to your mother. I don''t believe he will kill me for that woman. I can''t be a mother."


    "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not sure whether she''s pregnant or not. All this is just our guess."


    "It''s easy. I''ll find someone to ask."


    Soon Mrs. Tang got the news that Tang Mochen accompanied Su wennuan to the hospital. She found out that she was pregnant.


    Su wennuan looks at the pregnancy examination report of eight weeks in her hand, and unconsciously touches her abdomen with her right hand. It turns out that she is really pregnant with Fang mujin''s child.


    That day, after doctor Li''s examination, he just told her that she might be pregnant based on her experience. Specifically, she had to go to the hospital for examination before she could get the final result.


    She came with a glimmer of hope that she would not be pregnant at this time. After all, the timing is too wrong.


    But now the results have come out, and she doesn''t want to be pregnant.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at her to stare at the test sheet to be in a daze all the time, opening a mouth to ask a way: "thinking what?"? If you don''t want the child, you can go and kill it now. "


    "I''m... I''m a little confused, you let me think about it again..." her hand on her abdomen was slightly tightened, and she was not willing to beat the child after all.


    It''s not about how much affection you have for this Unformed little life. It''s probably because that person will not give up.


    "I''d better... Let''s talk about it in a few days. I''ll... Let me think about it again..."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her and said nothing. He knew that she had already made a decision in her heart. She would not kill the child.


    The man frowns slightly. If she really wants to hold the child, it''s not so easy. I''m afraid the mother and the so-called sister can''t bear it.


    "Go home first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Su wennuan thanks again. She feels that this man is like a brother. Although he is cold sometimes, he will definitely stand up to protect her at the critical moment as long as she is in danger.


    "I don''t need your cheap thanks. Just write down the favor."


    "Er... It''s human feelings again..." Su wennuan looked up at the ceiling 45 degrees. I''m afraid she can''t change so many human feelings all her life.


    No matter how much debt you have, let human feelings be more fierce. It''s just so shameless!


    "Mom, I heard that my brother accompanied Su wennuan to the hospital today. Is she really pregnant?" Chen Xueli asked with a look of surprise.


    In fact, as a doctor, she was only eight or nine percent sure at a glance, but she always pretended to be simple, kind and ignorant in front of Mrs. Tang.


    "Well, you guessed it. I''m so worried."


    "Since I met Su Nuan Nuan, I haven''t had a good thing!" Mrs. Tang had a headache on her face.


    "Then what? Did she really give birth to her brother''s child? "


    Mrs. Tang slapped on the table and said, "absolutely impossible."


    "I can''t see her destroy my son. My chen''er is so excellent that she doesn''t deserve it."


    "Mom means to... Get rid of her children?"


    "Hum, ah Chen just said that she couldn''t move that bitch, and didn''t say that she couldn''t move her child."


    "What does mom want to do? Why don''t mom try this? " Chen Xueli said and took out a few white pills.


    "What is this?"


    "When I was a doctor before, I found this medicine by accident. It can not only make people abortion, but also make people hallucinate and lead to neurological abnormalities. Taking it for a long time will make people crazy."


    Afraid of any misunderstanding from Mrs. Tang, Chen Xueli immediately explained, "I met such a patient last year, but I cured her. Then the patient took out this medicine and asked. I thought it strange and studied it."


    "My patient was a lover who was taken care of by a rich businessman. After she became pregnant, she had a miscarriage and was in a trance. She always had hallucinations. Later, when I cured her, she doubted whether someone had done something. So she took these drugs and showed them to me. I didn''t know the function of these drugs until I saw them."


    Mrs. Tang listened to her explanation and stared at those white pills with a serious look. She thought that Chen Xueli had studied these pills, so her mind was a little vicious.


    It''s too much to let people go crazy.


    Chen Xueli looked at Mrs. Tang''s expression and was slightly relieved. If she knew that these drugs were actually specially researched for Su wennuan, I wonder if she would have other opinions on her.


    "Mom, it''s better not to use these drugs. I was too anxious just now, so I made up my mind."

 Chapter 505

    "In fact, it''s better to let Su wennuan have a child for his brother than his brother has been worried about. Don''t you always want to have a grandson?"


    "Just because of my understanding of Su wennuan, if she gives birth to a child, she will pester her brother all her life. It''s troublesome to think about it."


    "Hum, don''t even think about giving birth to a child. It''s best to be crazy. I see how she still pesters ah Chen after she becomes a madman." Mrs. Tang said, grabbing the medicine and leaving.


    Chen Xueli looks at her back as she leaves, and she feels proud.


    Su wennuan, this time you wait to die, I will never let you go, this time I not only prepared abortion medicine for you, but also another surprise waiting for you.


    What she didn''t tell Mrs. Tang is that the drug can not only make people miscarry and insane, but also is a fatal infectious virus. After taking it, people''s skin will fester, swell and get red rash, and it is highly infectious. Whoever is close to it will be infected.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. Chen Xueli, who had been waiting for the good news, never heard the news she wanted to hear.


    There is no news from Tang Mochen. Su wennuan doesn''t have a miscarriage and doesn''t go crazy, which makes Chen Xueli a little worried.


    Another day, there was news coming, but it was not the news she wanted to hear. It was fatal to her.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know what to think. She didn''t do it for two days. Later, she wanted to find out whether Su wennuan''s baby was Fang mujin''s or Tang Mochen''s.


    She probably still doesn''t want to tear her face with her son. If she finds out that the child belongs to Fang mujin, she will start to beat the child, so that Tang Mochen won''t be upset with her for other people''s children.


    But the problem is here, the child has not been born, want to determine who the child is, only take the mother''s blood.


    Chen Xueli is afraid to be here. If Su wennuan''s blood and Tang Mochen''s blood find out the relationship between brother and sister, she can only wait to die.


    I saw her walking around the room like an ant on a hot pot. I heard that Mrs. Tang had already got Su wennuan''s blood. I don''t know if she had gone for a test, but it was a matter of time.


    She never thought that this time she would lift a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    Chen Xueli is in a cold sweat. What should she do?


    At last, her eyes were cold, as if she had decided to fight. Maybe she had a way to live. Anyway, she couldn''t sit and wait to die.


    "You two go to the young master to find out if my brother is at home?"


    "Yes


    Soon Xiao Dan came back to say that Tang Mo Chen was out on business. Tang Da Shao''s residence now has only some servants and several bodyguards, as well as Su Nuan.


    "I see. You guys come with me."


    "What are you going to do, miss?" The little maid was a little worried. After all, her eyes were too scary.


    "To do a big thing!" Chen Xueli''s eyes burst out with a firm and fierce light. She absolutely can''t let Su wennuan take everything that belongs to her.


    That''s right. She wants to get rid of Su wennuan''s child. As long as her child is gone, Mrs. Tang doesn''t have to test the blood.


    After all, the child is gone. Even if she knows who the child is, what can she do?


    As long as Mrs. Tang doesn''t test Su wennuan''s blood, she won''t be found pretending to be su wennuan.


    As for Tang Mo Chen''s warning, he said that if Su Nuan Nuan would hurt half a hair, she would lose her life. Although she was afraid, she had to fight.


    Just bet that Madame Tang loves her daughter very much and won''t let Tang Mochen really hurt her, even if it makes their mother son relationship discordant.


    But it''s better to have a bad relationship than to watch their brother and sister kill and their daughter die!


    Chen Xueli knows that she is gambling with her life this time, because Tang Mochen is really cold-blooded and merciless. If she wants to kill her even if she breaks off the relationship between mother and son with Mrs. Tang, it''s her bad luck.


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up.


    Chen Xueli thought like this, summoned up the courage, took the medicine, took the person in a hurry to Tang Mochen''s residence.


    "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    When Tang Mo Chen left, he told his mother that she must take good care of Su Nuan Nuan, especially let her guard against Chen Xueli. So his mother looked at Chen Xueli and asked.


    "Let me see Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su is not well recently. She has had a rest."


    "That''s good. I''m a doctor and I can help her diagnose!" Chen Xueli said and went in.


    "Miss, you... You''d better wait for Miss Su to wake up and help her diagnose. In fact, she''s not seriously ill. She''s just in a bad mood and wants to sleep a little longer." Zhang Ma tried her best to stop her.


    "Mom Zhang, I have to get your approval where I am going now. If you don''t agree, I can''t get in." Chen Xueli said with a playful face.


    Zhang Ma looked at her warning eyes, so scared that she quickly bowed her head and even said she didn''t dare.


    "That''s not out of the way. Can I eat people in broad daylight?"


    "This... This..."


    Xiao Dan behind Chen Xueli pushes Zhang Ma away, stares at her and says, "don''t get out of the way, no one in the Tang family dares to block the way."


    When Zhang''s mother is pushed away, Chen Xueli goes in with a cold hum. Su wennuan is already asleep, but she has just woken up after hearing the quarrel outside the door.


    "Chen Xueli, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see how you''ve recovered."


    "Oh, the weasel gave new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it didn''t mean well."


    "But thank you. I''m fine. You don''t need to see me. I''ll take a walk!"


    "See off, Ma Zhang!" Su wennuan stares at Chen Xueli warily. She doesn''t have a good heart. She''d better be careful.


    Chen Xueli smiles and asks her mother, "Mom Zhang, are you going to drive me away?"


    "I... I... Don''t... dare not..." mother Zhang was in a dilemma.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and watch my every move? Afraid I''ll eat her? "


    "I didn''t... I didn''t..."


    Chen Xueli gives her maids a wink, and one of them knowingly drives her out.


    After Zhang''s mother went out, she always felt that Chen Xueli was a bad comer today, and she was afraid that in case of a fight between them for a while, she could not afford the responsibility, so she just called Tang Mochen.


    "Sir, the eldest lady just came to see Miss Su. I stopped her from entering, so she forced me to break in and sent someone to drive me out. I''m afraid something will happen later. Otherwise, come back and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    In the room, Su wennuan looks at Chen Xueli and drives out all the servants of Tang Mochen. The room is full of her people, which suddenly gives her a bad feeling.


    What does this woman want?

 Chapter 506

    Is she really not afraid of death, dare to swagger to do evil things?


    See her frown to ask a way: "Chen Xueli has words to say, have fart to put, don''t stare at me in a strange way."


    "Ha ha, you are direct enough."


    "Since you can''t wait, then I won''t write any ink..." Chen Xueli said, approaching step by step.


    Su Nuan grasped the quilt and became more and more nervous. She stared at her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to see how your fetus is doing. Is it growing well?"


    Listen to her words, Su wennuan suddenly stare big eyes, instinctively cover the words of the stomach, her first reaction is never let her hurt the child.


    Because, this is her and Fang mujin''s child!


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand in a moment."


    "You guys hold her down for me. I''m going to give her some fetal medicine to let her baby land early."


    The maids behind Chen Xueli were all stunned when they heard what she said. They all looked at each other and were shocked. They didn''t expect Chen Xueli to be so cruel and dare to do such cruel things in broad daylight.


    "Anyone who is still in a daze can go away."


    When Su wennuan hears her words, her first reaction is to call for help. Her knee is injured and she can''t move easily. Chen Xueli has so many people with her. If she presses her, it''s not a mermaid.


    "Mama Zhang, help!! Go and tell Tang Mochen


    Zhang Ma hears Su wennuan''s cry at the door and rushes in without thinking about it, but she is blocked by Chen Xueli''s bodyguard.


    "Get out of the way. It''s Tang Da Shao''s woman inside. If she makes a mistake, you can''t afford it."


    Chen Xueli''s bodyguards only listen to Chen Xueli''s words, no matter how Zhang Ma threatens them, they are not moved, and Tang Mochen''s two bodyguards who stay in the yard also try their best to rush in.


    But there are only two of them, and Chen Xueli brings six. The skills and qualities of the Tang family''s bodyguards are comparable. Of course, they can''t beat six, and they are soon subdued. They can only listen to Su wennuan''s cry for help.


    "Ma Zhang... Come in... Help me..."


    "Chen Xueli, you are so bold. If you dare to touch my child, I want you to die, and your brother will not let you go..."


    "You let me go... Let me go..." Su wennuan kept screaming and swearing.


    Zhang''s mother was terrified when she heard it outside, but she couldn''t get in. She was so anxious that she wanted to go through the wall.


    She can only anxious to call Tang Mochen: "Sir, you come back quickly, something happened, something happened!"


    "The eldest lady took a lot of people to control our people. She closed the door and didn''t know what she had done to Miss Su. Miss Su had been calling for help, but we just couldn''t get in."


    "I''m so anxious. What can I do? Or shall I inform Mrs. Tang? "


    "It''s no use informing her. Go to find the old ancestor!" Tang Mo Chen''s eyebrows unnaturally picked to pick, in the heart inexplicably flustered, that wench must have nothing to do.


    Chen Xueli is so desperate that she turns a deaf ear to his warning.


    "Yes, I''m going to find my ancestor now!"


    Zhang Ma put down the phone, but did not go, because when Chen Xueli came, she told her that no matter what sound she heard in the room, no one from outside was allowed to come in and no one from inside was allowed to go out.


    Zhang Ma remembers to go round and round outside, but Su nuannan is in the room and says that every day is not good.


    I saw four maids pressing Su wennuan. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of half a point.


    Chen Xueli approached and held Su wennuan''s chin tightly, forcing her to open her mouth.


    "Bitch, open your mouth."


    Su wennuan clenches her teeth tightly and refuses to open her mouth. Chen Xueli is more and more ruthless. Her long nails dig into the meat and her jaw is bleeding, but she still can''t break it.


    "Go get a spoon and pry her mouth open. I don''t believe that."


    "Yes


    Soon a maid brought a spoon. Chen Xueli poked and prized the spoon on Su wennuan''s mouth, which made her mouth bloody. She broke Su wennuan''s mouth when she was the most red.


    Chen Xueli looked at Su wennuan''s resentful mouth, sneered, picked up the pill in her hand, shook it in front of her eyes, and said with a smile, "Su wennuan, you see clearly."


    "Just eat her, and your child will land in five minutes."


    Then she threw the pill into Su wennuan''s mouth, afraid that she would not swallow it, and forced her to drink a few glasses of water, which made her face and body all wet.


    Chen Xueli was relieved to see her swallow the pill. As long as her child fell, it would be OK.


    Su wennuan''s eyes hate each other, and he has a hatred for destroying heaven and earth. If his eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that Chen Xueli has died thousands of times.


    The woman roared angrily: "Chen Xueli, I swear not to be human until I get revenge."


    "You''d better kill me today, or I''ll let you die in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait!" Chen Xueli is frightened by Su wennuan''s frightening eyes, but she can''t lose her aura. Even if she is afraid, she can''t show it.


    At this moment, Su wennuan''s eyes are scarlet, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. She is trembling with hatred. Holding her maids, her hands are shaking. She feels like a devil in hell.


    As time went by, five minutes later, Su wennuan''s face suddenly turned white as snow, then her stomach began to cramp, and then she felt a warm current coming out of her lower abdomen.


    Chen Xueli looked at the sheet stained with a piece of blood, this just contented said: "let''s go, give her a little time to mourn her dead child."


    At the end of the speech, Chen Xueli left with a group of people.


    Zhang Ma watched Chen Xueli take people away and rushed in. She saw Su wennuan lying on the bed, covering her stomach, twitching all over, with a painful look on her face.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? "


    "Ah... What''s the bleeding?"


    "What a vicious young lady!"


    "Go and get Dr. Li."


    Zhang Ma reached out to support Su wennuan and felt her whole body shaking. She said painfully, "don''t be afraid, Miss Su. Doctor Li is very skillful. It will be OK. The child will keep it!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. The young master is on his way back. He will make the decision for you!"


    Tang Mo Chen rushed in at the speed of light. He picked up Su Nuan and strode out.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you!" He comforted in a low voice, but looked pale.


    Tang Mo Chen has never been so anxious. I wish I could fly. I hope I can keep the child.

 Chapter 507

    When Chen Xueli came out of the room, she told Xiao Dan: "go to my mother and say that my brother is going to kill me. If she comes late, she will wait to collect the body for me."


    "Ah? Yes


    "Well, if madam asks why, do you want to tell her what just happened?"


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll tell her myself later!"


    "Go


    "Yes Xiao Dan listens to Chen Xueli''s orders and leaves in a hurry.


    "What did you say? What''s the matter? " When Mrs. Tang heard Xiao Dan''s words, she stood up from her chair in horror.


    "Ma''am, don''t ask. Go quickly, or the lady''s life will be gone." Xiao Dan keeps pushing.


    As she walked, Mrs. Tang asked, "what''s the matter? Why did chen''er kill xue''er?"


    "Is she going to provoke Su Nuan?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t ask, madam. I''m not sure. You''ll know when you arrive. Miss will tell you."


    Seeing that Mrs. Tang couldn''t ask anything, she didn''t ask at all and walked quickly in two steps. She only hoped that her baby daughter would not have an accident.


    When she arrived at Chen Xueli''s residence, Mrs. Tang didn''t see her son''s figure. She felt a thump in her heart. Did her daughter die?


    "Cher? How are you, Cher? " Mrs. Tang yelled anxiously.


    Chen Xueli came out of the room and knelt down on the ground with tears streaming down her face. She trembled with fear: "Mom, I''m in trouble. Please help me!"


    "I don''t want to die, wuwuwu... My brother said that he would kill me..."


    "Please help me, mom. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. I don''t know how I''m possessed and how I can do that."


    Mrs. Tang looked at her shaking and crying out of breath. She helped her up and asked, "what have you done? Get up first


    "I... I gave Su wennuan abortion medicine... She... Her child lost..." Chen Xueli said timidly.


    "What? Why are you so reckless? I told you not to interfere in this matter and let me deal with it. Why are you not obedient? " Mrs. Tang''s face is greatly surprised, at the same time in the heart already began to calculate, for a while Tang Mo Chen kills to come over, she how to protect this reckless and pure daughter.


    "Woo woo, I''m sorry, mom. I know I''m wrong."


    "But... But I can''t let her give birth to her baby. Ah Jin loves her so much. If Su wennuan gives birth to his baby, I will really..."


    "I really want to be alone in the empty room, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Mom, I really like ah Jin. I can''t even die for him, but I can''t tolerate him to love other people, especially Su wennuan. I''m jealous... Crazy jealousy..."


    "Why do all the bad women like Su wennuan love me, but no one likes me? Why doesn''t he like me..."


    "So... So I heard that Su wennuan was pregnant with a Jin''s child, and I was... I went crazy and envied her..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I really don''t want to. I don''t know why I just did that, but now it''s too late to say anything... I''m a bad man. I killed an innocent child... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I''m... I''m so scared. I''m afraid that the child will turn into a ghost to ask for my life. I''m also afraid that my brother will really kill me..." Chen Xueli trembles.


    Mrs. Tang had the heart to blame, but seeing her trembling with fear, she couldn''t bear to blame again.


    She can even understand her daughter''s mood, a beloved man loves others, is a woman will be crazy jealousy.


    "Ah... You silly child, how can you know that Su nuanwan''s stomach is Fang mujin''s child, maybe chen''er''s, otherwise he would not protect her so desperately..."


    "You are doing it when I find out!"


    Chen Xueli shakes her head crazily. Her emotion seems to be strongly stimulated. She says incoherently: "don''t check, the child in her stomach is ah Jin''s, not her brother''s... her brother protects her, but she deceives her brother..."


    "Su wennuan is cruel and cunning. Her brother is not her rival... He must have been cheated by her."


    "She spent most of her time with ah Jin, so how could the child in her stomach belong to her brother?"


    "Seems to make sense?" Mrs. Tang nodded gently, thinking has been taken by Chen Xueli.


    "Mom, please help me. When my brother knows this, he will kill me. What should I do? I''m so afraid..."


    "I know I''m wrong, or I''ll go to Su wennuan and apologize? I think about it. No matter how much hatred we have, we should not hurt an innocent little life! "


    After listening to her words, Mrs. Tang sighed heavily. Her daughter was kind-hearted after all. Even if she did something wrong occasionally, she would repent immediately.


    The immediate thing is how to protect her daughter''s life, in short, no matter thousands of mistakes, she can''t watch her daughter have an accident.


    "Don''t think about whether you want to apologize or not. Although you are a bit reckless, Su wennuan''s child really shouldn''t exist."


    "I''ll send someone to find out what''s going on with that woman, and then I''ll help you."


    "Anyway, mom won''t let you do anything. I''ll take care of your brother."


    hospital!


    Tang Mochen sent the man to Tang''s private hospital and waited anxiously outside the door. About an hour later, Dr. Li came out of the emergency room and said with an apologetic face: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best, but the child still hasn''t been saved."


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes are dim, and he has even thought what reaction Su Nuan will have when he learns the news.


    "Is she awake? What''s the situation now? "


    "She is still in a coma. This abortion will do great harm to her body. We should take good care of her in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to get pregnant again."


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Su may wake up in a moment and feel more excited. You must comfort her well, or it will be very bad for her physical recovery."


    "Well, I''ll go out and let me know when I wake up..."


    "All right!"


    Tang Mo Chen''s face was gloomy. Looking at his murderous figure, Dr. Li hesitated and called out: "Mr. Tang..."


    "Yes?" The man stopped and looked back at him.


    "Nothing... Nothing. I''ll let you know as soon as Miss Su wakes up." Doctor Li hesitated for a moment or said nothing.


    Tang Mo Chen nodded and left. Doctor Li stared at his back for a long time, then looked at the woman in the doctor''s room. Finally, without saying anything, he turned and entered the ward.

 Chapter 508

    Bang!!


    A loud noise made both of them tremble. Chen Xueli looks at the door that has been kicked open. The cold faced man at the door turns pale and keeps hiding behind Mrs. Tang.


    "Chen''er, what are you doing? Well, why so much anger? " Mrs. Tang looks at the appearance that her son is going to kill. She must be confused.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Mrs. Tang and said nothing to the people behind him: "take the people away!"


    "Yes The bodyguard behind Tang Mochen is like a puppet without thought. Ignoring the existence of Mrs. Tang, he drags Chen Xueli out.


    Chen Xueli is so scared that she almost pees her pants. She thinks of a lot of results, but she doesn''t expect that Tang Mochen is such a fierce person. She starts with a word of disagreement.


    She thinks that it''s Tang Mochen who comes to her to settle the accounts. Then Mrs. Tang comes out to stop them. They argue with each other. At last, Mrs. Tang fights to protect them. Tang Mochen chooses to compromise.


    But now it seems that Tang Mo Chen doesn''t play according to the routine. He directly ignores the existence of Mrs. Tang and wants to take her away. She can''t imagine the result after taking her away.


    "Mom help me... Wuwuwuwu... I won''t go... You let go, where are you taking me?" Chen Xueli is really scared this time.


    "Mom help me... Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to die, my brother is going to kill me..."


    Mrs. Tang listened to Chen Xueli''s cry and suddenly responded. She immediately cried, "stop, chen''er let go of your sister. What do you want to do?"


    "Where are you going to take Cher?"


    "Mom, you''d better stay out of this, or you''ll be in a dilemma!" Tang Mo Chen said with a cold face.


    "It''s unfilial of you to do so even if you know I''m going to be embarrassed."


    "I didn''t warn her before. She went too far."


    "Take the men away!" Tang Mo Chen once again cold command.


    Those people quickly pull Chen Xueli away. Chen Xueli screams for help with a pale face. She knows that she can''t be taken away in any case, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Mo Chen is so cruel, maybe he will kill her.


    "Wuwu... Mom help me... I don''t want to go, he will kill me..."


    "Don''t go, you stop!"


    Madame Tang was worried and cried out: "chen''er, do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "Where on earth do you want to take your sister?"


    "Go where she should be, like... Hell!" Tang Mo Chen''s face is cold.


    "How can you do that? She''s your sister, your own sister. She''s bleeding like you."


    "I warned her a long time ago!"


    At the end of the speech, Tang Mochen turns around and leaves. Regardless of her image and dignity, Mrs. Tang runs forward and grabs his arm to forbid people to go.


    "Don''t you go!"


    Tang Mo Chen does not pay attention to, Tang madam helpless, have to order those bodyguards: "you give me stop!"


    But those people have been with Tang yechen for a long time, and they don''t listen to anyone except Tang yechen''s orders. After all, it''s Tang Mochen who pays them. Since he takes the boss''s money, of course he has to ask the boss to do things.


    "You... You... Are too presumptuous..." Tang Fu almost fainted.


    I don''t know where steward Tang is. When she hears the wind, she runs over. Mrs. Tang seems to find a way to wake up. She pants and says, "steward Tang, stop them. Don''t let them take Xueer away..."


    "Yes


    "What are you doing in a daze? Stop it quickly."


    The bodyguards who came with steward Tang stepped forward to block the confrontation. Tang Mo Chen stared at steward Tang coldly and said, "get out of the way!"


    "This... Young master, i... please don''t make me embarrassed... If you have something to say, why do you hurt the friendship between you and your wife for a small matter?"


    "Little things? If your daughter is lying in the hospital today, I''m afraid you won''t think it''s a small matter. "


    "I''m saying it again. Get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, young master. I can''t do as you say."


    "Steward Tang, may I remind you that I am the future master of the Tang family. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Although Tang Mo Chen''s voice is not big, it is like a thunderclap to wake up Tang housekeeper.


    Yes, the young master in front of her is the future master of the Tang family. Mrs. Tang will retire sooner or later to enjoy her happiness. Chen Xueli is a woman. She doesn''t even want to think about the master''s position.


    How can I be confused to fight against the future owner?


    "Ma''am... I... I dare not stop..."


    "You... You... Well..." Mrs. Tang covered her chest, her angry fingers trembled, and her power and status were challenged for the first time.


    She never thought about fighting with her son, and she also acquiesced that Tang Mochen was the head of the Tang family.


    But Tang Mochen''s mind was never in this position, and when he was 18 years old, he rebelled and refused to be the head of the family. So after discussion, she was the temporary head of the family as a mother. When Tang Mochen was 30 years old, he had to be the head of the family.


    It''s just that she can''t bear to hear such words suddenly today, just like her power and status are challenged, which makes her feel that she has suddenly become so incompetent.


    This is a big blow to Mrs. Tang, who has always been superior. She can''t stand it.


    So, Tang Fu was so angry that he fainted!


    "Ma!" Seeing that her face was not right, Tang Mo Chen immediately reached out to help her, but didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    He quickly ran to the hospital with Mrs. Tang in his arms, while the expressionless bodyguards dragged Chen Xueli on.


    Chen Xueli is already silly at this time. She never thought that Mrs. Tang would not be in a coma for a long time, but she would be in a coma for a long time.


    Is that to wait for her to wake up, oneself have already been abused by Tang Mo Chen of even bone dregs all left.


    This time, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart, and also sincerely hoped that Mrs. Tang would wake up soon, and it would be better to wake up the next second.


    Don''t be in a coma for a long time, then her life will be gone!


    "Let me go... You let me go..."


    "I''m Miss Tang. If you dare to do anything to me, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "I warn you, if you dare to touch me, my mother will not let you go."


    "Do you really think my brother will kill me? It''s ridiculous. I''m his own sister. He''s just angry. "


    "If you really dare to move me, you will die then!" Chen Xueli is afraid of shouting all the way. She thinks it''s best to disturb her ancestors.


    You can save your life with your ancestors.


    But to her disappointment, she cried all the way, no one answered her, and no one went to inform laozong.


    In the Tang family, a little disturbance can be heard by everyone every minute. We all know that Tang Da Shao has said a word, and even the housekeeper has been silenced. How dare they meddle in their own affairs and fight against the future master!

 Chapter 509

    Tang Mochen''s men throw Chen Xueli into a dark room and tie her to the concrete column of the room with an iron chain. Then they call Tang Mochen.


    "Boss, we''ve taken people to the basement. Next, please tell me."


    Tang Mo Chen is in make sure Tang Madame is short of breath to attack the heart just cause faint not to have a big problem, then the tone is icy and indifferent of command a way: "how should do, your in the mind is clear, remember a point, don''t be soft handed."


    The other side hesitated and asked¡° Will her life be preserved? "


    Tang Mo Chen looked back at the woman on the sickbed, hesitated and said: "leave her a breath."


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    The man hung up the phone and ordered to the people behind him: "let''s start. Let her take a breath. Do you know what to do?"


    "I understand!"


    Then a few well-trained bodyguards picked up Chen Xueli and made a good move. Chen Xueli''s face soon turned into a pig''s head.


    "Wuwuwuwu... You want to die... You dare to beat me... My mother won''t let you go..."


    "Oh... Help... Help..."


    "Wuwu... Pain... Please don''t fight... Wuwu... I can''t stand..." Chen Xueli from the initial abuse to now begging, but those people didn''t mean to stop, still punching and kicking on her.


    Later, she couldn''t even ask for mercy, because her teeth had been knocked out several times, and her mouth was full of blood, so she couldn''t say half dead.


    Finally, stop when these people are sure she''s breathing.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t wake up until the evening. The first sentence she woke up was: "where is Xueer? What have you done to her?"


    "I want to see her. Take me to see her!"


    Tang Mo Chen said coldly: "dead! You have no chance to see her again! "


    "What?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes widened and her face turned pale. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Only feel a blank mind, for a long time with dull eyes looking at him, asked: "you say again, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Dead!" It''s still the cold answer.


    In fact, he is also testing. If she can accept it, he immediately orders her men to kill Chen Xueli. If her mother really can''t accept it, she will take a breath.


    Pop!


    "You bastard, how can you be so cruel, she is your sister, your own sister!"


    "You are so cold-blooded, wuwuwu... What evil did I do in my last life to give birth to you, the devil..."


    Mrs. Tang was heartbroken. At last, she fainted. But this time, it was more serious. If her spirit was stimulated again, she would be very angry.


    Tang Mo Chen listens to Doctor Li''s words and frowns tightly. Her mother is used to being strong all her life. Now someone disobeys her like this. She can''t stand it and it''s normal.


    Just didn''t expect to be so serious, people are angry things are not without, Tang Mochen finally can''t bear to completely break with his mother.


    It''s not worth killing your mother for that bitch!


    "Waste her legs and save her dog''s life!"


    "Yes


    As soon as he hung up, he saw Dr. Li coming in a hurry and whispering in his ear, as if it was something urgent.


    Tang Mo Chen listened to his words, eyes slightly narrowed, immediately like Su wennuan''s ward, saw that she had woken up at this time, just emotional, extreme behavior.


    "Get out of here... You all get out of here and give back my children... Wuwuwuwu... My children..."


    "You lied to me... My child is still alive... He''s not dead... He''s still here..." Su wennuan sobbed, covering her stomach, looking excited and forbidding anyone to come near her.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her grief, collapse, crazy look, inexplicable pain in the heart, lost the child, she is more painful than he imagined.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Tang Mo Chen wants to hold her in his arms to comfort her, but Su Nuan continues to shout like she doesn''t know him.


    "Ah... Don''t touch me... You are all bad people... Don''t try to hurt my children..."


    "I don''t allow you to hurt him. I won''t fight with anyone who comes here."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her as if she had been stimulated. She was both distressed and helpless. She didn''t dare to get close, so she could only comfort her slowly.


    "Girl, don''t get excited. I''ve already avenged you. Chen Xueli''s fate is very miserable..."


    "You are still young, and there will be many more children in the future..."


    Listening to his words, Su wennuan suddenly raised her head, and her eyes burst out with hatred of destroying the sky and the earth. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "I will kill her, and I will avenge my child!"


    "I''m going to kill her myself. I''m going to kill that bitch Chen Xueli..."


    "Ah... I''m going to kill her..." Su wennuan cried out in a broken mood. Her crazy appearance made people dare not get close to her.


    She suddenly took the glass on the small tea table beside the bed and fell on the corner of the table. She held a piece of sharp glass in her hand, and her palms were dripping with blood.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the hatred in her eyes, and the murderous look on her face.


    I didn''t expect that it would strike her so hard. She looked terrible at this time. I was afraid that she would make some extreme behavior on impulse.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive, put down the glass quickly!"


    "I''ll help you to solve this problem. If you are well-trained, I will take revenge for you, OK?" Tang Mochen tried to comfort him.


    But Su wennuan can''t hear a word. Now she just wants to kill Chen Xueli and avenge her dead child.


    Even if she died together, she would not hesitate to let Chen Xueli die!


    She came down from the bed with a murderous face and a piece of glass in her hand. She yelled at the doctors and nurses in the room: "don''t come here. I''ll kill anyone who comes here!"


    "Nuan Nuan, don''t be impulsive. You can''t get revenge if you go out like this. You can also put yourself in danger."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kill her now. She''s going to cut her to pieces." Su wennuan''s spirit was stimulated, extremely tense, and trembled with hatred.


    Tang Mo Chen took advantage of her unprepared, suddenly rushed up to take away the glass in her hand.


    "You let go of me... I''ll kill her... Let go..." Su wennuan gnashes her teeth and bites Tang Mochen''s shoulder, as if the person in front of her is Chen Xueli, biting his shoulder to bleed.


    Doctor Li wants to stop her, but Tang Mo Chen stops her. It''s OK to let her vent, otherwise she will drive herself crazy.


    After a long time, Su wennuan just opened his mouth, lying in the man''s arms crying loudly, sad like a child.


    Tang Mo Chen gently supported her back, quietly comforted: "darling, don''t cry, this revenge I will help you

 Chapter 510

    "Wuwuwuwu... Why did she want to kill my child... Why..."


    "I begged her, but she would not let my child go..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why is she so cruel? Where did I offend her..."


    "I hate it so much, I want to eat her alive and peel it off..." Su wennuan cried bitterly, crying over and over again about how painful her heart is.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Where did Fang mujin go... Why didn''t he come back to me..."


    "Does he know that his child has been killed... Asshole... Why doesn''t he come back..."


    Tang Mo Chen listens to Su Nuan''s words of grievance and sadness. She is sour in her heart. She can understand her vulnerability and despair, and the person she wants to see most.


    But the person she wanted to see was not by her side.


    "He should be back soon!"


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, what you should do now is to take good care of your body, and then see how that bitch Chen Xueli kneels at your feet and repents of her mistakes."


    Tang Mo Chen managed to coax Su wennuan to sleep, but in the middle of the night she had a high fever, even life-threatening.


    "What''s going on?"


    Doctor Li frowned, and the most frightening thing happened.


    "I found something wrong when I checked Miss Su in the morning, but the situation didn''t show up, and I didn''t dare to guess."


    "If that''s the case, the young lady will be terrible."


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with her? "


    Li pointed to the rashes and allergic plaques on Su wennuan''s neck and said, "I suspect that the eldest lady not only gave Miss Su abortion medicine, but also injected her with some kind of fatal infectious virus. Nine times out of ten, there is no cure for those infected with the virus."


    "What?"


    "Has it been confirmed? Is there a cure? " Tang Mo Chen a face of worry, he never so worried about a person.


    "We can''t make a diagnosis yet. We can''t make a diagnosis until the rash all over her body comes out, but the whole body attack means that the virus has spread all over the body, and there is no medicine to save it. Unless the whole body is replaced with blood, the probability of success is only one in a million."


    "You mean she''ll have to wait to die?"


    "You can understand that!"


    Tang Mo Chen''s face is pale, his body shakes slightly, and his mind is blank. For the first time, he has such a sense of powerlessness. For the first time, he feels that people are so small in front of fate.


    Just when Tang Mo Chen was in a trance, Dr. Li said, "it''s said that the second imperial hospital has ordered a newly developed high-tech instrument from foreign countries, which can directly observe whether the human blood has changed."


    "A while ago, I heard that someone went for an examination, and I could see from the instrument that there were many living parasites in his blood, because he often ate seafood and meat."


    "So I suggest that you take Miss Su to check, maybe you can confirm in advance whether she has been injected with infectious virus."


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope, as long as he can diagnose the disease, and then try to find the right medicine, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    "What are you waiting for? Take her to the hospital at once!"


    Dr. Li hesitated and suggested, "Mr. Tang, you''d better not go with me. This virus is very infectious and most people don''t want to get close to it."


    "If you''re infected, I''ll be guilty!"


    "No, let''s go!"


    "This..."


    "Hurry up!" Tang Mo Chen direct order to!


    But when Tang Mochen takes Su wennuan to the hospital, he still sends someone to inform housekeeper Tang about it.


    After all, if Tang Mochen didn''t catch this terrible virus, he couldn''t take the responsibility.


    After considering it, housekeeper Tang decided to report it to laozong immediately, because Mrs. Tang had not woken up at this time, and now she was in charge, and laozong was left.


    After listening to the cause and effect, laozong''s face was indifferent, as if she had experienced too much, and nothing could surprise her.


    After a long silence, the ancestor put down the Buddhist beads in his hand and said in a flat tone: "let chen''er come to see me, just say I have something urgent to find him."


    "Yes


    "It''s to take Xueer to a safe place and take good care of her. Don''t let anyone know where she is in the near future!"


    "Yes


    "Send someone to take good care of your wife. When she wakes up, tell her that Xueer is OK and let her feel at ease."


    "Yes


    "Find the best doctor to treat Su girl, let Dr. Li take full responsibility, let him come and report me any situation!"


    "Yes


    "Go The ancestor waved his hand, picked up the Buddhist beads and recited sutras silently, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes


    Tang Mochen is waiting for the examination results in the hospital. He sees Tang''s housekeeper coming in a hurry. He says that his ancestors have something urgent to do with him. Let him go now.


    "Urgent? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. My ancestors told you to go there at once!"


    "Is grandma sick? Sick? "


    "I''m not sure about that. You''d better go and have a look."


    "Dr. Li, please watch here and let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes


    After giving orders, Tang Mochen followed Tang housekeeper and hurried home to his ancestors'' residence.


    He asked anxiously, "grandmother, what can I do for you? Are you in bad health? "


    "No, I''m in good health!"


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea, and I''ll tell you!"


    Tang Mo Chen came back in a hurry, and he was still thinking about Su Nuan in the hospital. He wanted to ask his ancestors what they wanted to do with him, so he went to the hospital immediately.


    So he took the cup and drank it, which really quenched his thirst.


    "Grandmother, what can I do for you? I have something urgent to deal with! "


    "I heard you taught Cher a lesson?"


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes shrink. Someone must have been talking to her ancestors, otherwise she would not know.


    "She deserved it."


    "I know that grandma doesn''t blame you for this. As long as you don''t admit your fate, you can teach her whatever you want. After all, Xueer is too much."


    "How''s that girl Su you like?"


    "Is she pregnant with your child?"


    "Why don''t you tell your grandmother about such a big event? Doesn''t it mean that if you find your girlfriend, you will bring it to me immediately? How come I''ve never seen this girl Su? "


    The old ancestor is like a thunderbolt, asking a lot of questions, Tang Mochen''s head more and more dizzy, and soon fell asleep on the table.


    Laozuzong touched his cheek lovingly, flattened his deep frown and said to himself, "good boy, don''t blame grandma."


    "In grandma''s eyes, no one''s life is as important as you, so even if the Tang family is ashamed of Su, I won''t let you be in any danger."


    "You sleep here for a few days, and grandma will help you with the rest!" In the eyes of the ancestors, there are apologies and cherishes.

 Chapter 511

    After Mrs. Tang wakes up, housekeeper Tang immediately tells her the news. After she is sure that Chen Xueli is not dead, she cries with joy. She is stunned for a long time and doesn''t respond.


    "Xueer, where is she now? Is she seriously injured? I''m going to see her!"


    "The old ancestors hid the young lady in a safe place to recover. You''d better not visit her first."


    "Otherwise, when the young master''s people find him, he will not let the young lady go."


    "He hates Xueer so much. Xueer is his own sister. How can he give her such a cruel hand for a wild girl who has nothing to do with her?"


    "Besides, it''s right for Xueer to make such a mistake. It''s cheap for her to get rid of her rival''s child and not take her life."


    "If the child is gone, he can still be pregnant in the future, but if his life is gone, he will have nothing! Chen son this kid is really don''t know importance, don''t divide intimate Tang Fu is very popular. He always thinks that Tang Mochen is too heartless.


    Steward Tang opened his mouth and said, "it''s said that Su wennuan has been sent to the second imperial court. It''s estimated that he won''t live long. That''s why the young master is so angry."


    "What? If you can''t live long, it''s the child who died soon. How can you not live long? "


    "It''s said that she has an infectious virus, which is not only infectious but also incurable. Moreover, the young master suspects that it is the virus that the eldest lady injected into Su wennuan, so he hates it so much."


    Mrs. Tang was stunned for a while before she responded and shook her head again and again: "no, no, my Xueer is so kind. How can she do such things as poisoning?"


    "Su wennuan must have been sick, so this time she put all the shits on Xueer''s head. Xueer was carrying the black pot for her."


    "More, where is chen''er? Go and call him back. That woman has an infectious disease. Don''t let him be with that woman. " In the end, she had only her own children in her heart, and she didn''t care about other people''s lives at all.


    "The young master has just been called by his ancestors. I don''t know where he is now."


    "Go, help me to go to the old ancestor there, must prevent Chen son and that woman together."


    Mrs. Tang hurried to her grandfather''s place and watched him sleep soundly in bed. Then she felt relieved.


    "Thank you, ancestor. I''m really afraid that the child will have to take care of that woman. I''m relieved that he''s with you."


    The old ancestor lightly looked at her one eye and said without hesitation: "chen''er is my grandson. Naturally, I won''t watch him have an accident. He''s here. You can rest assured that I won''t let him have any danger."


    "It''s you. You should take good care of your baby daughter in the future. If it''s too much, even the Tang family can''t protect her!"


    Mrs. Tang was so scared that she was in a cold sweat when she listened to the warning from her ancestors. She nodded and said that she would discipline her daughter well. She left in ashes.


    hospital!


    After the diagnosis, Dr. Li kept calling Tang Mochen, but the other person''s mobile phone was turned off, so he couldn''t get in touch.


    Soon steward Tang sent someone to explain everything. He knew that the ancestor must have been afraid of Tang Mochen''s danger and forced him to stay in the Tang family.


    Since the ancestors left Su wennuan''s affairs to him, he didn''t dare to slack off.


    Told the hospital nurse to send Su wennuan to the isolation ward, after all, her disease will be infectious, can''t live in the ordinary ward.


    "You guys are guarding at the door. Take her temperature and have a physical examination in ten minutes. Let me know if you have any information."


    "Yes


    Next, Dr. Li and other doctors went to the meeting room to discuss the treatment plan. Several other doctors and nurses were watching at the door.


    Su wennuan wakes up quickly. The room is cold and clear, full of pungent liquid medicine smell, which makes her have an illusion, as if she is in the mortuary.


    The people outside the door saw her wake up, immediately pushed the door in, took the isolation mask and hand table, and asked with concern: "Miss Su, you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su wennuan looked at her with wide eyes. She felt that her mouth under the mask was open and closed, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    When the other party saw that she didn''t respond, they reached out and touched her head, which was very hot.


    "When you go to Dr. Li, you say that Miss Su wakes up. She still has a high fever and needs an injection."


    "Yes


    Su wennuan''s eyes were black and white, and her mind was also dazed. Just now she couldn''t hear anything, as if she was in a still world. Then suddenly there was a sound in her ear.


    She heard these strangers with medicine and needles saying that if they want to kill her child, they must let her take medicine and injections.


    "Don''t hurt my children. Don''t come here!" Su wennuan covers his stomach with one hand, grabs the infusion pole beside getting up with the other, and stares at everyone with a defensive face.


    The doctors and nurses in the room were startled by her actions and all stepped back.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t get excited. Put down your things quickly. We''ll give you some medicine to reduce fever. No one will hurt your child."


    "You see, it''s a medicine for reducing fever!" People stare at her strangely. Are you confused.


    "Don''t eat, I don''t eat when I die, I know you all want to harm my children, I don''t eat... I don''t eat..." Su wennuan stared at the white tablets in the nurse''s hand, gnashing her teeth with hatred, suddenly waved the pole in her hand and hit the little nurse''s hand hard, knocking off all the tablets and trays in her hand.


    The little nurse was frightened by her wild and crazy behavior, covered her painful hand and ran out screaming. The rest of the people also ran out in a swarm.


    They think Su wennuan must be mentally stimulated and crazy, otherwise how can they treat everyone as an imaginary enemy.


    Su wennuan''s eyes are constantly hallucinating. She looks at the little head nurse who looks like Chen Xueli. She thinks of Chen Xueli''s forcing her to take abortion medicine, and suddenly gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    "Chen Xueli, I''m going to kill you... I''m going to avenge my child..." Su wennuan roared with hatred, then waved the iron pole in her hand and knocked the little nurse on the back.


    The little nurse was so scared that she couldn''t care about the pain in her back and ran out like crazy.


    She kept running, and Su wennuan kept chasing her. In the corridor, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping, screaming and crying.


    "Bitch, don''t run, you return my child..."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    The little nurse who was chased by her ran out of the hospital. In a hurry, she jumped into a taxi and ran away.


    Su wennuan grabs a car at the gate of the hospital and chases it. At this time, her mood and mind are completely out of her control. She drives around the road like a madman.

 Chapter 512

    All she has left in her mind is to kill Chen Xueli and avenge her dead child.


    When Dr. Li chased out, Su wennuan had disappeared in his car.


    Soon someone called the police, saying that some terrorists were driving on the road. They had hit several cars and hit and run.


    Upon receiving the alarm, the police immediately sent out many armed police and vehicles to jointly chase and encircle.


    The taxi driver who was carrying the little nurse was scared to see the car chasing him. He looked at the little nurse crying in the back seat and kept asking what was the matter.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t know, I don''t know. She is crazy... She treats me as the murderer of her children and keeps chasing after me..."


    "But I don''t know her at all. He should have died and his spirit was stimulated..."


    "Master, drive faster and faster. I don''t want to die..."


    "Call the police quickly!" While the driver stepped on the accelerator, while urging, but also to prevent themselves from bumping into people, this feeling is really dog day.


    "Call the police... Yes... Call the police..."


    Little nurse with a mobile phone shivering dial 110, and then crying to explain the situation.


    "The police asked you to lead her to the seaside, where few people would hurt innocent people, and they would surround and arrest her there!"


    "Good!" The taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and drove to the seaside.


    Su wennuan kept up behind him. The people on the beach had already been evacuated by the police. When Su wennuan''s car chased the beach, the police were already shooting with guns. Su wennuan was shot in the arm, the steering wheel was out of control, and the accelerator was not released. The car rushed straight to the sea.


    Poop!


    There was a huge splash on the sea, and the car slowly sank into the sea.


    All the people looked at the calm sea with a sigh of relief.


    "Call the firemen to come and salvage the vehicle!"


    "Yes


    By the time the firefighters arrived, it was completely dark.


    The sea was full of strong winds and torrential rain. The Meteorological Bureau issued an orange typhoon warning, and the fishing boats and cruise ships on the sea were withdrawn one after another.


    Firefighters for their own personal safety, dare not rashly go to sea, can only wait for the typhoon days to pass, and then go to sea to salvage.


    When Dr. Li saw the news in the hospital, his legs softened. This time it happened so suddenly that he couldn''t react at all.


    When he reacts, Su wennuan is buried in the sea and becomes the headline news of all websites and newspapers.


    "How could that be? How can I explain to Mr. Tang? " Doctor Li mumbled to himself.


    The man next to him reminded: "let''s inform our ancestors about this first. It happened suddenly and nobody expected it."


    Another person also said: "well, now that Mr. Tang is not in, we can only inform our ancestors and see how she handles it."


    Doctor Li''s face is pale, dejected said: "people are dead, how can we deal with."


    After going back, Dr. Li reported the incident to his ancestors in person. He always had a God. When he heard that Su wennuan had died, his Buddhist beads were also scattered all over the ground.


    "Evil, a good life is gone!"


    "What should our ancestors do next? What should Mr. Tang tell us?"


    "You go down first. I''ll tell him here."


    "Yes


    When Dr. Li left, he asked again, "now no one from the firefighters is going to salvage it. Are we going to salvage it?"


    "Seriously ill, shot again, and finally deep into the sea, do you think it is possible for her to survive?"


    "I... this..." Dr. Li was silent.


    "Go on, since there is no possibility of survival, why hurt the innocent again? You don''t know how bad the typhoon is."


    "There are enough evils created by the Tang family. Don''t bury innocent people to confess their lives. If you go, you will die!"


    "Yes


    Tang Mochen wakes up in his ancestor''s room. At first, he doesn''t understand why he sleeps here, but when he sees the figure of his ancestor reciting scriptures, he knows it all.


    He didn''t say anything. He put on his shoes and went out. He knew that his ancestors gave him sleeping pills to protect him. He also knew that he didn''t want to take them when he was old. He didn''t want to say some cold words to make her sad.


    "Stop!" The opening of the vicissitudes of our ancestors.


    "Don''t go, it''s too late!"


    "What''s too late? Don''t you... "Tang Mo Chen''s face changed dramatically. He thought that his ancestors had killed Su Nuan.


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s her... Alas... After all, it''s our Tang family who made her sorry..."


    "But it''s fate. No one can get rid of it."


    "What happened? What happened to her? " Tang Mochen was a little worried.


    "See for yourself!" The ancestor calmly pointed to the newspaper on the desk.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the headlines and pictures in the newspaper, and stares at the end of the day. Why does this happen?


    Why does she drive across the road?


    Has been shot by the police?


    He just had a sleep. How could so many things happen?


    How could it be so sudden?


    Suddenly he couldn''t react!


    "I don''t believe it. She won''t die. I''ll go and get her back now!"


    "It''s no use. She can''t come back!"


    "Grandma also wants to get her back, but it''s a vast sea. Looking for a corpse on the bottom of the sea is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes with firm and resolute: "even if I look for a needle in a haystack, I will bring her up."


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s painful back, she didn''t stop him. She knew that she couldn''t stop him. If she didn''t let him go to find him in person, she would never give up.


    When Tang Mo Chen arrived with people, there were several boats swaying on the stormy sea, a huge wave turned up and submerged a boat in an instant.


    Fortunately, the people on board were well-trained and soon surfaced to continue to join the search team.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the familiar and painful back by the sea. Who else could Fang Mu Jin be!


    He finally came back, but she would never see him again!


    He looked at the man''s painful back, feeling a little complex, Fang mujin standing next to a 50 year old woman, in constant crying, as if to stop something.


    "Ah Jin, even if your mother begged you, you are not good at water. Don''t go into the water. It''s the same for professionals to look for you."


    "Besides, she was killed by the police. Even if she was picked up, she was dead. I don''t want to kill you because of her!"


    The man on the sea is like a sculpture standing there motionless, as if he has no soul, as if he wants to see through the bottom of the sea.


    All of a sudden, he raised his feet, step by step like the seaside, the woman next to him couldn''t hold it. She could only watch her child completely submerged by the sea.

 Chapter 513

    "Ah Jin, go back quickly, Wu Wu Wu... Mom, please... Don''t do anything stupid..."


    "You let me go, don''t pull me, go and pull him!"


    "Ma''am, you can''t go any further. You''ll be in danger, too!"


    "I''ve asked someone to stop Mr. Fang!"


    "Mr. Fang, please don''t do this. I''ll help you find it!" Shao Mokang follows Fang mujin and stops him.


    "I didn''t protect Miss Su well. I''ll go to find her if I want to go into the water..." before Shao Mokang finished his words, a big wave came and beat them on the beach.


    "Go away!" Fang mujin''s eyes were scarlet and roared, as if she wanted to eat people. She was so scared that Shao Mokang didn''t dare to get closer.


    He never thought that Fang mujin got off the plane and the first message he received was that Su wennuan was killed by the police with a gun and fell into the sea.


    There is no need for him to make a special phone call to ask, nor for anyone to inform him. The news and newspapers in the streets are all reporting this matter, as if people all over the world know it, and he is the last one to know it.


    Fang mujin''s first reaction to the news was that her mind was blank, and her second reaction was that it was not true.


    He''s only been away for a week. How can it be true!


    Nuan Nuan should be sleeping at home now. There must be something wrong with how he can become an air fury driving on the road.


    yes! There must be a mistake!


    Or a person who looks very warm has done this kind of thing and has been reported.


    Then his phone suddenly vibrated. It was Shao Mokang. The first sentence was: "Mr. Fang, I should die. I didn''t protect Miss Su."


    Fang mujin''s expression is still calm when she hears this sentence. He still doesn''t believe it''s true.


    Shao Mokang listened to him and said in a sad tone: "Miss Su disappeared the day after you left. I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time, and I''ve been sending people to look for her, but there''s no news. When I see her news again, it''s this news..."


    "Mr. Fang... Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t stop talking, ok..."


    "I... I''ve sent someone to the seaside to salvage, maybe... Maybe there''s still hope... Maybe..." Shao Mokang''s words are more and more weak, so maybe and assumptions are like the death sentence for Su wennuan again and again.


    Fang mujin plunges into the sea again and tries her best to look for him. She hopes that God will care for him again. She hopes that miracles will happen. She hopes that all these are nightmares. She hopes that Su wennuan will stand in front of him and act like a spoiled child with him.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at everything in front of him and didn''t say anything. He just quietly told his own people what to do. Then he went into the water in person, hoping for a miracle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day is already bright, the rainstorm stops suddenly, the sun understands, but the people who have been frozen by the sea are still searching tirelessly.


    The God of fate did not care for them all the time. The night passed, let alone no one found them. Even the relatively large cars were lost in the sea.


    Although time goes by, the hope in people''s heart is more and more dim. After a day in the sea, even if we find it, it''s dead.


    "Ah Jin, go back and have a rest. You just came back from a business trip and spent the night soaking in the cold sea water. How can your body eat?" Fang mujin worried about her son. She also stood by the sea for a night and tried to persuade her, but to no avail.


    Fang mujin as if can''t hear like, full brain only one idea is to quickly find people.


    Tang family!


    Chen Xueli finally woke up after two days of coma. In fact, she was awakened by the bone injury of her leg.


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    "Where is this? Let me out, let me out... "


    "Help, help..." Chen Xueli looked at the empty room and cried out in fear, especially the sharp pain in her legs and inability to move, which made her feel extremely terrible.


    She didn''t know how Tang Mochen would torture her, but at this time she was really afraid, and hoped that someone would come to save her.


    When the door of Ziya''s room was pushed open, Chen Xueli was so scared that she quickly retracted into the quilt and trembled with fear.


    "Miss, are you awake? Shall I call a doctor? " The maid who came in was respectful and bent 90 degrees at her.


    This makes Chen Xueli''s fear reduce a lot. She nods her head and asks, "where is this? Who are you? "


    "This is the sanatorium arranged for you by my ancestors. I am the one sent by my ancestors to take care of your daily life."


    "Ancestor? Is it... Is the ancestor who saved me Chen Xueli asked uncertainly, did this matter disturb the ancestors?


    Think about it carefully. Tang Mochen is going to kill her. How can such a big thing not disturb her ancestors? Thinking about this, Chen Xueli is completely relieved. As long as her ancestors intervene in her life, she will be safe.


    Because she felt that even if she did something wrong, she was a descendant of the Tang family. The ancestors couldn''t watch their brother and sister kill each other, let alone let Tang Mochen hurt his sister''s life for an outsider.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "You have been in a coma for two days!" The servant replied respectfully.


    "I... is my leg seriously injured? Will you stay disabled? " Chen Xueli asked anxiously.


    She looked at the maid hesitated, heart suddenly uneasy up, her leg injury is very serious?


    I saw that she pressed her leg and examined it carefully. Although she was not an orthopedic doctor, she knew more or less that her leg was useless in most cases.


    "Miss, madam said that you don''t have to worry. She will find the best doctor to help you. She will certainly help you stand up again."


    Chen Xueli stares at her legs for a long time, and laughs sarcastically: "I''m the best doctor. I didn''t expect Tang Mochen to be so cruel!"


    Tang Mochen, I''ve written down this hatred. One day I''ll get it back from you and Su wennuan.


    "And my mother? Did she wake up? "


    "My wife has woken up, but the ancestor said that the young master is still angry and won''t let my wife come to see you. This is also to protect your safety."


    "Still angry? He broke my legs. What else do you want? How dare you kill me? "


    "That Slut just gave birth once, and my legs are useless. Who is more serious? Isn''t that enough for him?"


    "Does ancestor mean to let me avoid him? When is she going to lock me up? " Chen Xueli is full of anger. She even thinks that she should have killed Su wennuan at that time. Only in this way can she be worthy of one of her legs.


    "My ancestors didn''t say when to let you go out, just let you take good care of yourself."


    Chen Xueli stared at her legs and was silent for a long time. She suddenly raised her head and asked, "how''s su wennuan?"

 Chapter 514

    It''s time for the virus that she injected to her to break out. Although the lethal effect of that virus is slow, as long as it can kill Su wennuan, she will be satisfied.


    "She... She''s dead!"


    Chen Xueli suddenly raised her head, stared at the maid with shocked and incredible eyes, and blurted out: "so fast?"


    "Oh no, I mean... She... How could she die? It''s just a miscarriage. How could she die after a small operation?"


    "She didn''t die because of miscarriage, but because she lost her child, she went crazy, was killed by the police as a terrorist, and finally fell into the sea. The body hasn''t been recovered yet?"


    "What? Crazy? " Chen Xueli''s eyes widened again.


    The kind of medicine she gave Su wennuan to take is an ingredient that can make people tangle into hallucinations, but if she wants to take it for a long time, how can one medicine make people crazy?


    "I''m a little confused. What happened during my coma? Tell me in detail, especially about Su Nuan!"


    "I''m not sure about the details. I didn''t know some news until I read the news. Otherwise, you can have a look at the news."


    "Get the computer!"


    Chen Xueli holds the computer and looks at the news of the previous two days. Her smile is getting deeper and deeper, which she did not expect, but it is the best result for her.


    Without her help, Su wennuan even tried to die on her own. It''s so good that she still died in this way.


    She kind of wanted to thank God for helping!


    It seems that God is still very lucky for her, the first half of her life suffered, the second half of her life gave her endless glory and wealth!


    Now Su wennuan is dead, the big stone in her heart is completely put down!


    But Chen Xueli knows that she still can''t take it lightly. There are many things waiting for her to face!


    Su wennuan died, not only Tang Mochen will not let her go easily, Fang mujin will not let her go even more!


    There is also her identity, even if the cover up is more realistic, but false is false, in case of any unexpected situation that needs blood transfusion, physical examination, bone marrow transplantation, she will still be exposed, so she must find a way to solve it.


    "Hasn''t the body been brought up yet?"


    "Not yet. The night Miss Su was killed in the sea was a typhoon day, so the salvage time was delayed. Now it''s more difficult to salvage. We don''t know where the corpse was washed away. After all, it''s as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find a corpse in the vast expanse of people."


    "Is there anyone else going on fishing?"


    "Yes, because the media are more concerned about this matter, so the police have not given up the salvage."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to this matter and let me know any progress. In addition, if Su wennuan''s body is picked up, you should let me know as soon as possible."


    "All right!"


    "Go down, I''m going to rest!"


    Although she knew that Su Nuan Nuan would definitely die, she was still a little worried that she didn''t see the body with her own eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed, and Su wennuan''s body was still not found.


    At this time, a tall and straight man stood outside the door of Fang''s house. He stood at the door and looked at it for a long time, as if he had lost sight for a long time.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. and Mrs. Fang!"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the doorman was slightly stunned. He could understand Mr. Fang, but shouldn''t Mrs. Fang go to the Tang family?


    "Who are you, please? What can I do for you?"


    "I''m an old friend of theirs. I''ve just come back from abroad to see them."


    "Well, it''s not the right time for you to come back. I''m afraid my husband is not in the mood to see friends now!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cheng Jinran is puzzled.


    He had been busy in Africa for more than half a year. When he got back to the hospital, he heard that someone was looking for him half a year ago and left a letter. Unexpectedly, Su wennuan went to see him. When he saw the letter, he was so excited that he immediately flew back to China and found Fang''s family nonstop.


    He thought that she should live happily with Fang mujin now. Maybe she has children again.


    But now he finds that the reality is different from what he imagined.


    "You don''t know what happened?"


    "By the way, it''s no surprise that you just came back from abroad."


    "Alas, poor you, Miss Su is dead, and the body has not been found yet. Mr. Fang refuses to give up and is still salvaging Miss Su''s body at sea..."


    Before Mr. Zhang''s words were finished, Cheng Jinran grabbed his collar and asked in disbelief, "who did you just say is dead? Miss Su, which Miss Su? "


    "Oh, you let go. You''ll do it as soon as you say it. You''ll hold my clothes and tell me what to say!"


    "Who''s dead? Which Miss Su? "


    "Who else is Mr. Fang''s ex-wife Su Nuan, Tiantian and ER Bao''s mother?"


    "You... You just said Mrs. Fang is not talking about Miss Su, are you? She''s not Mrs. Fang now. Miss Tang is Mrs. Fang that Mr. Fang is marrying. But my husband doesn''t like Miss Tang at all... And... "


    Cheng Jinran didn''t wait for Uncle Zhang to finish his speech. He turned around and ran away. He came to the seaside and looked at the vast sea. He was a little desperate at the bottom of his heart.


    But is it really the case?


    Warm to death?


    What happened more than a year after his absence?


    Why did this happen?


    Why did she fall into the sea?


    What happened between her and Fang mujin? Why did Fang mujin love her so much and marry another woman?


    What is the origin of Miss Tang?


    Is it also song youyou''s ruthless role?


    He thought that Fang mujin and Su wennuan had gone through many hardships. No matter how big the problems and storms, they would not separate them. Unexpectedly, they still separated. Fang mujin married another woman!


    Cheng Jinran stood at the seaside in a daze. When he heard the news, his first reaction was not worry and fear, but shock and daze. Then he didn''t believe it was true. How could a good person say that he would die? It must not be true!


    It was only at this time that he saw the busy salvage of several ships not far away, and the chattering discussion of the crowd in his ears that he gradually believed that it was true. It was neither an illusion nor a dream.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing at the seaside, but suddenly two people come across. Shao Mokang and Fang mujin are walking towards the shore step by step.


    Cheng Jinran blocked Shao Mokang''s way. He frowned and looked up to see the man in the way.


    Shao Mokang''s first reaction is to look familiar, and then Leng for a while to think of the person in front of who.

 Chapter 515

    "Dr. Cheng, why did you suddenly return home?"


    Cheng Jinran stares at Shao Mokang''s comatose man with a cold face. His voice is cold and low. "If I don''t come back, I don''t know Su Nuan has..."


    He couldn''t say the word "death". He still didn''t want to accept the reality and would rather deceive himself.


    Shao Mokang looks at his slightly red circles of eyes and feels guilty. He always blames himself for not protecting Su Nuan, so that she died.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" He bowed his head and apologized.


    Then he said, "doctor Cheng, please give way. Please let me take Mr. Fang to the hospital first, and then explain this to you."


    "What happened to him?" Cheng Jinran''s eyes are colder when he stares at Fang mujin.


    "Mr. Fang hasn''t eaten or slept for a week. He just fainted suddenly. Now the situation is very dangerous, so please give way."


    Cheng Jinran looked at Fang mujin a few more eyes. He held his fists tightly to resist the urge to kill. He didn''t say anything, but let her body down a little.


    In fact, he wants to kill Fang mujin now. He gives Nuan to him. Is that how he protects her?


    Not only did not take care of people white fat, happy, but to take care of people to death!


    But it''s also his fault. At the beginning, how could he feel dizzy and give warmth to other men to take care of him.


    Shao Mokang sent people to the hospital, determined that Fang mujin was just tired, and then went out from the ward with a tired face.


    Cheng Jinran stands in the corridor and stares at him coldly. Shao Mokang is inexplicably uncomfortable, just like he is a sinner.


    "What happened more than a year after I was away? Why does Fang mujin marry another woman, and why does Nuan Nuan go crazy and fall into the sea? "


    Just when Shao Mokang was busy taking care of Fang mujin, he had seen the news on the Internet and the news on the day of the incident.


    Su wennuan''s crazy appearance in the video is really worrying and frightening. She must have been greatly stimulated to make such a rush.


    "Miss Su lost her memory, so Mr. Fang invited a professional doctor to help her with the treatment..."


    Cheng Jinran interrupted him and asked in surprise, "why does Nuan Nuan lose her memory?"


    Shao Mokang was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that when song youyou was robbed by Mo, everyone thought that song youyou would die, and Cheng Jinran left at ease.


    But no one thought that song youyou didn''t die. Instead, he got the favor of boss Mo and came back to revenge Su Nuan and Fang mujin''s family.


    Therefore, he didn''t know many things that happened after he left. Of course, he didn''t know that song youyou poisoned Fang mujin. Su wennuan was almost tortured to death by her for the antidote!


    What''s more, Su lost her memory after the disaster.


    Cheng Jinran listens to Shao Mokang''s explanation, but his face is more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that so many things happened during the time when he left.


    But why has Nuan Nuan never contacted him and never told him these things?


    Don''t you want to trouble him?


    After waiting for him to calm down, he said, "you go on, after wennuan''s amnesia, he asked a doctor for treatment. What happened after that?"


    Although Shao Mokang didn''t know in detail, he still knew the whole story. He told Cheng Jinran what he knew.


    "So Chen Xueli killed Nuan Nuan?"


    Shao Mokang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, gritted his teeth and said: "it must be her!"


    "But we have no evidence. Besides, Fang has been searching for Miss Su''s whereabouts day and night this week." He wanted to talk about the corpse, but he said something else.


    "So before I come here, I can go to find Chen Xueli to settle the accounts. Mr. Fang always doesn''t believe that Miss Su has been... Unfortunate."


    "After... Finding Miss Su, I think Fang will never let that woman go!"


    "Chen Xueli!" Cheng Jinran clenched her fists and read her name in a low and cold voice.


    "Wennuan had an accident for a few days. Where did Fang mujin go? Why didn''t she protect her in time?"


    "It''s only these days that I know that president Fang''s going out this time is to make plans for Miss Su''s future safety, but nobody expected that things would become so sudden..."


    "President Fang took half of the property of Fang''s group to find boss Mo, just to let him guarantee Miss Su''s safety in the future."


    "But I didn''t expect that when he came back, Miss Su had been killed by the traitor."


    "The power of the Tang family is beyond our imagination!"


    "Miss Su offended Chen Xueli at the wedding. Fang always knew that she would not let Miss Su go."


    "But Fang''s power is too small in front of the Tang family. If he wants to protect Miss Su, he can only rely on some external forces. Even if he has lost all his wealth, Fang is willing to do anything, but he is afraid of strangers." Shao Mokang''s face is full of depression and regret.


    "How powerful is the Tang family?" Cheng Jinran frowned.


    "I don''t know. In a word, Mr. Fang has always been afraid of getting involved with the Tang family, but he didn''t expect to get involved..."


    Cheng Jinran listens to Shao Mokang''s words, his eyes are deep and dark. He clenches his fists tightly, and his knuckles are white. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Shao Mokang''s eyes sank when he left, but he didn''t stop him. It''s said that doctor Cheng and Miss Su are childhood friends. When they grow up together, his mood at this time should not be as relaxed as always.


    Cheng Jinran went back to the seaside, still staring at the endless sea in a daze.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing. It''s getting dark. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s actually his mother.


    As soon as the phone was put through, I heard my mother''s cry: "Wuwuwuwu... Son, where are you? Come back soon. Your father has a heart attack. The doctor said I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Wuwuwu..."


    Fang''s mother couldn''t say the rest, but the cry made him understand everything.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back now. My father will be fine. Take care of yourself!" Cheng Jinran is anxious and worried about persuading his mother, but he can''t appear too flustered, otherwise his mother will be more sad and helpless.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Jinran said to the calm sea: "Nuan Nuan, when brother Cheng comes back, I will help you to avenge this revenge!"


    "No matter how powerful the Tang family is, since she has killed you, I will pay you back with my life!"


    At the end of the speech, Cheng Jinran stares at the sea again. He seems to see Su wennuan''s simple and beautiful smile on the blue sea.


    Cheng Jinran came and went in a hurry. He left. Fang mujin woke up the next day and jumped into the sea again.

 Chapter 516

    In a flash of time, a month passed.


    Just when people are about to forget it, a piece of news, like a tsunami, pushed it to the top of the storm and once again became a matter of national attention


    News content, the police finally targeted, early tomorrow morning to salvage the scene!


    Sanatorium!


    Chen Xueli is doing rehabilitation exercises in her room. One of her legs is completely broken, but the other leg still has the possibility of recovery, so she tries her best to do rehabilitation training. She doesn''t want to sit in a wheelchair all her life.


    "Miss, please have a rest and contact us later. You are very tired and sweating."


    "No, no matter how painful or tired I have to continue to practice, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!" Chen Xueli continues to insist with her teeth clenched. Her persistence and unremitting efforts are admirable.


    "Miss, slow down, I''ll hold you!"


    "You let go, I can go by myself." Chen Xueli asked the servant to let go, pointing to her and trying to move slowly, but as soon as the servant let go, she fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant''s face changed with fright, and he quickly reached out to help her.


    "Nothing!"


    "I''ll try again!"


    Chen Xueli fell down countless times. She was sweating. She still didn''t give up. Just when she fell down again, a figure burst in at the door and helped her immediately.


    "How are you, Cher? Did it hurt? " Mrs. Tang asked in a choked voice with heartache and trembling.


    Chen Xueli suddenly turned back and exclaimed in surprise: "Mom, you have come to see me at last. Wuwu... I thought you would never see mom again."


    "Silly child, what silly words, how can''t I meet you? Mom, it''s not coming to see you."


    "Mom, I miss you so much!" Chen Xueli holds Mrs. Tang in her arms. Whether it''s true feelings or acting, she is very excited now.


    "Mom wants to see you too. Every day, I finally find a chance to come and see you today."


    Chen Xueli said excitedly: "Mom, is my brother not angry with me? Can I go out?"


    A touch of worry and hesitation flashed in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, then she shook her head and said, "not yet. You can bear it for a while, and it will be OK after a year and a half!"


    "A year or two? So long, is grandma going to imprison me here? I can''t see my mother and relatives here alone every day. I''m going crazy! "


    "Good boy, bear it again, mother is trying to find a way for you!"


    "Mom heard that your leg is seriously injured and needs a good rest. Even if you go out, you will lie in bed to rest, so it''s the same everywhere. You can go out after your injury is healed."


    "Is brother really going to kill me? I''ve heard about Su wennuan. Although I''m very sorry for her death, she was killed by the police. Why does my brother always hold on to me? "


    "You and grandma don''t care about me. Can''t I go out for a day if my brother doesn''t get down?" Chen Xueli tooted her mouth with a coquettish and willful expression on her face.


    Mrs. Tang fondled her hair and said with a smile, "silly child, you are the treasure held by your mother and grandmother. How can we ignore you?"


    "If Laozu really didn''t want to take care of you, he wouldn''t send your brother abroad today."


    "What? Brother went abroad? Did the ancestors deliberately send him away? " Chen Xueli''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Yes, or how dare I come to see you rashly? My grandfather asked chen''er to go abroad to deal with some things. It''s estimated that he couldn''t come back in two or three months. My grandfather just wanted him to calm down. After a long time, he didn''t hate him so much."


    "Since my brother is not there, can I go out?"


    "Not yet. You can take good care of your injury here. You can''t run around even if you are injured so badly. It''s the same everywhere." Mrs. Tang is still comforting in a soft voice. In fact, she knows that Chen Xueli has been here for a long time.


    "My brother is not here. Why can''t I go out? I just want to get some air."


    "Mom, you can promise me that if you don''t trust me, you can send some bodyguards to protect me. Besides my brother, who dares to do anything to me?"


    "Mom, please, I really want to go out and get some air, just for a moment, OK?"


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t help her coquetry and hard work. She finally nodded, but only let her go out for half a day. She had to go back within the specified time.


    "Thank you, mom. It''s very kind of you to kiss one!" Chen Xueli kisses Mrs. Tang''s face like a coquetry, which makes Mrs. Tang unable to close her mouth.


    "Does the leg still hurt? Let mom have a look. I''ve heard that you hurt your leg. I''m dying of heartache. "


    With a bitter smile, Chen Xueli touched her numb right leg and said in a deep voice: "this leg is useless, but I will try my best to do rehabilitation training for this leg. One day I will stand up again. I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair all my life."


    Listening to her daughter''s choking voice, Mrs. Tang is more distressed. At the same time, she blames Tang Mochen for being too cruel and merciless, and even treats her own sister like this.


    "Mom, if I become disabled in the future, will you dislike me?"


    "How can it be, silly child, why do you always say stupid things today? You are my mother''s baby. How can my mother dislike you? It''s too late for my mother to love you."


    "Take good care of your injury. Don''t think about it. My mother will find the best doctor to help you with your rehabilitation. I believe you will be OK."


    "Well, mother is the best to me."


    After a long talk, Tang Fu left reluctantly.


    After Mrs. Tang left, sister he, dressed as a servant, came in in a hurry: "Miss, I heard the latest news that the police have found the cars and bodies that fell into the sea floor and will salvage them tomorrow."


    Chen Xueli said with a clear mind: "I knew it two hours ago."


    Said she also disdained of stare he elder sister one eye, seem to be blaming her to handle affairs disadvantageous appearance.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you to go to the scene tomorrow and take pictures of the whole salvage process for me. Now that I can go out, I''ll go and see it myself."


    This is the reason why she has just been pestering Mrs. Tang to go out. She doesn''t really want to go out for a breath, but to see Su wennuan''s body with her own eyes.


    "Oh! Your wife has agreed to your going out? "


    "My mother dotes on me so much that she never disagrees with my request!" Chen Xueli said with a proud face, and at the same time, she was also reminding the other party that she had a noble status.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Xueli arrived at the seaside in her wheelchair. Behind her stood sister he, several servants and bodyguards.

 Chapter 517

    She was not the only one who came to see the excitement. There were a lot of people on the beach.


    They were chattering and talking, with excited expression on their faces, as if they were not fishing for bodies or treasure.


    Chen Xueli said that she was speechless. If she didn''t want to confirm Su wennuan''s body, she would not stand with these ignorant people.


    She forgot that not long ago, she was one of these ignorant people, and no one was more noble than her!


    Suddenly she saw Fang mujin''s figure. Chen Xueli couldn''t help hiding behind the crowd. She was afraid Fang mujin would fight with her now.


    Although she follows the bodyguard behind, Fang mujin will not hurt her, but she still does not want to have a direct conflict with him at this point, and she still likes Fang mujin in her heart.


    If possible, she still wants Fang mujin to forget Su wennuan, then fall in love with her and give her a happy life like a fairy tale.


    "Look, the police are coming. I don''t know if I can get them out later."


    "Sure. It''s said in the news that the target has been targeted, so it''s almost fished out."


    "Eh, how did you bring the child? It''s not looking for treasure, it''s looking for corpses. What do you do when you scare the child?"


    "I can''t help the child crying to come with me."


    "Oh, stop talking. The police have begun to fish."


    Then the voice of the public discussion was really much smaller, and they were staring at the big ship with a crane on the sea, waiting for the car to be picked up.


    Half an hour later, a cry of surprise finally came from the crowd.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on..." I don''t know who yelled, and everyone stretched out their necks to look forward.


    Sure enough, there was a black spot on the sea. The first thing to show was the rear of the car, then the body, and finally the front.


    Fang mujin, who is standing nearest, trembles with excitement when she sees the car being pulled up. Shao Mokang, who is standing next to him, stares at him warily, for fear that he will do something impulsive or unthinkable.


    Fang mujin suddenly rushed forward in the past, Shao Mokang called a bad.


    "Mr. Fang, calm down!" He hurried forward to stop, but Fang mujin ran very fast, so that he could not catch, but in the end he was stopped outside the cordon, the police''s block made him unable to move forward.


    "Get out of the way!" Fang mujin''s eyes were scarlet, and she roared like crazy. She was so scared that the police in front of her stepped back.


    When the policeman responded, he immediately took out his baton to stop him, and several other policemen came close to him.


    "Back up, let you back up, you hear me, or I''ll charge you with assaulting the police."


    "Let me pass!" Fang mujin rushed in like crazy.


    The car was quickly salvaged ashore, Fang mujin looked at the car in a daze, not only no one in the car, even the door is missing one.


    "What about people?" He roared wildly.


    Why can''t you even see the body? Why?


    Several other police officers were making records on the scene, and preliminarily judged that the storm was too strong that night, which led to the door being washed away and the body missing.


    "Oh, my God, the car doors have been washed away and the people have been washed away. It''s too miserable."


    "I think the madman''s body has already sunk to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. I really can''t find it."


    "It''s normal not to know how many people have been drowned in the sea. How many of them can be retrieved?"


    "That''s what I said!" There was a lot of discussion.


    After the police picked up the car, they began to evacuate the crowd: "it''s all scattered. It''s nothing to look at. Let''s go what we should do."


    But there is no decreasing trend in the number of people, and the discussion is still hot.


    Fang mujin kneels in front of the car and doesn''t move. Chen Xueli stares at him tightly and holds the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands. Why can''t she even compare with a dead person.


    Su wennuan has been dead for so many days. He still can''t let her go in his heart!


    Damn bitches!


    You deserve to be fed fish!!


    "Who is that man? How can he kneel in front of the car? It''s not that crazy woman''s man, is it?" All of a sudden, a noisy and familiar voice rang out in my ear.


    Chen Xueli suddenly turns her head and looks over. When she sees that fat and excited face, she almost bleeds under her eyes.


    "Sister he, come here for a moment!"


    Elder sister he bent over to listen to his orders, then nodded and told the bodyguards behind him something.


    Several bodyguards suddenly approached the two fat women and said to them, "ladies, please follow me. Our young lady has something to do with you."


    "Miss? Who is it? " One of them asked later.


    The bodyguard took out a few banknotes and put them in their hands. Then he said, "our young lady is just looking for a little help from you."


    Two people looked at the banknote, their eyes glowed, and they said to each other, "let''s go, let''s go, don''t ask. Just go and have a look. It''s a fool if you don''t make money."


    Two people with money happily followed the bodyguard to go, just not far away from the crowd, two people were dragged into the car by the bodyguard with his mouth covered.


    When Chen Xueli saw that the matter was almost over, she said to the people behind her, "elder sister he, let''s go."


    "Yes


    "Miss, do you know those two fat women? Why arrest them? "


    "You''ll know when you get home!" Chen Xueli gnashes her teeth with hatred. She can''t help shivering when she remembers the picture of being humiliated by the three people that day.


    I''ve been busy dealing with Su wennuan a while ago, but I forgot these hateful women. Now that I''ve been met by her, I don''t want to have a better time.


    Although she knew that these fat women only humiliated her by taking Su wennuan''s money, she would not let go of anyone who had hurt her.


    Earn this kind of money without conscience, should be punished!


    Just before entering the sanatorium, Chen Xueli heard two people crying like pigs.


    "Help, who are you? Let us go... We don''t want the money..."


    "You... You are kidnapping, I want to call the police to catch you... Wuwuwu... Please let me go..." the two women cried loudly.


    "Shut up


    Chen Xueli is pushed into the wheelchair by sister he. When they see Chen Xueli''s face clearly, they know why they were arrested.


    One of them was quite smart. At the moment when human life was at stake, he could not care about his dignity and face at all. He fell on his knees and begged for mercy loudly: "Miss Chen, please let me go. I''m willing to fight and scold, but please don''t kill me."


    "I was wrong that day. I kowtow to you."


    "But I''m not the one who has a grudge against you. I''ve been told to do it, and those photos are given to me by that woman!"


    Another reaction came over and immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "please let me go, Doctor Chen. Someone really instigated me behind my back."

 Chapter 518

    "And I didn''t spend the money that the woman named Linda gave me. As long as you let me go, I can give you all!"


    "What?" Chen Xueli listens to the fat woman''s words and stares at her eyes. She is shocked. She thinks she has heard the wrong thing.


    linda? Who''s Linda? Isn''t it su wennuan?


    Chen Xueli was at a loss, obviously didn''t react, and didn''t remember who Linda was.


    In Chen Xueli''s daze, the fat woman said: "it''s a woman named Linda who instigated us. Although we haven''t met her, she didn''t reveal her real life, but when I called her that day, I vaguely heard someone calling her to eat next to her. That''s the name she called."


    linda?


    She remembered who she was, the woman who comforted her, helped her and dressed her after she was humiliated that day!


    How could it be her?


    She''s just a patient of her own. How can she be without injustice and hatred?


    Is it really not su wennuan, is it all his misunderstanding, wrong, revenge on the wrong object?


    "Did Su wennuan teach you to say that on purpose?" Chen Xueli has sharp eyes and a serious face.


    "Su Nuan? Who? I... i... I don''t know this man! "


    Chen Xueli looked at the two people''s puzzled expressions. She looked down for a while and said, "can you still contact the person who ordered you now?"


    "No... I don''t know. We haven''t contacted her since we received the money!"


    "To... Or I''ll try to contact you now!"


    Another fat woman quickly nodded and said: "yes, contact her now, you go to her to settle accounts, she is behind the scenes, it''s none of our business, please let us go."


    "Yes, yes, it''s none of our business!"


    Chen Xueli snorted coldly and said with hatred: "it''s none of your business? So it''s none of your business to scold my junior and pick my clothes? "


    "This... I''m... Sorry, I beg Miss Chen to spare her life... I beg Miss Chen to spare her life. We''ve been in a trance for a while, so we can help that bad woman to do this kind of thing..."


    "Miss Chen, I am also forced by life. My family is poor, but my son is very promising. He was admitted to a famous university. I have no money to pay the tuition for my child. My father is also incompetent. That''s why I use such a crooked brain. I''m sorry. I kowtow and apologize to you!" The fat woman knocked her forehead on the ground with a pitiful face.


    She wants to say that she is pitiful. She hopes that Chen Xueli can have a little pity on her and spare her once.


    After she was arrested, she saw the magnificent furnishings of the room, and the support of Chen Xueli''s servants and bodyguards. She knew that Chen Xueli couldn''t afford to offend her. If she begged for mercy, she might not even die.


    "Yes, yes, I also have difficulties. My husband is ill in hospital and has no money for treatment, but he has a very good face. He would rather die than go out to borrow money than let people know that we have no money to see a doctor."


    "I had no choice but to earn such unconscionable money!"


    "I''m damned. I should fight. Please ask Miss Chen to give me a dog''s life!" The woman said, stretched out her hand and slapped her face hard. After a while, her face became red and swollen.


    Chen Xueli listen to the two people cry again, if you have a request, a face of indifference, there are difficulties will hurt others?


    If you make a mistake, you will be punished, which no one can change.


    But now she doesn''t say anything. When the backstage is found out, she will clean up these bitches together.


    "Get your phone out and call Linda!"


    "Yes, yes The fat woman dials the number, and sister he snatches the mobile phone to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    But she listened in the ear for a while, the other party''s phone is off!


    "Send me the account Linda paid you for!"


    "Let''s have it checked!" Chen Xueli handed sister he a string of numbers and asked her to check the account.


    Soon sister he came in in a hurry and whispered in Chen Xueli''s ear, "Miss, I found out that the name of this account is not Linda, but Wang Xuehua, but Wang Xuehua is Linda''s mother."


    "Now it''s almost certain that they didn''t lie. Do you want to send someone to arrest the woman named Linda? How dare she set you up like this? My wife won''t let her go."


    "Don''t hurry to catch her, find someone to watch her every move, don''t scare the snake!"


    "And send someone to find out what this Linda is. I want all her information, including her relatives and friends."


    "I''d like to know why this Linda and I don''t know each other and have never had a bad time. Why does she use such mean means to set me up?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    "Miss Chen, please let me go. We will never dare again. We really know that we are wrong. Please give us a chance to repent." Kneeling on the ground, the two people took the opportunity to beg for mercy, crying for mercy.


    Chen Xueli frowned tightly, a touch of disgust and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, and said to the bodyguard behind her: "lock up these two fat pigs first, and I''ll decide how to deal with them after I find out the whole thing!"


    Two people listen to Chen Xueli''s words, face are scared white, voice suddenly high octave cry: "Miss Chen, please, we really know wrong, let us a dog life."


    "Please, spare us!" While they were put out, they cried out for mercy.


    Chen Xueli suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Two faces a joy, thought she suddenly soft hearted to let them go, but she asked: "that day came to find fault can not only you two, if you tell the whereabouts of the other two people, I can let you go!"


    "I said, I said, I know where they live!"


    "I also know that I can take you to their house to arrest people!"


    Chen Xueli laughs scornfully. This is the ugliness of human nature. In order to survive, she does not hesitate to sell others.


    "Give them pen and paper and let them write down the address!"


    Two people excitedly write, excited hands tremble, as long as write the address can go, of course, they can''t wait.


    And they thought, this is fair, the day to go to the hospital to find fault is not the two of them, why only the two of them were beaten and punished, the other two are as popular as nothing.


    "Miss Chen, we have written it. I have not only written the address of her home, but also the address of her work. If I can''t find it at home, I''ll go to the place where she works. I''m sure I can find it!"


    "Good! Well done


    "Take the two of you down and deal with them together when I catch them all!"

 Chapter 519

    They immediately changed their faces. They were so scared that they almost peed in their pants. They cried out desperately, "Miss Chen, you can''t keep your word. You just said that as long as we help you find them, we will let them go."


    "Did I just say that?" She asked the servants and bodyguards behind her, who all shook their heads.


    "No, they didn''t hear it. You might have been hallucinating."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and take them down."


    "Chen Xueli, you son of a bitch, you don''t mean what you say, you have to die!"


    "Shameless and despicable, damned big lady, is a thousand people riding ten thousand people pillow of rotten x goods..." two people know that Chen Xueli will not let them go, simply break the pot full of abuse.


    When Chen Xueli heard that they mentioned her past unbearable situation again, her face became ferocious and terrible. She said to the bodyguard behind her: "brush their mouth full of feces. If the toothbrush is not easy to use, use an iron brush!"


    "Yes


    That night, several bodyguards arrested two other fat women. They were locked up together. When they looked at their broken mouths, they were scared to pee their pants.


    "Help... Let us out... Let us out..."


    "Help... Kidnapped... Robbed... Called the police..." they were so scared that they lost their souls and cried out on the ground.


    "Miss, I have found out Linda''s identity. I probably know why she set you up. I guess she wants to get rid of Su Nuan by your hand!"


    "Su Nuan? What''s her feud with Su Nuan? What''s going on? "


    "Linda used to be the Secretary of Fang mujin. Later, Su wennuan also went to be the Secretary of president Fang. He hesitated that president Fang took too much care of Su wennuan, so she became the focus of the company''s discussion after dinner."


    "Later, there was a rumor that the company was extremely unfavorable to Su wennuan. After investigation, it was the rumor spread by Linda and the other two secretaries. President Fang fired them and exchanged information, so that other companies did not dare to employ them."


    "Later, Linda was provoked to pour sulfuric acid on Su wennuan on the way, and then she was arrested and sentenced."


    "Her family spared all their money and managed to get her out of it. After she came out, she decided to revenge on the provocation, only to find that the woman was dead."


    "So she pointed the finger at Su wennuan, and then she asked someone to investigate Su wennuan. Then she learned that you were Su wennuan''s chief physician at that time, so she put her heart on you."


    "Finally, they went to the hospital that day to make trouble!"


    Chen Xueli''s face became more and more ugly when she listened to what she said. She didn''t expect that Linda was so bold and used her head to make such a careful plan.


    If she bumps into those fat women today, I''m afraid Su wennuan will carry the black pot for her all her life. Moreover, she never knows that she has avenged and hated the wrong person.


    However, Su wennuan''s death is not unjust. Just because she is the real miss of the Tang family, she can''t let her continue to live!


    Sister he looked at Chen Xueli in a daze and continued: "Miss, we also found that Linda has done something more excessive."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the video at the wedding?" Elder sister he inquires seriously, but forgets that it is a taboo topic for Chen Xueli.


    Chen Xueli raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Her eyes said maliciously, "you seem to know a lot of things?"


    "I... I don''t know anything. I''m sorry, miss. I... I''m cheap and I''ve said something wrong!" Elder sister he covered her red and swollen cheek and quickly bowed to apologize.


    "Go on, what does Linda have to do with the wedding?"


    Elder sister he said cautiously, but did not dare to mention the video.


    "That''s why Linda deliberately asked someone to give it to Su Nuan. In fact, she not only took advantage of you, but also su Nuan. That''s to stir up the relationship between you two and fight with each other. She can stay out of the affair and achieve her own goal."


    "Linda!! Ha ha, what a powerful woman


    "But it''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Chen Xueli grits her teeth and reads Linda''s name. Her eyes radiate a vicious light.


    "Go and catch that woman for me. Since she has done so many bad things, her good days should come to an end."


    "If she can continue to get away with it, isn''t Su wennuan too unjust to die?"


    "It''s fair to Su Nuan Nuan only if she gets what she deserves, isn''t it?"


    Listening to her self talk, sister he trembled. For the first time, she felt that the young lady in front of her was so terrible.


    The next morning, after Chen Xueli had breakfast, sister he came in and reported, "Miss, Linda has been arrested and locked up with those fat women."


    "Well, I''ll finish today''s exercise before I go to meet that woman."


    With that, Chen Xueli continued to be helped step by step to practice walking and rehabilitation training. She could still distinguish the priorities of things.


    Nothing should stop her legs from recovering. Standing up and moving freely is what she wants to see most.


    About two hours later, Chen Xueli was sweating. She just had a five minute rest, and she was pushed by sister he to the room where the prisoners were held.


    When the door was pushed open, several people inside were so nervous that they looked at the door, especially Linda. After seeing these fat women, she knew that the bad things she had done had happened.


    As soon as Chen Xueli comes in, her eyes are on Linda. She stares at her with strange and playful eyes. Linda trembles and feels guilty.


    If Chen Xueli was a general doctor before, she would not be afraid even if she was exposed. But now her status is very important. It''s just like playing to kill her, which makes her have to be afraid.


    "Miss Chen, it''s all her. She told us to do that. It''s really none of our business. Please let us go."


    "Please, we really know that we are wrong. We will never dare to make money like this again!" The two fat women who were arrested later were unable to speak because they had been beaten and their mouths were swollen.


    Chen Xueli directly ignored them, and her eyes fell on Linda again. She said in a playful tone, "Miss Linda, long time no see. Why is your face so ugly? Is he ill? "


    Linda is too scared to speak. In fact, she is also thinking about how to get rid of her temporarily. As long as she can get out of here, she will be rescued.


    But she didn''t think of any good way, so she didn''t talk at all. She wanted to hear what Chen Xueli wanted to do first, and then she acted according to the situation.

 Chapter 520

    Why don''t you say something? I remember Miss Linda was very talkative before? "


    "Miss Linda should know why I came to you today?"


    "I don''t know!" Linda pretended to be firm and refused to admit it.


    "You don''t know? Then let them tell you! "


    As soon as Chen Xueli''s voice fell, the two fat women next to her immediately began to scold: "shameless bitch, what do you pretend you don''t know? If you hadn''t cheated us with your money, we wouldn''t have done that kind of outrageous thing."


    "You don''t want us to take the blame for you. You''re the one behind the scenes. You''ve committed a terrible crime!"


    "We tell you, you don''t want to sophistry, that is, you pay us, let us go to the hospital to make trouble, scold Miss Chen is Xiao San, and those photos are also given to us by you!"


    "Miss Linda, do you know why I came to you?"


    "I don''t know what they are talking about, and I don''t know these people at all. You must have misunderstood something, or someone wants to frame me."


    "Miss Chen, if you have any grievances or dissatisfaction, you can go to the police and ask them to give us a fair and just answer. If you arrest people without permission, I can sue you for kidnapping."


    "You have no evidence, no right to arrest anyone!"


    Chen Xueli looked at Linda''s appearance of not admitting her death. She raised a sarcastic smile: "I really underestimate you. You are really tough."


    "I''ll give you one last chance, or your parents will suffer. I''ve always been a person who will get revenge and give back ten times. Are you sure you want your parents to pay for your mistakes?"


    Chen Xueli suddenly turns on her mobile phone and shakes it in front of Linda. The picture above is just the picture of her parents being kidnapped, but she doesn''t know where they have been kidnapped.


    When Linda saw the picture, her eyes widened and her face turned pale. "Don''t hurt my parents!"


    "I admit that I used you to deal with Su Nuan, and then I deliberately gave those videos to Su Nuan."


    "I want you two to fight each other so that I can not only achieve my goal, but also stay out of it."


    "I did everything. You can kill or cut as you like, but please don''t hurt my parents. They are too old to stand the trouble."


    Chen Xueli turned off her mobile phone and said slowly as she tidied up the wrinkles on her clothes: "just admit it. I''ve always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. If you don''t admit it, it''s really hard for me to do it!"


    "Now that you have admitted it, take the punishment you deserve."


    Linda looked at the fierce face in her eyes and turned pale. She stepped back in fear and asked, "are you... Are you going to kill me?"


    "I... I warn you, killing... It''s against the law. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the punishment of the law..."


    "Who said I''m going to kill you? You think too much of me."


    Linda was immediately relieved at her words, but her hair bristled with fear at her next words.


    "It''s not too cheap to kill you. I won''t kill you happily. It will only make you live a long life rather than die."


    Then she said, "Miss Linda graduated from a famous university. She has been studying very well. Should she also study history well?"


    Linda didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned learning history, but she felt that her next words must not be a good thing.


    "Man *? Have you heard of it? "


    "The famous Han * man incident in the Han Dynasty, after hearing that Mrs. Lu hated Mrs. Chiu, ordered her to cut off her limbs, then dug her eyes, cut her tongue, fed dumb medicine, and deaf ears, so that she could not live to death."


    "I think it''s most appropriate to use this torture on you, so that you can no longer do bad things to harm others. By doing so, I can not only avenge myself, but also get rid of harm for the people!"


    Chen Xueli said lightly, but scared all the people in the room, which was more demonic than the devil.


    It''s better to kill people with a knife. It''s really worse to live like this.


    Linda almost freaked out when she listened to Chen Xueli''s words. She thought that the worst result was death, but she didn''t want to die now. It was a kind of extravagant hope and relief for her.


    "No, please... Don''t... * I beg you to kill me with a knife. I will not become a human being. I will not..."


    "Please, I know I did something I''m sorry for. Now I just want to die!"


    "Miss Chen, you can kill me. If I die, you will be relieved. Please don''t be so cruel. Aren''t you afraid of nightmares at night?"


    Chen Xueli said calmly: "I''m a doctor. I''ve picked up many dead people and corpses. I don''t feel scared at all. I don''t have nightmares. Every night is a dream."


    "But don''t worry, I''m just bluffing you. How can I do such a cruel thing?"


    "I''ll keep your eyes for you, so that you can see that you''re alive."


    "I will also keep your ears for you, so that you can hear all kinds of disgusting, scorning and sarcastic voices around you, and let you know that you are not a normal person, and you are a monster in the eyes of the world!"


    "But there''s nothing I can do about your hands and feet, shut up, and tongue. After all, you''ve done something wrong. You''ll have to be punished to keep your memory long."


    "Oh, yes! You must not have the idea of suicide or death, you must give me a strong life to 100 years old, because your life is the life of your parents, when you die, they die


    "So, in order to love you and your parents, you have to be strong to live!"


    "Let''s talk about the police. Although I don''t know if it''s useful for you to report to the police, I''m sure your parents and relatives will suffer once you report to the police. As for the extent of suffering, it depends on the degree of trouble you cause me."


    "Miss Linda is so clever, I believe she should understand me!"


    "Well, take her down and deal with it as I just said!" She told the bodyguard behind her.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Miss Tang, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong... Please don''t turn me into a human being, I would rather die *"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make amends when I die. Let me die. I don''t want people to live without ghosts. Please..."


    Linda kneels on the ground and pulls Chen Xueli''s trouser legs to beg for mercy. Chen Xueli kicks her away in disgust and says harshly to the people behind her: "don''t do as I say soon."


    "Yes


    After Linda was dragged away, the four remaining women in the room had been scared to incontinence, and the look at Chen Xueli was more terrible than seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 521

    How could she be so cruel if she didn''t kill too much? It not only made people feel miserable and desperate, but also caused extreme physical and psychological damage. It was terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are not behind the scenes. I will not treat you like a man. I will not turn you into a * man. I am a doctor, not a killer. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, you are kind and beautiful. Please go around us once. We kowtow to you every day and feel ashamed."


    Chen Xueli ignored the two people who begged for mercy. Instead, she said to the two people who couldn''t speak, "did you once pick my clothes?"


    "Your son has just been admitted to a famous university, hasn''t he?"


    "If your son''s school forum shows his mother''s photo, I don''t know what impact it will have on your son, but I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Oh... Oh..." the woman''s eyes were wide open and speechless. She could only shake her head desperately. Later, she kowtowed madly and begged her not to do so.


    "Your husband is sick and hospitalized, and he wants to lose face. If you let him know that his wife is cheating, everyone knows it. I don''t know if he will be directly angry to death?"


    Chen Xueli looks at the expressions of panic, pain and despair of several people and leaves with satisfaction.


    She''s not just bluffing, she''s saying she''s going to do it, and she''s going to get these people punished.


    Even if they don''t fight or scold them, they still don''t have a good life when they go back. Someone will teach these bitches for her.


    After dealing with the people who hurt her, Chen Xueli suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She was in a good mood in bed and felt very relaxed.


    Revenge enemy''s feeling is cool, from now on who dares to offend her.


    This time, she can finally be at home, no more bitches to disturb her life, but also from time to time to hear the miserable life of those bitches, to have fun.


    That matter in the past few days, I saw sister he happily come back to the news: "Miss, I have heard!"


    "Those fat women came to a terrible end. Some were divorced by domestic violence, some were scolded and despised by others, and the college student was ridiculed and dropped out of school automatically. When I heard that she was back, she committed suicide, but later she was rescued and no one died."


    "All in all, now they are worse than each other."


    "The worst thing is that Linda has become a disabled person who is neither human nor ghost. She keeps herself in the room all day, crying and crying, as if she has mental problems."


    "Well, that''s what they''ll do to offend me. Don''t think about it Listening to the servant''s report, Chen Xueli didn''t feel how cruel she was. Instead, she felt relieved.


    Just at this time, a little girl burst in at the door and cried out in panic: "Miss, miss is not good, the young master is coming, and many bodyguards are following behind her. She is angry, as if the person who comes is not good!"


    "What? Is Tang Mo Chen here? "


    "Why did he come? Didn''t he go abroad?"


    "Quick, close the door quickly, and call my mother and ancestor quickly!" Chen Xueli''s first reaction was to close the door and stop people from coming in.


    She was really afraid that Tang Mochen would break into the room as she let Tian, and then do whatever she wanted.


    Sister he immediately closed the door and called Mrs. Tang, but the next second the door was unloaded. Tang Mochen came in with a group of people.


    The people in the room are so scared that no one dares to move. Tang Mochen stares at Chen Xueli, who is not able to move in bed. His eyes are like poisoned arrows.


    See him step by step to the bedside, Chen Xueli is sitting on the bed, scared cold sweat DC, but unable to move.


    "You... What do you want to do... You... Don''t come here..."


    "Elder sister he, help me. Let someone protect me quickly!"


    "Come on, are you all dead? Stop him Chen Xueli keeps giving orders, but no one dares to move in front of Tang Mochen, let alone stop him.


    Her words used to be the imperial edict here, but now they don''t even count as a fart.


    Tang Mochen has a strong aura. He doesn''t need to say anything, or even reveal an expression. These people are afraid to surrender.


    "Brother, I''m your sister, you can''t hurt me, I''m your own sister!"


    "If you do this, mom and grandma will be sad. They don''t want to see our brother and sister fighting each other."


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me a break. Su wennuan was killed by the police. If you want to settle accounts, you should go to the police. You shouldn''t come to me!" Chen Xueli''s teeth are trembling.


    But Tang Mochen continued to approach step by step. He didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of murderous. He suddenly reached out and pinched Tang Xueli''s neck. He pinched her hard, and her knuckles became white. People nearby could hear the sound of cracking bones, as if Chen Xueli''s neck had been pinched off.


    "No... want... Cough..." Chen Xueli''s eyes were white, and she kept struggling with her hands. Her strong sense of suffocation made her feel that her life was threatened.


    The people next to him trembled with fright, but they did not dare to stop him. They could only lower their heads and pretend to be ostriches. They did not see anything.


    Chen Xueli desperately struggle, a hand suddenly touched the scissors under the pillow, want also don''t want to aim at Tang Mochen''s chest mercilessly into.


    "Well!" Tang Mo Chen suddenly put his hand over his chest and let out a muffled hum.


    "Mr. Tang, are you all right?" The bodyguards behind him rushed up in a swarm, which was unexpected.


    Did not expect a dying man, in order to survive can issue a fatal counterattack!


    "Bitch!" Tang Mochen''s eyes glowed bloodthirsty.


    "Keke... Keke... Help... Help..." Chen Xueli breathes greedily and desperately. She knows that Tang Mochen really wants to kill him.


    "Mr. Tang, your wound is too deep. You must go to the hospital immediately!"


    Tang Mo Chen covered his chest, and his face was pale and gloomy. Today, he had to kill this bitch himself to avenge Nuan Nuan.


    See him close again, Chen Xueli this time had psychological preparation, constantly waving with scissors.


    "Don''t come here. If you come closer, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. I really want to kill you!"


    "I... I warn you, don''t... Don''t get close, I really dare to kill you..." Chen Xueli keeps clenching the scissors, warily aiming at Tang Mochen.


    The woman is waving the scissors continuously, Tang Mo Chen claps the scissors to fly with one hand, but there is no scissors to scratch a wound in the palm.


    He grabs Chen Xueli''s neck again, but this time because of the wounds on her chest and palm, his strength is reduced a lot, but it is enough to strangle a woman.

 Chapter 522

    Chen Xueli gradually rolled her eyes, lost her struggle and breathing, and soon passed out in a coma. But Tang Mochen still didn''t let go. He knew that she was in shock for a while, and she didn''t really die. He must go to warm and warm for revenge.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Tang rushed in. Like an angry bomb, she pushed her weak son aside and stood by the bed shouting Chen Xueli''s name.


    At this moment, she only had her daughter in her heart and didn''t see the fatal wound on her son''s chest.


    "Dr. Wang, please see how my Xueer is, and help her quickly!"


    "Get in the ambulance first!"


    Mrs. Tang not only came by herself, but also brought an ambulance and the doctor of the Tang family. She was afraid that Tang Mochen would hurt Chen Xueli and get timely treatment.


    Mrs. Tang went with the ambulance. She didn''t look at Tang Mo Chen from the beginning to the end. She didn''t know that she was injured.


    This makes Tang Mo Chen, who has always been indifferent to his family, suffer another heavy blow at the bottom of his heart.


    This is her biological mother. She always blames him for his cold personality and neglecting family affection, but how much family affection and concern she has for her daughter as a mother.


    "Mr. Tang, go to the hospital quickly. Your wound can''t be delayed any longer."


    "Chen''er, chen''er, how are you? Grandma heard that you were hurt!" Before the ancestor came in, she heard her worried voice.


    "Dr. Li, please help my grandson stop bleeding. Hurry up!" The ancestor looked at Tang Mo Chen''s chest with a large blood stain, and his heartache voice trembled.


    "It''s not for you to go abroad. How and when did you come back?"


    "Why don''t you understand grandma''s good intentions? Xueer is wrong, but she is your sister. You are bleeding the same blood."


    "Anyone can kill her. You can''t. You will be damned if you kill your sister yourself!"


    Tang Mo Chen saw his ancestor''s voice a little softer and said, "I never believe in these superstitions. Even if I am really punished by heaven, I will kill that bitch myself."


    The ancestor looked at the strong hatred in his eyes, inexplicably distressed.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Go to the hospital quickly. We''ll talk about it later."


    Chen Xueli was sent to the hospital. After some rescue, she finally got out of the crisis. Mrs. Tang was paralyzed on the stool and said, "thank God, it''s OK."


    "My poor daughter, why is she always hurt."


    "Chen''er is going too far. If I hadn''t arrived in time today, he would have killed xue''er."


    "I must teach him a lesson this time. I will never be soft hearted again." Mrs. Tang said with a sad face.


    Steward Tang had a melancholy face, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Ma''am, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    "Say what you have to say!"


    "I think the young master is seriously injured. Are you sure you don''t want to go and have a look?"


    "Is chen''er hurt? What''s wrong? Who hurt it? When was it hurt? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t you see that? Just when you pushed the young master away, his chest was covered with blood stains and his face was pale and transparent. I think the young master was hurt by miss. "


    "Why didn''t I see it? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Just now why don''t we help chen''er to the ambulance?" Mrs. Tang is worried now.


    "I... i... I''m sorry... I thought you saw it. It was because you were angry that you didn''t turn off the young master. Moreover, the young master and the young lady were in an emergency, so they didn''t talk much."


    "Oh, no matter how angry you are, can you ignore your son?"


    "Chen son how now, where?"


    "Take me to see him!"


    When Mrs. Tang arrived at Tang Mo Chen''s ward, Tang Mo Chen had already bandaged the wound and fell asleep, but Lao Zu Zong still held his hand tightly in front of the bed.


    "Mom, how''s chen''er? Is the injury serious? " Mrs. Tang asked anxiously.


    "You know you have a son. I thought you had only one daughter!" The old ancestor looked stern.


    "I... I just didn''t see... I just saw that Xueer had an accident. I was too worried. I was so worried that I ignored chen''er. Was he hurt seriously or not..."


    Mrs. Tang looked at her bloodless son lying on the bed. Her eyes were red. After all, she was her own son. How could she not be distressed.


    "Now that you know how distressed you are, don''t you have only Xueer in your eyes?"


    "After you concentrate on taking care of your daughter, chen''er will be taken care of by me, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "What do you mean, Ma? Chen''er is my son. I don''t care what you mean. "


    "I''m going to leave here with my grandson. You can take your daughter to guard the Tang family well. If the Tang family is made a mess by your mother and daughter again, you don''t have to be the Tang lady!" There was a strong warning in his eyes, which made Mrs. Tang afraid to speak.


    But she had to say that it was not the threat to her status, but the feeling that someone was going to take her son.


    "Where are you taking chen''er? Why did you leave the Tang family? "


    "What if I don''t leave? Did he kill Cher, or did Cher hurt him? "


    "Su wench died this matter to Chen son blow very big, he for a moment half Gang won''t put down this hatred, the best way is I take him to go out to scatter a heart."


    "After you good discipline your daughter, Chen son''s affair don''t need you to manage!"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Tang to speak, the old ancestor said, "don''t worry. I won''t live for several years. You''re afraid that I won''t rob your son. You know more about chen''er than I do. No one can control who he wants to be with and where he wants to go."


    "This..."


    "That''s settled. Go back!" The old ancestor waved his hand impatiently, even a little tired of the granddaughter who had been separated for many years and was soon found back.


    When she didn''t come back, everything was fine with the Tang family. Since she came back, the Tang family has become a mess.


    "I... I want to accompany him again..."


    "Accompany your daughter to go, Chen son doesn''t want to see you now, you don''t stay to make him sad."


    "I really don''t know how to be your mother. No matter how old chen''er is, he''s always your child. Don''t you think about it. He''s so badly hurt that you don''t care about him. You only have xue''er in your eyes. No matter how old he is, what do you want him to do to your mother?"


    "I... I didn''t see it just now. I can''t ignore him. I''m his mother..."


    "No? Why don''t you see it? It''s not that you''re partial. Why can you see Xueer and not chener? "


    "Go, go, don''t say anything, you care about your baby daughter, chen''er won''t need you to take care of her in the future!"


    "Steward Tang, take your wife back!"


    Mrs. Tang had no choice but to leave. She just went to the door and asked, "Mom, where are you going with chen''er? How long will you be away and when will you be back? "

 Chapter 523

    "Cough... Cough..." Chen Xueli gave out a few weak coughs.


    Mrs. Tang, who had been guarding the bedside, was surprised and worried when she heard her cough. She immediately grabbed her hand and asked.


    "Mom, i... I''m still... Cough... Not dead?" When Chen Xueli talks, her tears flow down unconsciously, which makes Mrs. Tang feel very sad!


    "You''re OK. Mom won''t let you have anything. Don''t be afraid... Mom will accompany you."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I''m really scared. My brother is going to kill me. He''s really going to strangle me..."


    "What to do? What should I do? My brother is going to kill me? " Chen Xueli is nervous and looks scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you''ll be OK, mother will protect you, chen''er won''t hurt you any more, ancestors took him away, he won''t hurt you in the future."


    Chen Xueli, who is crying and sad, suddenly raises her head when she hears Mrs. Tang''s words and asks in surprise: "did your ancestors take him away? what do you mean? Where did you go? "


    "I don''t know where my ancestor will take him. Anyway, he won''t hurt you again."


    "The ancestors didn''t want to see your brother and sister kill each other, so they took him away."


    Chen Xueli said with a worried face: "can ancestors control my brother? If my brother doesn''t want to go, can she take people away? Forcibly taken away? "


    "Don''t worry, the old ancestor will do what he says. As long as she opens her mouth, she will be able to do it. As for how to let chen''er leave with her, that''s the matter of the old ancestor. This little thing is nothing to the old ancestor."


    When he was really relieved, he pretended: "I... I remember I hurt my brother by mistake yesterday. Is he OK now?"


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to. My brother wanted to kill me. I hurt him in a hurry¡°


    "Don''t worry, child. I know everything about yesterday. Mom won''t blame you!"


    "Your brother should not be seriously injured. Don''t worry about him too much. Take care of yourself first."


    "It''s really a poor child. She''s either injured or sick, and her mother''s heart aches to death."


    "But after your brother leaves, mom can concentrate on taking care of you and see you often." Mrs. Tang touched Chen Xueli''s hair and said with a loving face.


    "Mom, you are so kind to me. I am so happy and lucky to be your daughter."


    "Silly child, you''ve suffered a lot since you were young. Your mother will love you very much."


    Three days later, Mrs. Tang got the news that Tang Mochen really followed his ancestors. As for what they said to him and why he was willing to leave easily, no one knows.


    Mrs. Tang only knows that after Tang Mochen leaves, Chen Xueli will be safe, and she can take her daughter back to take good care of her!


    After a year and a half of Tang Mo Chen''s anger is gone, his ancestors should bring him back. After all, this is home, and wandering outside is not a long-term solution.


    Now think about the wisdom of the ancestors, let time to resolve all the hatred, this is undoubtedly the best way to solve this matter.


    And Chen Xueli was greatly relieved to learn that Tang Mochen left. As long as Tang Mochen left, no one could threaten her life any more.


    As for Fang mujin, I''m afraid she is still immersed in the grief of Su wennuan''s death. She will give him a period of time to slowly accept this reality.


    After all, she is the one who wants to live with him all his life. As his wife, she should be considerate of him.


    Looking at their wedding photos, Chen Xueli gently wipes the crystal photo frame with a paper towel and rubs Fang mujin''s face with her fingers. Her eyes are full of infatuated light.


    When Mrs. Tang came in with the hot, she saw Chen Xueli sitting at the table staring at the photo frame.


    She knows that her daughter should Miss Fang mujin, but Fang mujin''s mind seems to be all over the dead woman.


    Alas, she only felt that her precious daughter was a little pitiful, and she was trapped in love.


    Why do you fall in love with such a man, so many excellent people? She doesn''t like him, but she likes a divorced man with children and other women in mind. It''s really a miserable life. It''s just a bad fate!


    But she also knows that the feelings can''t be stopped when they come. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying? Ask what is the love in the world, and teach people to promise life and death!


    "Alas..." Mrs. Tang sighed again.


    When Chen Xueli heard her sigh, she quickly put down the frame and asked, "Mom, when are you coming?"


    "I''m just here. I''ve made tonic Soup for you. It''s good for your legs to drink while it''s hot!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the man in the picture and asked, "do you miss him?"


    "I... Didn''t... Didn''t..." Chen Xueli''s eyes were evasive and complicated, as if there were sadness, grievance and a feeling that she didn''t want to be noticed.


    "Silly child, think about it. What''s there to hide? Besides, he''s your husband. You think he''s normal."


    "After a while, you''ll have a good talk. I believe he will be moved by your infatuation!"


    "It''s said that he is still like a salted fish dead, sitting on the beach all day in a daze, or jumping into the sea aimlessly looking for it."


    "It''s not suitable for you to look for him now. First, your leg injury is not good. Second, Su wennuan has just died. I''m afraid he will do something to hurt you on impulse."


    Chen Xueli nodded and said, "well, I know that I will not go to him because I miss him."


    The most important thing is that she still has one thing to do. After that, she will not be afraid to face Fang mujin who is full of hatred, so she also wants to wait.


    "Well, you just know!"


    seaside!


    The air was dark, and it was the precursor of the storm. Fang mujin sat motionless by the sea, staring at the endless sea.


    "Ah Jin, go back. You''ve been sitting here for many days. She can''t come back!"


    "Mom, please, come home with me. You can''t go on like this all the time. My heart hurts more than a knife when I see you like this."


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your two poor sons. They are very poor without a mother. Do you still think they don''t have a father?"


    "Ah Jin, say something. What are you thinking about?" Fang''s mother choked and pushed the man sitting on the beach.


    "Nuan Nuan loves you so much, and she doesn''t want to see you sad now. Let the past go."


    "Did you hear what I said? Even if you sit here for 100 years, she won''t come back!"


    "Ah Jin, wake up! I beg you not to be like this again Fang''s mother shakes his shoulder vigorously to wake him up.


    Brush!


    Fang mujin suddenly stood up and strode into the sea


    Just now he seemed to see Nuan Nuan smiling and waving to him

 Chapter 524

    When Fang mujin woke up again, she was already lying in the hospital. The doctor told Fang''s mother that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise she would break down sooner or later.


    Fang''s mother tearfully listens to the doctor''s words. She always laments the injustice of heaven. Why should she let her son suffer so much.


    Is this fate? There is no perfect person in the world, and no one is plain sailing. There will always be a little regret in life.


    "Ah Jin, you wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Fang mujin looked at her mother in a trance and asked, "how warm is it?"


    Fang''s mother''s face changed, and then she said, "she''s in another world, and she''s doing well!"


    Fang mujin listened to her mother''s words, slowly closed her eyes, eyes overflow two drops of tears, along the cheek slowly flowing into the ear.


    Fang''s mother was so distressed to see him like this. In her eyes, her son was good at everything, but he was too infatuated. So she was trapped by love, and his love seemed to be his disaster.


    Soon, Fang mujin opened her eyes again and struggled to get up. Fang''s mother stopped her and said, "what are you doing up? Lie down quickly!"


    "I''m going to the seaside to wait for warm, she''ll come back!"


    "You... Ah Jin, wake up, when will you accept the reality..."


    "Nuan Nuan is dead, she will never come back!"


    "She''s not dead. She must be waiting for me somewhere." Fang mujin''s tone was firm, as if it were true.


    "Lie down quickly. I don''t care if she''s dead or not. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Take a good rest here." Fang''s mother reached out to stop him from getting out of bed.


    Fang mujin is to check out of bed, but because physical strength does not allow, only his feet just touched the ground, then legs a soft fall to the ground.


    "Ah Jin, are you ok? Get up quickly!"


    "Why are you so disobedient and don''t let you out of bed


    Just as the mother and son were arguing, Shao Mokang came in. Looking at Fang mujin who fell to the ground, he immediately bent down to help him up.


    "Mr. Fang, are you ok? Where are you going? "


    "Xiao Shao, please try to persuade him. He''s going to sit on the beach again. I really can''t help it. If it goes on like this, I''ll be crazy..." Fang''s mother left sadly.


    At this moment, her back seemed to be ten years old. Imagine a mother who would not be sad to see her son dying for a woman.


    But he can especially understand Fang mujin''s mood. Who can easily accept the reality when the woman he loves dies?


    Maybe he doesn''t want to be like this, doesn''t want to make his family worry, doesn''t want to become decadent, doesn''t want to be so painful, doesn''t even want to think about everything about Su wennuan, but who can control the emotional things.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be like this. Let''s be more open."


    "I don''t think Miss Su wants to see you like this. Even if you don''t think about Miss Su, you have to think about your poor children."


    "You can''t go on in a daze like this. Don''t you think there is something more important waiting for you to do?"


    "Are you going to let Miss Su die so miserably without asking?"


    "Will her murderer be allowed to go unpunished?"


    "Shouldn''t you take revenge on Chen Xueli? Do you know what she has done to Miss Su? "


    "You can see for yourself. If you still feel dazed at the seaside after watching, you can do whatever you want. No one cares about you any more."


    Shao Mokang said, put a stack of information in front of Fang mujin, and then stood in the corridor at the door, back against the wall in a daze.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Fang mujin to live in hatred. He also knows that if he really goes to Chen Xueli for revenge, it will be very dangerous.


    But only in this way can Fang mujin regain her spirits and even have the motivation to live.


    Otherwise, he would go back to the way he did a year ago, drinking and decadent every day, just like a pool of mud. It''s better to live than to die.


    Fang mujin looked at Shao Mokang put down the information, more and more eyes stare bigger, come back so many days, he was immersed in Su wennuan''s death sorrow, unable to extricate himself.


    Although I also know that Su wennuan''s death has something to do with Chen Xueli, I didn''t expect Chen Xueli to be so heartless.


    What''s more, Su wennuan was pregnant with his child, but she was forced to take abortion drugs by Chen Xueli. She also injected poison and drugs that make people crazy and hallucinate.


    Su wennuan was crazy because he lost control of his mood and had hallucinations. He drove straight on the road and was killed by the police and fell into the sea.


    Fang mujin looked at the information in her hand and smashed her hand into a fist on the wall. Five joints bled instantly.


    Shao Mokang heard the voice and rushed in. Looking at his hands bleeding, he knew that he had finished reading the information.


    He stood in front of Fang mujin and said respectfully and solemnly, "Mr. Fang, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will try my best to do it."


    "As long as I can avenge Miss Su, even if I risk my life, it''s to make up for my failure to protect Miss Su."


    Fang mujin''s eyes are scarlet, but she is still silent.


    "What you should do now is to take good care of your body, because you still have a tough battle to fight."


    "After all, behind Chen Xueli is the Tang family. You may have to be strong all your life to avenge Miss Su."


    Fang mujin still didn''t speak. Shao Mokang looked at his bleeding fingers again and asked tentatively, "do you want me to call a doctor to help you bandage it?"


    Soon the doctor came to help him bandage, Fang mujin sat still and did not object, it was tacit.


    In the evening, Fang''s mother cooked soup, and he drank all the soup according to the order, so that Fang''s mother almost dropped her chin.


    She looked at Shao Mokang suspiciously, as if to ask: what did you say to him, why did he just do it?


    Not only don''t go to the seaside in a daze, also willing to have a good meal and rest, this is simply too good.


    Shao Mokang faces Fang''s mother''s shocked and puzzled eyes, quickly lowers his head and pretends not to see him. He seems a little guilty. After all, he is encouraging Fang mujin to take revenge, which is not good news for Fang''s mother.


    After all, in Fang''s view, nothing is as important as her son''s life and health.


    "Are you full? If it''s not enough, I''ll have some delivered? "


    "Enough, sleep!" With that, he really lay down and went to sleep.


    Within three days, Fang mujin''s complexion had recovered as before. After all, he was young and not seriously ill, but malnourished and tired, so he recovered very quickly!


    "Mokang, help me to prepare the car!" Fang mujin suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ah? Spare car? Where to? " Fang mujin hardly spoke these three days. She had been eating and sleeping for a long time. Now she was so fierce that she scared Shao Mokang.


    "Tang family!"


    "Tang family? Go now? What are you doing now? Do you have a plan? " Shao Mokang''s face is muddled. Is it too impulsive to go now? Is it a bit improper?

 Chapter 525

    "Cough, then... Mr. Fang, don''t be impulsive. You must make a detailed plan before you go. Otherwise, you will not only get revenge, but also take yourself and the whole Fang family in." Shaomo mouth to persuade, for fear that Fang mujin do not know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Get ready for the car!" Fang mujin gave him a sharp look and repeated it.


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll go first. Don''t get excited!"


    "But... But if you really want to plan, it''s no joke..."


    "You''re not going to fight with the Tang family with a big knife. It''s not a wise move."


    Fang mujin another look Biao in the past, scared Shao Mokang even dare not say.


    He knows who Fang mujin is. She is calm and experienced, and never does anything that she is not sure about. Now that she is going to the Tang family, she should have a plan in mind, so he will not talk nonsense, so as not to make people upset.


    When they got to the Tang family, they didn''t go in very smoothly. Instead, they went in after a long time. Fang mujin went in alone. Shao Mokang could only wait outside the wall of the Tang family.


    "Uncle, please follow me. Miss is waiting for you here!"


    Fang mujin went with the maid without saying anything.


    Chen Xueli, who is waiting in the room, knows that Fang mujin is a bad comer today. She doesn''t know whether she will kill her impulsively, but she certainly doesn''t come to find her to talk about love.


    But she is not afraid, she has thought of the way to deal with her, is going to try the effect, did not expect that he himself sent the door.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss, here comes my uncle!"


    "Ask him in."


    The maid bent down and pushed the door open, then said respectfully, "please, auntie. Miss is waiting for you in there!"


    Fang mujin looks at Chen Xueli through the door, sitting in the room with a proper smile on her face. She is not guilty and afraid, as if she is waiting for her friends to talk about the past.


    Chen Xueli was not afraid of Fang mujin''s killing intention and cold light. She stood up gracefully with a smile and said, "I know why you came to me today!"


    "If I say Su wennuan is not dead, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Fang mujin stares at her in the dark and looks at her in shock and ecstasy.


    At this time, his mind is full of pictures of Su wennuan coming back from the dead, and he completely forgot his junior high school.


    "Where is she?" Almost without Chen Xueli''s explanation, he believed it. After all, it was a miracle he had been looking forward to.


    Chen Xueli was stunned by the man''s reaction. She didn''t expect him to believe it so easily. She knew Fang mujin was not a fool. In order to make him believe it, she even made up her speech. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need to say more about it.


    Just a Leng later, Chen Xueli knew why he was so easy to believe, this is probably the thing he most wanted to see in his heart.


    So what he believed was not her, but that he was still deceiving himself!


    After Chen Xueli figured it out, she was inexplicably angry. Su wennuan''s death didn''t make people live in peace.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see her!"


    "She was seriously injured. I put her in a special ward for treatment, but now she''s still unconscious. You can see it from the past."


    Fang mujin went with Chen Xueli without saying anything. Chen Xueli took him to Tang''s courtyard for nearly 20 minutes before she stopped.


    "This is it. I''ll take you in!"


    She pressed a series of numbers on the door, and the code lock on the door opened with a click.


    "Come on, come in with me!"


    Fang mujin looks at a package of mummy like people in the room. She pushes away Chen Xueli who is in front of her and rushes in madly.


    Chen Xueli was stunned for a moment. Now she''s going to save trouble.


    Chen Xueli stands at the door and stares at the heavy steel door with a proud smile. She never thought things would go so smoothly.


    It''s said that this special room was built more than ten years ago. Not only the door was forged with fine steel, but the walls and roofs around it were all made of the same material. They were extremely hard and airtight. Without the unlocking code, let alone man-made damage, even the cannons couldn''t be opened.


    Since Fang mujin loves Su wennuan so much, let him stay with Su wennuan for a few more days.


    "Sister he, let''s go!"


    After Aunt Zhang''s death, sister he became the most effective person around Chen Xueli. Stop, and she also became her most trusted person.


    "Miss, will it be all right to lock my uncle in like this?"


    "No, he will take revenge on me. He won''t kill me easily."


    "Then... How long will it take to keep my uncle?" He elder sister some don''t feel at ease of ask, put a big living person in the cage like room really all right?


    "Until he is obedient, until he falls in love with me!"


    "This... But..." elder sister he didn''t understand, but she didn''t continue to say the rest of the words, because she knew that she was the one who suffered.


    But she really doesn''t understand what Chen Xueli thinks. She thinks that Fang mujin will only hate her more and more, how can she fall in love with her?


    In addition to the room, Fang mujin did not know that she had lost her personal freedom and was put into a cage.


    He just stood by the bed and watched the mummy like person wet his eyes. Then he knew that Nuan Nuan would not die. As expected, he was right again.


    No matter what she looks like, as long as she doesn''t die, even if she lies in bed all her life, he will take care of her all her life.


    "Warm, wake up quickly, I will always be with you!"


    "Girl, can you hear me?" His voice choked and trembled.


    Fang mujin stood beside the bed, excited for a long time, then stretched out her trembling hands to pull Su''s warm hands. Although her hands were all wrapped in bandages, he just wanted to give her some warmth and strength.


    Brush!


    Fang Mu Jin took Su Nuan''s hand and turned pale. It was not because her hand was cold or she was not gentle, but because she had the wrong weight.


    He just wanted to pull her hand, even gently pulled the whole person up, light like paper paste.


    Fang mujin refused to believe the facts in front of her. She saw him pull off the bandage on Su wennuan.


    It''s su wennuan in the bandage, but it''s an inflatable doll with Su wennuan''s appearance!


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    Fang mujin collapsed and roared, punching the inflatable doll out of the bed.


    "Chen Xueli, how dare you cheat me!"


    "Chen Xueli, come out of here!" Fang mujin shakes the door handle crazily, but the door can''t be opened.

 Chapter 526

    At this time, Chen xuelicheng is lying on the bed, eating the fruit that sister he feeds to her mouth, holding the computer and looking at the monitoring screen inside.


    To see Fang mujin''s reaction to this fury and collapse was long in her expectation.


    Elder sister he took a furtive look and asked carefully, "Miss, is this really OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be hungry for a day or two."


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Fang mujin did not enter the water and rice for three days. She was seriously short of supplies and was in a semi coma.


    "Miss, my uncle seems to be in a coma. Is he really OK?"


    "You don''t want to starve him, do you?"


    Chen Xueli looks at Fang mujin. Even if she is in a coma, she is holding the fake Su wennuan. Her face is twisted.


    "Since he can''t let go of that slut, let him hold her a little longer!"


    "But... I''m worried..." sister he doesn''t want to kill people. Although she didn''t die, she works beside Chen Xueli. If something happens in the future, she can''t get away from it.


    "Are you worried? What qualifications do you have to worry about? Is he your man or your husband? "


    Chen Xueli''s words made sister he shiver. She immediately lowered her head and quickly explained, "no, miss, you misunderstood me. I''m... I''m worried about you."


    "After all, Mr. Fang is your beloved husband. Now your husband and wife just misunderstand and each other. When they misunderstand the past, they will love each other as before."


    "I know you are angry now. You don''t really want my uncle''s life. If something happens to my uncle, you will regret it in the future."


    "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I don''t even dare to think about such an excellent person as my uncle. Besides, even if I dare to daydream, my uncle doesn''t like me. I don''t even deserve to carry his shoes!" Sister he tries to keep her low profile and hold up Chen Xueli and Fang mujin, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Chen Xueli glanced at her and said, "well, don''t explain. If I don''t believe you, I won''t transfer you from sanatorium to me."


    "Let''s go and see how he is!"


    Then, Chen Xueli took sister he and several bodyguards to the steel room. When she arrived at the door, she said, "I''ll go in myself, and you''ll all guard at the door."


    "The door is open. If you hear my cry, you rush in immediately to save me. Otherwise, no one is allowed to come in. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    After giving orders, Chen Xueli enters the password and opens the door. She turns her wheelchair carefully and goes in. When he sees Fang mujin lying motionless on the bed, she is even more alert.


    Although she knew that he had been starving for three days and had collapsed, she was still on guard for fear that Fang mujin was deliberately pretending to squint. She would take the opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    Chen Xueli slowly close, but not too close, always kept in a safe range, tentatively shouting: "ah Jin, ah Jin, can you hear my voice?"


    "Ah Jin, wake up


    She watched Fang mujin''s state for a while, and made sure that he was not in a coma. Then she took his hand to feel his pulse. Her pulse was weak and her breath was weak. It seemed that she was really hungry!


    After confirming that Fang mujin is not aggressive, Chen Xueli fumbles on him and checks. He really has a fruit knife in his pocket. When he comes, he probably wants to stab her to death, but she takes the lead.


    After she put the knife away, she asked someone to hold him on the massage chair in the room and fasten his hands and feet with the device on the chair.


    After that, he was given a small amount of glucose to supplement his physical strength. After all this, Chen Xueli tentatively called his name.


    "Fang mujin, can you hear my voice?"


    "Open your eyes and look at me, yes, good, just look at me!"


    Fang mujin opened her eyes and looked at her, but opened a gap, and her body and consciousness were still in a semi coma state.


    Chen Xueli takes advantage of his weakest consciousness to take out a pocket watch to hypnotize him. Fang mujin stares at the flickering pocket watch in front of her and sleeps quickly.


    "Fang mujin, tell me who is your favorite woman?"


    "My favorite woman is Nuan Nuan... Su Nuan..." Fang mujin whispered in a deep sleep.


    "Wrong, your favorite woman is Chen Xueli, remember... Your favorite woman is Chen Xueli!"


    "No... my favorite is wennuan... Wennuan girl..." hypnotized Fang mujin still insists on who her favorite is, which makes Chen Xueli feel very defeated.


    Is his hypnosis out of order? Why does the hypnosis of Bailing not work here?


    What''s more, she also chose Fang mujin''s weakest period to hypnotize him. Even so, it''s hard to hypnotize him deeply. It''s conceivable that it would be more difficult to hypnotize him if he changed to normal.


    "Fang mujin, listen, your favorite woman is Chen Xueli!"


    "Tell me again, my favorite woman is Chen Xueli!"


    Fang mujin closed her eyes and read: "my favorite woman is Chen... No... not..."


    The man in coma closed his brow and sweated, as if struggling to wake up.


    Seeing his reaction, Chen Xueli stares at him and quickly soothes his struggling mood.


    "Listen, you are sleeping. You sleep peacefully. The more you sleep, the more mature you become!"


    "The more I sleep, the more mature I become..."


    Soon, Fang mujin returned to calm and deep sleep, the whole person''s mood was quiet, did not continue to struggle.


    "Tell me, what do you see at this moment?"


    "I see a petite and weak girl fighting a hooligan..." Fang mujin''s expression is calm, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she saw something interesting.


    Fight hooligans? Is it su wennuan? Is this the first time they met?


    "Who is that girl?"


    "Warm!"


    It''s the bitch!


    Who believes a girl to fight a hooligan?


    Is this how Su nuannan deliberately caused Fang mujin''s idea?


    It''s really cheap enough. How come you haven''t been killed by hooligans! bitch!


    Chen Xueli really hates Su wennuan. Even if she mentions her name, it can make her teeth itch.


    "That girl is not su wennuan. You can see if she is Chen Xueli again."


    "It''s warm!" Fang mujin is still firm.


    Is Chen Xueli doubting that her hypnotism is getting worse?


    Why can''t even a patient with weak consciousness control now?


    She just knew that Fang mujin, a man with strong consciousness, was not easy to control. He chose the best time in three days, but she didn''t expect that even in this situation, it was difficult to control.

 Chapter 527

    So she was a little worried and wanted to forcibly control Fang mujin''s consciousness and memory.


    Just listen to her strong said: "you look at that person''s appearance carefully, she looks thin and tall, small melon face, always with a pair of black eyes, nose has a small beauty mole, she is quiet, elegant, noble and generous, see clearly?"


    Chen Xueli knows that when she is hypnotized, her consciousness is weak and the pictures she sees are very vague and illusory. It''s not impossible for her to be forced to change the picture, so she takes the opportunity to describe her appearance and strengthen his sense of picture.


    "What do you think she looks like again?"


    "Thin and tall, big eyes... Small dimples..." Fang murmured to herself.


    But two different faces flashed in his mind, and then slowly blurred and overlapped, which made his mind confused


    "No big eyes and small dimples... There is a beauty mole on the nose..."


    Chen Xueli''s mood is a little out of control. At the notice of her angry shout, hypnotism is also invalid. Fang mujin suddenly opens her eyes, but because of her weak body, she immediately goes into a coma.


    "Sister he, come in and push me out!" Chen Xueli angrily shouts, she knows today''s hypnosis is a failure, can only wait for the next time to find a chance.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Elder sister he looks at Chen Xueli''s displeased face and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK, let someone help him to the bed and continue to infuse nutrient solution!"


    "Yes." Elder sister he pushed her wheelchair to go out. She looked back and asked tentatively, "when my uncle wakes up, do you want to prepare some food and fruit for him?"


    "No, there are still days to enjoy. These days, I will make him fall in love with me."


    "Just give him some nutrient to make sure he doesn''t die!"


    Sister he can''t help shivering when she listens to Chen Xueli''s words. She''s really cruel. She can be so cruel to her beloved men. I don''t know if her heart is completely black.


    After returning to the room, Chen Xueli is lying on the bed, thinking more and more, when does her hypnotism regress?


    Or is the relationship between Fang mujin and Su Nuan too deep, so it''s so difficult for her to change by force?


    She thought over and over again about the hypnosis. What''s wrong with her?


    "Somebody


    When she heard her cry, she quickly pushed the door and came in: "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Find a reliable person to check Su wennuan''s past. I want to know all about her. The more detailed, the better!"


    "Investigate Su Nuan Nuan? She... She''s dead, isn''t she? Why investigate? "


    Chen Xueli''s eyes were cold, and she yelled: "if you want to go, you can go there. There''s so much nonsense!"


    "Yes


    Although Su wennuan is dead, it is still useful for her to investigate her past, so that she can know what happened between Su wennuan and Fang mujin before, and rearrange the next hypnosis, which may be of great help to her.


    The people of the Tang family were really efficient. The next afternoon, sister he came in with a piece of information.


    "Miss, this is all the information about Su wennuan. I''ve screened out the important things in advance. If you''re not satisfied, there are more detailed ones, but they are all trivial things in life. It''s more complicated than sorting them out."


    "Well, put it down first!" Chen Xueli is closing her eyes. She opens her eyes lazily and frowns at the thick pile of information in elder sister he''s hand.


    It''s still screened. If we don''t, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fill all the information in two boxes.


    She is also lazy to see, only to see her slowly sit up from the bed, and then with her hand against the wall, slowly practice walking.


    "Have you read all this information?"


    "Well, I''ve read and remembered everything. If you don''t want to read the information, I can report it to you one by one!" Sister he is a smart person. You can tell what''s going on when you see her frowning.


    This is why Chen Xueli is willing to leave sister he with her.


    "Well, let''s hear it!"


    Sister he took the organized treatment and quickly scanned it while reporting aloud: "Su Nuan, female, orphan, because of the flood in her hometown, she and her younger brother became orphans and were taken in by an orphanage. At the age of five, she was adopted by a family surnamed Su, but the female owner of the Su family is not a kind person, so she is very bad to her!"


    "Later, the lost daughter of the Su family was recovered by luck, so Wang Lijun and his wife were even more mean to Su wennuan and even abused her."


    "When Su wennuan was 18 years old, she got pregnant by accident and gave birth to a baby girl whose father was unknown. After the baby was born, Wang Lijun took it away and raised it. Later, she forced Su wennuan to do some power sex trade with her child''s life time and time again. Su wennuan endured for her daughter''s life."


    "When she was 22 years old, she was engaged to Fang''s parents sun fangchengzhe. On the day of her engagement, she had an accident and was injured by Fang mujin''s dog. Fang mujin apologized and paid all her medical expenses, and often went to the hospital to visit her."


    "After getting well, Su wennuan lives in her fiance''s house, but she doesn''t want Fang Jianxin to be an old pervert and do dirty things to her granddaughter-in-law. That night, she is saved by Fang mujin. Later, Su wennuan lives in Fang mujin''s house for safety..."


    "Later, they fell in love with each other for a long time, but they had a lot of good things going on and a lot of things happened..."


    "Before she died, Su Baobao told Fang mujin that she was not Tang Tang''s mother. Tang Tang''s mother had another person. Moreover, the woman gave birth to two children. One of them was sent to Fang''s house, and the other was hidden by them. So far, she has not been found..."


    "Later, song youyou came back to revenge, Su wennuan lost her memory and was saved by Fang Chengzhe..." elder sister he carefully described Su wennuan''s past in detail. Although she picked the key point, it took her two hours to finish.


    "Miss, that''s all I found. Next, Fang mujin asked you to be her doctor in charge. You told the rest not to go down, so I didn''t ask anyone to continue the investigation!"


    Chen Xueli did give such orders yesterday. She was afraid that those people would find out something about Su wennuan. If they found out something that should not be checked, she would be the only one in trouble.


    So she ordered that after finding out Su wennuan''s amnesia, she didn''t have to go on to look it up. She knew all the rest!


    "Miss, is this enough for you? Do you need more details? "


    "For example, she has made several boyfriends, what friends she has around her, where she has worked, and who she has a good relationship with. Although it''s troublesome to find out, you can find out as long as you want to."


    "No, that''s enough. I mainly want to know what happened to her and ah Jin in the past."

 Chapter 528

    "As for who she likes, who she loves secretly, what she likes to eat and drink, I''m not interested at all."


    "OK, I''ll go down first."


    "Wait a minute, I''ve got a few more doubts. I''m curious!" Chen Xueli suddenly stops sister he.


    "What doubt?"


    "Su wennuan got pregnant at the age of 18 and gave birth to a daughter? Doesn''t she even know who the father is? "


    "Yes, it''s said that she didn''t know how she got pregnant. She didn''t know until the Su family found out. Later, Wang Lijun sent her to the countryside for fear of disgrace and affecting the reputation of the Su family."


    "How is that possible? She''s not a fool. How can she not know who the father is? "


    "Is it because someone forced her to do it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Su family who adopted her knew what happened that year?"


    "Miss, why are you curious about this?"


    "Nothing. It''s just curiosity. I just can''t figure out under what circumstances a woman who is pregnant with a strange man''s child will not know who that man is."


    "What''s more, before Su Baobao died, she mentioned that Fang mujin had two children. Apart from Tang Tang, the other child and his mother haven''t been found yet?"


    "No, it''s said that the Fang family has been looking for it, but there''s no clue at all. Besides, the Su family''s husband and wife are still biting. They can''t help it."


    Chen Xueli frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Originally, she just asked people to check Su''s warm past, but now she got unexpected results.


    If she finds Fang mujin''s other child and the woman, for example, and holds them firmly in her hands, she can use this child as a talisman even if her hypnosis fails in the future.


    Although she didn''t want her hypnotism to fail, and she didn''t want to be found her false identity, she couldn''t rest easy and had to prepare for a rainy day.


    Sister he looks at Chen Xueli''s meditation. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she knows that she must be doing something beneficial to her, otherwise nothing will make her think so hard.


    "How many years have Wang Lijun and his wife been sentenced?"


    "No time!"


    Chen Xueli frowned and said, "try to save Wang Lijun. I have something to ask her!"


    "Ah? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. She''s a felon, and she can''t be rescued at will. "


    "If it''s difficult, I''ll find a way. Otherwise, what can I do for you?"


    "This..." elder sister he looks embarrassed.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you can quit your job and go home to have a rest, and give the opportunity to those who have the ability!"


    "I... I can, please give me a little time, I will get people out!"


    "Well, you go out and do what you need to do!"


    Sister he hesitated and asked: "Miss, why do you want to save a condemned man? If you have anything to ask her, I can arrange for you to see her. Just ask what you want to ask. Why do you want to take such a big risk to save a condemned man?"


    "I think if you just want to ask some questions, you don''t have to save her at all, because the risk is too big to be worth it."


    "I save her naturally to save her purpose, you do not underestimate the death penalty, some things normal people do not dare to do, but the death penalty dare."


    "As long as I firmly control her in my own hands, just like when she used her children to control Su Nuan!"


    "I will use her life to control her to be my sharpest tool!"


    Elder sister he stares at Chen Xueli''s words. She doesn''t understand what she wants to do in order to use the death penalty?


    She is a very noble miss of the Tang family. What do you want and what is not satisfied with her?


    Rich people''s ideas really don''t understand!


    But these are not what she should think. She just does what she is told.


    The next morning, Chen Xueli went to Fang mujin''s room again. The hypnotic effect of this time was obviously much better than that of the last time.


    She can even control Fang mujin to say his favorite person is Chen Xueli. Although he is still struggling in his subconscious, he is still defeated by her hypnotism.


    After hypnosis, Chen Xueli took a pill for Fang mujin. As for what medicine it is, only she knows.


    She knows that hypnosis can''t come quickly, just as she helped Su wennuan recover her memory at the beginning. The lost memory can''t be awakened in a day or two, so the existing memory can''t be converted and sealed in a day or two.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, she went there. She was still very efficient. That night, she said mysteriously, "Miss, I''ve brought the person you want. I''ll wait in the basement."


    "Come on, show me!"


    "Yes


    In the basement, Chen Xueli meets the legendary Wang Lijun. Her face is thin, her cheekbones are slightly high, her eyes are deep, and her face is fierce. She is not a good person.


    When Chen Xueli looks at her, Wang Lijun also looks at Chen Xueli.


    Wang Lijun spoke first and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know I saved you!"


    "Why did you... Save me?" Wang Lijun stares at her with doubts, curiosity, shock and vigilance.


    "You''ll know that in the future!"


    "I''m not used to it just coming out. You can rest assured that it''s safe to live here. As long as I don''t want people to find you, no one will find you!


    ¡±The implication is that your life is in my hands. Whether you will be held fast again depends on her words.


    "Sister he, go and bring some food to Mrs. Su, let her have a good night''s rest, and arrange the operation for her tomorrow!"


    "Surgery? What kind of surgery? " Wang Lijun''s face was wary of questioning.


    "Plastic surgery, of course. Do you want to walk around with your face as a condemned man?"


    "I tried my best to save you, not to let you be seized again, but to give you a chance to be reborn. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not."


    "Rebirth? Start a new life? " Wang Lijun whispered, and a light of hope flashed in her eyes.


    Does she really not have to spend her life in prison?


    Can you really choose rebirth or whole life?


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    "You... Who are you? Why do you want to help me and state your purpose? " Wang Lijun has not been carried away by excitement, and knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Then you''ll know. I''ll give you two choices. One is to have plastic surgery tomorrow, and the other is to go back to your prison now!"


    "I... I choose plastic surgery!" Wang Lijun almost made a choice without thinking.

 Chapter 529

    She knows that even if the person in front of her is not pure in mind, even if she has some secret to save her, even if the consequence of her choice is that she won''t live long, it''s better than dying in prison.


    She was fed up with prison life and the bullying and humiliation there. She wanted to escape in her dreams.


    "Very well, Mrs. Su is really a smart man!"


    Chen Xueli is satisfied with smile, under this sentence praise left.


    The next day, Wang Lijun underwent plastic surgery. The operation was very successful. She woke up from anesthesia and was free. She didn''t have to hide in the dark basement.


    Her face was wrapped in gauze and she couldn''t see clearly, so she didn''t have to worry about being caught again.


    Wang Lijun sat on the hospital bed and greedily breathed the not fresh air in the room, but it was a gift for her. She felt that every time she breathed now was a free breath.


    As a result, she is more and more greedy for the beautiful outside, and dare not imagine the prison life in the past.


    She swore that she would die outside even if she died. She would never go back!


    "Miss, the doctor said that Wang Lijun''s plastic surgery was very successful!"


    "Well, just succeed!"


    "What are you going to do next? Do you really want to keep her around? I always think Wang Lijun is not a fuel-efficient lamp


    "It doesn''t matter whether to save fuel or not. As long as I control the fuel, I ask her to save it, she has to save it for me." Chen Xueli raised a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth and looked confident.


    "How long can her gauze be removed?"


    "The doctor said it would take a month to remove the gauze!"


    "Well, she''s been waiting on delicious food this month. If she wants to go out, don''t stop her. She''ll find someone to protect her and let her experience the taste of free life again."


    "Yes


    Sister he hesitated and asked, "Miss, you don''t want to know the whereabouts of the child. Why don''t you ask directly?"


    "Now her life is in your hands, I guess she dare not say it!"


    "Don''t worry. Let her be comfortable for a few days. When she can''t bear the colorful world outside, she will say it naturally."


    "I have more important things to do now!"


    "The last course of hypnosis is left for him. Success or failure depends on it."


    "Push me over!"


    "Yes Sister he naturally knew where she was going.


    This time, Chen Xueli stayed in the room for eight hours before she came out. After she came out, her face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. It is estimated that her hypnosis was successful.


    Is Mr. Fang really in love with her?


    Sister he is very curious, but now it''s nothing to be curious about, because Fang mujin has been in a coma again, and this person is already thin and not an adult. All Chen Xueli orders him to be sent to the hospital for a good rest.


    Early the next morning, Chen Xueli went to the ward and stood in front of his bed early, expecting him to wake up.


    Although he knew that his hypnosis had been successful, under the effect of drugs and hypnosis, she had successfully helped him change his memory and made him think from the bottom of his heart that the person he had always loved was her!


    But when it came to the acceptance of the results, she was still a little nervous while looking forward to it.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Fang mujin finally opened her eyes. He looked at the white ceiling in front of her with confused eyes, and didn''t know where she was.


    "Are you awake?" Chen Xueli a little uneasy called out.


    Fang mujin heard her cry, turned her head and looked at her, nodded naturally, then asked: "how can I be in the hospital?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for ten days. I''m worried to death!"


    "Coma? What''s wrong with me? I''m not impressed at all


    "We had an accident on our way home, don''t you remember?" Chen Xueli widened her eyes and pretended to be surprised.


    "What else have you forgotten?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Fang mujin tried to think about it, but didn''t remember that she had a car accident. He only remembered that he and Chen Xueli went on a tour together, and then it rained heavily on the way back. Was it a car accident at that time?


    "Ah Jin, do you... Do you remember me?"


    Fang mujin looked at her worried and scared, quickly took her hand and said: "fool, how can I forget you!"


    As the man was saying this, he suddenly saw Chen Xueli sitting in a wheelchair. His face changed dramatically. He lifted the blanket on her leg and asked in a trembling voice, "Xueer, your leg? What''s going on? "


    Looking at his shocked appearance, Chen Xueli said with a look of loss, injury and worry: "it seems that the doctor is right, you really have the risk of amnesia."


    "If you don''t remember, it''s not a good memory."


    Fang mujin listened to her sad words and asked anxiously: "what are you talking about and what''s the matter with your legs?"


    Chen Xueli red eyes said: "the night of the car accident, I was crushed by the car to save you, you really don''t remember?"


    "Have you forgotten all about our past?"


    "I... I remember..." Fang mujin looked at her sad appearance and answered with some guilty heart.


    He is trying to recall, but the memory between him and Chen Xueli in his mind is poor. Did he really crash his head and lose a lot of memory?


    "You lied to me. I know you have forgotten our past by looking at your guilty heart..."


    "Well, anyway, I''m disabled now. I don''t deserve you at all. I don''t want to hurt you any more!"


    "Let''s break up!"


    "Xueer, what are you talking about? You broke your legs to save me. If I break up with you at this time, am I still human?"


    "Don''t say you want to save me, even if you don''t want to save me, I won''t break up with you!"


    "Good, don''t think about it!"


    "Give me the rest of your life, and I''ll take good care of you. I''ll be your legs in the future!"


    "I''ll carry you and hold you wherever you want to go. You don''t have to be afraid of anything with me, let alone feel inferior because of your legs." Fang mujin takes her hand and expresses her emotion. Chen Xueli listens to his emotional words, and her heart jumps with excitement.


    I didn''t expect that she was so happy to be loved by him and cared for by him. She was a little floating!


    Chen Xueli looked at Fang mujin''s eyes full of happiness and love, at this moment is the happiest moment in her life!!


    Although she knows how to get happiness at this moment and who Fang mujin really loves, she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, as long as she is happy.


    "Ah Jin, you are so kind to me. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say!"


    "Silly girl, you are my life, I''m not good to you, to whom!"

 Chapter 530

    "In the future, don''t daydream, stay by my side, I will make you so happy every day!" Fang mujin said, leaving a kiss on the woman''s forehead.


    But I don''t know why there was a trace of resistance in the bottom of my heart when the kiss fell.


    This makes Fang mujin slightly frown, but soon he found the reason, and therefore ignored this little resistance.


    Because he found that when he was just kissing, his lower body didn''t react at all, and he didn''t feel any existence at all.


    Chen Xueli looked at him frowning, in the heart inexplicably clattered for a while, did he think of it?


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I''m... Not... OK. Maybe I''m a little tired. Just have a rest!"


    "Xueer, go back first, I''m a little sleepy!" Fang mujin''s face was a little strange.


    Chen Xueli felt very strange, but she didn''t say anything more. She nodded and left obediently. She just closed the door, but she secretly looked in the crack of the door.


    She was afraid that Fang mujin suddenly thought of the truth, and that he was acting with her!


    In the final analysis, it''s still that I''m guilty of something I''ve done!


    In the ward, Fang mujin lies on the bed and covers herself with a quilt, even her head. Then she can see the quilt shaking outside.


    Chen Xueli''s face turned red when she saw his action. It turns out that he... Has physiological needs. It seems that she thinks too much!


    Think is also, his hypnosis has reached the point of perfection, how can he have no effect!


    Chen Xueli relieved to leave, did not see Fang mujin depressed face, his there unexpectedly did not work, how to move did not respond!


    Is this the sequela of a car accident?


    This kind of thing is hard for men to say at any time, whether it happened after the car accident or not, Fang mujin is hard to accept.


    So it''s even more impossible to tell his beloved woman about this terrible thing. He just wants to wait a few days for himself to quietly go to the hospital to cure the disease.


    Therefore, he quickly proposed to go home, mainly for fear that his convenience would be delayed.


    "Ah Jin, your body has not fully recovered. Do you want to rest for a few more days? How can you leave in such a hurry?" Chen Xueli is a little worried. Does he think of something when he leaves in such a hurry?


    This is something she often worries about. After all, she cares too much about Fang mujin, for fear that he will leave her at any time.


    "I''m almost all right, but you should take a good rest."


    "It''s been two or three days since I woke up. My mother hasn''t come to see me. She must not know about my car accident. I''m afraid she will worry."


    "This... I''m sorry... I... I saw that you were in a coma. I was in a panic. I didn''t expect to inform my mother-in-law a few days ago. On the third day, I sent someone to inform her. I don''t know whether she believed it or not... Am I too stupid..."


    "No, it''s not your fault. What you''ve done is good enough. I would be in a panic as well..." Fang mujin, before she finished her words, suddenly looked at Chen Xueli in surprise and asked in a questioning tone: "grandma?"


    "Yes? Shouldn''t I call her mother-in-law? "


    "Do you... Do you forget that we are married?"


    "We''re married?" Fang mujin seemed a little shocked.


    "Yes, have you really forgotten? Look, this is our wedding photo! " Chen Xueli took out the photos from her mobile phone and showed them to him. By the way, she asked someone to bring her marriage certificate.


    Fang mujin looks at the wedding photos of herself and Chen Xueli. She has some vague impressions in her mind, but she always feels that at that time, without the joy of marriage, she looks depressed.


    "Ah Jin? Are you okay? Did you think of something? " This is her biggest worry. She is always worried about gain and loss.


    "I remember the wedding photos we took in Tahiti and the wedding held in my home. How could I forget such an unforgettable moment?"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I forget that no one will forget you!" Fang mujin gently stroked Chen Xueli''s cheek, which made her feel good for a while.


    "It''s good you didn''t forget!"


    "Well, don''t talk about this, you pack up your things quickly and come home with me. If you have something to say, let''s go back and talk slowly!"


    Chen Xueli stares big eyes at dusk and asks in shock: "do you want me to go home with you?"


    "What else? Do you want to live in your mother''s house all the time? "


    "I... I didn''t mean that. I... I was a little scared. My mother-in-law, she... She misunderstood me and didn''t like me very much..."


    "I''m... Really a little scared, otherwise you go back first, and I''ll go back when my mother-in-law''s anger is gone for a few days. If she knows that you had an accident and I''m hiding it from her, she will be very angry..."


    "Besides... Besides, my mother-in-law will be even more disgusted with my legs now... I''d better not go back first..."


    Fang mujin stares at Chen Xueli''s leg, listens to her find a lot of reasons, and finally says that the key point is that she still has inferiority complex because of this leg, and dare not face outsiders.


    "Silly girl, I didn''t tell you, don''t care about your legs, no matter what others think, I will always regard you as a treasure!"


    Chen Xueli listened to his touching words, with a happy and moving face, but still with a slight loss: "I understand all these principles, but understanding and doing are not the same thing."


    "Just like everyone knows that regular exercise can not only keep healthy, but also reduce weight and shape the body. But how many people insist on exercising every day, don''t they still eat and drink and play mobile phones in bed with their stomachs?"


    "I also want not to care about my legs, but I can''t do it. I don''t care. I even feel sad for the look and expression of others. I know it''s because I''m too sensitive, but I really can''t help but care, and I can''t control my thoughts and emotions."


    "Ah Jin, am I so bad?"


    Fang mujin saw that she was in a sad mood again. She was full of heartache and comforted: "it''s not that I don''t want you to think, how can you start to think again."


    "Since you want to stay at home for a few more days, you should stay. I don''t agree. Why do you still cry? Darling, don''t cry!"


    "Ah Jin, will you always be so kind to me?" Chen Xueli holds his hand that is wiping tears and asks expectantly.


    "Of course!"


    "Well, don''t think about it. You have a good rest at home. I''ll go back and deal with some things. I''ll be with you in two days!"


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest."


    Chen Xueli looks at Fang mujin''s back and can''t hide her smile. It seems that her efforts a few days ago have not been in vain. He really falls in love with her safely.


    It''s amazing to be loved by him!


    Let a person fall into, can''t extricate oneself!

 Chapter 531

    "Ma''am, sir is back, in good condition!"


    "Who? Who do you say is back? " Fang''s mother, who is in a daze in the living room, stands up and looks excited when she hears the servant''s report.


    "It''s Mr. Fang, your son!" For fear of her misunderstanding, Uncle Zhang of the guard''s office specially accentuated his tone.


    Fang''s mother couldn''t sit still any longer and ran to the door quickly. From a long distance, she saw Fang mujin coming here step by step.


    Fang''s mother ran to check up and down Fang mujin''s hand and asked in a choked voice: "what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt? Did the Tang family embarrass you? Did they beat and scold you? "


    Fang mujin''s face was confused. She was the son-in-law of the Tang family. Why did the Tang family hurt him, beat and scold him?


    Mother is not worried about excessive, began to rave.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Isn''t that ok? Not at all! "


    "No injury, how can it be that the Tang family is so bad hearted, how can they let you go easily?"


    "By the way, how is Chen Xueli? Isn''t she hurt? " Fang''s mother understands that only if Chen Xueli is safe and sound, the Tang family can easily put Fang mujin back, otherwise he can''t come out.


    Fang mujin listen to mother''s words more puzzled? How did she know Cher hurt her leg?


    Did she know about their car accident, that''s why she asked?


    "She..."


    "Don''t talk about her, you and I go to the hospital for physical examination, I need to know you''re OK to rest assured..." Fang''s mother said, pulling Fang mujin out.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. Cher takes good care of me. I''m not hurt at all. You really don''t have to worry!"


    Listening to his words, Fang''s mother suddenly stopped and turned back in shock: "who took good care of you?"


    "Cher?"


    "Chen Xueli?" Fang''s mother has an incredible look.


    How is this possible? Fang mujin suddenly disappeared a few days ago. He couldn''t find his son everywhere. Then he learned from Shao Mokang that Su wennuan was killed by Chen Xueli. Fang mujin went to the Tang family to take revenge on Chen Xueli, but still hasn''t returned.


    Then she went to the Tang family every day, but she couldn''t get into the Tang family by all means. At the beginning, Shao Mokang was with her. He disappeared these days, and he didn''t know what to do.


    These are not important. What''s important is that he doesn''t know how to get revenge from Chen Xueli?


    Why doesn''t he look like revenge now? Instead, he loves each other?


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so strange today? "


    Fang mujin was even more puzzled. Instead, he felt that his mother was strange today. Her behavior was abnormal, and her whole body was strange.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "No... what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be like this... "Fang''s mother looked at her son''s face more and more strange.


    A while ago, my son was heartbroken because of Su wennuan''s death. He was as decadent as a pool of mud. Now how can he suddenly pick himself up and act like a person who has nothing to do?


    Is it really like what Xiao Shao said that his son is secretly planning to revenge Su Nuan?


    "Ah Jin, let go of what should be put down. Mom doesn''t ask you to be rich, just ask you to be safe. The influence of the Tang family is too big for us to cause trouble!"


    "Don''t provoke them in the future. Can we stay away and live our own life?"


    "Warm..." the mother of the last dead letter immediately shut up without saying it. Now it''s hard to see that her son has a normal appearance. It''s better not to mention Su wennuan to make him sad.


    Not only did she not mention it, but no one in the family could mention it. She also had to put away all the news and information about Su Nuan, so as not to make him sad.


    Fang mujin listened to her mother''s strange words and didn''t say much. He could understand that when she was missing for more than ten days, her mother was probably very bad and would say something just for his safety.


    "Warm what?"


    "No... nothing. I mean it''s cold. Please come in and get warm."


    "Yes


    In the afternoon, Fang mujin went to the hospital to have an examination without telling Fang''s mother. The result given by the doctor was that there was no obstacle in that aspect of the function, and it might be psychological problems that led to no response there.


    "Psychological problems?" Fang mujin a face of don''t understand, he don''t feel oneself have what mental obstacle?


    "Are you sure I have no problem?"


    "No problem, so I suggest you see a psychologist, let them help you do a psychological counseling may be better!"


    "Well, thank you for your advice!"


    Fang mujin does not believe the result now, so he went to another hospital for examination, but the conclusion is the same.


    Do you really have psychological problems?


    "Ah Jin, where are you?" It''s Fang Mu Jin''s mother. She''ll be flustered and suspicious as long as she can''t see Fang Mu Jin.


    "I''ll do something outside. I''ll go back at once."


    "What to do and where to do it, send me the positioning!"


    "Mom, why are you staring so close? Can I still lose it as an adult?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly send positioning, I know where you can rest assured!"


    "OK, I''ll send it to you, hang up!"


    Fang mujin went out of the hospital for a long distance to give Fang''s mother a positioning in the past, and behind him is always someone staring at his every move.


    "Miss, Mr. Fang came out of the Tang family and went home first. In the afternoon, he went to two hospitals and hung up the andrology department and urology department respectively. I have sent someone to inquire about the details. Now he is going home, and I will continue to follow him!"


    "Well, keep following and report his every move at any time!"


    "Yes


    Chen Xueli hung up, a face of doubt, he went to the hospital to hang up andrology and urology?


    Is it to cover up, or is it really sick?


    Wait and see. I hope nothing bad happens!


    "Miss, this is the chicken soup that my wife asked me to bring you. She asked you to drink it while it was hot!"


    "Well, let it go!"


    Fang mujin left alone, always let her worry, also don''t know whether his mother will mention Su warm things with him after he went home, say some words that don''t match his memory, make him suspect, it''s really worrying!


    No, she must go to Fang mujin quickly and keep an eye on his every move.


    "Miss, the chicken soup is going to be cold. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    "I have no appetite!" Chen Xueli looked at the chicken soup and said, "take the chicken soup with me and meet Wang Lijun!"


    "What are you doing with her now?"


    "Send her chicken soup to mend her body!" Chen Xueli raised a sarcastic smile.


    "Ah... It''s too embarrassing for you to give chicken soup to a condemned man in person!" Sister he has a little dislike on her face.


    "Let you go, there''s so much nonsense!"


    "Yes Sister he was so scared that she immediately pushed the wheelchair to Wang Lijun''s ward.

 Chapter 532

    Dong Dong!


    "Who?" Wang Lijun vigilantly asked, after all, she is wanted identity, sensitive and suspicious is the normal reaction.


    "It''s me!"


    "Miss Tang, please come in!" Wang Lijun said respectfully and flatteringly.


    After all, it was Chen Xueli who saved her life, and she also heard from some servants that she was the daughter of this mysterious family and the most beloved daughter of Mrs. Tang. She had heard so much about it for the time being, and she didn''t know anything else, but her identity was enough to flatter her.


    She even daydreams that Chen Xueli can save her family''s old su. The prison life is not human life, and she doesn''t know how he is living in it. After all, there is still love between husband and wife for decades.


    Chen Xueli was pushed forward and said with a smile: "I didn''t disturb your rest when I came here so late, did I?"


    "No, I don''t want to disturb you. Besides, it''s not too late."


    "What can I do for Miss Tang?" Wang Lijun head wrapped with gauze, can only see the eyes, mouth and two nostrils, this looks a little bit unaccustomed.


    "It''s nothing. I just came to ask how your face is recovering. By the way, I''ll bring you a bowl of chicken soup to make up your body. After all, when you are old, you should pay more attention to your health and health!"


    "How dare I trouble you to come here in person, thank you so much!"


    Next, before Chen Xueli could speak, Wang Lijun himself said: "Miss Tang, although I don''t know why you would save me an irrelevant person, I know that if you save me, it means that I have a little use for you!"


    "I''ll tell you this. It''s like being reborn when I get out of prison. It''s equivalent to your saving my life. I''ll keep this kindness in mind. I''ll never give up as long as you can use the place you get."


    "I''m relieved to have you!"


    "Drink the chicken soup while it''s hot, and have a rest early!" Chen Xueli nodded with satisfaction. Originally, she wanted to ask the whereabouts of the child today, but she thought that it was not the best time for her to decide to wait.


    Fang Jia!


    Fang mujin back home to see three children are playing in the living room, he was slightly stunned, three children are also slightly stunned, but quickly react, ran to him excited.


    Er Bao can''t walk steadily, but he is also patting his little hand on the ground like a little turtle and crawling happily.


    "Daddy... Daddy..."


    See Tang Tang and sweet gallop to come over, embrace his waist to act like a coquetry to shout: "Daddy, where have you gone, baby really miss Daddy!"


    Fang mujin looked down at the two little cute treasures around her waist, slightly frowning. Tang Tang was his son. He knew that.


    Young romantic, outside the woman gave birth to his child sent back, has been growing up around him, this is not so strange.


    But who''s the cute little girl on the right?


    Who is the little turtle crawling on the ground?


    Why doesn''t he remember when he had two more children?


    Is it a car accident amnesia, to forget their children?


    Fang mujin''s face is muddled. He thinks it''s very possible. Otherwise, whose child will call him daddy?


    And the little turtle on the ground, no, it''s a little milk ball. It looks like it''s only over a year old. I don''t know how to tell lies!


    "Daddy, don''t you talk?" Tang Tang asked strangely.


    Sweet is to ask: "Daddy, where''s Mommy?"


    Fang''s mother just came down from the upstairs. When she heard Tiantian ask her mother, she immediately taught her: "Tiantian goes back to her room to do her homework. It''s your pleasure to play all day long!"


    Tiantian shrinks her neck when she hears Fang''s mother''s roar. Her eyes turn red immediately, but she doesn''t dare to cry. She looks aggrieved and pitiful.


    Last year, she didn''t understand why grandma was so eccentric and gave all the good things to brother Tang and ER Bao. She was always very strict and unkind to her.


    This year, she realized that it was because she was not uncle Fang''s child that grandma was not good to her!


    However, the ignorant child still doesn''t know the difference between natural and non natural, so she will be sad when she meets Fang''s mother.


    Even Fang mujin felt that there was something wrong with Fang''s mother''s attitude towards Tian Tian. How could she treat a child so severely!


    But when he didn''t know the situation and didn''t want to let his family know that he lost his memory in the car accident, he would not talk too much. He had to find out what happened to these children first.


    Tang Tang see sweet quick open appearance immediately toot mouth not happy, wring eyebrows said: "grandma, sweet homework finished, don''t continue to write."


    "It''s finished. Take her to play somewhere else. Grandma has something to say to Daddy."


    "Come on, my grandson is so good. Grandma will make you a cake tomorrow." Fang''s mother''s eyes narrowed as she looked at her grandson''s smile. She couldn''t hide her deep love!


    All this was seen in Fang mujin''s eyes. The difference between mother''s treatment of two children is really big!


    Isn''t this little girl his daughter?


    Or do mothers prefer boys over girls?


    Should not, she is not so backward thinking, and before also did not find that she has the idea of men over!


    What''s going on?


    "Hum, eccentric grandma, the baby doesn''t like you anymore!" Tang Tang took his sister''s hand and began to hum angrily.


    Behind him, er Bao didn''t know anything. He was drooling and babbling: "bad grandma... Doesn''t like..."


    "Brother... Wait..." the little guy climbed on the ground like a little turtle and was very excited.


    "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    "Go out and do something!" Fang mujin is afraid that Fang''s mother keeps on asking and forgets that she has a car accident, so she simply says that she is tired and needs to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "So early to rest?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll ask again tomorrow!" Fang''s mother is not at ease all the time. She always thinks that Fang mujin''s coming back this time is strange.


    What''s more, she is also curious about what happened during his ten days in the Tang family. Does he have anything to hide from himself?


    Or in the Tang family decorate what, plan to revenge Chen Xueli!


    She''ll make sure of all this, or she''ll never be at ease.


    Fang mujin back to the room after the first thing is to call Shao Mokang, want to ask the two children is how.


    He can''t let his parents know about the accident, but for Shao Mokang, he conceals it very much. This is his most trusted subordinate.


    But it''s strange that Shao Mokang can''t get through, and he doesn''t know what this guy is doing.


    Chen Xueli is strange on the phone: "Jin sleep?"

 Chapter 533

    Fang mujin replied with a smile: "not yet. Why haven''t you had a rest?"


    "People miss you. When will you come back with me? I miss you!" Chen Xueli''s attitude as a little woman is always coquettish.


    Fang mujin unconsciously raised a smile, coquetry woman is the most lovely!


    "In two days, I''ll deal with the family affairs and go back with you. Be obedient!"


    "Good! Then you must come back early! "


    "Yes, it will!"


    "Honey, did your mother-in-law say anything after you went back? Did she say something strange?"


    "How do you know?" Fang mujin''s face was shocked and strange.


    "I guess I lied to you!"


    Fang mujin more puzzled: "cheat me what?"


    "In fact, I sent someone to inform my mother-in-law after you had a car accident. She seemed to be mentally stimulated after hearing the news. I heard from the servant that she fainted at that time, and then she always said strange things when she woke up. That''s why I doubt whether her mother-in-law was mentally stimulated!"


    "But don''t worry, and don''t let her know that you suspect that she is mentally stimulated. This will give her more stimulation and aggravate her mother-in-law''s illness!"


    Fang mujin listened to Chen Xueli''s words with a serious face and asked anxiously, "what should I do? It''s a serious business to treat the sick quickly. How can you pretend you don''t know! "


    "Don''t worry. You forget that I''m a doctor. I''ll help my mother-in-law make a diagnosis when I go to see if she is mentally stimulated."


    "You''ll pretend you don''t know anything these two days. You can act with her and tell her what you should do. As long as her spirit is no longer stimulated, it won''t aggravate her illness. I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Well, listen to you!" Fang mujin has no doubt about what her beloved woman said.


    And his mother did speak and do things today, even her eyes were strange, which made him have to doubt whether she was really mentally stimulated.


    Before she hung up, Chen Xueli asked, "what did your mother-in-law say to you that makes you feel weird?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but I always felt strange. I kept asking if the Tang family had hurt me? Did I get hurt? When I mentioned you, I was shocked and said that I should be more open and let go of hatred. I don''t know what she meant by hatred? But I was afraid that she would find out that I lost my memory, so I didn''t dare to ask more questions! "


    "What''s more, besides Tang Tang, there are two more children in my family. They all call me daddy, but I can''t remember them? Do you know what happened to these two children? "


    "You forgot the two children, too?"


    "Well, I can''t remember!"


    "That girl is your ex-wife''s child, not your own child, that little boy is her child with you, I know so much, or you told me, I''m not very clear."


    "Who''s the ex-wife?" Fang mujin asked nervously.


    "It seems that you really forget a lot of things. You were Su wennuan in the early days, but she has passed away!"


    "Dead, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that she was pregnant a while ago, and then her child miscarried. She was mentally stimulated and had hallucinations. She regarded everyone as the murderer of her child and drove around in the street. Later, she was killed by the police, and her car fell into the sea. So far, her body has not been found, and she has probably been eaten by fish!"


    "But you don''t have to feel sad. She''s not a good woman. I heard that she married you by some means. Later, she became selfish for her children. She poisoned Tangtang viciously and almost killed her child. You feel desperate for her. Originally, you were going to divorce her. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened to her!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Isn''t it? When you told me, I couldn''t believe there was such a vicious woman in the world!"


    Fang murmured in a low voice: "no wonder my mother is so eccentric. This can explain everything."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just can''t figure out what''s wrong with some children. Then my mother is very strict with the little girl. I don''t understand why she''s partial. Now I understand everything."


    "Of course, it''s not her own granddaughter after all, and sweet Mommy almost poisoned her own grandson. It''s strange that her mother-in-law didn''t hate her!"


    "But mother-in-law is also a knife mouth bean curd heart. If someone else had driven the child out, how could she have been kind enough to adopt it?"


    "Well, my mother''s mouth is unforgiving, but her heart is still very good!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest. I will cooperate with my mother in acting these two days and try to follow her in everything."


    "Well, you should rest early too!"


    Chen Xueli arrived at Fang''s home early the next morning. Originally, she planned to continue to recuperate at home and do rehabilitation training. After all, her legs are better than before, and she doesn''t want to give up halfway to affect her recovery.


    But she is still not at ease, she now a lie after a lie, seems to be very real and reasonable, but can not withstand careful scrutiny, I''m afraid Fang mujin found any flaws, doubt can not be good.


    That''s why she was so cruel and assured of her recovery that she came to get rid of all those who blocked her happiness.


    "Madame, Madame is coming!"


    Fang''s mother, who was eating breakfast, was slightly stunned when she heard Uncle Zhang''s words at the door. She obviously didn''t understand who this "wife" was?


    "Who?"


    Uncle Zhang took a look at Fang mujin and then bowed his head to reply, "Mr. Tang''s new wife, Miss Tang!"


    "She? Why does she have face? Drive away, drive away! " Fang''s mother looked at Fang mujin in a panic, for fear that her son, who had just returned to normal, would be offended by hatred.


    She even killed Chen Xueli under the impulse of Fang mujin.


    At that time, not to mention that the Tang family will not let him go, even the police will not let him go.


    After all, it''s a legal society now. No matter what your reason, killing is against the law!


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Wait a minute, please come in, madam!"


    Fang mujin frowns slightly. It seems that her mother''s misunderstanding of Xueer is so deep. No wonder Xueer has been afraid to go home and live in her mother''s home.


    If he had a mother-in-law who hated him so much, he would not come back to be looked at.


    "Ah Jin, why did you let her in?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Think about your parents and children. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about us. You can''t do anything reckless."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What reckless things have I done?"


    "I know you hate Chen Xueli, I know you want to kill her, but you can''t, she''s not what we can make angry with, child, put down the hatred, mother doesn''t want you to live in hatred all day long!"


    Fang mujin''s face is puzzling!

 Chapter 534

    Fang''s mother''s eyes were full of worry, and then said, "I don''t want you to live like this


    "Don''t you find that since you came back this time, the whole person has become strange, and I''m worried about whether you''re mentally stimulated or not, and you''re not normal!"


    "I''m not normal, you don''t..." Fang mujin didn''t say the rest, but was blocked in his mouth in time. He was afraid that his words would stimulate his mother.


    Although he shut up, he was sure that his mother''s spirit had been stimulated. Otherwise, how could he just say something strange and irrelevant!


    In short, now that the problem has come out, there must be a problem between them. If he doesn''t think he has a problem, it can only prove that his mother''s spirit has a problem.


    While talking, Chen Xueli has been pushed in a wheelchair. She only hears her voice soft and soft, shouting: "Mom, ah Jin, I didn''t come here so early to disturb you for dinner."


    "Who''s your mother? Don''t call me mother. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "Miss Tang, I beg you. Don''t pester ah Jin any more. Divorce him as soon as possible. We can''t make trouble with your Tang family. Can''t we hide?" Fang''s mother''s attitude is very vicious, and she hates Chen Xueli to the extreme.


    Not to mention the scandal she caused at the wedding, but to say that she forced Su wennuan to swallow the abortion medicine and drive people crazy to death. She felt chilly when she thought about such a vicious woman.


    This kind of snake and scorpion beauty is powerful and powerful. It''s better to let ah Jin stay away from them. Otherwise, if she is not happy one day, it''s not impossible to kill her son again.


    Chen Xueli''s eyes turn red when she listens to Fang''s mother''s cruel words, while Fang mujin looks at her mother with an angry face. Her eyes seem to say that even if you are a psychopath now, you can''t bully my woman like this.


    "Mom, are you climacteric? When are you going to fool around?"


    "I''m mischievous, you''re mischievous. I tell you not to think about getting close to her for revenge. You''re setting yourself on fire!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll take revenge!"


    "What revenge? Don''t think I don''t know that you want to avenge Su Nuan Nuan. I tell you that your motive for approaching her is too obvious. I can see it not only from me, but also from that woman. She is just acting with you and playing you as a clown now! "


    "What''s the relationship between Su wennuan''s death and Xueer? Don''t talk nonsense. I think you are really..." crazy, he didn''t say it after all.


    Just angrily pushed Chen Xueli to leave.


    What he doesn''t know is that when Fang''s mother just said that, Chen Xueli has been staring at his every move nervously.


    In fact, she is also afraid that Fang mujin is scheming for revenge!


    But she found that she was completely oversensitive, Fang mujin just reaction in addition to anger helpless speechless, there is no a little bit of being exposed panic.


    Now he should feel extremely helpless about his mother''s unreasonable behavior.


    However, Fang''s mother makes more trouble, the better. Only in this way can she find an excuse to send her to a mental hospital and lock her up. In the mental hospital, I believe it won''t be long before she becomes a real madman.


    "I''ll take you out for a walk!" Fang mujin pushes Chen Xueli''s wheelchair and leaves directly. He knows that the best way to quell the war is for one side to withdraw from the war.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for his mother to let him quit, so he should take Chen Xueli to leave first so as not to hurt her.


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    "Ah Jin, what''s the matter with you? Are you acting or something on your mind? I''m really worried about your abnormality! "


    "Sister Li helps my mother back. She needs a good rest!"


    "This..." sister-in-law Li looked at Fang''s mother''s fury, and she didn''t dare to come near, let alone help her.


    Fang mujin just doesn''t care so much, he just wants to take Chen Xueli to leave here quickly, mother just said so heavy words, she must be very sad now.


    "Stop... I''m so angry... I''m so angry... What evil have I done to make my son meet so many women who don''t worry..."


    "Song youyou is a snake with a heart, Su wennuan is a fox with a heart, and Chen Xueli is a vicious one..."


    "Ma''am, please take it easy. If you have something to say, you are not unreasonable."


    "Reasonable? He doesn''t listen to me now. What''s the point? "


    "Sister Li, do you find it strange for ah Jin to come back this time? Is he acting? He used to be so sad, but now he''s not sad. He used to hate Chen Xueli, but now he doesn''t hate Chen Xueli. He used to love Su wennuan. How can he forget him now?" Fang''s mother was worried and even scared.


    If he is really acting and wants revenge, she can accept it. After all, this is human nature. But if these are his normal reactions, are these abnormal behaviors frightening?


    "Do you think ah Jin will be infected with evil? Or have you been revived? "


    Li''s sister-in-law listened with wide eyes and an incredible expression on her face and said, "madam, you think too much. How can this happen? You must have watched too many TV dramas recently."


    "These ghosts are superstitious, these things are unbelievable."


    "Then what do you think is the matter? How did ah Jin become so strange? Even the way he looked at me was so strange. Did he just mean that I was insane?"


    "Madam, please calm down. My husband must be in a bad mood to contradict you like that."


    "Another possibility is that, as you guessed, Mr. Wu wanted to avenge Miss Su, so he deliberately showed himself in front of Miss Chen."


    "Sister Li, what evil do you think I have done? When can I stop living at home?"


    "And the shameless woman Chen Xueli, what does she want to do?"


    "I know that ah Jin has a purpose to approach her, but she still pretends to show her love in front of him just like nobody else. What the hell are these two people doing?"


    "Don''t worry too much about young people''s affairs. Let them do it by themselves. You should have a good idea. Your body is the key."


    In the garden!


    Fang mujin pushed Chen Xueli with red eyes and comforted her as she walked: "Xueer, I apologize for my mother. She is menopause. Don''t care too much."


    "I''m ok. It''s really my fault that makes my mother-in-law misunderstand me."


    "But through my observation just now, I did find that my mother-in-law had some mental problems."


    "You see, she always said strange things and said that you were kind to me for revenge, which is too strange?"


    "Our relationship has always been very good. There is no contradiction and no hatred. How can we get involved in revenge?"


    "Do you have any hatred for me?" Chen Xueli stares at Fang mujin with a confused face, just to observe his subtle expression changes.

 Chapter 535

    Fang mujin frowned slightly and looked speechless. What hatred did she have? He also wanted to know what hatred was. What was the mess?


    What kind of hatred can you have with the woman you love most? What''s more, she broke her legs to save herself. How can he hate her before he loves her? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Fang mujin didn''t answer anything, but Chen Xueli has seen that he really doesn''t know anything, and has been confused by Fang''s mother.


    "My mother is so sick that she needs to go to the hospital for treatment. Do you have any good suggestions?" After all, Chen Xueli is a doctor, so he will pay more attention to her advice.


    "Don''t rush to send people to the hospital. I''ll stay at home and observe for a few days to see how sick my mother-in-law is. Then I can decide the treatment plan. After all, it''s not so good to treat mental problems."


    "It''s hard for you. My mother scolds you so much, and you think about her everywhere."


    "Thank you for being so polite to me. Your mother-in-law is the most important person for you. Of course, I''ll love you all the time."


    At dinner, despite Fang''s face and sarcasm, Chen Xueli said, "Mom, can I have a chat with you?"


    "Shut up, don''t call me mom, I''ll lose face first!"


    Chen Xueli can''t hold on to her face, but she still has a good temper and says, "grandma, I think there is any misunderstanding between us, so you have such a big opinion on me. Maybe we can clear up the misunderstanding after a chat?"


    Fang''s mother stares at Chen Xueli for a while and suddenly says, "OK, I also want to know what medicine you sell in gourd."


    "Let''s go to ah Jin''s study and have a chat. It''s quieter there!"


    This is what she and Fang mujin discussed in advance. She takes people to the study to talk and observe, and by the way, she can do hypnosis or treatment. After all, Chen Xueli is a professional doctor.


    If you walk and chat in the garden, I''m afraid all you can do is chat.


    Fang''s mother thought for a moment, but she was not in the mood to go for a walk in the garden with Chen Xueli. After a while, she was not sure that she would say anything ugly, which was not very good for her son to hear.


    So they went to Fang mujin''s study, shut the door tightly and began to talk!


    "Chen Xueli, I warn you, I don''t care what your purpose is. Leave us a Jin as soon as possible. It''s not good for you to be with him."


    "You know who killed Su wennuan. You should also know how deeply ah Jin''s love for Su wennuan is. When Su wennuan died, his heart also died. Now it''s a hatred in his heart to support him."


    "He is close to you to avenge Su Nuan Nuan, so you''d better stay away from him. In the future, we will not interfere with each other and go our separate ways. This is the wisest choice."


    Fang''s mother looked at Chen Xueli and said nothing. She was even more angry and asked, "what are you laughing at? Do you hear me?"


    "It''s not good for you to get in touch with each other with your own purpose like this!"


    "I think you don''t want to risk your life to get close to ah Jin. You know that he can''t fall in love with you in his life, so you have to die."


    Chen Xueli took a sip of the tea cup in front of her and said in a soft voice: "mother in law, you should drink water first to moisten your throat. Let''s talk slowly!"


    Fang''s mother looked at the cup she handed over, took it impolitely, looked up and took a drink. She was really thirsty when she was old enough to say so many words and was worried.


    "I''m listening to what you just said, but I think you really misunderstood me."


    "People in the whole imperial capital know that Su wennuan was killed by the police because he ran into people madly. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. I''ve already investigated all the vicious things you did."


    "Although I don''t like Su wennuan, she has my grandson in her stomach. You not only killed Su wennuan, but also killed my grandson. With this, you can never enter our Fang family."


    "I warn you to go through the divorce procedure with ah Jin as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll be careful to say that, and none of us will look good at that time." Fang''s mother was angry and impatient, as if she couldn''t get rid of the plague.


    Chen Xueli is still not in a hurry, said: "I do not know mother-in-law refers to that thing?"


    "What''s the matter? How did you marry ah Jin? You know better than me


    "Now think about it. The way that doesn''t work out is not what the servants around you think. It must be your own way."


    "Maybe that secret medicine is not the Tang family''s secret medicine, but you got it. You are an excellent doctor. It''s not impossible to get some rare forbidden medicine!"


    Hearing Fang''s mother say this, Chen Xueli''s face was a little flustered. After all, Fang''s mother''s voice was not small, and she was afraid that Fang mujin would eavesdrop on the inside at the door.


    "Granny, I really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Fang''s mother was more and more angry when she looked at her confused appearance. She was so angry that she wanted to reach out and hit someone, but she found herself weak and sleepy.


    Chen Xueli saw that her eyelids were suddenly heavy and she yawned. She knew that the glass of water she had just handed over had played a role. She put sleeping pills in the water.


    She took advantage of this opportunity to help Fang''s mother hypnotize. She said a lot of strange things to Fang''s mother. She asked Fang''s mother to follow suit and took some strange pills. She woke up about half an hour later.


    Fang''s mother is much easier to control than Fang mujin. She can do whatever she knows to do, but she is not as strong as Fang mujin''s own consciousness. She is controlled by the outside world, and only by wasting her great strength can she succeed.


    As for the medicine she just gave Fang Mu, it will be effective in a few days. As long as Fang Mu is crazy, no one will stop her and Fang mujin''s happiness.


    Fang''s mother came to her senses and said vaguely, "where did I just say? What happened to me?"


    "You probably haven''t had a rest these days. Well, I went to the bathroom and you fell asleep on the table."


    Fang''s mother drank awkwardly, then glared at Chen Xueli and said again, "have you heard what I said? Leave ah Jin as soon as possible. "


    Chen Xueli suddenly a normal, with a firm and incomparable attitude, said: "mother-in-law, you die this heart, I can''t leave ah Jin in my life."


    "Even if we all die together, no one can separate us, you can''t!"


    Finally, under Fang''s surprised eyes, Chen Xueli suddenly approached him and said, "and I have a way to make him fall in love with me. You can rest assured about that."

 Chapter 536

    Fang''s mother listened to her words and was speechless in surprise. When she reacted, she suddenly grabbed Chen Xueli''s collar excitedly, scratched and scratched, and scolded: "bitch, what did you do to my son?"


    "I''ll tell you how he came back this time. Did you give him some ecstasy?"


    "What did you do to him, you say!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. Since Chen Xueli had the secret medicine that made people unconscious, maybe there was also a strange medicine that made people evil?


    Another thing is that the Tang family is a mysterious family handed down from ancient times. They may have retained some of the strange palace secrets of ancient times.


    Maybe they have poisoned ah Jin''s body, or find a mysterious person to revive him, or use a method to make him evil.


    It''s said that there are still rumors about raising kids and dropping their heads in Thailand. Although all these evil things can''t be believed, we can''t help believing them!


    They must have done something to ah Jin, otherwise how to explain how he became another person in a short time.


    Not only don''t feel sad for Su wennuan''s death, but also fall in love with the enemy who killed his wife. How is this possible?


    Fang''s mother crazily grasped her collar and forced her to tell the truth: "you talk, what did you do to my son?"


    "You say it quickly, you say it or not, bitch, if you want to harm my son, I will fight with you!"


    Fang''s mother suddenly gets excited. She slaps Chen Xueli, and then grabs her hair and tears it. But Chen Xueli is scared, and she doesn''t reveal a word. She''s so anxious that she wants to kill this bitch.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were two sounds, the first was the violent sound of Fang Mu Jin''s mother overturning the wheelchair, and the second was the sound of Fang Mu Jin kicking open the door.


    When Chen Xueli saw Fang mujin break in, she immediately pretended to be weak and scared. Her face turned white and she was shaking all over. She cried in horror: "ah Jin, help me, my leg... It hurts... My leg..."


    "What happened to the leg? Good, don''t be afraid! don ''t panic! I''ll take you to the hospital! " Fang mujin didn''t have time to blame Fang''s mother, so she took Chen Xueli and ran out.


    Fang''s mother immediately chases Fang mujin out, holding her tightly, and refuses to let him leave.


    "Ah Jin, you can''t go. Don''t get close to this enchantress any more. She''s so terrible. You''ll be killed by her!"


    "You can''t go with her tonight anyway. I won''t let you go!"


    "She has made you evil, you will be killed by him!"


    "Mom, when are you going to be crazy?"


    "You hurt Cher''s leg. Can''t you see it?"


    "That''s what she deserves. It''s not a pity that she died. She''s going to kill you!"


    Fang mujin is worried and can''t afford to entangle with her mother any more. She pushes her away and quickly leaves with Chen Xueli in her arms.


    "Sister Li, stop my mother!"


    "Ma''am, ma''am, calm down. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sit down and take your breath away. You will only annoy your husband more and more, and he will be farther and farther away from you."


    "Sister Li, ah Jin is evil. Chen Xueli doesn''t know what she did to him. He is evil now!"


    "You know how much he loves Su wennuan and how much he hates Chen Xueli, but do you think he looks normal now?" Fang''s mother was sad and worried. She was surprised and said.


    "This... You... Didn''t you say, sir, I want revenge first. I guess I''m acting?"


    "It''s not acting. Listen to Chen Xueli, ah Jin really falls in love with him now, and her feelings for Su Nuan are gone."


    "He didn''t forget Su wennuan. He just regarded her as an insignificant stranger. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "I hate it. I didn''t ask what that bitch did to my son?"


    "Do you think there is any way to change a person''s temperament?"


    This can make sister-in-law Li embarrassed, and she really can''t think of such a strange thing.


    "Sister Li, have you ever heard of raising kids, lowering head, gumantong and witchcraft?"


    "I... I haven''t heard of it. You... Don''t scare me. Although I don''t believe in it, I''m really afraid of meeting me!"


    "Ah Jin is really evil. She''s going to kill my son!"


    "No, I can''t do anything. I''m going to save my son." Fang''s mother stood up and went out.


    "Madame, where are you going so late?"


    "I''ll get ah Jin back and let him stay away from the enchantress!"


    "I think you''d better call your husband first. You don''t know which hospital he went to. You can''t find him when you go out."


    "Yes, call ah Jin. If you call him, I''m afraid he won''t answer me!"


    Li Sao called in the past, but the phone rang in the restaurant, the original Fang mujin left in a hurry, and did not bring a mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You''d better wait for a while, sir. You should be all right in a moment and a half."


    "If Miss Chen really wanted her husband''s life, she did it on the days when he disappeared. Why wait until now to learn from you?"


    hospital!


    "Doctor, is my wife seriously hurt in her leg?" Fang mujin asked with a worried face.


    "This fall is not too serious, but her leg was injured seriously before, and she was thrown again before she recovered well, so generally speaking, the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Is it possible for her to stand up?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no chance at all, it can only be said that the chance is very slim."


    "But don''t give up the treatment, there will be a miracle soon?"


    "Yes, thank you. May I come in and see her?"


    "All right!"


    When Fang mujin went in, Chen Xueli was crying in bed, which made people feel sad.


    "What''s the matter? Does the leg still hurt?"


    Chen Xueli shook her head and asked chokingly, "ah Jin, is my leg no longer good?"


    "Why, the doctor said that the injury is not serious, as long as good treatment can be good."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve heard that. He said I can''t stand up any more. I''m going to be a useless man."


    "Ah Jin, let''s separate. I think my mother-in-law is right. You are so excellent. How can I deserve you as a disabled person?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, whatever you say."


    "She''s crazy now. You can take her words seriously and just ignore them."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Ah Jin, I''m really a failure. I don''t know why my mother-in-law hates me so much. I''m really a failure. Am I really annoying..."


    "My mother-in-law said that she would not agree with us even if she died. I don''t want to destroy the feelings between your mother and son


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense or think wildly. Don''t take her words seriously. I''ll go to communicate with her."


    "Well behaved, you have a rest. When you fall asleep, I''ll go back to my mother to solve this problem."

 Chapter 537

    Chen Xueli took him by the hand and said, "ah Jin, I think my mother-in-law''s spirit is getting more and more serious. What a graceful and noble person she used to be is that she always starts beating people. This kind of behavior is abnormal."


    Fang mujin frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    "What''s more, she''s suspicious now. She says I''m a monster and that I''ve lowered my head to make you evil. How can she say these strange and strange things?"


    "I wonder if my mother-in-law is infected with evil?"


    "No nonsense!" Fang mujin sternly stops, frightens Chen Xueli to close the mouth immediately, wronged did not dare to speak.


    "I''m sorry, i... I''m not yelling at you, but she''s been a little irritable recently. Please have a rest and don''t think wildly. I''ll take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    "Ah Jin, do you blame me for meddling?"


    "No!"


    "I really think there''s something wrong with my mother-in-law''s mental health. It''s not alarmist, so you should take it seriously. But I suggest you take her to the hospital in a few days. She''s angry now. When she''s excited, you say she has a mental illness and needs to take her to see a doctor. She''s going to be more crazy."


    Fang mujin frowned and said, "well, it depends on the situation."


    Fang''s mother didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t come home until daybreak. She took her son''s hand for fear that he would run away again.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. That bitch Chen Xueli doesn''t know what you''ve done on her, so she''ll make you obsessed."


    "What hospital to go to? Have you had enough trouble? I think you should go to the hospital."


    "No, you must go to the hospital with me, or... Or I''ll die to show you!" Fang''s mother suddenly grabs the fruit knife on the table against her neck, which makes Fang mujin obedient immediately.


    In Fang mujin''s eyes, this is an extreme extreme extreme behavior, but from Fang''s mother''s point of view, she doesn''t think her method is too extreme, and there is no way to do it.


    Chen Xueli has made her son evil now. In order to save her son, she doesn''t think anything is too radical.


    Fang mujin thought that her mother''s mental illness was more and more serious, but she followed her to the hospital obediently. She spent a whole day doing a comprehensive physical examination, and the results showed that there was no problem.


    In addition to that part of the body, but that part is not caused by physiological diseases, after all, there is no dysfunction, it may be caused by psychology.


    "You see, it must be Chen Xueli who has done something to you to make it convenient for you. Otherwise, it will not work all of a sudden."


    "Mom, can you stop pulling everything on Cher? What''s the matter with her?"


    "What''s the matter with Cher? Do you hate her so much?"


    "She wants to kill you!"


    "You''ll come with me to another place tomorrow, and I''ll see what that bitch has done to you."


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the mountain and find an eminent monk to drive away evil spirit for you!"


    "Crazy!" Fang mujin looks speechless.


    "Who loves to go? I''ll go to the hospital with Xueer!" The man turned and left.


    "Don''t go. I won''t let you get close to her any more. She really wants to hurt you!"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Stop him quickly!"


    In this way, Fang mujin is forced to be escorted home by several bodyguards and locked up. No matter how angry he is, Fang''s mother seems to have an iron heart. She would rather let him be hungry than let him go to see Chen Xueli.


    The next day, Fang''s mother did not ask him to go up the mountain to find the eminent monk. Instead, she invited him to his home to help him eliminate the evil.


    The old monk was chanting scriptures outside his door, while Fang mujin was listening in the room all day, and her lungs almost burst.


    Crazy, crazy, totally crazy!


    After another day, Fang''s mother''s situation seemed to be more serious. She became very strange. For a while, she was very good, and for a while, she was irritable. Moreover, she was so divine that everyone in the family could see that something was wrong with her.


    Li sister-in-law more worried about this situation told Fang mujin, Fang mujin a listen to anxious.


    "Why don''t you open the door quickly?"


    "But Madame has an order. No one is allowed to open the door for you, or you''ll just go away!"


    "Her spirit is out of order. Can you listen to her? Open the door quickly. You can''t afford to delay your wife''s illness."


    Li sister-in-law ruthlessly opened the door, after all, now everyone thinks that Fang mother is crazy, Mr. Fang is helpless suffering.


    After Fang mujin came out, she immediately called the hospital. Fang''s mother was more excited when she saw someone coming to catch her. She made a big noise like a madman.


    "Mr. Fang, it is preliminarily judged that there is something wrong with your mother''s mental health. We suggest that she be hospitalized."


    "Well, then stay in the hospital!"


    "Doctor, is my mother in serious condition? Is it cured? "


    "I can''t guarantee this with you, but the treatment cycle may be relatively long. In addition, we are not a professional psychiatric hospital here. I suggest you send your mother to a professional psychiatric hospital for treatment. The eight hospitals in this city are very good!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Then poor Fang''s mother was sent to the eighth hospital of the imperial capital, the most professional and authoritative mental hospital of the imperial capital.


    Fang''s mother knows that she is not crazy. All these are Chen Xueli''s tricks, so she makes a lot of noise, but the more she makes noise, the more she looks like a psychosis. The doctor can only give her a tranquilizer.


    Chen Xueli listens to the report of her subordinates and raises a smile of satisfaction. Everything is developing smoothly according to her plan and expectation.


    The dead old woman is not her rival. In a place like a mental hospital, don''t think about it any more. Fang''s mother is in it to keep company with a group of madmen. If she is not mad, she will be driven mad.


    "Ah Jin, my mother-in-law is really so sick. Do you need to send people to a mental hospital?"


    "If we don''t, we''ll take care of her, or she''ll be alone in the hospital."


    Fang mujin looks at her kind little face and gets a little comfort from her upset mood. He touches Chen Xueli''s hair and says gently, "I know you are kind, but there is no way."


    "To go to the hospital is to receive treatment, let her get better one day earlier, so now can''t be soft hearted, to believe in professional doctors."


    "Besides, in order to prevent her from hurting others and herself, it''s better to be safe in the hospital. Now she''s very excited, and she''s going to commit suicide all the time. It''s frightening to think about it!"


    Chen Xueli looked at Fang mujin''s frown and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, my mother-in-law will get better. Don''t worry too much!"


    "Yes


    "By the way, I haven''t been home for several days. My mother called yesterday and said that she would send someone to pick me up today. Could you come back with me?"

 Chapter 538

    "Good!" Fang mujin hesitated and decided to accompany her back.


    Although he was worried about his mother, it was useless for him to stay. After all, he was not a doctor. Maybe his mother would be more excited when she saw him, which was not good for her treatment.


    "What about the children? Would you like to bring it with you? "


    "No, they have to go to class every day. It''s inconvenient to follow them. Moreover, they are used to living here, and they suddenly change places. The children don''t adapt."


    "Let sister-in-law Li take care of it for a while. When your legs are better, we''ll move back to live with the children."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s all up to you!" Chen Xueli is very satisfied with mujin''s arrangement, and she looks shy and happy.


    Time flies!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Fang mujin accompanied Chen Xueli every day, and took care of her modestly.


    Chen Xueli is so happy that she doesn''t want to do anything every day. She just wants to be with Fang mujin.


    This feeling of being moistened by love is really wonderful!!


    "Miss, why isn''t my uncle at home today?" Elder sister he asked strangely.


    These days, mujin accompanies Chen Xueli all day. It''s strange that she suddenly disappeared today.


    "He has something to do when he goes out. It''s annoying to stick to me all day long, regardless of him!"


    "Oh, miss, you don''t even blush when she says this. Women all over the world are envious of you. How can you be so clingy when you have a husband who loves you so much?"


    Chen Xueli''s smile could not be covered, it was like falling into a honeypot.


    "Miss, let me help you to the garden."


    "Well, I''m tired of him sticking all day long. When he''s gone, I think it''s boring to be alone."


    Elder sister he helped her stand up with a smile and walked slowly step by step. She found that since Fang mujin fell in love with her, Chen Xueli has become a lot softer, and she doesn''t lose her temper casually. It''s better for them servants. Everyone likes to see such changes.


    After all, no one wants to be afraid of being scolded or expelled for doing wrong every day!


    They have to say that the power of love is great!


    When she arrived at the garden, Chen Xueli was in a good mood and picked some flowers. She wanted to put them in a vase for a while, but she didn''t expect that a woman in a red coat was standing in the distance. She was still gesticulating on her head, which seemed a little vulgar.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "She''s Wang Lijun. The gauze has been removed for many days, but she''s changed a lot. It''s normal that you don''t recognize her at a glance!"


    "Oh, it seems that she is in a good mood to enjoy the flowers here!" Chen Xueli raised a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, they all serve you with good food and drink every day according to your orders. Her treatment is not so good as that of a prisoner of death, which is similar to that of a wealthy wife." Sister he said sour, as if some unconvinced.


    "Look at your sour tone. It''s all vinegar."


    "I give her all her treatment. If I''m not happy one day, I can make her go to hell!"


    "Yes Sister he was so frightened that she didn''t dare to talk more.


    It seems that there is a saying that it is true that a person is always who he is, and it can not be changed casually.


    This miss of the Tang family will never become a kind virgin. She must not be deceived by her appearance.


    "Go and get her for me. It''s time for her to do something."


    "I''m not idle when I''m always doing this!"


    "Yes


    "Wait, you help me back first, and then tell her to come directly to my room!"


    "All right!"


    Wang Lijun approached Chen Xueli''s room cautiously and was immediately attracted by the luxury of her room.


    "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down first."


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know if you''ve had a good time recently." Chen Xueli stares at Wang Lijun''s brand new face with a smile.


    "Thanks for your blessing, I''ve been living a good life recently. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    "A policeman came to you just now..."


    Wang Lijun''s face turned white immediately. She shook her hand holding the teacup and looked at Chen Xueli nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve sent someone to deal with it. It''ll be OK, but since they can find it here, it means they must have heard something."


    "Miss Tang, please help me. I don''t want to go to jail any more. I don''t want to be arrested again. That''s not a human life."


    "I know. Of course I''ll help you!" Chen Xueli looked at her panic and fear, a burst of pride in her heart, is to make her afraid, she will obediently.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. I''ll pay back your kindness in my next life. If you have anything to use me in the future, just tell me. I won''t hesitate."


    "There''s one thing in front of you, but you don''t need to work hard. Just tell me what you know."


    Wang Lijun''s eyes were wide open and puzzled for a second before she said, "whatever you want to ask me, I will say everything as long as I know it."


    "I heard Su Nuan is your adopted daughter?"


    "You... You know her?" Wang Lijun''s eyes widened at dusk, and her face was shocked.


    "Well, not only do we know each other, but also we have some intersection!"


    "Well... What does Miss Chen want to know? What happened to Su wennuan? Have you been offended? " Wang Lijun does not know the news that Su wennuan has died.


    Before I was in prison, I couldn''t get information from the outside world. During this period, I was busy with plastic surgery, and I lost contact with the outside world in the Tang family hospital.


    Chen Xueli told her caregivers not to talk to her or disclose any information to her, so she doesn''t know anything about Su Nuan.


    "I hear she killed your daughter?"


    "She didn''t kill her, but she had something to do with that bitch." Mentioning Su wennuan, Wang Lijun immediately gnashed her teeth.


    "It''s said that Fang mujin killed her?"


    "Yes, that son of a bitch, I will not let him go if I become a ghost!"


    Chen Xueli listened to Wang Lijun scolding Fang mujin. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Still asked: "I heard that the woman who was pregnant with Fang mujin''s child had another child besides Tang Tang. Do you know the whereabouts of the woman and the child?"


    Wang Lijun stares at Chen Xueli in shock. Who is she and how can she know everything?


    "Tang... Miss Tang, who are you? Who do you support and what do you want to do with them? "


    "Who said that just now must know everything and say everything? Why do you start asking me now? "


    "I... I didn''t mean that. I... I was just curious. What do you do when you ask these questions? Does it have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 539

    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to tell me where the other child is!"


    Wang Lijun hesitated for a moment and said, "I... I don''t know what children are. These are the lies made up by the baby for her life at that time. She just wants Fang mujin not to find her own flesh and blood all her life, and to live in regret all her life. In fact... There is no child at all!"


    When she speaks, Chen Xueli always stares at Wang Lijun''s eyes. She has studied people''s psychology, but people''s eyes can''t cheat when they speak, so she concludes that Wang Lijun has lied.


    "Mrs. Su, you really let me down. I thought that I rescued you from prison, had your face changed, and had people take care of you wholeheartedly. You would really appreciate me. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even tell me the truth!"


    "Well! Well, I''m meddling! "


    "Sister he, bring the police in and say that the person they are looking for is here. The crime of breaking out of prison without permission is even worse. It''s estimated that you will be directly pulled back and shot this time!"


    "No, I beg Miss Tang to spare her life!" Wang Lijun''s face turned white with fright. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "I said, I said all, please don''t give me to the police!"


    "Hum, you are cheap. You have to toast and not drink!"


    "Elder sister he, you go down first, and invite the police to have a cup of tea first, so as not to invite people to come later. It''s also very troublesome!"


    "Yes


    Wang Lijun was so scared that she was paralyzed and couldn''t get up on the ground. She looked like she lost her soul.


    "Not yet!" Chen Xueli''s tone is full of disdain and useless coward. In a word, she is scared to be like this. I really think highly of her.


    "I said, I said, i... i... what I said..." Wang Lijun had been scared out of her mind, and her mind was blank. Now she forgot everything she said.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, let me think... Let me think..." Wang Lijun panicked.


    "I remember, the child... The child... The other child is Tiantian. The woman who gave birth to Fang mujin was su Nuan..."


    Shua!


    Chen Xueli stood up from the wheelchair with excitement, but the sharp pain from her leg made her sit back immediately.


    "What? Do you mean Tiantian is Fang mujin''s own daughter


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Six years ago, when Nuan Nuan was just 18, my baby was just 20 years old. She had always liked Fang mujin, but Fang mujin ignored her. Later, I helped my daughter think of a way to give Fang mujin medicine at her angry dinner party, and then I wanted them to cook mature rice with raw rice. The Fang family is a big and respectable family, You can''t be irresponsible for doing such a thing! "


    "But no one thought that that night, Su wennuan went into Fang mujin''s room and had a relationship. Later, she gave birth to a pair of twins."


    "But Su wennuan didn''t know it. She was in a coma because she had some difficulties in childbirth when she was young, so she still thinks that she only gave birth to a daughter that year!"


    "After the child was born, I asked people to send the boy to Fang''s door, and the girl was hidden by me."


    "My idea is that when the child grows up, let the baby pretend to be the child''s biological mother to recognize the child, and then she will be able to marry Fang mujin as the child''s biological mother, but I didn''t expect that she was ruined by Su wennuan!"


    After hearing this, Chen Xueli asked, "that is to say, until now, Su wennuan doesn''t know that Tang Tang is her own son, or that Fang mujin was the man who made her belly big."


    "Fang mujin didn''t know who was the woman who gave birth to him, let alone that Tiantian was her own daughter!"


    "Yes, now no one in the world knows the secret except me and my husband. Now there is another you!"


    "Oh, my God, this is incredible. It''s just fate!"


    "It turns out that the children and women Fang mujin has been looking for have been around him for so many years. He didn''t know it!"


    "That''s what he deserves. He''ll never know. That''s what he deserves for killing my daughter."


    "And Su wennuan, that bitch, never want to recognize his own son."


    "She should be alone and have no one to end her life!" Wang Lijun''s eyes showed the hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    Chen Xueli said fiercely: "Su wennuan has died. Although she has no miserable life, her death is tragic enough. I think you should do it."


    "What? Su wennuan, that bitch is dead? Really? " Wang Lijun''s face was shocked and mixed with a trace of ecstasy.


    "It''s true, of course. I saw her die with my own eyes, and I can still have a fake!"


    "You... You? what do you mean? Do you... Do you have a grudge against Su Nuan? "


    "She... How did she die? When did she die? "


    Chen Xueli said the details again. Wang Lijun sat on the ground like a madman in a burst of ecstasy, and she kept shouting "good death, good God has eyes.".


    "OK, you go down first. You can live as you like. I''ll come to you if you have something to do."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang!"


    After Wang Lijun left, Chen Xueli pondered in her room by herself. It turns out that Tang Tang and Tian Tian are both the children of Fang mujin and Su wennuan. In addition to a two treasures who just can walk, they gave birth to three children, but they didn''t know it yet. It was cheap for her!


    This is great news for her. As long as she can control the three children in her own hands, even if Fang mujin suddenly wakes up one day, he can''t do anything to her, unless he doesn''t want the child''s life.


    Su wennuan is so pitiful that she doesn''t know that Tang Tang is her son until she dies. She can''t recognize her son even after she dies. She should die in her own eyes.


    But don''t worry, I will take good care of your man and your three children for you!


    I will take good care of them. After all, they are my last talisman!


    "Sister he, you''ll clean up three rooms, two children''s rooms and one princess''s room in a moment, and then arrange their school. All of them should be the best!"


    "When all this is arranged, go and take the three children over to live with us!"


    "Well, miss, you are so kind to the three children. My uncle will be very grateful to you."


    Chen Xueli smiles a little: "of course, they are all ah Jin''s children. Of course, I have to take good care of them."


    But sister he said, "but I heard that the two boys are my uncle''s children, but the girl is not. She seems to be su wennuan''s daughter. She has no blood relationship with Mr. Fang. Do you care?"

 Chapter 540

    "No matter what, you can''t take two boys over, leaving only one little girl unattended. People will say that my stepmother is mean!"


    "Miss, you are so kind-hearted!"


    Elder sister he then went to arrange happily. In fact, she hoped that Chen Xueli would become better and live a safe life with Fang mujin.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about doing business around her all day, for fear that she will suffer.


    When Fang mujin came back from the outside that night, she heard that Chen Xueli had taken over all three children. His heart was really warm.


    As a father of his children, although he has forgotten many things and his father son relationship has faded a lot, after all, blood is thicker than water, and he is still very concerned about these children.


    "I know that you often go out, either to see your mother-in-law in the hospital or to go home to see these children, so you just pick them up and live with us."


    "So you don''t have to run on both sides, and we can take care of the children."


    "And I think the educational resources of the Tang family are much better than those of the so-called noble schools outside. It''s good for the children to let them have access to the best education since childhood


    "More importantly, the Tang family is safe, and the school is in their own home. They won''t encounter bad people, and they won''t worry that their children will be in danger!"


    Chen Xueli said a lot of benefits, which made Fang mujin feel that she was virtuous, kind and considerate.


    "Cher, it''s my greatest happiness to marry you in my life!"


    "I hate it. There are still people here. I''m sorry to say that!"


    Fang mujin bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, which made Chen Xueli blush.


    "You went to see your mother-in-law today. Is she better?"


    "I didn''t go to see her today. I went to the company to deal with something!"


    "Have you been busy with your work lately?"


    "The work is not very busy. There are senior managers and managers dealing with it. There''s nothing to worry about. I''m just a little worried about Mokang. He''s been missing for more than a month. No one knows where he is. I''m worried about what''s wrong with him?"


    "But I have no clue. I''ve searched everywhere and contacted his family. They don''t know where they''ve gone!"


    "Shao Mokang? Is that your right-hand man? "


    "Well, Mokang has been with me for many years. He''s not a hairy person, and he won''t do this kind of thing. I think something must have happened to him." Fang mujin''s face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry too much. He''s so old that he won''t lose it. Maybe he has some trouble to leave?"


    "What''s the trouble of leaving without saying goodbye? Something must have happened


    "It''s no use for you to be worried. You''ve already called the police. Then wait for the police to report."


    "Well, I have to wait for news now, but I''ve sent someone to look for it. I hope nothing happens to him!"


    Chen Xueli is a little guilty, and quickly digs off the topic: "ah Jin, I''ll take you to the children''s room to have a look. You can see what''s missing. I''ll ask elder sister he to add something to the children immediately."


    Although Fang mujin worried about Shao Mokang, she was interrupted by Chen Xueli and pushed her wheelchair to the next room.


    Desert island!


    A man in black stood in front of the door of the ward and asked, "is she awake?"


    "Not yet!" A middle-aged man dressed as a doctor replied respectfully.


    "When will she wake up?"


    "This... She is seriously injured. It''s a miracle that she can take a breath. As for when she can wake up, she can only wait for the next miracle."


    "Waste, so many days, you give me such a promise?" Mo is still expressionless, but his tone is chilling.


    The doctor who nodded at the door had been so scared that he was sweating and his legs were weak.


    "I''ll ask you again, can she wake up?"


    The doctor was embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Boss Mo said impatiently to the people behind him: "since you as a doctor can''t save people, you are a waste. I never raise waste here!"


    "Pull him down and feed the dog!"


    The white doctor listens to Mo eldest brother''s words to frighten to limp on the ground, the facial expression pale shout a way: "can, can, I can let her wake up!"


    "I''ll try my best to wake Miss Su up."


    "How long will it take?"


    The doctor looked at Su wennuan, who was unconscious and full of tubes on the bed. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "five... Five years!"


    He knew that the probability of Su wennuan waking up was almost zero, so he said a five-year period, that is to say, once the five-year period arrived, he would die, because boss Mo has always been a murderous devil.


    So he said the deadline as long as possible, so that he can live a few more years!


    But he still overestimated Mo''s patience, the man just left a light word and turned away!


    He said: I only give you one year, she live you live, she died you die!


    "Yes, yes


    Doctor Bai has been lying on the ground for a long time and can''t get up. Thinking that he has only one year left, he has a feeling of countdown.


    Finally, he was convinced by the nurse and the assistant. When he saw the dead woman on the bed, he was in despair again.


    "How can I be so unlucky to meet a patient like you who has already reported to the Lord of hell? Who did I invite and who did I provoke?"


    "Dr. Bai, can she really wake up? I think she''s almost dead? "


    "Almost no signs of life, if not infusion water continues to input, I think she is dead!"


    Dr. Bai sighed and said: "Alas! It''s hard


    "Take good care of them. If there is no miracle in a year, all of us here will have to feed the dog."


    Dr. Bai''s words made all the little nurses and assistants in the room tremble. How could they forget that Mr. Mo would not let them go when he started a fire.


    In the place, people can only pray for Su wennuan to wake up early!


    Mo is standing in the room full of photos, dazed by the photos on the wall.


    After a long time, he said to himself in front of the photo, "did you send this woman to me again?"


    "Do you have anything to say to me through her?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. As long as I see her, I will think of you. Her eyes are as full of sunshine and warmth as you. That''s what we can''t expect in the dark world."


    "Don''t worry, I will save that girl!"


    "Even if I do good deeds, you don''t often say that I kill too many people and need more good deeds to make up for my sins."


    "It''s the only good thing I''ve done in my life. I don''t know if I will be punished less after I die." Mo was staring at the picture on the wall in a trance.

 Chapter 541

    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!" Mo took back his thoughts in a flat tone.


    Mo Hua came in and said respectfully, "boss, should we inform Fang that Su Nuan is with us?"


    "I don''t think Fang mujin will know until he dies. The woman he paid me to protect is now in my hands!"


    "After all, he is also a big customer of ours. He spent half of Fang''s family to protect his woman''s safety, which shows how infatuated he is with this woman."


    "If we tell him that Su Nuan Nuan is in our hands and let him exchange it with the other half of Fang''s family, I don''t think he will refuse!"


    Mo elder brother sneered and asked, "do I look like I''m short of money?"


    "Well... It''s not like that!"


    Ink flower reaction come over, suddenly scared a cold sweat, immediately said: "I''m too much, please boss punishment."


    The man said with a cold face: "remember, Su Nuan has nothing to do with Fang in the future!"


    "Yes


    "Go down!"


    Although Mo Hua doesn''t know why Mo pays so much attention to the dying woman and why she insists on leaving her on the island, she doesn''t dare to ask more. Her duty is to obey orders!!


    It seems that Su wennuan is a special woman for mo.


    Tang family!


    Tang Lan''er in the study of serious Tu Tu change, take care of her servant aunt Zhao brought her a glass of milk and urged her to rest early.


    "Aunt Zhao, you go to sleep first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to sleep when I draw the design picture. I can''t sleep now!"


    "Miss LAN, it''s time for you to grow up. You can''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health!"


    "It''s not too late to draw the design drawing tomorrow. You''re not sleepy now. You''ll be sleepy when you lie in bed!"


    "Oh, I''m not sleepy after all. Why do you tremble so much? My design will be drawn immediately. I''m in a hurry to use it!"


    "Next month is my 18-year-old coming of age. I will wear my own dress to my coming of age. That day I will become the most dazzling little princess!"


    "Hum, since that bitch Chen Xueli came here, she has robbed me of the limelight. I must try to suppress her this time." Tang Lan''er pursed his mouth and looked angry.


    Aunt Zhao quickly closed the door of the study, and kindly advised: "Miss LAN, keep your voice down. Be careful that the wall has ears. If Miss Tang listens to you, you will have bad luck again."


    "This is my bedroom. She can hear it!"


    Aunt Zhao looked at this mindless and wayward girl in front of her. She was helpless and distressed. She had no parents'' love since she was a child. She had such a simple mind that it was not easy to live in this mysterious big family.


    Miss LAN, every act and every move you know, Miss Tang knows almost everything. Don''t you wonder, do you not suspect that we have her eyes on the side?


    Tang Lan Er suddenly stares big eyes, some nervous ask a way¡° Really? Are there any of her people watching me here? "


    "What do you think?"


    "Hum, no wonder I said something bad about her the first day. The next day, I will encounter something bad. It must be Chen Xueli who is cheap..." before the character was spoken, she closed her mouth.


    In fact, after that, she was afraid and hated Chen Xueli from her heart!


    And that time, she slapped herself and was punished to kneel for several hours. The shadow left in her heart still lingers. As a result, when she meets Chen Xueli now, she will think of it and feel inferior to Chen Xueli.


    "Well, can''t I pay more attention to what I say in the future?"


    "Aunt Zhao, go to bed quickly. Can I go to bed on time at 12 o''clock?"


    Aunt Zhao knew that she was willful, so she didn''t persuade her too much. She put down the milk and left.


    Mentioning Chen Xueli, Tang Lan''er''s good mood is instantly destroyed, and she is not in the mood to draw a design. She is in a daze on her desk.


    I always think that I knelt in the garden for several hours that day, and all the people who came and went were pointing at her, which was a shame.


    Maybe I''m the joke in everyone''s eyes now?


    The more Tang Lan''er thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. Why do his parents want to die early? If he has his parents to protect him, he won''t be bullied so miserably by others.


    Chen Xueli is nothing. If it wasn''t for the protection of Mrs. Tang, she would dare to touch her!


    Unfortunately, she has no parents to protect, can only be bullied!


    The little girl''s eyes are red and sad. Suddenly she hears a strange sound behind her, like the sound of knocking on the wall. She turns back suddenly, but finds nothing.


    Tang Lan''er stares at the wall behind him. There are several oil paintings on the wall. There is nothing else. Where does the noise come from? Do you hear it.


    Just when she felt afraid and was ready to turn off the computer and leave, the wall behind her snatched again. This time, it was clearer, but she couldn''t hear what it was.


    Tang Lan''er is afraid to run away, but she is also a very adventurous character. Curiosity always leads her to do many strange things. After all, she is only eighteen. This is the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    She even folded back from the door, slowly close to the wall, will ear on the wall to listen to the movement inside.


    There is really a sound, like the sound of footsteps, like the sound of chiseling walls.


    She knocked on the wall with her hand, all solid, so where did the sound come from.


    Tang Lan''er suddenly put his eyes on the huge bookcase. Is the voice coming from behind the bookcase?


    Is there a secret passage behind the bookcase?


    The Tang family is an ancient royal family. It''s normal to have a secret road in the family, isn''t it?


    Think of here, Tang Lan''er unexpectedly excited up, completely forget fear, want to go into secret road exploration exploration.


    Before, she always spent money with her classmates and friends to play the game of escape from the secret room, which was thrilling and exciting. This was her favorite entertainment.


    It''s both thrilling and exciting, and it can also test her IQ. Every time she sees her classmates scream and can''t crack the password, she can easily crack the password, and then accept the admiration and admiration of the public.


    Thinking about the little girl more vigorously, I saw her play their hard-working skills, all the books on the bookcase were moved down and thrown on the ground, bookcase empty, it became very light, she was a thin girl could push away.


    But when the bookcase was pushed open, there was no secret door or code lock on the wall, which disappointed her.


    But there was still a noise inside the wall, and it was clearer than before.


    She knocked on the wall little by little, and finally found a hollow in the corner.


    Tang Lan''er took a fruit knife to chisel a few times in the hollow wall, tearing open the wallpaper on the wall, revealing an old stone door.


    "My God, is it really secret?"

 Chapter 542

    Tang Lan''er hardly hesitated. She pushed open the stone gate with her cell phone and fruit knife. She was really curious about what was in the secret passage.


    After entering the door, there was a lot of darkness inside. After opening the mobile phone, you can see a long step leading to the bottom.


    She clenched the fruit knife in her hand, illuminated it with her mobile phone, and boldly went down.


    Walking along the long steps, I came to a dark corridor. There was nothing special on both sides. There were all walls. There was a small kerosene lamp on the wall every other distance, but it was all out.


    There is nothing here but a corridor, which makes Tang Lan''er feel a little bored, but she is curious where the voice just came from and what is the end of the corridor?


    Then he went on for a long time to the end of the corridor, but the end was blocked by a wall.


    But Tang Lan''er can be sure that the sound is on the other side of the wall, because she clearly heard the sound of chiseling on the other side of the wall.


    She patted the wall hard and asked aloud, "who is chiseling the wall?"


    "Who is it?"


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll call someone?"


    The people on the other side of the wall obviously heard the voice. They were silent for a while before they said, "don''t shout, please help me out!"


    "Who are you?" Tang Lan''er put her ear on the wall and asked curiously.


    "Who are you going to first?" The person opposite asked.


    "Me? My name is Tang Lan''er. Why do you want to chisel the wall? "


    The opposite person still did not answer, but said: "can you help me to open the wall early? I''m here to repair the sewer. I''m trapped here. No one can find me. I''ve been trapped here for many days!"


    "Ah? Really? You wait, I''ll help you out! " After all, the little girl was simple. When she heard that someone was in trouble, she was surprised and eager to help.


    "Fortunately I found out, or you would be trapped here!"


    "You wait, I''ll get someone to help you!"


    "Don''t look for anyone. The wall has been chipped through a little bit. The air here is so thin that I can''t breathe any more. I may die when you call someone to come here!" Shao Mokang begged in a weak voice.


    In fact, he could hear that the opposite voice was immature, and the language expression was naive. He should be a simple young child.


    It''s OK for the child to fool around. In case she calls the adults, she will be in trouble.


    Although we don''t know what''s on the opposite side of the wall, the little girl''s room or where, it''s better than being trapped in the basement.


    President Fang must have been killed, otherwise why did Chen Xueli imprison him?


    "Ah, OK, I''ll help you now. You have to hold on a little longer!" Tang Lan''er takes out the spirit of adventure to escape from the chamber of secrets and tries her best to save people.


    Sure enough, a small hole was chiseled through the wall by her soon, but the opposite side was still dark, and she could see nothing.


    "Hello, are you ok? I''ve chiseled through the wall, but it''s just a small hole. "


    "Go back a little and I''ll see if I can kick it off!"


    "Well, thank you, little beauty!"


    "Thank you very much. If you are trapped in the secret room and help each other, you can get away with it as one."


    Tang Lan''er said, kicking the wall with her feet. It used to be the entrance to the secret Road, but it was later sealed. It was weak, so it was easy to break.


    Shao Mokang is not idle, the wall soon opened a one meter high hole, he quickly drilled in.


    He found that the opposite was not the little girl''s room, but a dark secret road.


    Tang Lan''er lit Shao Mokang''s face with a mobile phone light and asked curiously, "are you ok? Can I help you? "


    "Did you accidentally fall into this secret passage when you were repairing the sewer?"


    "Have you been hungry for days?"


    Shao Mokang asked in a weak voice: "little girl, who are you? How can you be in this secret passage? Where does this secret passage lead to? "


    "This secret passage leads to my study. I just found it when I heard the sound."


    "To your study?"


    "You''re Mrs. Tang''s daughter? Do you know Chen Xueli? "


    "Mrs. Tang is my aunt!"


    "Chen Xueli is Mrs. Tang''s daughter, and I hate that woman very much. She bullies me as soon as she comes and fights for everything I have!"


    Shao Mokang understood the relationship between them and said, "can you take me out? I need some water now!"


    "All right, you come with me!"


    "I really didn''t expect that my curiosity saved other people''s lives. I can''t imagine that if I didn''t find this secret Road, you would die here." Tang Lan''er said excitedly and complacently that he had done a great thing to save people''s lives.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang. Thank you for saving my life."


    Shao Mokang soon followed her to the study. Tang Lan''er handed the milk that Aunt Zhao had just brought to him and said, "here''s a glass of milk. You can drink it first and replenish your strength. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat!"


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Tang!" Shao Mokang took the cup and drank it down.


    When Tang Lan''er comes in with the food, there is no one in the study. She puts things down in disappointment.


    He was in a bad mood and said, "hum, I didn''t repay my kindness. I saved his life. He left without saying a word."


    Tang Lan''er went back to his room to sleep in the middle of the night!


    Besides, after a night of hiding, Shao Mokang finally left the Tang family at dawn. Instead of going home directly or to Fang''s house, he hid near Fang''s house and observed secretly.


    Because he knows that Chen Xueli will send someone to Fang''s house to catch him when she finds out that he is missing.


    Shao Mokang stayed at the gate of Fang''s house for two days, but he didn''t see anyone around. Just when he was strange, he found that a person from Fang''s house was still an acquaintance.


    It''s Cheng Jinran!


    After the loss of his father, Cheng Jinran settled his mother and rushed back to China.


    The first place he went was not the Tang family, but the Fang family. He knew how powerful the Tang family was, and he was just a little doctor. It was too small for him and the Tang family to rely on his own strength.


    So he can only come to find Fang mujin. He knows Fang mujin''s feelings for Su wennuan, and he will take revenge for her. It''s better for them to join hands than one person.


    "Uncle, someone''s looking over there!" Just as Cheng Jinran was about to ring the doorbell, a child came by and said someone was looking for him.


    "Who''s looking for me?" He looked back and found that the direction the child pointed to was nobody.


    "The one who just looked for you is also an uncle. He said he was waiting for you in the coffee shop opposite. He wanted to see you for something important."


    Cheng Jinran frowned slightly. Who asked him? Why didn''t he come to him directly? Why is he so mysterious?


    But he went to the coffee shop as the child pointed out.

 Chapter 543

    As soon as he entered the store, the service staff told him that someone was waiting for him on the 208.


    Cheng Jinran with curiosity and doubt push the door in, unexpectedly saw Shao Mokang waiting inside.


    "Assistant Shao? Why it is you? Why don''t you come directly to me and make it so mysterious? "


    "Doctor Cheng, sit down first. What would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever, I''m not in the mood to drink now!"


    "I''m in a very dangerous situation. It''s not convenient for me to show up at random, especially at the door of president Fang!" Shao Mokang has a bitter smile on his face.


    He had been out for two days, but he had done nothing but hide.


    Hearing what he said, Cheng Jinran immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you show up at Fang mujin''s door? "


    "It''s a long story!"


    "After you left a month and a half ago, Mr. Fang went to the Tang family to avenge Miss Su, but he never came out after he went in. Later, I was captured and imprisoned by Chen Xueli''s people, and finally escaped. Now she''s catching me everywhere, so I can''t show up easily!"


    "Up to now, I don''t know if Fang has been killed. I''ve been guarding Fang''s house for two days, and I think the situation is worse than I thought!"


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Fang show up these two days. I haven''t seen Mrs. Fang go out. Even my three children haven''t been to school. It seems that all Fang''s family disappeared overnight."


    Cheng Jinran frowned tightly, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "Now you just show up. I have a lot of things that are inconvenient for me to inquire about. You can inquire about them. After all, Chen Xueli doesn''t know you."


    "But you don''t want to ask openly. It''s not good to get her attention!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    "You find a place to hide first, I know what to do!"


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Cheng. I hope you can help the Fang family!"


    "Don''t worry, Fang is always my friend, and ER Bao and Tian Tian are warm children. I won''t sit back and ignore them. What''s more, I come back this time to avenge Nuan Nuan."


    With that, they leave their contact information and leave separately. Cheng Jinran guards at the door of Fang''s house.


    Finally stare big Li Sao from inside came out to follow up, in the supermarket he deliberately hit Li Sao.


    "Ouch, young man, why don''t you watch when you walk?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Well, aren''t you sister-in-law Li? Do you want to go shopping? "


    "Who are you? Do you know me? "


    "I''m a friend of ah Jin. Aren''t you sister-in-law Li who works in the Fang family? Ah Jing often says that the food you cook is delicious!"


    "Ha ha, so you are my friend!" After all, Fang mujin''s friends are rich or expensive bosses. She doesn''t dare to offend them.


    "How is ah Jin? I''ve been abroad for a while, and we haven''t been in touch for some time. "


    "You go back and tell him that tomorrow, Zhou Ming asked him to push all the social activities, waiting for my big shelf to come, and I brought him a bottle of good wine!" Cheng Jinran showed a familiar expression.


    "You don''t know? My husband doesn''t live at home now. He went to live with Miss Tang? "


    "Miss Tang? Miss Tang, it''s Chen Xueli. He asked me to come back for a wedding party a while ago. I can''t help myself. How did he live in the Tang family? "


    As soon as Mrs. Li heard that he even knew Miss Tang''s name was Chen Xueli, she must be very familiar with Mr. Fang, so she didn''t hide it. She began to talk about all kinds of gossip.


    "Miss Tang''s leg is injured. Mr. Tang went to take care of her!"


    "A few days ago, Miss Tang sent someone to pick up the three children. Now the house is empty, and Xiao Zhang and I are left at home, cleaning every day."


    "You''re the only one left. Uncle and mother Fang have gone to the Tang family?"


    "No, alas, my wife''s life is really miserable. She has a beautiful life for most of her life. It''s really pitiful to say she''s crazy!"


    "Crazy!"


    "Well, it seems that my husband sent me to a mental hospital. I don''t know if it''s better. Sometimes I cook soup to see her, but the doctor there said that I''m not a relative and I''m not allowed to visit. He also said that I''m afraid that the patient will run away."


    "Mental hospital? "Eight courtyards of the imperial capital?"


    "Yes, that''s the hospital!"


    "Aunt Fang is fine. Why is she crazy? Is it something that has been stimulated and I haven''t been back for a long time? How can so many things happen? "


    "At first, my wife thought that my husband was evil. Later, we all knew that my wife was mentally stimulated and crazy!"


    "Is Fang mujin evil? Why does aunt Fang feel that Fang mujin is evil? "


    Li Sao suddenly looked around and said in a low voice, "in fact, I think Mr. Fang is a bit strange. You and my husband are very good friends. You should know Miss Su, right?"


    "Su wennuan, I know her. What does it have to do with her?"


    "Miss Su is dead, you know?"


    Cheng Jinran''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, quickly responded and said: "well, I heard it!"


    "Our husband and Miss Su are very affectionate. She died suddenly. Mr. Fang is very sad. Listen to his wife, he will go to the Tang family for revenge or something!"


    "But I didn''t expect that my husband went to the Tang family and didn''t come back for more than ten days. When he came back, he was suddenly not sad, just like he didn''t remember Miss Su and didn''t take revenge on Miss Tang. He was very kind to her, just like he had changed a person."


    "So the lady suspected that he was evil. She also said that she wanted to revive him with a corpse, drop her head, raise a kid, and invite the master to exorcise the ghost. Later she knew that the lady was crazy..."


    "But I also think that the behavior of my husband is somewhat abnormal. No wonder my wife doubts it. But my wife''s behavior is really strange. She cries and laughs like a madman."


    "But now, Mr. and Miss Tang are living very well. When the child was not picked up some time ago, he often came back to see the child. His appearance is very normal. He doesn''t want to be evil at all."


    "I think I really like Miss Tang. We also think they are good match for each other."


    After hearing this, Cheng Jinran was shocked. He decided that something must have happened in more than ten days after Fang mujin disappeared. Otherwise, why would Fang mujin be like a different person?


    But he didn''t show it. He pretended not to care and said, "Sister Li, please be busy first. I''ve been chatting with you for so long. I''m wasting your time. I''ll contact ah Jin myself some other day!"


    "Let''s have a good chat and surprise him by the way!"


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. Don''t talk too much. You can talk by yourself when you meet!"


    Cheng Jinran went out of the supermarket and went directly to the mental hospital. After talking with the president, he came out of the office in a white coat.

 Chapter 544

    "Hello, doctor Cheng. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Xueli, and this is my husband Fang mujin."


    "I listened to you yesterday. I went back to have a rest and found that my legs are much better. So I came to see you today. I hope you can help me cure my legs."


    Cheng Jinran has been waiting for Fang mujin all day. Instead of waiting for Fang mujin, Chen Xueli and Fang mujin are waiting together, and they are still here to see a doctor.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang!" Cheng Jinran was very natural. I stretched out my hand to shake hands with Fang mujin. Fang mujin shook hands politely, and didn''t even make eye contact.


    "Hello, Miss Chen!" Cheng Jinran wants to shake hands again.


    But she was interrupted by Chen Xueli''s proud tone: "Dr. Cheng, everyone here calls me Miss Tang instead of Miss Chen."


    "I don''t think you know I''m Mrs. Tang''s daughter, so please call me Miss Tang later."


    Cheng Jinran looks at her proud and arrogant look, heart sneer, is not relying on the identity of Mrs. Tang fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, what can be proud of.


    Without Mrs. Tang, she would not be a fart!


    "Yes, Miss Tang!"


    "Please follow me. I''ll check for you first."


    Soon Cheng Jinran came out of the clinic and asked Chen Xueli to pity for a while with the help of the nurse according to the exercise method he said.


    Fang mujin stands at the door and pays close attention to every move inside. Cheng Jinran doesn''t pretend that he cares.


    Deliberately said: "Mr. Fang, long time no see, do you still remember me?"


    Cheng Jinran said hello intentionally just to see Fang mujin''s reaction and see whether he pretended not to know him or really did not know him.


    Fang mujin''s expression is very natural and normal. She looks at Cheng Jinran with some doubts. In the doubts, she is still surprised. It seems that she is asking if we know each other?


    "Do we know each other?"


    Then he slightly apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. I had a car accident a while ago. I was seriously injured. I forgot something when I woke up, so I haven''t remembered who you are yet."


    "That''s true. In fact, you don''t have to apologize. We''re not very familiar with each other. It''s just that you asked me to help you see a doctor before. We talked a few words, but it''s just a meeting. It''s normal that you don''t know me."


    "But I''m a little surprised that last time I saw you, your wife didn''t seem to be Miss Tang. I remember your wife''s surname was Su!"


    "She has passed away, but now I have found true love, let alone the past." Fang mujin''s expression and tone are very flat. She doesn''t even have any waves in her eyes. When she mentions Su wennuan''s affairs, she seems to be unfamiliar.


    Cheng Jinran stares at his eyes and refuses to miss any changes in his expression. Maybe he is really amnesia.


    But it''s not that I don''t remember at all. It seems that many memories have become very vague and confused.


    "What are you talking about? Talking so seriously? " Chen Xueli didn''t know when she came to the door.


    Fang mujin answered flatly: "chat."


    Cheng Jinran said: "Mr. Fang is very concerned about your condition. He is asking me if there is any way to make your legs recover quickly. I have taught him some simple massage techniques."


    After hearing this, Chen Xueli looked at Fang mujin with a happy smile and said, "I knew you were the best to me."


    "That''s all for today''s exercise. Miss Tang, go back and have a rest first."


    "Well, Dr. Cheng, thank you very much. It seems that I really found the right doctor this time. In fact, I am a doctor myself, so I know you are a professional."


    "I''ll come to you for exercise tomorrow, which may trouble you for a long time."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people."


    "See you tomorrow!" Chen Xueli is in a good mood. The first reason is that she knows that exercising according to Cheng Jinran''s method will greatly help her legs recover. The second reason is that Cheng Jinran is very handsome, gentle, gentle and gentlemanly. She feels like a spring breeze when talking to him.


    "Take your time. I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you''re very kind!"


    The three chatted politely, and soon walked to the door of the hospital. Cheng Jinran was chatting with them. Suddenly he saw two little figures in the distance, and his face changed.


    "Mr. Fang, Miss Tang, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something urgent to deal with. Let''s get busy first!" Cheng Jinran finished, and did not wait for the two to react. He turned and left.


    "Uncle Cheng!" Two tender and crisp baby sounds suddenly sounded behind.


    Cheng Jinran seems to be in a state of immobility. His feet are stiff and he can''t stay in the same place. He didn''t expect to meet these two children at this time.


    Chen Xueli is so suspicious. What should she do if she is torn down?


    Sure enough, Chen Xueli''s face had changed when she saw the surprise of the two children calling out uncle Cheng. She was puzzled and asked, "doctor Cheng, do you know these two children?"


    Cheng Jinran can''t pretend that he didn''t hear it. He just turns around and takes a look at Chen Xueli and the two children.


    With a surprise tone, he asked, "Why are you two little guys here?"


    "Just now I was chatting with your daddy. Your daddy said he didn''t remember me. Fortunately, you two didn''t forget uncle Cheng!"


    Then, when Cheng Jinran didn''t respond to the two children, he explained to Chen Xueli, "well, I used to work in the second imperial hospital. Mr. Fang brought the two children to see me. So I knew the two children as soon as I came and went."


    "Mr. Fang said that he had a car accident before and forgot some things. He didn''t remember me, so I didn''t mention it to you!"


    "So it is!" Chen Xueli is dubious. She goes back to see the child. The child should not lie.


    Tang Tang didn''t ask foolishly when we came to see you. He didn''t ask foolishly about the relationship between Cheng Jinran and Su Nuan.


    But very cleverly said: "Uncle Cheng, daddy has forgotten many things recently, is he ill?"


    "Not only did he not remember taking us to the hospital, but also he did not remember taking us to the amusement park..."


    Tiantian is not so smart. She hasn''t reacted yet. Cheng Jinran doesn''t want to recognize them.


    The little girl cried and said, "Uncle Cheng, I..."


    Sweet words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Tang Tang, just listen to him anxiously said: "Uncle Cheng, sister''s leg just fell, bleeding, you quickly help her bandage it."


    "Well, the injury is quite serious. Uncle Cheng will bandage it for you!"

 Chapter 545

    Cheng Jinran bent down to pick up the child and said to Fang mujin, "Mr. Fang, I''ll go to bandage the child first. You can send Miss Tang back to her room first. Her legs don''t get cold."


    "Well, thank you so much!"


    "It should be!"


    "Daddy, I''ll go with my sister!" The little guy ran after him.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the little milk ball asked in a low voice: "Uncle Cheng, why are you here? Do you think Daddy is strange? Didn''t you just want us to recognize you? "


    Cheng Jinran bandaged Tiantian''s wound and nodded on the forehead of the little milk ball: "you''re clever, but you''re just smart enough, or my uncle will help you."


    "Hee hee, the baby is the smartest." Small milk ball proud of Yang Yang small head.


    Sweet is tearful and asked: "Uncle Cheng, I think Mommy, where is Mommy?"


    "Why don''t you take me to Mommy? I don''t want to be here? " The two children didn''t know that Su wennuan had an accident, so they asked.


    "Your mommy is ill and is receiving treatment abroad. It will take some time to come back. You must be obedient!"


    "Uncle Tang Tang is telling you something. It''s very serious. You should listen to it carefully. After listening to it, you can tell your sister so that she can understand it, OK?"


    Tang Tang looked at Cheng Jinran''s serious expression and nodded: "I will listen carefully."


    "First of all, Chen Xueli is a very bad and bad woman. She has done a lot of harm to your mommy. Now your mommy is receiving treatment abroad. My uncle is here to avenge your mommy this time."


    "Second, your father is not amnesia by Chen Xueli''s flowery woman. He doesn''t remember your mommy now and regards Chen Xueli as his favorite woman."


    "Third, Chen Xueli may pick you up in order to restore your father''s memory and threaten him in the future, so you must be careful about her in the future, and don''t take whatever she gives you, especially medicine."


    "Fourth, we should pretend that we are not very familiar with Uncle Cheng in the future, let alone let her know that I used to be very good friends with your mommy. We only told her where your daddy and Mommy took you to see me before we met."


    "Fifth, if you find something wrong with your dad, or if you find out what Chen Xueli has done or eaten for your dad, you have to come and tell Uncle Cheng, so that I can know what Chen Xueli has done to your dad?"


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Remember, uncle Cheng, don''t worry. The baby will cooperate with you to avenge his mother and save his father!"


    "Good boy, you must also pay attention to safety. If there is any danger, you must come to Uncle Cheng."


    "OK, uncle Cheng, don''t worry. We will protect ourselves!"


    "I''ll go back and make it clear to my sister."


    Sweet listen to their words, weakly said: "Uncle Cheng, I understand, Chen Xueli is a bad woman, she hurt mommy and brother, we want to beat the bad woman together."


    "Sweetie is so smart!"


    Soon, Cheng Jinran personally sent the two children back, and then hurried back to his residence.


    He is not sure if Chen Xueli has any doubts about him and will investigate him!


    But for the sake of safety, he still gives Shao Mokang a Hello, let him make arrangements ahead of time, block all the clues between him and Su wennuan, so that Chen Xueli can''t find out the relationship between him and Su wennuan.


    As for the second imperial hospital, he doesn''t have to worry, because he did work in that hospital before, and he was an orthopedic doctor.


    After Chen Xueli finds out, she will know more about his professional level!


    Cheng Jinran''s worry is still very useful. Chen Xueli did send someone to investigate him the next day, but she didn''t find out any relationship between him and Su Nuan. Instead, she found out that Cheng Jinran is an excellent orthopedic doctor.


    She also tried to copy the children''s words, but the children''s answers were consistent, which made her no longer doubt.


    On the contrary, her affection for Cheng Jinran is improved a little. She even fantasizes whether he is a lucky star from heaven. It seems that his legs are really hopeful.


    "Doctor Cheng, you didn''t come with me all day yesterday. I heard that you went to help Chen Xueli see a doctor."


    "Well, I thought you were different from other doctors. I didn''t expect you to flatter her so soon!"


    "You go, I don''t need you to look at my illness, save you from poisoning me." Tang Lan''er said with a small mouth and red eyes.


    Cheng Jinran saw that she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more. He just said you had a good rest and went out.


    Aunt Zhao looks at Tang Lan''er''s sad cry and can''t help looking for Cheng Jinran.


    "Dr. Cheng, I hope you can accompany Miss LAN. Although she is a bit headstrong, she didn''t mean to be angry with you. Today is her birthday."


    "Today was supposed to be her 18th birthday party, but because Miss Tang was injured, Mrs Tang asked her to take good care of her injury and help her hold a birthday party next year."


    "Alas, during this period of time, our ancestors were not at home. If they were at home, Miss Tang would not dare to do so much wrong, and miss LAN would not be so wronged."


    "Maybe she doesn''t care too much about her birthday, but after all, she''s just an adult. She''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. She''s very concerned about her birthday party. She designed her own dress for the coming of age ceremony, but now she suddenly tells her that she won''t do it. She''s sick and has no one to accompany her, and no one gives her a small gift, so she can''t help feeling sad and aggrieved."


    "If she just said something she shouldn''t say, I apologize for her, but I still hope you can accompany her. I find Miss LAN still likes to chat with you."


    "Maybe you are knowledgeable and knowledgeable, which makes her adore you, so she is willing to be with you."


    Aunt Zhao said a lot, Cheng Jinran recalled Tang Lan''er just red eyes, can''t help but have some sympathy.


    It''s pitiful that both parents died and no one loved them.


    "Well, I''ll see her later!"


    "Well, thank you so much!"


    After aunt Zhao left, Cheng Jinran also drove out and came back two hours later, with cakes and gift boxes in his hands.


    Dong Dong!


    "Don''t disturb me, I''m asleep!" Tang Lan''er shrinks her head in the quilt, and her voice is full of crying.


    Cheng Jinran pushed the door in, looked at her still angry, said with a smile: "really sleep? Let''s leave the cake to Aunt Zhao. "


    "Cake, what cake?" Tang Lan''er suddenly sits up from the bed and stares at the cake.

 Chapter 546

    "Is it for me?"


    "How do you know my birthday today?"


    "I''m Dr. Cheng. I know everything!"


    "Happy birthday, little girl!"


    "Hee hee, don''t call me a little girl. I''m an adult!"


    "Yes! I''m a grown-up girl


    "Do you want to taste it?" Cheng Jinran said and handed over a piece of cake.


    "Sweet, this is the best cake I''ve ever had."


    "And gifts, see if you like them or not!"


    Tang Lan''er surprised to open the gift box, looking at a delicate crystal necklace, happy mouth.


    Although it''s not precious jewelry, she thinks it''s the most precious gift she''s ever received.


    "I don''t know if you like it or not, and I don''t know how to buy things for girls. This is recommended by the shopping guide. She said that 18-year-old girls are not suitable for wearing her precious jewelry. This kind of crystal is warm and spiritual, which is most suitable for you."


    "I like it. I like it so much!" Tang Lan''er uses exaggerated expression, happy to almost fuzzy.


    "Dr. Cheng, will you take it for me?"


    "You are the best to me. Everyone doesn''t remember my birthday. I didn''t expect you to know. I''m so happy."


    Cheng Jinran saw that she was happy and agreed to help her wear the necklace instead of being a wet blanket. However, she suddenly came close to him and gave him a kiss on his side.


    Then he said with a coy face: "Dr. Cheng, I like you!"


    "I... i... can I be your girlfriend?"


    Cheng Jinran directly confused, staring big eyes covering his face, silly in situ.


    When he reacted, he coughed awkwardly and said strangely, "don''t make such a joke in the future."


    "I''m not kidding. I really like you."


    "Promise to be my boyfriend!"


    Cheng Jinran said with a serious face: "I''m 27 years old. I''m 28 years old after my birthday. I''m nearly 10 years older than you. I can be your uncle at this age."


    "How can there be such a handsome uncle? Uncle, I like it too!" Tang Lan''er murmured.


    "Well, you eat the cake and have a rest. Don''t make such a joke in the future."


    "Dr. Cheng, I''m serious!"


    "I''m serious. We''re not suitable and impossible. I just think you''re a child."


    "It''s nine years old. You have children at nine. Don''t be so pedantic, OK?"


    "Anyway, I won''t give up. I will catch you!" Tang Lan''er is full of fighting spirit and confidence.


    Cheng Jinran didn''t say anything, gave a helpless expression and left, just as she was on the spur of the moment nonsense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Chen Xueli''s leg is much better, one is useless, but the other leg is completely good, and she can walk independently.


    All these are due to Cheng Jinran''s credit, so now she trusts and appreciates Cheng Jinran.


    In the past six months, they have also cultivated a deep friendship. Chen Xueli''s life has been smooth and happy.


    Her only regret now is that she can''t help Fang mujin to have a child, which is her biggest trouble recently.


    Because Fang mujin was hypnotized and took her special medicine, it had side effects. It was not convenient.


    So now, even if she has the idea of having a baby, she has more than her heart and less than her strength.


    But she especially wants to give birth to a child for Fang mujin. She thinks that a woman is a complete woman only when she has a child and becomes a mother. And now she is jealous when she sees Su Wenwen''s three children.


    Why can su wennuan give birth to three children for Fang mujin? She can''t give birth to any of them here. Where can she not compare with Su wennuan? Why is she still compared with her when she dies.


    What''s more, Mrs. Tang doesn''t know that Fang mujin is not good at it. She has been urging her to have children. Recently, she has been under great pressure.


    So she turned her attention to Cheng Jinran. She thought that since he was so skillful in medicine that she could cure her leg, she didn''t know if he was helpful to the treatment of andrology.


    Cheng Jinran listened to her request, looked at her embarrassed appearance, and suggested: "you can''t worry about this kind of thing unilaterally. I suggest you let Mr. Fang come to diagnose it by himself."


    "He... He has a good face and won''t come here..."


    "He is such an excellent and perfect person, how can he admit that he is not good at that aspect, so can you think of other ways, or try to prescribe some medicine first, as long as I can conceive a child, without him every day."


    "Or I can extract his liquid, I can do artificial pregnancy, anyway, I just want to have a baby with him."


    Cheng Jinran frowned and thought for a while, then said, "give me a little time, and I''ll find a way."


    "Try to help you get what you want."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Cheng. I believe in your ability and skill."


    Two days later, Cheng Jinran told Chen Xueli that he had found Fang mujin and he was willing to cooperate with the treatment and let her have a baby.


    Chen Xueli watched Cheng Jinran use some medical methods in the operating room to get some liquid from Fang mujin.


    Then she was ready for artificial pregnancy. The operation was very successful. Chen Xueli''s physical fitness was very good in all aspects, so she got pregnant very quickly.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, both of them were very excited. Chen Xueli realized her dream of becoming a mother and finally had Fang mujin''s child.


    Fang mujin felt guilty because she didn''t touch Chen Xueli all the time because she was inconvenient. Now she can make up for her pregnancy.


    Cheng Jinran was even happier because everything was under his control.


    Because Chen Xueli''s child is not Fang mujin''s at all. Fang mujin is Su wennuan''s beloved man. How can he help Chen Xueli let Fang mujin betray Su wennuan.


    As for who the child belongs to, he doesn''t know. He took the mirrors at random in the mirror library. Besides, it doesn''t matter who the father of the child is.


    Because he won''t let Chen Xueli give birth smoothly. Half a year ago, she forced Su wennuan to take abortion drugs, which made her miserable and mad to death.


    Now he also wants to let her often lose the taste of children how painful.


    Don''t blame him for being cruel. He thinks that he is kind to Chen Xueli for what he has done.


    Su wennuan, don''t worry. I won''t make Chen Xueli feel better.


    I will take revenge for you!


    A month later, Chen Xueli had a miscarriage. On the day of the miscarriage, she was bleeding and almost died.


    For this reason, Chen Xueli was sad for some time.


    But for Cheng Jinran, this is just the beginning!


    After that, there are more hopes and destruction of the pain waiting for her!

 Chapter 547

    "Don''t be too sad, Miss Tang. You are still young. You have more opportunities to have children in the future." Cheng Jinran comforted him without expression.


    "There''s no chance. How hard it is for me to get pregnant with this child. I always take care of my health and fetus. How can I say it''s gone?"


    "Maybe I''ve done too much bad things. God, this is my punishment. She may have no children!" Chen Xueli was really stimulated this time, otherwise she would not have said such depressed words.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, Miss Tang. As long as you take good care of yourself as soon as possible, there is still hope to have a baby again!"


    "But ah Jin said that he didn''t want me to be sad again, and he didn''t want me to suffer for my children. He didn''t want me to have children any more. If he didn''t cooperate with me, how could I have children again."


    Cheng Jinran looked at Chen Xueli''s disappointed expression and raised a strange smile: "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" There is a glimmer of hope in Chen Xueli''s eyes.


    "Mr. Fang''s liquid is still kept in the sperm bank, because the probability of success of artificial pregnancy is not very high, so I have a backup to prevent failure."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, so you still have a chance to have another baby!"


    "Great, Dr. Cheng. You are my lucky star."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself quickly and prepare for pregnancy actively. I hope I will succeed next time."


    God seemed to take care of Chen Xueli, and soon she was pregnant with a second child.


    While excited, Chen Xueli is more careful about her exercise and diet. She looks like a giant panda under special protection every day.


    It''s a pity that Hao Yuan won''t care for her all the time. Soon her child died again, and this time it was an abortion without warning. Even as an excellent doctor, she didn''t know where the problem was.


    She thought, her body always spontaneous abortion, must be her constitution is not suitable for pregnancy.


    So this time she gave up completely, because she couldn''t stand the ecstasy and blow again and again.


    But Cheng Jinran won''t let her go so easily, because the blow and pain she suffered is far less than the damage and pain she caused to Su Nuan.


    So Cheng Jinran once again advised her to get pregnant, and made sure that this time he would give her a regular check-up every day, so as to ensure the smooth landing of her child.


    Chen Xueli didn''t have the courage to try again. After hesitating for a long time, she decided to try again for the last time. If she still couldn''t give birth safely this time, she would give up completely and never want to give birth again.


    So soon after, she actively prepared for pregnancy and was pregnant again. This time, Cheng Jinran decided to let her give birth to this passer-by''s child.


    After losing again and again, we know what is cherishing. The consequence of over cherishing is that this child will become her Achilles'' heel.


    A person can''t be without weakness, especially Chen Xueli, who is a heartless villain. She must have weakness to be controlled by others, otherwise she is a terrible existence, and no one can defeat her.


    Just like song youyou and Wang Lijun, they used Tiantian to force Nuan Nuan to do things she didn''t want to do, and they succeeded again and again. That''s because Tiantian is Nuan Nuan''s Achilles'' heel. As long as anyone can master this Achilles'' heel, they can control everything about her.


    Now he wants to use the same method to deal with Chen Xueli. Although it''s a little mean, it''s necessary to use this method to deal with people like Chen Xueli. After all, only by treating them in their own way can she know how deep her guilt is.


    One year later!


    "Do you really insist on going back?" Mo boss in front of the window, tone mixed with a trace of retention and helplessness.


    "Two years, it''s time to go back!" The tone of the woman beside the bed is flat, but it makes people feel that her back is full of firmness and determination.


    "What are you doing back there? That man has forgotten you for a long time, and has already started a new life with other women. Even if you go back, you can''t go back to the past. "


    "If you want revenge, I can send someone to chop that bitch Chen Xueli into meat sauce and let you feed the dog!"


    "I have to avenge some of them myself."


    Mo boss looked at her stubborn back, slightly sighed and asked: "will you come back in the future?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well, let''s go. Since you''re determined to go, I can''t stay!"


    "But one thing you should remember is that if you have any difficulties in the future, you can say a word and come back even if there is no place to go. The door here will always be open for you."


    "When I leave, let Mo Hua and poppy follow you. I''ll be relieved if they''re there."


    Su wennuan turned to look at Mo''s lost figure and said softly, "thank you!"


    There are no absolute bad people or absolute good people in this world. The quality of others is relative.


    In the eyes of the world, boss Mo is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye, but for her, he is her noble, not only her savior, but also connives at her in every way.


    "Nuan Nuan, I''ve never seen the boss detain a person like that. Just stay. It''s very good on this island." Mo Hua came in and patted Su Nuan''s back.


    "I have something else to do."


    "Isn''t it revenge? I''ll help you to kill that bitch Chen Xueli. "


    "No!"


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    "I''m one of the top ten killers in the world''s killer list. When people hire me to kill people, the Commission is 50 million yuan. I''ll kill you for free for our sisters'' sake this time. How about that?"


    "I thank you, but... No need! I have to kill some people myself to get rid of them! " Su wennuan looks at the smug appearance of Mo Hua, and even smiles more smugly than she does.


    "Well, if you can''t fight here, don''t beg me! Always regard my mother''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! " Miss Mohua was rejected and left unhappily.


    The next morning, Su wennuan left with Mohua and poppy.


    The three sisters did not show up when they returned home, but went to Fang''s first.


    She hasn''t seen her three babies and that person for a long time. Miss almost drives her crazy, which is why she is so anxious to come back.


    The so-called disaster does not die, there must be a blessing, in her body is reflected.


    This time, she was not dead, but her memory was all recovered. It''s really lucky in her misfortune.


    Su wennuan is wearing sunglasses. She can''t wait to see the children, but she is stopped by poppy.


    "I know you''re in a hurry to see the babies, but you can''t show up now for fear of scaring the snake."


    "After all, the strength of the Tang family can''t be underestimated. If Chen Xueli finds out that you are alive again, let her be on guard. It''s hard to revenge."

 Chapter 548

    "Although it''s only a matter of minutes for us to kill her, the key is that you have to kill her for revenge, which is a little difficult." Poppy in the side of good advice, but the tone is unavoidably a little crazy.


    But Su wennuan is used to it. Who is not crazy around Mo? Besides, they do have crazy capital.


    "Then we''ll go into the hotel and wait for your news."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to see if the three children are safe, and then I''ll go to inquire about Chen Xueli''s whereabouts. Don''t be soft hearted at that time, you must torture that bitch."


    "It''s better to use all the hell 18 moves on the island on her, so that she can know what real life is not like death."


    Su wennuan looks at poppy fiercely, some speechless, as if Chen Xueli offended poppy instead of her.


    However, she also felt a little warm and lucky. She made a lot of money to get to know two sisters, Mohua and poppy, who are so affectionate, righteous and powerful.


    They seem to be ruthless and cruel, but in fact they are the most affectionate and righteous, and they can protect their friends with their lives when necessary.


    "Go ahead and take some pictures for me. I miss them so much."


    "When I torture Chen Xueli to death, I will take the children away and never return to this sad place."


    "Just take the children, don''t you want your man? I remember that Mr. Fang is very handsome. "


    "What''s the use of being handsome? I''m still cold. He married other women to have children. This kind of man is like RMB falling into a cesspit. It''s a pity to get rid of it, but it''s still a little more disgusting. I''d rather give up." Although Su wennuan''s expression is very relaxed, she will still feel inexplicable heartache when talking about Fang mujin.


    How deep her love for mu Jin is, she knows better than anyone else!


    However, it''s hard to guess how much Fang mujin loves her. After all, less than two years after her death, he has already married other women and even had children. It can be seen that soon after her death, he has already married other women and had children. This deep feeling is really pitiful.


    As for who he married, she didn''t know. She heard from boss mo. boss Mo must have sent someone to check, because he is not a man who likes to talk nonsense.


    As for who that woman is, she doesn''t know. She should be a beautiful woman. Otherwise, how can he forget his old love and have children with his new love.


    "What''s the matter with you? You said you didn''t care. I think you care too much."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are the man you want, I will tie him to you even if I tie him. As for the new lover, just kill him. Why care?"


    "Poppy elder sister, you don''t mess about. How can killing people be like cutting vegetables in your mouth?"


    "How can it be cutting vegetables? It''s much easier than cutting vegetables, but my sister never cooks!"


    "Let''s not talk about it. In a word, revenge first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Before leaving, Su wennuan once again warned her not to mess around, and don''t be too willful. She has nothing to do all day, killing people. This hobby is too heavy.


    "Don''t worry! I will not even kill an ant. "


    Poppy''s efficiency is still very strong. She came back soon after they arrived at the hotel.


    "So soon, did you come back or didn''t you go?"


    "Did the child see it?"


    "I haven''t seen anything, let alone the children. I don''t have any wool. No one has lived in that house for a long time. It''s empty and dusty."


    "No one. Moved? Or is something wrong? " Su wennuan suddenly gets nervous. It''s Fang mujin''s big villa. It''s not a rented house. How can I say I move away.


    "I haven''t moved away, but the house is empty and nobody lives in it. The villa belongs to the Fang family, but it''s idle."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. Is your sister the kind of person who can''t handle affairs reliably?"


    "I''m sure I won''t go home empty handed. I''ve got some news."


    "What''s the news?" Su wennuan stares at the poppy with big eyes. He is very worried.


    "I asked the neighbors over there. Two years ago, not long after your accident, Fang''s mother went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital."


    "Fang mujin followed Chen Xueli to the Tang family and became her son-in-law."


    "It wasn''t long before they took their three children to live with the Tang family. As soon as the Fang family opened, they left one or two servants to clean the house. Later, even the servants were dismissed, and no one lived in the Fang family''s big villa."


    Su wennuan stares big eyes, as if he hasn''t reflected from the huge amount of information.


    Is Fang Mu crazy?


    Did Fang mujin and her children go to the Tang family?


    How could Fang mujin marry Chen Xueli?


    Even if she doesn''t know that she was killed by Chen Xueli, he can''t marry Chen Xueli. After all, he hates Chen Xueli so much.


    Is it the Tang family who used coercion and inducement again?


    Is Fang''s madness related to the Tang family?


    What happened in the last two years of her absence?


    "Don''t be stunned. We''ll go to the Tang family tonight and snatch out the three children. We don''t know what the three children are like when they are tortured by their stepmother." Poppy patted the same dazed ink flower.


    "Ah... Oh, OK, wait for me, I''ll prepare the guy!"


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be a lot of killing tonight!"


    "Don''t go now. Let me take it easy. Something must have happened. How could Fang mujin marry Chen Xueli? Chen Xueli is the last person he would marry."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find a chance to meet Fang mujin first. I want to ask her what happened?"


    "Are you stupid? Do you think Fang mujin was the man who loved you so much before?"


    "Now that he is someone else''s husband, he will certainly protect his wife and let Fang mujin know that you are back, which is equivalent to letting Chen Xueli know that you are back." The ink flower silk did not give the face to say.


    "I know he is someone else''s husband now, and he has children with Chen Xueli. They are the family."


    "But I always think it''s very strange. I''ll do it when I find out!"


    "To make it clear, it''s easy. I''ll go to Tang''s house first, and give me a day. Tomorrow night I''ll get rid of Chen Xueli."


    "Ink flower you protect warm, I went first, wait for my news." Poppy is an activist. It''s dry as you say. It''s not sloppy.


    "Well! She''s gone again. Sister poppy is always in a hot mood. Let''s wait! " Mo Hua shrugs and comforts Su Nuan, waiting patiently.


    That night, poppy first sneaked into the three children''s room to have a look, and then felt relieved to see that they were sleeping peacefully without being abused by their stepmother.


    When she was covering sweet with a quilt, the little girl suddenly woke up, but her reaction was very calm. Instead of shouting, she stared at her curiously.


    The child''s reaction surprised poppy. She had never seen such a calm child.

 Chapter 549

    "Are you the fairy sister? The teacher said that only in dreams can we see immortals Sweet mouth with a tender voice said, originally she now as a dream.


    Poppy Leng for a while, feel interesting, then with a gentle voice said: "I am not fairy sister, I am fairy aunt, I can realize your wish."


    "Really? Does Tiantian want to see mummy? " Little girl a face expect of ask.


    "Of course, but you have to go back to some questions about Aunt fairy before I can help you realize your wish."


    "What''s the question, sweet must answer it obediently!" The little girl nodded her head seriously.


    "How are Fang mujin and Chen Xueli treating you?"


    "Aunt fairy, how do you know Daddy and stepmother?"


    "I''m an immortal. I know everything!"


    "I also know your mother''s name is Su Nuan, right?"


    "Wow, aunt fairy is so powerful. Do you know where Mommy is now?"


    "Uncle Cheng said that mommy was hurt by her stepmother, and that it would take a long time for mommy to wake up in a foreign hospital?"


    "Who is uncle Cheng?" Poppy asked strangely.


    "Doesn''t Aunt fairy know uncle Cheng?"


    "Of course I know. I''m just testing you. If you''re a smart girl, I''ll let you see your mommy!"


    "Really?"


    "Tiantian knows a lot of things. I can tell Aunt fairy everything, so that I can see Mommy soon?"


    "Of course, what I ask you and what you answer, I can immediately change your mommy to meet you."


    "Well, sweetie must answer well."


    "What''s your uncle Cheng''s name?"


    "Cheng Jinran!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Uncle Cheng works as a doctor in the Tang family. He lives in the hospital. He is a very good doctor."


    "Uncle Cheng is your mommy''s friend?"


    "Yes, very good friend. Mommy almost married uncle Cheng before."


    "How is uncle Cheng treating you?"


    "Very good. Uncle Cheng is here to avenge Mommy. He also asked the baby to be careful of his stepmother, saying that she is a bad person!"


    "What does uncle Cheng look like?"


    "Tall and big, wearing glasses, short black hair, two eyes and a mouth..." the child''s vocabulary is a little lacking, which can only be expressed by tall and big.


    Poppy suddenly bent down to pick up the little girl and said to the child, "take your aunt to your uncle Cheng, and then we''ll meet your mommy."


    "That''s great. Finally I can see Mommy."


    Cheng Jinran had just fallen asleep when he suddenly felt a shadow flash in front of the window. When he turned on the light and looked at the window again, a large and a small couple were already in his room.


    Cheng Jinran looks at the cool woman with red hair and black leather clothes in front of her. Her eyes are wide open. How did she come in? What''s more surprising to him is that she still holds Tian Tian in her hand.


    "Are you Cheng Jinran?"


    "Who are you? Let the baby go quickly? "


    "Uncle Cheng, she''s a fairy aunt. She''s going to take her baby to see Mommy." The little girl said excitedly.


    "Get out of here?"


    "Who are you? What''s your purpose? If you don''t talk, I''ll call security Cheng Jinran''s face is nervous. Anyone who meets this situation will be nervous.


    In the middle of the night, a murderous stranger appeared in the room. He didn''t explain anything and let him go with him. No one could accept it.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" With a wave of the poppy''s hand, some white powder floated out of the air. Before Cheng Jinran could see what it was, he fell down.


    "Aunt fairy, what happened to Uncle Cheng?" Little girl some nervous ask.


    "He''s too noisy. I''ll let him sleep!"


    "Oh, when can I see Mommy?"


    "Now!"


    Bang!


    Su Nuan and Mo Hua haven''t gone to bed yet. He just hears a huge noise from the living room. They are so scared that they immediately run out of the bedroom.


    It''s just that Su nuanuan holds a mobile phone in his hand and Mo Hua a pistol in his hand. This may be the difference between professional and non professional killers. Professional killers always keep a high degree of vigilance.


    "I don''t look fat. How can I be as heavy as a pig?" Poppy will throw the man on the ground, pinching his sore shoulder constantly complain.


    "Sweet?"


    "Mommy?" Xiaoya''s head looks like a fool. She stands in the same place and stares at her eyes.


    Su wennuan rushed over excitedly, holding the child in her arms, crying and kissing, shaking all over.


    "Mommy, is it really you? Woo woo... Baby miss you so much It took Tian Tian a long time to react. She held Su wennuan''s face in her small hand and cried bitterly.


    "It''s really Mommy. Mommy''s back. She''ll never come again."


    "How is your brother?"


    "We''re all good, just thinking about Mommy every day."


    The mother and daughter held each other and cried bitterly for a long time. Then Su wennuan saw the unconscious man on the ground.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s wrong with him? You... How did you get him? " Su wennuan looks at Cheng Jinran on the ground with a muddled face.


    "Oh, sweetie didn''t say anything. This man is really your brother."


    "I''m asking you something. Don''t look at the joke. What did you catch him for? And why is he in a coma? "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    "There are a lot of things that I don''t want to investigate, so I have to arrest him. He should know a lot of things." Poppy said, taking out a small bottle from his pocket and shaking it on Cheng Jinran''s nose, the man on the ground woke up instantly.


    "Who the hell are you? Let sweet go!" This is Cheng Jinran''s first reaction after waking up.


    "Uncle Cheng, look, Mommy is back!" Sweet with a surprise voice excited to shout.


    Cheng Jinran turns back and suddenly "boom" in his head. He looks like an explosion. Staring at Su wennuan''s face, he seems to be silly.


    Su wennuan also stares at him for a long time and doesn''t say anything, but her eyes turn red slowly


    "Warm... Really... Is it really you?"


    "I... I''m not dreaming, are you... You''re still alive... You''re not dead..." Cheng Jinran is too excited to speak. He can''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Well, I''m not dead. I''m still alive. I''m fine now!" Su wennuan came forward, grabbed his hand, nodded gently, let him feel his real existence.


    "It''s really you... That''s great... That''s great..." Cheng Jinran holds Su Nuan in his arms, trembling with excitement, and the whole person seems to be ecstatic.


    "Don''t hold me. Let''s get down to business. After that, I have to send people back to avoid being found out."


    Su wennuan quickly wiped her tears, nodded and said, "yes, I still need to talk about business. Business matters."


    "Brother Cheng, why are you in the Tang family? Have you found anything?"


    "Why is Fang mujin with Chen Xueli?"


    "Why is Fang Mu crazy?"


    "What happened in the last two years?" Su wennuan asked a series of questions.

 Chapter 550

    "Don''t worry. I''ll answer you one by one."


    "Fang mujin didn''t marry Chen Xueli voluntarily. According to my two-year observation, his memory was in confusion. He probably took Chen Xueli as you, so he was with her son."


    "Another point is that Fang mujin''s memory is confused, but her ability in that aspect is also poor, so Chen Xueli''s children are not his, and they haven''t been in the same bed in the past two years."


    "Then Aunt Fang is not crazy. She is just framed by Chen Xueli and sent to a mental hospital by force."


    "Ah Jin''s memory is in a mess. What do you mean you take Chen Xueli as me?" Su wennuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Looking at her surprised appearance, Cheng Jinran explained, "it wasn''t long since you disappeared. Fang mujin went to Tang''s house to find Chen Xueli to take revenge, but she stayed in it for more than ten days. So far, no one knows what happened to him at that time."


    "We only know that when he came out of the Tang family, he suddenly showed all kinds of love to Chen Xueli, and he didn''t feel sad for your death. It was because his behavior was so strange that Aunt Fang thought he was evil."


    "But in the end, Fang''s mother was sent to the mental hospital by Chen Xueli, and she hasn''t come out yet. However, I have told the hospital to take good care of her. She''s fine now. She''s just imprisoned in disguise and lost her freedom. But Fang''s mother said that as long as her son and grandson are safe, it doesn''t matter how hard she suffers."


    "Later, I used the identity of a private doctor to sneak into the Tang family and approach Fang mujin. At first, I thought he was pretending to be in love with Chen Xueli. In fact, he wanted to help you get revenge, but later I found out that he was really in that state."


    "I tried to remind him, but he said he had a car accident some time ago and forgot some things. After I sent someone to check, I found that he had not had a car accident at that time. It was in the Tang family''s ten days that he became what he is now."


    "But he is not the amnesia that people understand, because he still remembers you, remembers a lot of things, but is very vague about some memories."


    "I also try to mention you in front of him. He knows your existence, and he knows you as a person, and he knows about your death, but his attitude towards you is very flat, just like that of passer-by A. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pay attention to you


    "Later, Chen Xueli came to me and told me that Fang mujin couldn''t do it. She asked me to help her find a way to conceive mujin''s child, so I helped her conceive artificially, but the liquid used was not Fang mujin''s, but anyone''s."


    "Therefore, I can be sure that Chen Xueli''s child is not Fang mujin''s. you can rest assured that he is still clean to you except for his confused memory."


    "There are also three children, I always pay attention to their health, often do physical examination for them, the children are healthy, lively, you don''t have to worry."


    Su wennuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past two years. If she didn''t come back, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Cough... He... Is his convenience true or false? Why does he suddenly fail?"


    Su wennuan''s face was slightly red and asked, "I remember he had no problem before I had an accident."


    "I checked Fang mujin, but it''s not functional, but it''s just not. I guess it may be a kind of psychological problem, maybe he subconsciously wants to make himself unable."


    "What? what do you mean? He''s keeping his shirt on purpose? Cough Su wennuan''s face is redder.


    "You can understand that as well."


    "After two years of observation, I found that loneliness, pain, remorse and sadness often appeared in his eyes. He seemed to dislike his current situation, but after a period of time, he would become normal again, mature, steady and charming, as if he was not the one with lonely and sad eyes a few days ago."


    "There was a time when I wondered if he had split personality, but after my experiment, he was not."


    "Then why on earth did he become like this?" Su wennuan began to worry. Since he didn''t lose his memory in a car accident, why did his memory get confused? Why didn''t it be convenient?


    "Is it Chen Xueli who gave him some medicine? I don''t know if you know that Chen Xueli was a famous doctor before she became Miss Tang. She once helped me treat amnesia through hypnosis."


    "I know she''s a doctor!" Cheng Jinran nodded silently, because at the beginning, Chen Xueli was very proud to say that she was a doctor.


    Brush!


    Cheng Jinran suddenly raised his head, eyes also stare big, seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Give me a fright


    "You said she used hypnosis to treat your amnesia?"


    "Right? What''s the matter? " Su Nuan was puzzled.


    Cheng Jinran is bold to guess: "since she can use hypnosis to help you wake up your memory, can she use hypnosis to help Fang mujin seal up or change her memory?"


    "Is that ok? Does hypnosis still have this magical function? " Su wennuan also stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    "I don''t study hypnotism, and I''m not sure. It''s just my guess. I''ll go back to consult my friends who understand it in a moment to see if I can get something."


    "I think the accuracy of this conjecture may be very high, otherwise it is difficult to explain the confusion of memory of Tongfang mujin."


    Cheng Jinran muttered to himself, and the room fell silent with his discovery.


    After a long time, Cheng Jinran asked, "what about you? Where did we go and what happened in the past two years? Since we didn''t die, why didn''t we come back earlier? Do you know how worried we are about you? "


    "And these two?"


    "Two years ago, I fell into the sea and was saved. As for who saved me, I still don''t know. I only know that I woke up on a desert island three months ago."


    "I woke up at their home, and when I was almost recovered, I came back for the first time."


    "Are they two fishermen?"


    Poppy and ink flower hear Cheng Jinran''s words, suddenly a black line, have you ever seen such a beautiful fisherman?


    He is a flower in the world of killers!


    "Cough, it''s... It''s a fisherman!" Su wennuan is a little embarrassed. He can''t introduce them as top killers.


    In order to ease the embarrassment in the room, Su wennuan suddenly said, "brother Cheng, can you do me a favor?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I came back this time to avenge Chen Xueli. I must kill her myself."


    "But now it seems that I need to rescue ah Jin and the three children first to start my revenge plan, otherwise I have the handle to live in her hands, things will become very troublesome."

 Chapter 551

    "I''ve worked out all the plans. I just need your cooperation."


    Cheng Jinran very simply said: "need how to cooperate with you, just talk!"


    "Originally, I sneaked into the Tang family to avenge you, but I didn''t expect that Chen Xueli was too vigilant and powerful. Not only did I fail to find a chance to tamper with Chen Xueli, but I didn''t even find the evidence that she hurt you. So it''s useless for me to let her get away with it so far."


    "But I think Fang mujin is the most painful one. In order to save you, he made himself what he is now. Deep down in his heart, he clearly hates Chen Xueli, but he treats her very well. That''s why his eyes often show extreme pain."


    Su wennuan listened to Cheng Jinran''s words, a complex and distressed expression flashed in her eyes, and then said: "so I have to rescue him and the children first, and then I can find Chen Xueli for revenge."


    "This time, I will not expose any of my weaknesses to the enemy. I will give Chen Xueli a fatal blow and avenge me and my dead child."


    Looking at the hatred in her eyes, Cheng Jinran knew how much pain she was suffering.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "You will go back with Tiantian in a moment. Tomorrow, let the children make fun of Fang mujin and go to the playground together. You must let him bring out all three children. It''s better to let Chen Xueli come out with her children. I can do it all at once, without any effort."


    "You''re going with me, too. I can''t put you in any danger!"


    "To the playground? Are you sure your people can catch them all? Every time Chen Xueli goes out, she will be accompanied by many bodyguards, and some of them will be protected in secret. We can''t find out at all. "


    "Don''t worry, I still have this confidence!" Su wennuan takes a look at the ink flower and poppy as she talks. If she can''t even deal with a few bodyguards, they are not worthy of being the top ten killers on the list.


    After hearing Cheng Jinran''s words, Mo Hua and opium poppy raised a disdainful smile.


    It seems that there will be some fun tomorrow!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send him back now. If I don''t go, it''ll be morning!"


    "You leave a contact information and keep in touch!"


    Poppy said and handed Cheng Jinran a mobile phone, explaining: "when you contact us, just use this mobile phone and call this number."


    "As for why you don''t have to ask, you don''t understand!"


    Cheng Jinran is not happy with the contemptuous attitude of poppy, but in the face of Su wennuan''s friend, he puts up with it.


    In fact, he can''t bear it either. He says that he doesn''t even believe in fishing girls. Is there such a strong fishing girl?


    Do you have a fishing girl who always points a gun at someone''s head?


    However, since Su wennuan regards them as friends, he doesn''t ask any more, because he believes in Su wennuan''s personality, she has a sense of propriety in doing things and making friends, and has unconditional trust in her.


    Su wennuan looked at Cheng Jinran''s unhappy expression and quickly explained: "this mobile phone is to protect your safety. We can locate where you are at any time and quickly find you. Moreover, when we communicate, they can''t find any number!"


    "So high tech?"


    "Well, it''s a bit high-tech!"


    After the explanation, it''s time for Su Nuan and Tian Tian''s mother and daughter. The little girl just saw mommy and didn''t want to leave.


    Although she is small, she is smart. She basically understood the conversation of the adults just now, so she knows that it''s impossible not to leave tonight.


    Finally, Su wennuan promised to leave for a while under the condition of Su wennuan''s promise. But when he left, he was still crying like a little tearful person.


    The next morning, Tiantian said she had a stomachache.


    Then a servant took her to see Cheng Jinran. Of course, Tang Tang and ER Bao followed.


    "Uncle Cheng, my sister has a stomachache. Give her an injection!" Er Bao is already three years old, and he is also a smart little living treasure.


    With short and thick hands, he kept pulling Cheng Jinran''s sleeves. He looked cute and lovely.


    "Er Bao is so good. He knows how to care for his sister."


    "Uncle now help elder sister see is how to return a responsibility, eat bad belly?" Cheng Jinran coaxed the children with a kind tone.


    At the same time, he reached for Tiantian and said to the servant, "go and tell Mr. Xia that the child is ill. Let him come here. I have something to tell you."


    "All right!"


    After taking people away, Cheng Jinran tells the three children that Su wennuan is back, and tells them their plan.


    In addition to two treasure some don''t understand, sweet and Tang Tang are very excited, and promise to cooperate.


    Two treasures also raise small hand, guarantee and elder brother elder sister complete a task together.


    Soon, Fang mujin in a hurry dare to come, heard that the child was ill, he put down all the work in hand to come.


    "Dr Cheng, what''s wrong with Tiantian?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but the child has a little constipation. He has just been to the toilet, and now he''s OK!"


    Hearing that the children were OK, Fang mujin was relieved and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s ok if it''s OK. What I fear most is that the children are sick. I have no way at all."


    "Daddy, are you busy today?" Tang Tang was the first to attack.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "The baby wants to go to the amusement park. He hasn''t been out for a long time. Will daddy take us to the amusement park?"


    "I''ll go too... I''ll go too... Daddy will take me too..." the three children raised their hands and chattered together, which made Fang mujin''s head grow up.


    Cheng Jinran also said with a smile: "the children have been suffocating at home for a long time. If you have nothing to do, you should accompany the children more."


    "It happens that I have nothing to do today. If you are too busy, I can take the children out for a day, but I think they prefer to have their father''s company."


    Er Bao suddenly took Cheng Jinran''s hand and said, "Uncle Cheng is going to... Play together..."


    "This..." Fang mujin hesitated.


    Tang Tang suddenly said: "Daddy, you can also take Aunt Chen and my little brother to go together. My little brother hasn''t been to the playground yet!"


    "Yes, take your little brother with you!"


    Fang mujin''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "do you really want to take Aunt Chen and brother with you?"


    "Yes, the baby will!" The three babies nodded together like a chicken eating rice.


    "OK, go back and get ready. Daddy will take you to the playground with him." Fang mujin readily agreed.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take the children out to play. He''s just afraid that Chen Xueli won''t be happy when she comes back, but now there''s no need to worry about this. He thinks Chen Xueli will accept this offer.

 Chapter 552

    She knows that the children always reject Chen Xueli, but Chen Xueli always treats them well, which makes him very moved.


    But after naibao was born, their relationship changed. Because they didn''t like Chen Xueli, they didn''t even like her children. Especially Tang Tang and ER Bao often played tricks on naibao. Gradually, Chen Xueli began to be indifferent to the children.


    In fact, he can understand the change of Chen Xueli. He holds the baby in his hand, and is ostracized and teased by her ex-wife''s children. It''s reasonable for her to be unhappy.


    Now it''s hard to see that the three children are willing to accept Chen Xueli and naibao. He is very happy to see this situation.


    Chen Xueli is in the room to coax her children out of bed. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Fang mujin coming in with her three children in high spirits.


    He was in a good mood, but when she saw the three children, her face became ugly. She will never forget the last time that Tang Tang fell to the ground with her son in his arms.


    Always in the heart of hate, just did not find the right opportunity to teach him.


    "Why are all three children here this morning?" Although I don''t like it in my heart, I still have to do enough to save face.


    Fang mujin said with a smile: "you quickly clean up the milk treasure, I have nothing to do today, take you and the children to the playground to play!"


    "Me and Nibao?"


    "Well, we are a family. Of course we will go together!" Fang mujin nodded with a smile.


    Chen Xueli looks at the three children suspiciously. Is it possible that the sun is coming out in the West today? How can they agree to go together?


    She is still not at ease asked: "three children would like to join me?"


    "Yes!" This time, it''s not Fang mujin, but three babies.


    Now Chen Xueli is even more suspicious. What kind of medicine are these little bastards selling in gourd?


    Fang mujin seemed to see her suspicions and worries, came forward to advise, said: "well, don''t ask so many, the children said they would."


    "Don''t you want the three of them and Nibao to believe in love?"


    "I... of course I would!"


    "But... I... I don''t really want to go. I think it''s a bit windy today. Naibao is not suitable to go out. After all, he''s only half a year old, and my legs and feet are inconvenient. I''m afraid it will spoil the children''s interest. Otherwise, you can go to play. Naibao and I will wait for you at home!"


    "Besides, naibao is so small that he doesn''t know anything. He can''t play anything when he goes to the amusement park. I still won''t go!"


    Fang mujin listened to her words slightly hesitated, because she said is also very reasonable, milk treasure so small not to go out to blow.


    Three children listen to Chen Xueli don''t want to go, immediately not happy, if Chen Xueli doesn''t go, then how can mommy''s plan go smoothly?


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    "No good stepmother!"


    "Daddy is also a post daddy. We are poor babies that no one wants. Only babe is your baby!" Tang Tang said angrily, tears pattering off.


    He shed tears. Tiantian and ER Bao also shed tears. Although the two little guys don''t know why, they know that brother Tang Tang is the smartest. They can do what he does. They must be right.


    "Wuwuwuwu... The baby is a pity that no one wants..."


    "Woo woo... I''m looking for Mommy... I''m looking for grandma..."


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu..." there was a cry in the room, and even half year old naibao began to cry.


    Fang mujin immediately distressed and worried, at a loss to coax: "don''t cry, you are daddy''s baby, daddy''s love for you is the same."


    "It''s not the same. Daddy sleeps with his stepmother and Babe all day. He never sleeps with his baby."


    "It''s said on TV that if you have a stepmother, you''ll have a stepfather. You''re not our father!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Daddy is partial. We''re going to kiss Mommy. No one loves us. We run away from home..." Tang Tang takes the lead and leads his younger brother and sister out.


    "Tangtang, where are you going? Daddy didn''t say he wouldn''t take you to the playground. How can you think Daddy is partial?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... You''re not our daddy, you''re Babel''s daddy..." xiaonaiqiu was very sad when she cried. At first she pretended, but later she was really sad.


    From the beginning, when daddy had only one baby, he loved him the most. Later, he had a younger brother and younger sister to share his father''s love. After he finally accepted it, he suddenly had another milk treasure.


    It was Chen Xueli, the bad woman, who gave birth to him, and his father didn''t care about him any more after he had milk treasure, which left a shadow in his young heart.


    Chen Xueli looks at Fang mujin, who is worried but has no choice but to coax her because she is afraid Fang mujin will blame her later.


    I''m also afraid that he will feel guilty just because of Tang Tang''s words. In the future, he will be partial to them and ignore naibao, which she will never allow to see.


    Her son is the most noble, should have their complete father''s love and mother''s love, Su nuanwan''s three are wild seeds, not worthy of sharing father''s love with his children.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s my aunt''s fault. I just ignored your feelings."


    "I''ll help my brother dress and go to the amusement park with you, OK?"


    "All obedient, you are daddy''s children, he and I will not be biased, milk treasure and you are the same." Chen Xueli said gently, and became a good wife and mother.


    This will not only make Fang mujin angry with her, but also make him feel guilty for her, because he knows that she doesn''t want to go to the playground, but in order to take care of the children''s emotions, he still forced himself to go.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Tang Tang stopped crying.


    Soon Fang mujin went out with a huge group of people, including not only their big family, but also Cheng Jinran, who is famous for preventing the children''s accidental injuries. It''s safer to take the doctor with her.


    In addition, there are some servants and bodyguards. People like Chen Xueli, who love to show off, always take a lot of bodyguards when they go out for fear that others may not know her status.


    When she arrived at the playground, Fang mujin said, "just follow me far away. Doctor Cheng and I will not let the children have an accident."


    The bodyguards who follow are all Chen Xueli''s people. After listening to Fang mujin''s words, they take a look at Chen Xueli and don''t leave directly.


    "Follow me far away. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Yes


    Without bodyguards, Fang mujin''s mood is much better. He usually likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like to be followed by a large group of bodyguards to attract people''s attention. He makes himself like an orangutan in the zoo.


    However, Chen Xueli likes high profile. She takes a large group of people with her every time she goes out. She seems to enjoy the feeling that thousands of people pay attention to her, which makes him a little disgusted.

 Chapter 553

    "Daddy, how about we go to the pirate ship?"


    "Well, you can play whatever you want today!"


    "Hee hee, daddy is so good!"


    After the pirate ship was finished, Tang Tang was interested in the haunted house again, and several children were clamoring to go to the haunted house.


    "No, you''re too young. I''m afraid you''ll be scared."


    "No fear, no fear, baby likes insurance best."


    "Daddy, just stay with us!"


    "Aunt Chen, do you want to play?" Tang Tang suddenly said to Chen Xueli.


    "No, I''m afraid of that kind of place. Let daddy go with you. My brother and I are waiting for you outside!"


    "All right then!"


    Later, Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran go into the haunted house with their three children. Chen Xueli is waiting outside with her baby carriage.


    Fang mujin and her children are walking cautiously in the dark haunted house. Suddenly, she hears Cheng Jinran''s cry.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Fang mujin asked back.


    Yeah! Yiyi!


    Cheng Jin ran suddenly sprayed a few spray on him, and in the next second he lost consciousness and was unconscious.


    Then two men came in the dark and left together with Fang mujin in the arranged channel.


    "Get out of here, and you''re ready to go!" Cheng Jinran with Fang mujin and three children successfully left behind, to Su wennuan sent a message.


    Outside the haunted house, Chen Xueli, pushing a baby carriage, is teasing the child to talk in a low voice. Behind her, she is suddenly resisted by a cold and hard object. Behind her, a woman''s threatening voice rings.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Chen Xueli''s face turned pale with fright, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Push the child into the haunted house!"


    "Yes Chen Xueli was completely frightened at this time. She would do whatever the people behind her said.


    When she limped into the haunted house, the bodyguard in the distance suddenly found something wrong.


    "Boss, I don''t feel right!"


    "Why did Miss Tang suddenly push the pram into the haunted house? Didn''t she just say she was afraid to go?"


    "Is there any danger?"


    "You wait here. Xiao Zhang and I will go in and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    When they went in, there was no one in the haunted house, only an empty pram overturned on the ground.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    "Send someone to search around!"


    "Yes


    In the hidden warehouse, Su wennuan looks at the unconscious Fang mujin and can''t help wetting her eyes.


    After two years, he finally met again. It seems that he hasn''t changed much.


    "I... can I wake him up now?" Su wennuan asked in a choked voice.


    Cheng Jinran cautiously said: "don''t wake him up first. He doesn''t know you now. After you wake him up, he will only think you are the bad person who kidnapped him. I''m afraid he will do bad things."


    "It''s better to wake up Chen Xueli and ask her how to let Fang mujin recover her original memory."


    "Good!"


    "What about Chen Xueli and her son?"


    Poppy side manicure side bored said: "are closed in the basement!"


    "It''s so boring. I thought there would be a bloody battle today. As a result, I was so easy to catch it. If I knew that, I would not go, and I would get up early in vain."


    "That''s because with the help of brother Cheng and three children, Chen Xueli won''t be on guard against them. Otherwise, it can''t be so easy. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Cut, there is no me in the world. Poppy can''t kill people. If there are people who are not afraid of death, just come here."


    "Good, good, poppy sister is the best. Today you are overqualified. Tomorrow I''ll treat you well."


    Su wennuan went to the basement with a smile. When she saw Chen Xueli lying unconscious on the ground, her eyes suddenly burst out with a vicious hatred.


    Chen Xueli, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands one day. Today, I want you to try the taste of pain.


    "Nuan Nuan, the enemy is in front of you. You can do whatever you want to do with her, but I suggest you just say what you think, and let us do the work for you."


    "You are not fit to do something too bloody!"


    Su Nuan looks at them gratefully and knows that they are thinking about her.


    Because, even if she hates Chen Xueli to the bone, she still can''t do the things of peeling the skin and bones and drawing blood to dig her heart. It''s too bloody, cruel and disgusting. She will have nightmares.


    Mo Hua looks at Su wennuan''s moving appearance and is afraid that she is saying something numb. She says, "I heard that Chen Xueli wants face most. Every time she goes out, she is very high-profile, for fear that others will not see her."


    "What do you want to do?" Su wennuan doesn''t understand. She knows that Mohua must have come up with some crooked idea.


    "Since she wants face so much, I''ll give her face a good decoration. It''s not easy for people to see."


    Mo Hua said, suddenly twitching a sharp dagger from his waist, and approached Chen Xueli.


    "You''re going to spend her face?"


    "No, I''ll write a few words on her face."


    "What do you write?" Su wennuan asked nervously.


    "You''ll know what to write in a moment."


    "Don''t kill her. I have something else to ask her!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very measured!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get something!"


    Soon, Mohua pushed the door in, and then bent down to carve on Chen Xueli''s face. In a short time, her face was full of blood.


    Su Nuan couldn''t see such a cruel picture and turned her face directly.


    After Mo Hua finished carving words, he helped him stop bleeding and put ink on them to ensure that these words would not fall on her face for a lifetime, although she would not live long.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    "You can turn around and see my masterpiece!"


    Su wennuan covered her eyes and turned around slowly, afraid to see the bloody picture, but she didn''t. She saw a few red and ugly black characters on Chen Xueli''s face and forehead.


    It''s like a tattoo. It says, I''m a bitch. Welcome!


    "Poof! Chen Xueli loves nobody so much. She will be crazy when she wakes up and sees her face


    "She''ll know when she wakes up."


    "Hungry, want to eat hot pot?"


    Su wennuan has a black thread. He is really out of tune. How can he be in the mood to eat at this time?


    Two hours later, Chen Xueli''s anesthetic effect was over. She was awakened by the sharp pain on her face.


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    "My face... My face hurts... What''s wrong with my face..." Chen Xueli groaned unconsciously.


    "The pain on the face is right. It''s not only painful, but also beautiful!"


    "There is a mirror on the ground. Look at yourself!"


    Chen Xueli''s consciousness gradually recovered. Instead of identifying the source of the sound, she used her stiff hands to pick up the mirror on the ground and look at her face.

 Chapter 554

    When she saw a few big words on her face, she almost fainted.


    Pop!


    When the mirror broke to the ground, Chen Xueli covered her face and cried out.


    "No... no... it''s not my face..."


    "It''s not me... It''s not me..."


    "It''s not who you are. You''re ugly. These words match you perfectly." The voice of irony came from behind.


    At this time, Chen Xueli turned her head and glared at the owner of the voice. Only when she saw one of the three people, she almost fainted.


    "Su Nuan? You... You''re not dead? "


    "You... Are you a human or a ghost..."


    Su wennuan looked at her shocked and frightened appearance, put down her chopsticks and said with a sneer, "of course I''m a ghost. You killed me yourself. Don''t you forget?"


    "You are very important and forgetful, but I will never forget. I have come back to you!"


    "You... What do you want to do... This... Where is this..."


    "You... You don''t come here... I... I warn you don''t come here..." Chen Xueli is guilty of theft. She really believes that Su wennuan has come back to ask for her life.


    Su wennuan looked at the woman who was scared to retreat and said with a smile, "this is the hell, and it''s also your burial place."


    "No... no... I don''t want to die..."


    "You... You''ve got the wrong person... It''s the police who killed you. You go to them. Why do you come to me..."


    Chen Xueli is afraid of incoherence, and suddenly thinks of her child. She turns pale and asks, "where''s my child? You give me the baby back? "


    "Child? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Nuan gave a sneer, and then looked at a dish next to the hot pot. It was chubby and bloody, and looked like a child''s hands and feet.


    "Ah..." Chen Xueli looked at the dish with her eyes, suddenly covered her head and screamed.


    "What''s your name? Are you hungry? Would you like to have some together?"


    "It''s said that human flesh is the most fragrant. Today''s taste is really delicious!"


    "Miss Tang, would you like to have a taste?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Chen Xueli screamed several times and fainted directly.


    "Er... I''m dizzy. I''m not scared!" Poppy''s lips are silent.


    Su warm warm is a black line, some helpless said: "you two play enough, no one can withstand you so scared."


    "Take this toy away quickly. I feel sick after reading it."


    "It''s just a plate of models. You think it really makes you eat human flesh. We don''t have such a heavy mouth."


    "Models don''t work. I''m really sick!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Mo Hua took it away and muttered: "it''s very kind of you. If you don''t want to help you out, you''ll have to take so much trouble. It''s easy to shoot you down."


    "She can''t die now. I don''t know what ails ah Jin. When she is cured, she will be shot dead again!"


    "I''ve scared her to death today. I''ve got my revenge!"


    "Next, if he is willing to treat ah Jin''s illness honestly, I will let her die happily."


    "If she won''t, I''ll do whatever you want. I won''t be soft hearted."


    "OK, I think you''re getting better. I think you''re getting softer again."


    Su wennuan looked at the woman on the ground who was stunned, and the hatred in her eyes was still unabated: "she forced me to swallow the abortion medicine and injected me with the virus, which made me crazy. How could I be soft on such people."


    "I just don''t want to punish her with children. After all, children are innocent."


    "Innocent fart, you just use children to scare her, but she really killed you and your children."


    "If it were not for your great fortune and miracles, you would be a pile of bones now, and there would be no chance to sympathize with your enemies here."


    "I don''t think much of you good people. If your enemy asks for love and cries twice, you will be soft hearted and forget all the harm she did to you."


    "I tell you, it''s not good, it''s cheap!"


    "Your behavior has clearly told others that I am easy to bully. Please bully me. After bullying, just apologize."


    "You can be kind to good people, but you can''t be soft hearted to scum like Chen Xueli, because as long as you give her a little chance, she will catch the chance and fight back like a mad dog." Poppy word by word in the warning Su warm, advised her not to be silly.


    "That''s what I said. I know it after all, but her children can''t be hurt. This is my bottom line. If I really kill her children to vent my anger, what''s the difference between me and her?" Su wennuan is also firm. Maybe this is the difference between her and them. After all, she is not a killer. After all, she is not so cold-blooded.


    "I didn''t say I killed the child, but I can use it to teach her a good lesson."


    This time, Su wennuan didn''t say anything. She reflected for a moment. Maybe she was too bad and good, so that she came to such a situation today.


    Poppy looks at Su wennuan and says nothing. He mentions a bucket of ice water and splashes it on Chen Xueli''s face.


    "Ah... Don''t hurt my child... Don''t..." Chen Xueli didn''t recover from her fright just now. She continued to scream as soon as she woke up.


    When she saw that there was no dish on the table, she collapsed even more. She rushed over like a vicious dog and wanted to eat Su Nuan alive.


    But before she got close to Su wennuan, she was kicked away by the ink flower. She spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground gnashing her teeth and said: "Su wennuan, you spit out... Spit out my child... You devil..."


    "Spit out my child... Why did you eat him... Wuwuwu, it''s all my fault. My child is innocent. He''s only half a year old. Why are you so cruel..."


    "Why... You can come at me with any hatred. Why should you treat my child cruelly..."


    "Chen Xueli, are you suffering now? Despair? Do you want to die? "


    "Now, you should be able to understand, when you forced me to swallow the abortion medicine, what was my mood then?"


    "Do you think I''m cruel? Were you not cruel then? "


    "I tell you, I came back for revenge this time. It''s just the beginning. I''ll make you miserable every day in the future!"


    Chen Xueli is lying on the ground in despair and crying silently. She has no strength to hate and doesn''t want to hate. Her child is dead and her heart is dead.


    Su wennuan looked at her reaction and knew that she was desperate and painful at this moment. She could even feel her pain because she was also a mother.


    Suddenly she softened her heart and said, "in fact, your child is not dead."

 Chapter 555

    "Those are just to scare you, I just want you to experience my pain at that time!"


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? " Chen Xueli suddenly raised her head with ecstasy in her eyes.


    Mo Hua glares at Su wennuan fiercely, and seems to blame her for not fighting. Even if you want to tell her, it will make her suffer a little longer. It''s boring to tell her so soon.


    Su wennuan touches the eyes of Mo Hua and purses her mouth awkwardly.


    Poppy to hold the child over, half year old child is still sleeping, Chen Xueli saw milk treasure excited rushed in the past, but was stopped by ink flower.


    "Su wennuan, I beg you, let my child go, don''t hurt her!"


    "Please, I kowtow to you. It''s all my fault. Please don''t hurt my child."


    "No matter how much I hate you, I''ve never hurt your children. The three children are all fine. Please let my children go for the sake of our mothers."


    "It''s not impossible for me to let your child go, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions, as long as you don''t hurt my child, I will promise you anything!"


    "What did you do to mujin, help him recover his original memory, I''ll let your child go, otherwise... I''ll put your child into the pot in front of you, boil it up, and then feed the dog!"


    "OK, ok... As long as you don''t hurt my child, I promise you anything." Chen Xueli agreed without any hesitation.


    Su wennuan can understand that before Wang Lijun and song youyou threatened her with sweetness, she also agreed to anything without hesitation.


    Su wennuan ignored it, but Chen Xueli thought of it.


    She knew that after helping Fang mujin recover her memory, she would die, but her child would be saved, because it was Fang mujin''s own flesh and blood. Even if he hated her again, he would not kill his own flesh and blood.


    So now she would rather die than help Fang mujin recover her memory. She even hopes that he can recover his memory soon.


    "What method did you use to make his memory confused? What else did you do to him besides his memory confusion?"


    "What''s wrong with his poor health?"


    How honest Chen Xueli is today. She has been staring at her child for fear that if she is not careful, the red haired woman will throw her child into the boiling pot.


    "I... I used hypnosis to make him less impressed with you, and in hypnosis, I made him mistakenly think that I was the one he fell in love with before!"


    "Fang mujin is a man with strong consciousness. I failed in my experiments several times, so I gave him some drugs as an assistant. Maybe the side effects of those drugs led to his failure in that aspect."


    "Can you hypnotize him to restore his original memory now?"


    "Yes!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "I''m... I''m not sure, maybe once, maybe several times!" Chen Xueli carefully replied that she was really not sure about this kind of thing.


    Poppy sneered sarcastically: "ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of hard mouthed bitches like you, but their final fate is very miserable."


    Said, she suddenly pulled up the waist of the dagger, with a very fast speed brush a few times on the child, constantly scared Chen Xueli almost fainted, even Su wennuan also scared changed face, she said not to hurt the child.


    "What''s your name? Tell me to kill him again


    Chen Xueli covered her mouth and trembled. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She saw that the child was ok, but she was cut into rags by the red haired woman with a dagger.


    The child used to be dressed in beautiful clothes, but now she is naked, holding her feet and lifting them upside down in her hands.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please... Don''t... Don''t hurt my child..." Chen Xueli covered her mouth and cried out of breath. Her eyes were full of begging.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid now!"


    "I don''t think I''ll teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the power of my poppy!" The woman said, suddenly went to the table, reached out and put the child on the top of the hot pot, aimed at the boiling pot, and put it down bit by bit.


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t... Please don''t..." Chen Xueli was so scared that her whole heart raised her throat, even covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Poppy looked at her scared look, mouth raised a cruel smile, not slow said: "warm take her to the surname of Fang treatment, when to cure, when to release the child."


    "But I also put the scandal in the front. If you are too slow, or you play some tricks, I will slip my hand, or my hand will be tired. Poop, your child will become a delicious food."


    "Well, I''m a little hungry again!"


    "I-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-.


    Su wennuan takes a look at the poppy and seems to be telling her to do nothing to hurt her.


    Poppy gave her a white eye, as if to say: long winded, I know!


    Su wennuan takes Chen Xueli to the warehouse. At this time, Fang mujin is still in a coma.


    Mo Hua takes out a small medicine bottle and shakes it gently in his nose. Fang mujin wakes up with a frown.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened. He stood up and asked nervously: "Xueer, your face... How..."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Fang mujin with hate eyes, cold can almost kill people.


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled, and he forgot her. Although he knew his situation, he still had a pain in his heart.


    Facing Fang mujin''s strange and hateful eyes, Su Nuan said with a sneer, "Chen Xueli, tell him, who am I?"


    Chen Xueli is shaking all over when she hears Su wennuan''s words. She shivers and says: "she... She''s su wennuan, she... She''s not dead yet... She''s back for revenge... Wuwuwuwu... Our child is still in her hands, she''s going to cook the child..."


    "What? Children? "


    At this time, Fang mujin thought of the three children. He remembered that Cheng Jinran sprayed something on him. He suddenly became unconscious and woke up in this place.


    And Chen Xueli''s face has been painted. What will happen to the children?


    Is it cooked?


    How can there be such a cruel person? Can this woman be called a human?


    Fang mujin glares at Su Nuan, her eyes are like a sword, and she wants to shoot her to death.


    Su wennuan pretended not to care and said, "Chen Xueli, do I ask you to come and tell me your grievances? I think your child is going to be a dish. "

 Chapter 556

    Chen Xueli''s face changed: "no... don''t... please don''t hurt my child..."


    "I... I know... What to do, I know..."


    "Ah Jin, for the sake of the child, would you please cooperate with me? If we don''t listen to her, our children will really die... "


    Soon, Chen Xueli helped Fang mujin hypnotize. She was trying to help Fang mujin wake up and sort out her past memory.


    She didn''t play tricks at all. Now nothing is more important than her son''s life. As long as she can save her son, she can ignore any consequences.


    About half an hour later, Chen Xueli wakes Fang mujin from hypnosis. Fang mujin''s first reaction to open her eyes is to pinch Chen Xueli''s neck with hatred in her eyes.


    Just when he almost strangled her, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure beside her, which was very familiar and unreal.


    Fang mujin suddenly turns back and sees Su wennuan staring at her stupidly. Fang mujin suddenly stops the action on her hand and looks at her stupidly.


    Are you hallucinating again?


    But why is it so real this time?


    He slowly stood up and shielded everything around him, as if he and Su Nuan were the only two people left in the world.


    Fang mujin''s mouth trembled slightly for several times, but she didn''t say anything, as if she had lost the function of pronunciation. His heart was pounding. Only he knew how excited he was at this time.


    He was afraid that the vision would disappear when he spoke.


    Su wennuan looked at him as if he was crazy. His eyes were red gradually. He also opened his mouth several times before making a sound.


    Only listen to her voice with a trembling choking said: "you see is not an illusion, I am not dead, I am still alive!"


    Fang mujin listen to her words, back suddenly a stiff, step by step slowly approaching, he did not say anything, just a will su warm in his arms, head buried in her neck nest, tears gradually wet her shoulders.


    She could feel him shaking and choking, so she hugged him tightly and made him feel her real existence.


    Mohua looks at the picture of the two people embracing each other excitedly, and drags Chen Xueli''s hair out. The light bulb will be struck by thunder after a long time.


    "How''s it going?"


    "They were holding each other and crying. I couldn''t see this kind of picture, so I brought this bitch down."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I have cured Fang mujin. Please let my child go... Please..." Chen Xueli knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    Poppy handed the child to Mohua, then shook his sore arm, said with a smile: "do you want to let your child go, or wait for the warm decision."


    Mo Hua goes down with her child in her arms. Poppy sits down and continues to eat. She doesn''t look like a killer at all. Chen Xueli is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    About an hour later, Su Nuan and Fang mujin came in together. About two people have talked about their respective experiences in the past two years.


    When Chen Xueli sees Fang mujin coming down, she immediately changes her mind and asks for Fang mujin, but Fang mujin wants to tear her to pieces.


    "Ah Jin, please... I know you hate me, but I know we deserve to die... It''s not a pity that people like me die a thousand times, ten thousand times..."


    "But the child is innocent, he is still so young, not to mention he is your own flesh and blood, even if you hate me, please don''t hurt our child!"


    "The child is not mine!" Fang mujin looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, and her tone was cold and heartless.


    "What? How can you say that? "


    "Naibao is my baby born in October. How can he not be yours?"


    "He is yours. If you don''t believe that you can do paternity test, he is really your child. Don''t listen to Su Nuan''s provocation. I love you deeply and never do anything sorry for you. How can you say that the child is not yours?"


    "Doctor Cheng, you''d better explain." Just as Fang mujin''s voice fell, Cheng Jinran suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    Chen Xueli is surprised to see Cheng Jinran, but she can''t be surprised now. She needs Cheng Jinran to prove her innocence, so as to save her child''s life.


    "Doctor Cheng, tell ah Jin that the child is really him. You know all this best."


    Cheng Jinran said in a clear and loud voice: "the child is not Fang mujin''s, which I really know best!"


    "What? You... You talk nonsense... Who are you? Why do you want to unite with them to harm me? Do you know that I really treat you as my friend... "


    "Thank you for your trust, but I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Now that you have asked, I will tell you who I am."


    "My name is Cheng Jinran. I''m really a doctor, and I''m also my brother who has been growing up since childhood. I''ll let my sister die if she hurts me!"


    "Now, do you understand our relationship?"


    "You... You..." Chen Xueli was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t bear the feeling of betraying her relatives.


    After a while, she calmed down her almost infuriated lung and said with a very sincere attitude, "doctor Cheng, I know you hate me, but you can''t forget your duty."


    "You''re a doctor. You can''t kill an innocent baby for your own sake. Whether the baby belongs to Fang mujin or not, you know best how you can confuse black and white and talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I did make you pregnant, but the father was a passer-by."


    Chen Xueli saw that he wasn''t joking, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that the liquid I used to make test tube baby for you was not Fang mujin''s, but I took it casually in the sperm bank. Now you should understand?"


    "Don''t you think your child and Fang mujin are not alike at all?"


    "Don''t you doubt it?"


    "No... it''s impossible... You''re lying... It''s impossible..." Chen Xueli is about to collapse because of the repeated attacks today.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. I have done something about your previous two miscarriages, otherwise you will have three children with unknown father. In the end, you should thank me!"


    "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it... My child''s father is not unknown... His father is Fang mujin, you are lying, all of you are lying..."


    "You can''t kill my children... You can''t... Otherwise I won''t let you go as a ghost..."


    "Su wennuan, I beg you, you are also a mother. Please let my child go. I will be grateful to you all my life!" Chen Xueli''s mood has reached the verge of collapse. She pleads for mercy and threatens, and then she talks nonsense.

 Chapter 557

    Su wennuan looked at Chen Xueli''s crazy appearance and said, "who said I''m going to kill your child? Do you think I''m as cruel, vicious and insensitive as you are? "


    "What? What did you say? " Chen Xueli suddenly raised her head and looked ecstatic.


    "Really? You really won''t kill my child. "


    "Of course not. We''ll bring him up well, and then we''ll cut off his hands, dig his eyes and kidneys, and make him live like death." Mo Hua suddenly followed Chen Xueli''s words.


    She is really speechless to Su wennuan. In the end, she is too soft hearted. As long as she meets the children''s affairs, she can''t hold them.


    If Chen Xueli dies at ease, is it revenge?


    Is to let her die, just worthy of her original cruel.


    Su wennuan just frowns at Mo Hua''s words. She knows that Mo Hua is scaring people again, but she doesn''t tell Chen Xueli that Mo Hua''s words are scaring her.


    Too horrible to look at, Chen Xueli heard Linda''s words. After the first time, she thought of Linda. She tried to revenge Linda two years ago, * she cut her hand and cut her feet and made her live.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would bear it if it happened to her precious child.


    Is this retribution?


    She has done so many bad things that all these things come back to her children?


    Chen Xueli did not dare to think about it. She would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Don''t... please don''t, please, let go of my child. The child is innocent..."


    "Ah Jin, please, even if naibao is not your own son, you are watching him grow up. Do you have the heart to watch him endure torture?"


    "Naibao is the treasure you once held in your hand. How can you let him die?"


    "I beg you, let the children go. As long as you are willing to let the children go, I will fight and kill them without complaint." Chen Xueli kneels on the ground and kowtows desperately.


    Su wennuan thought that if Chen Xueli hadn''t done anything unforgivable, maybe she would have been spared once.


    Poppy looked at Su wennuan''s heartless appearance, afraid that she was soft hearted, took the initiative to say: "even if you don''t want to die, you have to die, so you are not qualified to talk about terms with us, you are sure to die."


    Poppy said, with a pistol aimed at Chen Xueli''s head, and said in a playful tone: "this gun can hold six bullets, but now there are only five bullets in it."


    "If you die, I''ll let your son go. But if you don''t die, I''ll put this gun on your son. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Cold muzzle of the gun to prepare Chen Xueli''s temple, saw her scared sweat DC, desperate closed his eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to die, at this moment she would rather die than give her son a way to live.


    Poppy slowly pulled the trigger, suddenly there was an empty click, and a wisp of white smoke came out from the muzzle of the gun.


    Poppy gently blowing muzzle, tone of fun said: "Congratulations, very lucky."


    However, Chen Xueli, who has been wandering in the gate of hell once, is scared to pee all over the place. All the people around her cover their noses and take a step back in disgust.


    People who have died once will cherish their lives more. This is true, because they have no courage to die again.


    "Please, don''t kill me or my son..."


    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... Please let me go..."


    "Why don''t you play the role of mother and son now? Why don''t you want to die again? " Mo Hua''s tone is sarcastic.


    "Please don''t kill my children, either?"


    "Do you think it''s possible not to kill either?"


    "If you want to live like this, it seems interesting to kill your son and let you live in pain and remorse all your life. After all, you are the first mother to sacrifice her child''s life for your own sake."


    "No, please don''t!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Xueli remembers something in her panic. She did a lot of things in order to prepare for the rainy day. First of all, she took Su wennuan''s children as the handle. The purpose is that one day Fang mujin can recover her memory and use her three children as the trump card to save her life.


    Although all three children have been rescued by them, there is one thing they don''t know.


    Chen Xueli thought of this, her eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy, just like catching a straw, suddenly said to Su wennuan: "Su wennuan, are you sure you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t you want to know where your other child is?"


    "You don''t know. You gave birth to a boy and a girl. Now only Tiantian is by your side. Don''t you wonder where your son is?" Chen Xueli looks at Su wennuan''s shocked expression and raises a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Even if she will die today, she will not let Su wennuan feel better. She will let her worry about her another child all her life.


    "What did you say? What the hell are you talking about? "


    "I''m talking nonsense. You know it in your heart. Don''t you wonder why your stomach was bigger than ordinary people?"


    Su wennuan''s face was pale. She recalled that she was unmarried and had children first. She was sent to the country balcony by Wang Lijun to avoid losing the face of the Su family.


    She lived in the countryside for half a year. Although the main task of the old couple who took care of her was to watch her and not run around, she was very nice to her. She never lacked food and clothing. Although they were all farm meals, she really appreciated them at that time.


    When she was pregnant for three months, her stomach bulged slowly. At five months, she was twice as big as the average person. When she was about to give birth, it was even more frightening.


    Aunt Li, who takes care of her, said that according to her experience, she should be pregnant with twins or multiple births, otherwise her stomach would not be so big.


    Of course, she believed it and thought that she might be pregnant with twins. But who knows that she was born with only Tiantian and she was thin and small. At that time, she thought it strange that such a small group could support such a big stomach?


    But Aunt Li, who was waiting on her, told her definitely that what she gave birth to at that time was a child, not twins.


    Later, after the baby was full moon, Wang Lijun took her daughter away. She wanted to get her daughter back. She never doubted how many babies she had when she was in a coma.


    Now I suddenly heard Chen Xueli mention it. That''s why she was so shocked. Did she really have two at the beginning, and the other was hidden in the dark by Wang Lijun?


    Su warm Leng for a while, Fang mujin gently shook her hand, carefully asked: "what''s the matter? Is what she said true? "

 Chapter 558

    "Did you really have two children?"


    "I don''t know. I was in a coma. I woke up with sweetie." Su wennuan is a little flustered. She is trying to calm herself down.


    "That''s what this bitch is talking about!" Poppy is afraid that Su wennuan will be disturbed. She hesitates and denies Chen Xueli''s words.


    But Chen Xueli finally disturbed Su wennuan''s mind. How could she let this opportunity go easily!


    She said, "don''t you wonder how I know?"


    "Don''t you really want to know where your other child is? I don''t want to know what kind of life he is living, whether he is healthy or happy? "


    Su wennuan grabbed Chen Xueli''s collar excitedly and yelled: "don''t play tricks any more, say all you know."


    "These are what Wang Lijun told me. I think it''s not difficult to find out whether there are one or two things about children with your current ability. Then you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Su wennuan thinks that what she said is most likely true. She probably has another child hidden.


    "Where is the child?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you believe it!"


    "If you promise to let me and the child go, I''ll tell you where the child is."


    Mo Hua looked at Chen Xueli, who didn''t know what to do, and now dared to threaten others. She slapped her and said coldly, "are you qualified to talk to us now?"


    Chen Xueli spat a tooth and blood, with a broken tone, said: "I really have now."


    "Anyway, my child is in your hands, and Su wennuan''s son is in my hands. It''s fair that our life is worth our life."


    "If you kill my child, that child can''t live. I won''t die in vain. My mother will find out the death of me and my child. Your son will be 100 times worse than my son. We''ll see if we don''t believe it!"


    Su wennuan''s eyes flashed a fluster. She was really afraid that her child would suffer in Chen Xueli''s hands.


    She looked at Fang mujin with her help seeking eyes. Fang mujin gave her a comforting look and said, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    Then, Fang mujin knocked out Chen Xueli and stopped giving her a chance to talk. He felt that the most important thing now was to check whether what Chen Xueli said was true or false. Did Nuan Nuan have two children in those years?


    If it''s true, try to save the child. If Chen Xueli is making a mystery, it will make her die a little worse.


    "What to do? I think what she said is most likely true? "


    "At that time, my stomach was so big that all the women I met guessed that I might be pregnant with twins."


    "But when I had a baby, I was in a coma. When I woke up, there was only Tiantian around me. Later, Tiantian was taken away by Wang Lijun. I wanted to have a baby, so I didn''t doubt how many children I had." Su wennuan briefly talked about his own experience and speculation in those years.


    "So I guess I actually had two children."


    "Wo Cao, Su nuannan, have you been bullied before? I''m curious how do you live so big? " Ink flower has already been unable to make complaints about it. How can anyone live so badly?


    "Well, if you know that you are good at it, don''t be sarcastic and help me find a way."


    "If I really have another child, I must find him. I can''t leave him alone."


    At this time, Fang mujin said, "the most urgent task now is to find out how many children you had in those years?"


    "When we find out, we can really decide the next step."


    "We can go to prison to force Wang Lijun to tell the truth, because she knows the whole thing best."


    "In addition, you can go to the village where Nuan Nuan gave birth, find Aunt Li who took care of her and the doctor who delivered her, and ask about the situation of that year."


    Poppy opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go to auntie Li''s to check, and the police will forget it. I''ll fight with that place."


    Fang mujin nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to the police station to check!"


    "You just stay here and wait for the news. I''ll say everything when I come back. Don''t make your own decisions. Let alone let Chen Xueli go, or there will be endless trouble."


    "I know!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this bitch run away with me!" Ink flower suddenly open mouth, the implication is that she left protection.


    Cheng Jinran said, "what do I need to do?"


    "You stay to take care of Nuan Nuan and the children. I''m more relieved to have you here."


    "Yes, all right!"


    "Go and come back!"


    After division of labor, several people act separately and leave separately.


    Fang mujin is inconvenient to show up, because now he disappears with Chen Xueli and the children. Mrs. Tang must be mad and will search for it at any cost.


    If he shows up rashly, he is afraid that he will attract the attention of his family, so he first contacts Shao Mokang and tells him what to do.


    Shao Mokang is very excited after receiving Fang mujin''s call. That night, he left with Fang mujin at the appointed place. He still has very important things to do in person.


    "Mr. Fang, I just went to the police station to inquire. I didn''t expect that Wang Lijun escaped from prison two years ago."


    "The police have been looking for her, but so far they haven''t found her."


    "I think Wang Lijun''s disappearance must have something to do with Chen Xueli, but fortunately her husband is still in prison."


    "At first, he refused to tell us when he died. Later, I lied to him that Wang Lijun was in our hands. If he didn''t tell us, he would kill Wang Lijun, and then he would tell the truth."


    "Miss Su did give birth to two children, a boy and a girl, but he also said that if he wanted to know the whereabouts of the boy, he would find a way to save him, otherwise he would let the secret rot in his stomach forever."


    "I don''t think he''s lying. Miss Su probably had two children in those years."


    "The next step is to wait for Miss poppy to check the result of Aunt Li."


    "But I''m afraid it''s difficult to know where the child is."


    "Su''s attitude is very firm. When he was rescued and when he told us the whereabouts of the child, I think he was crazy to think about it."


    "Well, I see!"


    "You first find a hidden place to hide, if there is a plan for the next step, I will inform you, keep in touch at any time, and pay attention to your own safety."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    In addition, Su wennuan''s warehouse suddenly broke into a group of people that night, and the other party''s firepower was fully open, so his ability was not weak.


    Ink flower see the situation is not good, immediately let Cheng Jinran with Su warm several children to escape.


    She stayed to deal with the uninvited guests.


    "Can you do it alone?"

 Chapter 559

    "Dr. Cheng, does anyone tell you not to look down on women? Be careful to die quickly!" Ink flower with a playful attitude, the eyes are full of threats.


    Su wennuan doesn''t worry, because she knows the power of Mohua better than anyone else. It''s no joke to kill the top ten killers.


    "Brother Cheng, take the children with you. Don''t worry about sister Hua."


    "Su wennuan, I warn you not to call me sister Hua any more. It''s very rustic, OK?" Ink flower side holding double gun design, while telling Su warm to her address, she does not like this address.


    "OK, sister Mo!"


    "What about Chen Xueli? Her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she is unconscious. We can''t carry her with our children, but we are delayed. "


    "Locked in the basement, she can''t run, you take the children first!"


    "I''ll take her to meet you later."


    "All right!"


    Su Nuan and Cheng Jinran soon left the safe passage with their four children.


    When the poppy came back, he saw the body hiding in the room, and immediately nervously searched the room.


    Although all the bodies of strangers, but can not see their own people, so disappeared, how can not contact.


    Even the ink flower is gone. In a hurry, poppy calls Fang mujin. Fortunately, he can get through.


    "What? Is everyone gone? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s estimated that there has just been a fierce battle. It''s hard to deal with Mo Hua alone."


    The poppy is probably ripe. There are at least 20 corpses on the ground. That is to say, one person in Mohua killed more than 20 people.


    So she speculated that the other party should not be less than 30 people, and the traces of shooting from the ground, the other party''s attack is very strong.


    "Wait a minute. I have a call coming in. I''ll call you later." Poppy finished and hung up.


    I didn''t expect that it was mo Hua. I just heard her ask¡° Where is it? "


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m hurt, in the old place!"


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    When the poppy arrived, I saw Mo Hua lying on the bed alone, with a large blood stain on her shoulder, and her face looked pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Poppy side quickly help her hold, a worried inquiry.


    "Two hours ago, a group of people broke into the warehouse. I asked wennuan to take the children and go first. I was alone with more than 30 people."


    "As a result, they saved the bitch Chen Xueli. I nearly caught them in the trap."


    "The strength of the Tang family is really good, and those bodyguards have two talents."


    "Did Chen Xueli run away?" Poppy''s hand was shaking.


    "Oh, your uncle''s, can you take it easy, I''m so hurt." Ink flower immediately issued a howl.


    "Cough, I didn''t mean to. You can bear it. I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    "It''s not the doctor who made the trip. I don''t believe in your skills if I ask her to come."


    "When do you pick people?"


    "Where are they? Has that child been robbed, too? "


    Mo Hua''s face was a little pale. She endured the pain and said, "the child is still in our hands. They only saved one."


    "Warm them up?"


    "It''s on its way."


    As soon as their voices fell, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Poppy asked warily with a gun.


    "Sister poppy, it''s me."


    "How''s sister Hua? Is the injury serious? Brother Cheng, go and help sister Hua


    "Su wennuan, I''ll warn you again not to call me sister Hua."


    "All right, all right, sister Mo!" Su wennuan has a black line. When and why is she still clinging to a problem of address.


    Obviously is the flower elder sister is calling quite smoothly!!


    "The bullet is not deep, it''s not a problem." Cheng Jinran check after giving a few words, began to help her pick up the bullet.


    "Sister Papaver, when did you come back, ah Jin?"


    "By the way, give him a call as soon as possible, so that he won''t be worried."


    "Good."


    After the call, Su wennuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard from sister-in-law Li that you did have a boy and a girl. The boy was carried away by Wang Lijun when he was born."


    "And Wang Lijun also gave them a sum of money as a sealing fee, so later you asked, they all told you that you had only one daughter."


    "Do they know where the children are?"


    "I don''t know. The baby was taken away at birth. They have no idea what happened afterwards."


    Su wennuan listens to poppy''s words and stares at the air in a daze. It turns out that Chen Xueli didn''t cheat her.


    Huh? Why didn''t you see Chen Xueli?


    Su wennuan looked around the room and asked, "where''s Chen Xueli?"


    Poppy shrugged his shoulders, curled his mouth and said, "let me tell you some bad news. Chen Xueli... Has run away!"


    "Run away?" Su Nuan and Cheng Jinran are surprised at the same time.


    "Oh... I grass your uncle, it hurts..." there was a howl like a pig.


    Although the adjective is not very good, it''s really a bad voice.


    "It''s a big trouble now. It depends on Chen Xueli''s character. We''ll be in constant trouble in the future." Su Nuan''s face was full of worries.


    "Cut, she is a fart, I will be afraid of her!" Poppy and ink flower don''t care.


    "I''m not afraid, but my poor child is still in her hands. What can I do now?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t her son in our hands?"


    "One on one is fair. We are not passive."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the child is still in our hands, she will take the initiative to contact us."


    "Chen Xueli is cruel. I''m afraid she will hurt my child."


    Poppy more speechless, with an exaggerated tone said: "she means ruthless? Have you forgotten where I came from? As long as she dares to touch a hair of your son, I will be a hundred times hotter than her. "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about anything when you have a sister."


    Although the opium poppy is trying to comfort her, Su nuannan is still afraid.


    She really doesn''t want to attack children, not to mention children under half year old.


    But Chen Xueli will not think so. She has always been the kind of person who does everything to achieve the goal. She will not care whether you are an adult or a child.


    Fang mujin arrived soon. She was also surprised when she heard that Chen Xueli had been rescued. Things became more troublesome.


    Chen Xueli will fight back in every possible way, and they will be in a mess at that time.


    But they can''t blame Mo Hua. After all, there are so many people on the other side. One woman and thirty men on the other side of Mo Hua are already against the heaven.


    Alas! Sure enough, they underestimated the power of the Tang family. They could find them hiding in such a hidden place.

 Chapter 560

    Fortunately, naibao is still in their hands, and they are not completely passive. At least they can exchange naibao for Su wennuan''s child. Only in this way, Chen Xueli will be more lawless with less threats and constraints.


    But in any case, we have to save the child first. As for Chen Xueli''s life, we have to find another chance.


    But after this, I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a good chance again. People like Chen Xueli like to take a group of people around with high profile. I''m afraid there will be more bodyguards to protect her in the future.


    hospital!


    As Mrs. Tang stood in front of Chen Xueli''s hospital bed, she looked at her daughter''s insulting lettering, as if her heart was bleeding and she had already cried.


    How much torture did she suffer these two days before she became like this?


    Who on earth did it?


    Why do they do this? Why do they treat her like this?


    Any hatred can be directed at her. Why hurt her daughter?


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. She passed out several times.


    Steward Tang couldn''t bear to see it and kept comforting: "madam, don''t be too sad."


    "The doctor said that the young lady would wake up soon."


    "Although the young lady has encountered misfortune, fortunately she has been rescued. It''s also a blessing in misfortune. Don''t be too sad."


    "Lucky in misfortune, is that luck?"


    "Look at Cher''s face. How can you make me happy?"


    "Wu Wu Wu... And my poor grandson, whose life and death are still unknown..." the more Mrs. Tang cried, the more sad she was.


    "Don''t worry too much, madam. Someone has been sent to continue looking for the young master. I don''t think they will be so cruel to hurt a baby under one year old."


    "As for the face of the eldest lady, I think the current medical technology is so dazed that it should not be difficult to remove the fonts and scars on her face." Steward Tang continued to comfort.


    "Who on earth did it?"


    "What is their purpose?"


    "Have you found Fang mujin and his children?" Mrs. Tang was full of doubts, which made her feel very strange.


    "Don''t guess, madam. You''ll know when the lady wakes up and asks."


    "Yes, the most important thing is to let Cher wake up early." Mrs. Tang put her eyes on Chen Xueli again, but her eyes were moist again.


    Her face became like this. I don''t know if Xueer can accept the reality when she wakes up.


    After all, girls love beauty, who encounter this kind of thing is difficult to accept.


    "Water... Cough... Water..."


    Mrs. Tang was crying. The man on the bed suddenly made a weak voice. Housekeeper Tang was surprised and said, "madam, miss is awake. I''ll call the doctor."


    "Cher, you wake up at last."


    "Wu Wu, scared mother to death, you finally wake up..." Mrs. Tang held her daughter in tears.


    At the beginning, Chen Xueli didn''t respond. She was still in extreme fear. She tried her best to push Mrs. Tang away, holding her head in her hands and shouting: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    "Wuwu... Please don''t kill me, please let my child go..."


    Looking at her daughter''s extreme fear, Mrs. Tang was more distressed.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer. It''s mom... Open your eyes and have a look. It''s mom..."


    "Don''t worry, you''re OK, mom won''t let you have anything more..."


    "Open your eyes and look at me. You''re home. I''m mom!" Mrs. Tang forcefully holds Chen Xueli in her arms, constantly gives her warmth and strength, and comforts her loudly.


    Chen Xueli slowly opened her eyes and stared at Mrs. Tang for a long time. Then she reacted and cried.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I thought I would never see you again. I thought I was going to die..."


    "Wuwu... I''m so scared. They''re going to kill me... And the baby..."


    "Baby? What about the baby? Did you get him back? " Chen Xueli suddenly thought of her child.


    Mrs. Tang hesitated for a while before telling her the truth that the child had not been rescued.


    "Why don''t you save the children? Why?"


    "Why not save my child?" When Chen Xueli heard that the child had not been rescued, she roared out in excitement.


    "Xueer, don''t get excited. I''ve continued to send people to look for it. I''m sure to save naibao. Don''t worry."


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s my child... It''s a piece of meat that fell from me. How can I not worry..."


    "Mom, please help naibao. If the child can''t be saved, I won''t live any more..."


    "Don''t worry, my mother will save me at any cost."


    "Here comes the doctor, ma''am."


    Mrs. Tang immediately got up and said anxiously, "Doctor Wang, please check Xueer quickly."


    Doctor Wang examined carefully, comforted and said: "don''t worry, madam. Except for some knife wounds on her face and a broken rib, it doesn''t matter much."


    "What? Did you break your ribs? "


    "Who is so cruel? I must tear those people to pieces." Mrs. Tang trembled with hatred.


    "Miss, do you know who kidnapped you? Is the purpose of kidnapping you for money? " Steward Tang asked the key question.


    Chen Xueli''s eyes suddenly burst out the hatred of destroying the sky and the earth. She just gritted her teeth and said, "even if it turns into ashes, I know her!"


    "Who?"


    "Su Nuan, that bitch!" Chen Xueli grits her teeth and wants to eat her alive.


    Hearing the name of Su wennuan, Mrs. Tang and housekeeper Tang were all stunned, but obviously they didn''t react.


    Who is Su wennuan? It''s a little familiar. Why can''t I remember?


    Suddenly, steward Tang''s eyes lit up and exclaimed in surprise, "is that Su Nuan who died?"


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    After listening to steward Tang, Mrs. Tang remembered that it was her?


    Su wennuan is really her daughter''s nemesis. She died for two years and then came back to life. She is haunted.


    "Well! Not only did she not die, but the first thing she did after returning home was to take revenge on me. "


    "To avenge you? Her death has nothing to do with you... "Mrs. Tang suddenly turned her lip when she said this. After all, it was her daughter who forced her family to take abortion drugs. It can''t be said that her death has nothing to do with her.


    However, the abortion that little thing, she always automatically block out, abortion, as for killing people pay for their lives?


    "She put her death, her madness and miscarriage all on my account." Chen Xueli''s eyes are scarlet with hatred, as if others have wronged her. "


    "From now on, Su Nuan Nuan and I will live together."


    Looking at Chen Xueli''s red eyes burned by hatred, housekeeper Tang asked, "Mr. Fang, has doctor Cheng and some children been arrested by her?"

 Chapter 561

    Mention Cheng Jinran, Chen Xueli hate more, betray her people, she will not let go.


    "Cheng Jinran is Su wennuan''s childhood sweetheart. He lurks around me just to avenge Su wennuan."


    "This time it''s all his cooperation with Su wennuan. I''ll kidnap him."


    "This man, I will never let go."


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter''s hatred, and her heart was filled with hatred and anger. In her opinion, this kind of person was the most hateful.


    "What about Mr. Fang? Isn''t he always doting on you, just watching those people torture you? Or is Mr. Fang already killed? " Steward Tang asked.


    After all, Su wennuan came back for revenge. She found that her beloved man married his enemy and had a child. It''s hard to avoid killing each other because of love and hate.


    "Don''t mention him, the most ruthless is his!" Mention Fang mujin, Chen Xueli suddenly sad cry.


    It''s like being abandoned by a heartbreaker. Now she doesn''t think it''s wrong to do anything for love.


    Is it wrong to love someone deeply?


    She paid so much for aifang mujin and spent the past two years together day and night. Can''t he see something good about himself?


    Why should she be so ruthless, and let that woman laugh at her in front of Su wennuan?


    The most hateful is Fang mujin. Only when she is blind can she like this kind of man.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter''s sad and crying appearance, but she was even more distressed.


    "My good daughter won''t cry any more. My mother will help you recover all these grievances."


    "No one who bullies you can feel better. I''ll make them regret what they did today."


    Chen Xueli cried for a while, and her mood gradually calmed down. She said with tears in her eyes, "Mom, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Now the most important thing is to save milk treasure, I can''t let anything happen to him."


    "That bitch hates you so much, I''m afraid... I''m afraid she''s done something wrong with naibao. I''m afraid it''s too late..." Mrs. Tang''s face is full of pain, and I''m afraid it''s the worst result now.


    "No, she doesn''t dare to attack naibao yet. I''m sure about that."


    "We still have hope to get the child out."


    "How to save it?" Mrs. Tang asked excitedly.


    "As long as I use her son to return my son, I can certainly save the milk treasure. When I save the milk treasure, I''m looking for them to settle the account slowly."


    Don''t understand of Madam ask: "Su Nuan''s son?"


    "Didn''t they save all the three children? How do we change it? "


    "It''s not the three children. It''s su wennuan''s other child."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Tang was more puzzled.


    Chen Xueli said to housekeeper Tang suddenly¡° Steward Tang, go out first. I have something to tell my mother. "


    Steward Tang knew that he didn''t trust him, but he was respectful.


    "What do you want to tell me? Steward Tang is not an outsider. You don''t have to keep it from him."


    "I used to treat Dr. Cheng as a friend, and I didn''t think he was an outsider, but in the end he betrayed me."


    "Now I don''t trust anyone but my mother."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was very sad. She knew that her daughter had been bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Last night, when Su wennuan was going to shoot me, I told her that as long as she killed me, she would never find her other child. That''s why she saved my life, otherwise I would be given by her last night..." Chen Xueli choked and was afraid again.


    "Another child? What do you mean


    "Fortunately, I remembered the secret at that time, otherwise you would never see me again..."


    "Su wennuan has really changed. She has become cruel and cold-blooded. She is not the bully two years ago!" Chen Xueli looks empty and talks to herself.


    "What secret, what child? You have her baby? "


    Chen Xueli shook her head bitterly. Tang''s mother worried and asked, "what do we exchange? Mom still doesn''t quite understand what you mean


    Later, Chen Xueli told the story of the two days about the child''s cause and effect, and Tang''s mother suddenly realized it.


    "So Su wennuan didn''t know that Tang Tang was the boy she had with the twins?"


    "Fang mujin didn''t know that Su wennuan was Tang Tang''s biological mother, let alone that Tiantian was his own daughter, or that Su wennuan had three children for him?"


    "My God, it''s amazing. If I didn''t listen to you, I wouldn''t believe it. How can there be such magical coincidence and fate in the world?"


    "Fate?" Chen Xueli frowned. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was.


    Two people in such a relationship, should be two parallel lines of people, not only have intersection, but also love each other, love, what is not fate?


    "Now we just need to find a boy who is as old as Tang Tang to cheat them and get back the milk treasure?"


    "I''m afraid they will doubt. If they doubt, how can we prove that the child is her child?" Mrs. Tang seemed a little worried.


    "I can''t help them not believing it!"


    "Su Nuan is eager to save her son. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it!"


    Mrs. Tang nodded in silence and said, "we can only take risks. After all, this is our only chip."


    "Mom, you''ll send someone to the mental hospital to catch Fang mujin''s mother now. If the plan of exchanging fake children fails, and you can use his mother to threaten, I don''t believe he can ignore her life."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to the hospital now, but I think if they have some brains, they should have taken Mrs. Fang away, and they won''t leave it to us."


    Chen Xueli frowns slightly. She should have thought that Fang mujin is not a fool. She should have taken Fang''s mother away.


    "I''d better send someone to have a look. What if I don''t pick it up?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    "Xueer, you should have a rest. Leave the rest to your mother. Your health is the most important thing now."


    "I''ll let you know when I find the right child, and then I''ll discuss the detailed plan."


    "Don''t worry, mom will help you to save the milk treasure even if she does everything she can!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Chen Xueli gratefully thanks. It would be nice if Mrs. Tang were her biological mother.


    Unfortunately, she is Su wennuan''s mother. In fact, Tang Fu is her last trump card, but she won''t use it unless she has to.


    Chen Xueli looks at Mrs. Tang''s back when she leaves. Her mood is a little complicated, although she wants to treat Mrs. Tang as her biological mother.


    But if Su wennuan threatens naibao''s voice, she will not be soft handed. She will take all the people related to Su wennuan to bury her son.


    No one in the world is as important as her son''s life!


    Not even Mrs. Tang!

 Chapter 562

    Two days later, Mrs. Tang found a boy who looked like Su wennuan. The boy was not tall, about six or seven years old. He looked a little timid and looked at a room full of strangers and cried.


    Chen Xueli looks at the child''s face that looks like Su wennuan''s. she can''t hide the hatred in her eyes. She wants to kill him now to vent her anger.


    But she knew that the child was not su Nuan, just like her.


    In fact, it''s nothing strange about looks, and it''s not too hard to find, otherwise, how can those big stars find doubles who look like themselves.


    She believed that with this appearance, Su nuannan would never doubt it.


    "Steward Tang, take the children down and take good care of them." Mrs. Tang asked.


    "Yes."


    After all the people left, she asked: "Xueer, do you think this child is OK? Can you cheat those people? "


    "Well, it should be OK. I think it''s su wennuan''s children. After all, they look so similar."


    "Then how can we contact them and save naibao?" Mrs. Tang asked with some worry. After all, they are in the light, but the enemy is in the dark.


    Although she is very careful in looking for children, she is still afraid that the other party already knows that they are looking for fake children.


    "Just wait. With my understanding of Su Nuan Nuan, as long as we let the child show up, she will not be able to bear it first."


    "She always takes family affection and love more seriously than heaven. She will come to us first."


    Su wennuan''s people were really observing their every move. Soon after the child was taken to the Tang family, poppy found out the child''s whereabouts and secretly took some distant photos.


    "Wennuan, do you think this child is your son?"


    "You can make do with it for a long distance, but I can see it more clearly next to you, not to mention that the child looks really like you. It''s probably your child."


    Listening to the words of poppy, Su wennuan grabs the photo excitedly and looks at the child carefully. When she sees the child''s appearance, her hands tremble slightly. How could it not be her child if she is so similar.


    "It must be. It can''t be wrong."


    "This is my child." Su wennuan uses a firm tone, so that everyone will not have any doubt.


    "Wait, I''ll go and get the baby back now." Poppy looked at Su warm anxious look, give her a positive commitment.


    It''s just that poppy came back in a mess that night, and she was alone. Su Nuan knew that she had not succeeded. After all, the power of the Tang family should not be underestimated.


    Last time it was so smooth because Chen Xueli didn''t know about her existence, and Cheng Jinran cooperated with her. Now they are on guard. If they are so easily taken by opium poppy again, the Tang family will have nothing to fear.


    "Sister poppy, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Poppy face Su warm full of worry expression, slightly embarrassed, injury is not, just left the time to say big words, now empty handed back inevitably let people down.


    "I''m ok, but I didn''t save the child. I''m sorry. I talked big when I left, which made you happy."


    "It''s OK. You''re OK."


    "The power of the Tang family can''t be underestimated. We really should plan carefully."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for Chen Xueli to let my child go without giving it back."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t kill Chen Xueli this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her revenge later." Su Nuan''s face was full of chagrin.


    "Don''t worry, you forget what your elder sister came from. This kind of thing is my major. As long as I seize the opportunity, my elder sister will take back Chen Xueli''s head for you to sit on the bench."


    "Poof, it''s bloody. I''m afraid of scalding my butt."


    Two days later, Chen Xueli received a call from Su wennuan, asking her to go to the last playground and go to the designated place to exchange children.


    Chen Xueli is very excited when she receives Su wennuan''s call. She has been waiting for this day for too long. Although it''s only a few days before and after, she feels that it''s hard to separate from her child every minute.


    The next morning, Chen Xueli took her children to the designated place to wait for Su wennuan. Su wennuan''s people also arrived on time. The exchange of children was smooth and cautious.


    After all, both sides dare not act rashly in order to ensure the safety of their children. The most conservative goal is to save the child safely anyway. As for revenge, Su wennuan thinks so, and Chen Xueli thinks the same.


    On the way back from the completion of the transaction, Chen Xueli is still shaking. Up to now, she is still afraid that the child will have an accident.


    She checked the child back and forth, and there was no obvious scar or change. After the Tang family, she took the child to the hospital and gave the child a check in person, so she was completely relieved.


    It seems that Su wennuan has not been completely ungrateful, and has not poisoned her children.


    "Now you can rest assured, as long as the child is OK."


    "When will su wennuan find out that the child is fake?"


    "I''m really fed up. How can you get into such a trouble?" Mrs. Tang''s face was agitated.


    After listening to Chen Xueli''s experience that day, she felt that Su wennuan was not justified. What was frightening was the two female killers around her, but the key was that the two female killers listened to Su wennuan.


    "Trouble? I think they''re in trouble! " Chen Xueli holds the sleeping child with a fierce expression on her face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does mother just look at Su wennuan and bully me like that?"


    "You can swallow it, but I can''t


    "Mom certainly can''t swallow it, and she won''t let Su wennuan get away with it." When Mrs. Tang mentioned Su wennuan, she had the same hatred on her face.


    "I''m just afraid that the two killers around her will hurt you at any time before we catch them. I''m just not sure."


    After Mrs. Tang finished, she was afraid of scaring Chen Xueli and quickly comforted her: "but don''t worry, mom won''t let you have an accident again. She will send more professional bodyguards to protect your safety."


    "In addition, I have asked steward Tang to contact the most famous mercenaries and killers in the world. They are among the best in the world. I don''t believe that those two women are more powerful than the top killers."


    "As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. I don''t believe that money can''t deal with a few troubles." Mrs. Tang said with a proud face.


    "It''s just that those people are haunted. I don''t know when I can find them."


    "As long as I don''t catch them for one day, I can''t be at ease."

 Chapter 563

    Looking at her mother''s worried look, Chen Xueli said thoughtfully, "wait, those people will show their feet sooner or later."


    "As long as our safety measures are in place, we are not afraid that we will not catch them."


    "Now it can only be like this. The luckiest thing is that your mother and son are safe. It''s just your face..." Mrs. Tang looked at the crooked font on Chen Xueli''s face, and felt a burst of heartache.


    Chen Xueli shakes her hand and touches her face. This is the fact that she doesn''t want to face. But it''s true. Her face has been destroyed, completely destroyed.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her eyes moist, distressed said: "Xueer rest assured, now medicine is so developed, my mother will find you the best doctor, let your face back to its original appearance."


    "Back to the original? Is that possible? "


    "I don''t want to restore my original appearance now. I just want these ugly fonts to disappear soon. I feel like a joke now."


    "I don''t dare to go out to see people now. Everyone will look at the font on my face with shocked and sarcastic eyes after seeing me. I have no face to see people."


    "Don''t worry, you can, you can!"


    "Mom will help you find the best cosmetic surgeon. Even if you can''t recover, you will be more beautiful than before." Mrs. Tang comforted with heartache.


    In addition, Su wennuan''s side, when the poppy rescued the child, she excitedly picked up the child and cried. She didn''t doubt whether the child was real or not.


    "It''s all mommy''s fault that has separated you and mommy for so many years."


    After these two days of experience, the child is obviously more afraid, crying very loud, nothing to say, just a strong cry, Su wennuan to see the heartache.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you!" Su wennuan looked at the child trembling with fear and quickly began to comfort her.


    It took a long time for the child to calm down. Did Su wennuan dare to ask about something?


    "Baby, can you tell me your name?"


    "Where did you grow up?"


    "Who are you with?"


    "How is life?"


    Su wennuan asked a lot of questions, but the little boy kept his head down and fingered, not saying a word.


    Because Chen Xueli told him that he could not speak. If the bad guys found that he could speak, they would kill him, and he would never see his parents.


    So he didn''t dare to speak, not a word!


    The little boy is a child from an ordinary family, and he is also a child with ordinary intelligence quotient. He is as naive as his peers. He believes what others say. He doesn''t think what Chen Xueli says is false at all.


    After all, there are few children as smart as Tang Tang and Tian Tian. This little boy who can only fear and cry is a normal child''s reaction.


    Fang mujin looked at the child will only cry, then whispered comfort: "warm, after a few days to ask, let him adapt to a few days."


    "Even if adults suddenly encounter such a change, it''s hard to accept for a while, let alone such a small child."


    "You will frighten the child by pressing questions so anxiously."


    Su wennuan also realized that she was worried, so she listened to Fang mujin''s suggestion and decided to let the children adapt for a few days.


    "Let''s let him play and live with them first. After all, children have a common language. After playing, they won''t be afraid."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    They sent the children to several children''s houses together, introduced each other and left.


    As the eldest brother of three children, Tang Tang, although a little bit against the new boy, but he still made a big brother''s style, take the initiative to talk with the little boy.


    But the little boy seems to be very afraid to speak, a person hiding in the corner of the cry, a word did not say, and never play with them.


    "Little brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "We are all good babies. We won''t bully you?"


    "Mommy said you are Tiantian''s brother. After Tiantian, there is another brother!"


    "Hee hee, I''m so happy!"


    "Little brother doesn''t like sweet baa?" Tiantian squats on the ground and talks to the little boy. Her voice is soft and sweet.


    The little boy wants to speak to her, but Chen Xueli''s warning flashed in his mind. He can''t speak. If they find that you can speak first, they will kill you.


    So the little boy swallowed the words and continued to cry in the corner.


    "Brother Tang, why does little brother cry all the time?" Sweet a face worry of ask Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang, however, is not as brave as her sister Tian Tian.


    Before he and sweet sister were kidnapped by bad guys, sweet sister just cried occasionally when she thought of Mommy, not like him crying all the time.


    "Ignore him, I hate crying ghosts!" Tang Tang said with disdain.


    Two treasure not sensible also follow him parrot tongue, with a short little meat, pointing to the little boy with a snot bubble, said: "shame... Cry... A little bit..."


    Xiaonaiqiu is very bad. After laughing, she spits out her tongue and makes a face.


    Tang Tang didn''t want to let Tian Tian talk to the crying ghost, so he said, "sister Tian Tian, brother, take you to see a good thing."


    "What''s good?" Sweet''s curiosity was hooked up in an instant.


    "Little brother, please don''t cry. Sweetie will come to accompany you when she has finished reading good things."


    Tang family!


    "Miss Lan''er, you have come back at last. Something has happened at home!" Aunt Zhao looked at Tang Lan''er, who came back from school, and hurriedly pulled her mysteriously.


    Today''s Tang Lan''er is 20 years old, and also a junior. She is much more mature than before, and she is not so unruly and willful as before.


    The appearance is also much more beautiful, take off the baby fat face, small round face into a melon face, looks graceful, youth invincible.


    "I just came back from school and wanted to have a good rest. You told me something had happened!"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to my doctor Cheng first." Tang Lan''er ran out happily with a small gift for Cheng Jinran.


    "Oh, miss Lan''er, just a moment. What I want to say is doctor Cheng!"


    "What? What happened to Dr. Cheng? What happened to her? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Tang Lan''er''s face immediately flashed a nervous and worried look.


    "What''s the matter with him, please tell me!"


    "Dr. Cheng has been kidnapped and hasn''t been found yet. I was afraid that you might be worried about affecting your studies, and you can''t help when you come back, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Kidnapped? When did it happen? Why was he kidnapped? "


    "He''s not a woman or a child. Why would someone kidnap him?"

 Chapter 564

    "Dr. Cheng is such a good man. How could someone kidnap him?" Tang Lan''er anxiously asked a series of questions, which confused aunt Zhao.


    She can see that Tang Lan''er really likes doctor Cheng. At first, she thinks that Tang Lan''er is just in love, and it will be OK after a little fight.


    Unexpectedly, she was serious about this relationship. She pursued Dr. Cheng from the first sight. This pursuit lasted for two years.


    But Dr. Cheng obviously didn''t take the relationship seriously, and regarded her as a child. After all, they were nine years apart.


    "Last week, Dr. Cheng went to the playground with Miss Tang, Mr. Fang and the other children. Later, they were all kidnapped. But now Mrs. Tang has rescued Miss Tang and naibao. No one else has heard from him. Dr. Cheng has not found them yet."


    "What? It''s been a week! "


    "Why is it that only Chen Xueli and her children can be found, but no one else can?"


    "Didn''t they say they were kidnapped together?"


    "It''s clear that Mrs. Tang is partial!"


    "Well, I''ll ask them." Tang Lan''er said and walked out angrily.


    "Miss Lan''er, where are you going?"


    "I''ll ask Chen Xueli who kidnapped her? Why only she and naibao were rescued? She must know where Dr. Cheng is? "


    "It must be that the kidnappers offer too high a condition, so Tang Fu only saves Chen Xueli and naibao, and other people''s lives don''t matter."


    "Miss LAN, don''t go there. You will only suffer losses now. I heard that..."


    "What did you hear?"


    "Aunt Zhao, can you finish your speech at one time? Don''t say it bit by bit. Do you know I''m worried about Dr. Cheng?" Tang Lan''er''s mouth is blistering.


    "I heard that those people were very cruel. When Miss Tang was rescued, she was very miserable. She was not only beaten unconscious, but also had words engraved on her face. She was also insulted."


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the people I heard said that those people seemed to write on her face," I''m a bitch, I don''t want to face anything! "


    "In a word, Miss Tang hasn''t seen many people since she was rescued. Maybe she''s afraid that others will laugh at her face. If it''s me, I don''t have the face to see people."


    "So, you''d better not go to her now, or she will spread her anger on you."


    Tang Lan''er said naively: "I just went to ask the whereabouts of Dr. Cheng. I didn''t go to laugh at her. Why did she spread her anger on me?"


    "Besides, since those people are so cruel, I have to save Dr. Cheng as soon as possible. If he dies, I won''t live any more. I''ll believe him all my life."


    Tang Lan''er said that she could not stop her running. Aunt Zhao sighed helplessly behind her. She was a silly girl. She would lose her mind and ignore the consequences whenever she met doctor Cheng.


    Bang!


    Tang Lan''er suddenly pushes away Chen Xueli''s dream and anxiously asks, "Chen Xueli, where is doctor Cheng? Who kidnapped him? "


    "Ah... You... Your face..." when Chen Xueli turned around, Tang Lan''er screamed.


    Although aunt Zhao said that Chen Xueli''s face was destroyed, she was ready, but now she suddenly saw her face, she was still scared.


    It''s terrible. The wound on her face is obviously not completely swollen. The ugly scar and rolled skin and flesh look terrible.


    Chen Xueli''s biggest fear now is to be seen her face. It''s the first time that someone burst in like today.


    After Chen Xueli was shocked, she immediately changed into an angry look.


    "Tang Lan''er, who allows you to enter my room?"


    Seeing Chen Xueli''s terrible eyes, Tang Lan''er stepped back in fear and said, "I... i... I didn''t mean to. I just... I was just too worried. Do you know where Dr. Cheng is?"


    "I''m worried about him. I want to save him!"


    When Chen Xueli listens to Tang Lan''er''s mention of Cheng Jinran, her eyes immediately turn to hate, and her eyes become more terrible.


    I saw her staring at Tang Lan''er, looking up and down, the corner of her mouth suddenly raised a strange smile.


    "Of course I know where Dr. Cheng is. I''m just going to tell you without asking."


    "Where is he?" Tang Lan''er''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. Chen Xueli really knew where he was.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you!"


    Tang Lan''er is close to her. Suddenly, she feels a pain in the back of her head and faints in front of her eyes.


    Chen Xueli looks at Tang kan''er on the ground and raises a sarcastic smile.


    "It''s really stupid. I''m worried that I can''t lead those people out, so you sent them to my door?"


    "But don''t worry, I''ll soon be able to get you and your lover together in hell."


    "Come on, take this bitch to the basement. She won''t eat or drink. She''ll be beaten every day. She won''t die and she won''t feel better."


    "Yes


    After waiting for others to leave, elder sister he asked¡° Miss, why do you want to lock miss Lan''er up? "


    "To draw the snake out of the hole? But miss Lan''er has nothing to do with Su wennuan. Even if you kill her, they won''t take care of her. "


    "Tang Lan''er has nothing to do with Su Nuan, but she has a lot to do with Cheng Jinran!"


    "Do you know that Tang Lan''er likes Cheng Jinran?"


    "Of course I know that. It''s said that miss Lan''er fell in love with Dr. Cheng at first sight. She''s been chasing him for two years, but the doctor doesn''t seem to be interested in her?"


    "I don''t think Dr. Cheng will care about her life or death!"


    "No, he will. You really don''t know that man." Chen Xueli''s eyes burst out a kind of venomous hatred.


    She knew that Su wennuan came back for revenge this time, so as long as she was alive for one day, those people would not give up. They would certainly watch her every move in order to find a chance to start.


    So when she catches Tang Lan''er and beat him, it should be spread to Su Nuan''s ears soon. Cheng Jinran will not be able to sit down at that time.


    Tang Lan''er is infatuated with him. Is he willing to see such an infatuated girl die for him?


    As expected, Su wennuan soon got the news.


    At first, Su wennuan didn''t know who Tang Lan''er was. She just thought she was a poor wretch and ran into Chen Xueli.


    But when she and Fang mujin mentioned it, Fang mujin''s expression was a little strange.


    "What? Do you know her? "


    "Well, she''s a member of the Tang family. She''s always against Chen Xueli, and Chen Xueli often bullies her." Fang mujin frowned tightly. Chen Xueli''s life is a disaster.

 Chapter 565

    "Chen Xueli has done all the bad things, and she is not afraid to go to hell 18 times after her death. It''s hateful." Su wennuan''s teeth itch when she hears that she is being bullied by Chen Xueli again.


    "I think it''s necessary to tell Cheng Jinran about it!" Fang mujin''s expression is very serious.


    "Why tell brother Cheng? He also knows Tang Lan''er. Oh, yes, he works as a doctor in the Tang family. It''s normal to know him


    "The relationship between Cheng Jinran and Tang Lan''er is a little complicated. It may be a relationship between men and women!"


    "What? Is Tang Lan''er brother Cheng''s girlfriend? Really? Brother Cheng is finally enlightened. I thought he never understood the relationship between men and women. " Su wennuan is both surprised and happy, and she also knows that Cheng Jinran does not understand the love between men and women, but buries all his love in the mood, can''t express it.


    Because the two of them will never be able to!


    "What? Lan''er is locked up by Chen Xueli? " After hearing the news, Cheng Jinran was more worried than most people, and his face changed a little, but he didn''t find out.


    Su wennuan has been looking at him. It seems that the relationship between Tang Lan''er and brother Cheng is really unusual. Suddenly, she is curious about Tang Lan''er.


    "Do you want me to help you save your little lover?" Poppy rarely see Cheng Jinran how nervous expression, suddenly want to tease him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A girl''s reputation is very important."


    "Since it''s not your little lover, forget it. Let her be killed by that bitch Chen Xueli. I''m too lazy to meddle."


    "Oh, wait! I didn''t say not to save her. Lan''er is a good girl. She shouldn''t be bullied. "


    "Do you admit that she is your little lover?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are so shameless. You look like a girl who is only 18-9 years old. You are 30 years old, and you are shameless


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s already 20!" After Cheng Jinran finished, his face turned more red, and he even took a sneak look at Su Nuan.


    There is nothing between him and Tang Lan''er, but how could he be so evil after he was finished by poppy!


    This woman is really not a good person!


    There is a saying too right, only women and villains are difficult to support!


    "Well? Brother Cheng, my sister-in-law is so young! "


    "You also follow her nonsense, what little sister-in-law, don''t shout, Lan''er is still a child!"


    "Wow, boy? Sure enough, you don''t even let go of children! " Poppy''s expression is more exaggerated.


    Su wennuan looks at Cheng Jinran''s flushed face, which is teased by poppies, and silently loves him for a second.


    "Come on, sister poppy, don''t make fun of brother Cheng. Since my sister-in-law is in danger, please go there. Anyway, you are familiar with the Tang family."


    Poppy glared at Su wennuan angrily and said coldly, "hum, those who have no conscience only care about your little sister-in-law, but don''t care about my mother''s safety. It''s very dangerous to break into the Tang family, OK?"


    "Dangerous? Really? I don''t think it''s dangerous for you to go in and out every day more familiar than your own home! "


    "Hum, that''s my ability, or you''d better have a try?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s because of your great ability that I asked you to save it!"


    "Hum, that''s a man''s word!" Poppy said and left with his arms around his chest.


    That night, the poppy rescued Tang Lan''er, very smooth, almost no difficulty.


    But Tang Lan''er is seriously injured. Su wennuan looks at her scarred body and thinks of her then.


    It seems that Chen Xueli has not changed. She is just as fierce and even more vicious than before.


    She really couldn''t figure out how hard she could go down and beat her sister to pieces, how she could have the heart.


    Although she is not a sister, she is also a cousin. The relationship is very close, much closer than those distant relatives who can''t be beat by eight strokes. What''s more, even distant relatives can''t beat people like this.


    Su wennuan looks at Cheng Jinran''s serious expression and helps Tang Lan''er to wrap it up in silence. But he thinks how complicated his mood is now.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t worry too much. These should be skin injuries. It''s frightening. In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    "I know!"


    "Wennuan, I''ll trouble you to clean her up later. Lan''er is a girl after all. Although I''m a doctor, it''s not very convenient."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you give it to me."


    Soon Su wennuan scrubbed Tang Lan''er''s body and changed her into clean clothes.


    Looking at Tang Lan''er who was unconscious, she whispered: "little sister-in-law, brother Cheng is a very good person. I hope you can give him happiness. I''ll be relieved to see him happy."


    Su wennuan is talking to herself. Suddenly there is a gunshot in her ear, which makes her face change.


    The next second, Fang mujin broke in, and said sternly: "Chen Xueli''s people are coming. Let''s go."


    "How did they come?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Fang mujin protects Su wennuan and goes out, while Cheng Jinran comes in and holds Tang Lan''er.


    Bang bang! There''s another string of gunshots.


    Poppy and Mohua fight fiercely against the killers sent by Chen Xue. Su wennuan keeps dodging in the hail of bullets.


    Soon poppy and Mohua were defeated. Even though they were fierce, they could not fight with each other. What''s more, Mrs. Tang sent all the top killers and mercenaries, and their skills and skills were no worse than them.


    "You two go first with two women!" Mohua shouts at Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran.


    Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran also listen to the arrangement. After all, one of them is a businessman and the other is a doctor. They are not professional in fighting and killing. It doesn''t matter whether they are male or female at this time. It''s important to listen to who is professional, not when they are male chauvinist.


    Boom!


    Not long after Fang mujin and others left, the house they were hiding in was destroyed by the explosion of doctors.


    The explosion on this side awakened the people around. At what time did the screams and cries come out one after another in the dark.


    Poppy and ink flower two people do not love to fight, while the night disappeared in the night sky.


    It''s just that in the next two days, where they go, Chen Xueli''s people will be able to chase them, although Mo Hua has already asked Mo for help.


    But before the reinforcements arrived, they were still chased by the mercenaries sent by the Tang family.


    Mohua and poppy have experienced too much fighting and killing since they were young. They can''t get used to this kind of thing any more. They just suffer from Su wennuan and others, as well as some lovely children.


    "It''s strange why that bitch Chen Xueli knows our whereabouts like the back of her hand?"


    "Do we live under their surveillance all the time?" Mohua and poppy are talking about what happened in these two days.

 Chapter 566

    Su wennuan and others nearby are also puzzled. They don''t know what method Chen Xueli used to master their whereabouts, and they also determine the location so accurately.


    Ink flower suddenly said: "have you found that since poppy rescued Tang Lan''er that night, the killer sent by Chen Xueli also followed. Is it Tang Lan''er who has been divulging the news?"


    Cheng Jinran was the first to retort, and said firmly: "impossible. She has been in a coma these days. How could it be that she is divulging information?"


    "What''s more, Tang Lan''er and Chen Xueli are always at odds. She won''t help Chen Xueli harm us together. I''m sure about that." Cheng Jinran can''t tell why he trusts Tang Lan''er so much, but he''s sure Tang Lan''er won''t hurt him.


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t her?"


    Poppy suddenly said: "I''ll check if Tang Lan''er has a tracker or something. Maybe Chen Xueli has put a tracker on her."


    "I''m very suspicious now that Tang Lan''er was used by Chen Xueli. She deliberately played a play and let us save Tang Lan''er in order to chase us."


    Mo Hua also nodded, indicating that it is possible that this conjecture is right.


    She went with poppy to check Tang Lan''er''s whole body, from inside to outside, from head to foot. She didn''t even let go of her hair, but she didn''t find any suspicious things, let alone any trackers.


    "Is it not her? Is that strange? "


    "Mohua, maybe we can do an experiment!"


    "What experiment?"


    "You stay to protect wennuan and others. I''ll take Tang Lan''er to another place to see if Chen Xueli''s people find you first or me first?"


    Ink flower face drastic change, direct veto: "no, this is too dangerous."


    "If Tang Lan''er really has a tracker hidden in him, then a large number of people will hunt him down. How can you deal with it when you are alone with a half dead man?"


    "It''s OK. Are we still afraid of death?"


    "What''s more, don''t forget what boss Mo ordered when you came out of the island. If something happened to Nuan Nuan, do you think we can live?"


    "But..."


    "No, but I have to deal with it. I''ll go and come back as soon as possible."


    "By the way, don''t tell Nuan Nuan so that she won''t worry."


    "Don''t tell Cheng. He won''t let me take his little lover to risk. I don''t want to look at him every day."


    Poppy said a shoulder Tang Lan''er, soon disappeared in the night.


    That night, Mohua kept a high vigilance and waited all night, but she didn''t wait for the enemy. After all, she was responsible for protecting Su Nuan, but her arm injury some time ago was not completely good. In addition, she had to deal with a lot of people by herself, and it must be false.


    The ink flower here safely passed a night, so the poppy where is likely to be in full fire.


    This also proves that poppy''s guess is correct. Tang Lan''er must have a tracker hidden in her body, but it''s too hidden for them to find.


    The next morning, at dawn, poppy came home tired and alone.


    "How''s it going? Was there a big fight last night? "


    Poppy nodded wearily and asked, "how are you doing here?"


    "A good night''s sleep."


    "Well, that proves what I guess is right. There must be a tracker on Tang Lan''er."


    "By the way, where is she?"


    "At the police station."


    "Police station?"


    "Well, she woke up suddenly in the middle of last night. I told her the story briefly. She knew that she probably had a tracker installed on her body. She was afraid that it would affect Cheng, so she left by herself."


    "She said that if she went to the police station to find a friend, she could protect her safety, and she would not leave the police station until her tracker was found, so she didn''t believe that those people rushed to the police station to rob people."


    "The little girl is really spoony. When she left, she told me that I must protect her family, doctor Cheng."


    Mo Hua nodded silently after listening to this, which is a good way, otherwise with Tang Lan''er all day, where they go, those people will catch up, and they are tired enough.


    "But how do you tell Cheng later?"


    "To be honest, you can''t give up everyone''s life just because of a Tang Lan''er."


    "So it is."


    Tang family!


    "Haven''t you caught anyone? You are just rubbish Chen Xueli has a mask on her face, but her abusive voice has not been covered up at all.


    "They may have found the tracker in Miss Tang''s body. When we chased her tonight, there was only Miss Tang and a female killer. She also set up a trap. Several of our brothers died."


    "Fool, trash!"


    "And now? Have you found out where they are? "


    "Now we find Miss Tang in the first public security branch of the imperial capital. We should have found the tracker in her body and deliberately hid in the police station."


    "And she hasn''t come out since she went in, and we don''t dare to get close."


    Chen Xueli''s whole body trembles with anger. Unexpectedly, this fool finally has a brain. It''s just that she''s too smart at the wrong time.


    She spent so much energy, but she couldn''t catch Su wennuan. Even if she couldn''t catch her and kill her, it''s not in vain. As a result, she''s living in vain now.


    Su wennuan''s two female killers can''t kill them because she sent so many top experts.


    If they hadn''t been protecting Su Nuan, she would have killed her ten times and eight times.


    "Please tell me what to do next."


    "Go down first, and I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Yes


    Cheng Jinran is worried when he learns that Tang Lan''er has gone to the police station alone. Chen Xueli, a person who does nothing evil, doesn''t know what to do. He''s really worried about leaving her outside.


    Su wennuan saw his worry and asked poppy carefully: "sister poppy, is it OK to put Tang Lan''er in the police station alone?"


    "What''s the matter? Does Chen Xueli dare to go to the police station to burn, kill and rob?"


    "Don''t worry. When the reinforcements sent by boss Mo arrive tomorrow, I will send someone to protect her and take out the tracker in her body as soon as possible. I will make Chen Xueli look good at that time. She is the first one who dares to chase my mother like this."


    "Boss Mo wants to send someone over? Do you mean the tracker is in Tang Lan''er''s body? "


    "Well, I''ve checked all over her body, but I haven''t found it. There''s only one possibility, that is, in her body, Chen Xueli is really vicious. It''s harmful to put it in her body. She really does it to her sister."

 Chapter 567

    Su wennuan frowns after listening, and Chen Xueli''s malice refreshes her cognition once again.


    "By the way, did you ask Mo to send reinforcements?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not me, it''s you!"


    "Originally, Mo asked me and Mohua to follow him just to protect your safety, but now you can''t protect your safety, so you have to ask for help."


    "The Tang family is really rich. They can even invite the S-class mercenaries like Mike and Zeus. It''s a real cost."


    "Are they good?"


    "Take it out, that''s the answer!"


    "But the people Mo sent this time are not weak. They are all top killers, enough for those headaches."


    "Damn, I''m going to die these days. I''ll kill one tomorrow. I''ll let Chen Xueli taste the taste of being chased."


    The people sent by Mo arrived that night. There were about ten people, all the top killers in the world. One can kill 100.


    Su wennuan has seen the faces of these people on the island. Although he is not familiar with them, he knows that they are under Mo''s boss.


    "The three of you will stay for protection tomorrow. The two of you will go back to the island with your four children tomorrow. We will pick up the children on the island after we have solved Chen Xueli. Only there is the safest place."


    "To send the children to the island? Is that all right? " Su Nuan frowned slightly.


    "Do you think there is a safer place than on the island now?"


    "This... But... Children on the island will not see some should not see... Such as training fighting scene..." Su Nuan always some worry.


    "Don''t worry, you can think of the Mo boss can also think of, there won''t be that kind of thing."


    "Come on, don''t be. It''s right to listen to my sister''s arrangement."


    Su wennuan hesitated for a while, which was the only way.


    After poppy''s command, others continue to command¡° Xueying will take Tang Lan''er to the hospital for examination tomorrow and take out the tracker in her body. "


    "The rest of the people will go to Tang''s with me for a while, throw two grenades and blow up several houses, so that they can feel their heartbeat." Poppy said, eyes burst out bloodthirsty light.


    The next day, before dawn, screams and cries came out one after another in the Tang family castle, accompanied by bursts of shouts and shouts.


    The whole Tang family was in a mess. There were heat waves and smoke everywhere, and the fire was burning into the sky


    Chen Xueli limps around with her child in her arms. Mrs. Tang sends 80% of the Tang family''s bodyguards and mercenaries to protect her, while she only leaves a few of them.


    "Xueer, you go to the police station first, and leave the rest to your mother."


    "Well, be careful!"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Xueli takes her child in her arms and gets into the car. The car runs fast. In order to escort her to the police station, the Tang family''s bodyguards escort her in the front, back, left and right of the car she''s sitting in. They don''t let the car behind and the killer get close to her.


    Poppy suddenly poked his head out of the skylight, took an anti-aircraft gun and aimed at Chen Xueli''s car, with a bang.


    However, the protection of Chen Xueli bodyguard technology is also leverage, can avoid the car.


    Chen Xueli looked back in horror and saw a huge black smoke pit on the road the car passed. She couldn''t imagine that if the shell was set in her car, it would be her who would become the cannon fodder.


    Such a serious explosion and fire immediately caused the panic of the public and the idea of the police, and soon the road became chaotic.


    "Call it a day and go home!" Poppy looked at today''s play almost, then with her people to retreat, unfortunately, today did not kill Chen Xueli, but can scare her half to death is worth it.


    It is estimated that after today''s event, she will not dare to be so arrogant in the future.


    In the dark room, the doors and windows were closed, the curtains were covered, and the room smelled of disgusting acid.


    The LCD TV on the wall is playing advertisements. Suddenly, the lens flashes, and the advertisement picture becomes the news picture.


    "Now there is an urgent news. At five o''clock this morning, there was an explosion from the South Third Ring Road to the North Second Ring Road. According to the investigation, five terrorists were hunting down Miss Tang of Tang''s enterprise. Miss Tang was seriously frightened. At present, there were no casualties. The case is still under further investigation."


    On the bed in the room lies a man with hair and hair. Because of the sudden cover, people can''t see her clearly, but her only eyes are bright and frightening.


    I saw her staring at the TV, watching the news just in, suddenly like she was too excited to breathe, her chest heaved violently, and her voice was harsh.


    The people outside the door may have heard her harsh voice and rushed in. The person who came was a middle-aged and elderly woman in her sixties. Looking at her emotional appearance, she ran over to hold her in her arms and soothe her mood.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "You tell mom what''s wrong with you?"


    The person lying in her arms is still roaring excitedly, but can''t say a complete word.


    So this man is a mute!


    Later, another man came into the room, a man in his early sixties. He turned on the light in his bedroom, still worried.


    "Dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? What do you want to say?"


    "You don''t get excited, what''s going on slowly..." that word came to my mouth and was swallowed by the man. My daughter was unable to speak when she suffered from this cruel treatment.


    "What do you want to tell us?"


    "Father, go and get the sand table. The child wants to write!"


    "Well, I''ll get it right away."


    "Good daughter, don''t worry. With mom and Dad, we can satisfy whatever you want."


    Soon, the middle-aged man took a big sand table and put it in front of the woman. She stretched out her arm without a hand and wrote it slowly on the sand table with her wrist.


    [find out who is going after Chen Xueli!]


    "That damned bitch, I curse her to die. Why doesn''t she die?" The woman looked at Chen Xueli''s three words, and her eyes burst with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for that vicious woman, her good daughter would not be like this.


    She knows how painful her daughter is now living. She wants to commit suicide every minute, but for the sake of both of them, she can only live in such pain.


    Yes, the woman on the bed is Linda, whose Chinese name is Lin Lin, who was cut off by Chen Xueli two years ago.


    A couple in the room are Linda''s parents, father and mother.


    They know better than anyone who hurt their daughter. It''s just that the Tang family is too powerful. Their daughter is so badly hurt, but there is no reason.

 Chapter 568

    They once tried to call the police, not only did they not get the protection they deserved, but they were also warned by Chen Xueli''s cruel methods. It was at that time that father Lin was crippled.


    Later, they paid a lot of money to bribe sister he, the servant next to Chen Xueli, and asked her to help Chen Xueli intercede. Only in this way can they avoid a disaster.


    From then on, the Lin family did not dare to fight any more. They could only live with patience. After all, their daughter suffered so much and lived so hard that they could not be hurt.


    Lin Ma relieved herself from her memory and looked at the more intense hatred in her daughter''s eyes. She was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing? You''d better let those people kill her to get rid of the hatred."


    Linda didn''t speak, but she still glared at her mother. Father Lin said quickly, "if your daughter asks you to inquire, why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you think she''s boring enough?"


    "Yes, I''ll go and find out now." Mother Lin got up and stood up.


    She went to the door and called to her father, "Lao Lin, come out."


    "What do you want me to do? I want to comfort my daughter. I feel sad to see her like this."


    "Just you, I don''t!" Lin Ma''s eyes were slightly red. It was a piece of meat that fell from her body. Now that she was like this, she was more distressed than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "If you have any money left at home, please give me ten thousand first."


    Father Lin frowned and asked, "why do you want so much money?"


    "What else can I do, of course, is to bribe elder sister he around Chen Xueli. She is such a snobbish dog. She doesn''t pay attention to people at all without spending some money."


    "Alas, the Tang family is so full of people that the dogs eat them!" Father Lin sighed helplessly, then turned back to the room with a black face to get the money.


    Lin Ma took the money to go around the mall and bought a jade bracelet with good quality. Then she called elder sister he and asked her to come out.


    Sister he came to the coffee shop agreed by Lin''s mother and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Lin coming to me today?"


    The reason why she has a good attitude towards mother Lin is that she knows that mother Lin is very generous and she has no free hand to come out every time she comes out. Moreover, asking her for help is a little work for her and can get benefits. Why not do it? So sister he is very willing to deal with mother Lin.


    "Sister he, please take a seat. It''s OK for me to come to you today. I just bought an emerald bracelet in the mall today. I liked it very much at that time. I bought it on impulse. I found that the color was a little short. It''s not suitable for my youth. I wanted you to have a try. If it''s suitable, I''ll give it to you." Mother Lin is very polite and smooth.


    Sister he listened to mother Lin''s words, and her eyes lit up. She just said with a smile, "Oh, you''re too polite. I can''t ask for your things for nothing."


    "I can try it on for you, but I can''t have it!" Sister he spoke like this, but she opened the box impolitely and put the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was moist and shining in the light. It looked beautiful.


    Elder sister he is in love with her. She told her last time that she saw a bracelet in the shopping mall and wanted more than 10000. She didn''t want to buy it. She didn''t expect that Lin Ma bought a jade bracelet for her today. It seems that Lin Ma is really a person who will come!


    Lin Ma looked at her eyes and knew that she had chosen the right gift. She only heard her smile and said, "it seems that I am right. It''s still that you young people look good on this jade bracelet. It''s not suitable for me."


    In fact, elder sister he is not young. She is in her thirties. At the end of the day, mother Lin said that she was like a little girl in her twenties. She not only gave gifts, but also praised others. She was very happy.


    "It''s so beautiful. Mrs. Lin, you have so much vision. I think this bracelet needs more than twenty or thirty thousand. How can the water head be enough? The light transmission is so good. It''s much better than the a product I saw last time."


    "It''s not that expensive. It''s only seventeen or eighty. It''s not just a small ticket." Lin Ma pointed to the small ticket in her handbag. Sister he glanced at it. It said eighteen thousand white eighty-eight after folding.


    However, she expected that the Lin family would ask her to give such a valuable gift today. She would not fool her with a fake.


    "Since this bracelet is close to your eyes, I''ll give it to you. It''s also a waste for us who don''t appreciate its beauty."


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    After several refusals, sister he asked, "does Mrs. Lin have anything else to do with me today?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Since you are so generous to send me bracelets, as long as I can help you, I will do it for you."


    They finally got to the point. Lin Ma laughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing important. I really thought of you when I bought the bracelet. So I asked you to have a try and have a chat."


    He Jie is also a smart person, soon recognized the meaning of Lin Ma''s words, and asked: "what does Mrs. Lin want to talk about?"


    "I heard that Miss Tang was hunted down?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Sister he''s face immediately became cautious.


    "All the news on TV is on. I know it by watching TV."


    Sister he relaxed when she heard Lin''s mother say so, and felt that she was more attentive.


    "Yes, Miss Tang has been extremely unlucky recently. She was kidnapped some time ago. Now she has been rescued and hunted down again. That group of people are endless. Miss Tang and Mrs Tang are worried to death. We are worried about following her all day. We are afraid that we will lose our lives if we are not careful."


    "Just like today''s explosion, those bullets and bombs don''t have eyes. If they hurt us, it''s bad luck." Sister he complained endlessly.


    Lin Ma listened carefully. It seems that she asked the right person.


    "Miss Tang was kidnapped some time ago? How can this happen? It''s unbelievable. How can anyone dare to provoke the influence of the Tang family? "


    "No, but some of them are not afraid of death. It''s said that she came back for revenge this time. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would never give up. So this time, even Mrs. Tang was afraid."


    "Isn''t there a saying that horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of not fatal? That''s the reason."


    "Who will come back for revenge?" Lin Ma asked with concern.


    He Jie Leng for a while, staring at Lin Ma for a few seconds, then asked: "what do you ask these for?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. I''m talking about it!"

 Chapter 569

    Lin Ma looked suspicious and explained, "I read the news. The police are hunting down the terrorists, so I want to know who is going to hunt down Miss Tang. Maybe I can help. If I can help Miss Tang, I''m willing to help."


    "To tell you the truth, I did it for my daughter. She''s in a bad state recently. She''s suicidal all day, but she can''t really die. My daughter is filial. She wants to end her life, but she doesn''t want to implicate us. Now she just wants to find a way out." Lin Ma said and began to cry. She looked so sad that she couldn''t bear to see it.


    After all, she is also a mother. It can be understood that a mother''s heart is better to let her go than to watch her child live and die.


    But she also knows that Chen Xueli once said that when Linda died, her parents would die with her. That''s why today''s event happened.


    Lin Ma then said, "I know that Miss Chen, my family''s Linda, has committed an unforgivable crime. Now I go to ask her rashly, and she won''t agree with me. So I wonder if I can help Miss Tang solve this big problem and make contributions to find Miss Tang again."


    After listening to her words, she felt sympathy and accepted such a valuable gift, so she said all she knew without reservation.


    In fact, she knew that it was not a secret. Even if she said it, it didn''t matter. The Tang family couldn''t catch the gang. How could the Lin family catch them? They just accepted other people''s gifts. They had to do something. After all, they won''t get paid for nothing.


    "I told you, just know for yourself, so don''t go out and yell."


    "And it''s good for you to have this heart. If you really want to catch people, you''d better forget it, so as not to affect yourself. You don''t know how terrible those people are. They all kill people without blinking an eye."


    "I''ll be careful, you say, and I won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    "In fact, the person who really wants to kill Miss Tang is Su Nuan. Those terrorists are the killers she bribes. She comes back for revenge."


    "Su Nuan?" Mother Lin frowned and muttered in a low voice. The name suddenly sounded familiar, but now she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Su nuannan, you may not know, but I say one thing you must know." He Jie suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two years ago, there was a madman driving in the downtown area. Later, he was killed by the police and fell into the sea. You read the news."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Su wennuan is the crazy driver. Everyone thinks she''s dead. Who knows she''s not."


    "It''s disappeared for two years, and now it''s suddenly back. As soon as it comes back, it''s going to take revenge on Miss Tang."


    "It was her!" Lin Ma finally remembered who Su wennuan was, and her daughter''s appearance today has something to do with Su wennuan.


    In those years, if her daughter had not been dismissed by the company because of Su wennuan, she would not have been dissatisfied with being used to go to prison. If she had not been in prison, she would not have taken revenge on Su wennuan, and would not have offended Chen Xueli, and would not have become such a ghost.


    "That''s her. I heard she was an orphan before, but now she seems to be very powerful." Sister he didn''t know that Lin Ma thought of Su Nuan''s and Linda''s love and hatred, only when she thought of the news of that year.


    "What hatred does she have with Miss Tang, to buy murderers?"


    Lin''s mother asked curiously, while she was chatting and chatting. Suddenly she became gossip. She said mysteriously, "I tell you, you can''t tell others, otherwise it''s not good for you and me."


    "Don''t worry, I can tell the difference."


    "At first, my uncle, Mr. Fang, and Su wennuan fell in love with each other. Later, Miss Tang robbed Mr. Fang, but at that time Su wennuan was pregnant with Mr. Fang''s child, so Miss Tang forced her to drink the abortion medicine and forced the child to die."


    "I also heard that Miss Tang not only gave Su wennuan abortion medicine, but also maddening medicine. That''s why Su wennuan went crazy and bumped into people, was killed by the police and fell into the sea."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, if I am so badly hurt, I have to come back for revenge."


    Lin Ma asked again, "did Su Nuan catch her?"


    "No, if I did, it wouldn''t have happened this morning."


    "I''m also free to come out and chat with you because of an accident in the Tang family today. Otherwise, I won''t be free to come out." She said, looking very busy.


    "Ha ha, I know you are a busy man. I''ve wasted your time today."


    "No delay, no delay. I like to chat with you most. There are always endless topics."


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I should go back and cook for the children, or I''ll talk to Mrs. Lin for a while."


    "Please go back and cook for the children. We can talk another day."


    "And this bracelet?" She asked with a smile.


    "If you wear it, you will follow the bracelet. The more you wear it, the better it looks.


    "Then I''m not welcome. Next time Mrs. Lin wants to chat with me, please come to me at any time." He Jie can say hehe.


    "Sure!" After seeing off sister he, mother Lin went home immediately.


    Dong Dong!


    "Niuniu, are you asleep? Mom''s in! " Lin Ma knocked on the door and went in.


    Linda is still sitting on the bed with hair all over her head. When she sees Lin Ma coming in, she just looks at her with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Lin''s mother knew that her daughter could not speak, so she said directly: "I have found out that it was su wennuan who wanted to kill Chen Xueli!"


    Seeing the shock and doubt in her daughter''s eyes, she explained, "she didn''t die. She not only came back from Nirvana every time, but also took revenge."


    After that, mother Lin told her about the conversation with sister he in every detail.


    When Linda listened to her mother''s words, her empty and desperate eyes gradually lit up hope, the hope of revenge and liberation.


    "What do you want to say? Wait. I''ll get the sand table. "


    Linda wrote down a phone number and a sentence on the sand table.


    "You... You want to see people?" Lin Ma was surprised. After all, her daughter had locked herself in a dark room for the past two years and never wanted to see anyone.


    Linda stares at Lin Mu, but Lin Mu is still excited to contact that person.


    After the phone call, she asked: "who do you want me to find, listen to the tone of the other side, mysterious, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 570

    Linda is a little impatient in the face of her mother''s constant inquiry. She just writes two words on the sand table.


    "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll go out now. You can rest early." Lin Ma seems helpless and distressed. Since her misfortune, her temper has become moody.


    The next day, a strange man suddenly came to visit. When he saw that Linda had broken her hand and foot and had no nose and ears, he was really scared. He yelled "ghost" and was about to run.


    The man''s reaction severely hurt Linda''s self-esteem, which is why she refused to see people all the time. She can''t stand other people''s strange eyes, and even more can''t accept her ugly appearance.


    Every time I see other people''s strange eyes and strong reaction, it reminds her that she is different from ordinary people, half human and half ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s the ghost? How do you talk? Are you polite? " Lin Mu''s indignant accusations rang out at the door.


    "Who is that man inside? How do you look like that? " The man is still a face of shock.


    "Shut up if you can''t talk." Lin Ma gave him a push and immediately went into the room to see how her daughter was.


    But I found that she was calm today, and let her wear a silk scarf to cover her mouth and nose, only showing a pair of eyes.


    "You go in, speak carefully, don''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds."


    After the man had psychological preparation, he went in again and saw Linda tied the silk scarf, so he was not so afraid.


    "What can I do for you? It was you who called me yesterday? "


    Hello, Mr. Bai. I''m calling from my mother


    Bai Linwei looked at the woman opposite. Her hands were cut off from her wrists. She had no hands or fingers. She wrote on a plate of fine sand with her wrists. The font was very beautiful. She should not be able to speak, otherwise she would not have to write.


    "What do you call it?"


    [just call me Miss Lin]


    "What can I do for Miss Lin?"


    [Mr. Bai remembers that two years ago, someone asked you to follow a woman named Chen Xueli. When you followed her, you found that she pushed her servant onto the road at the door of the hospital, which led to the accident and later death of that person?]


    Bai Linwei''s eyes widened in shock and asked in surprise and vigilance: "who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    Don''t be nervous, Mr. Bai. I was the one who asked you to follow Chen Xueli. Later, I asked you to help investigate why Chen Xueli deliberately murdered people around her


    [the nickname I chatted with in those years was Lily floating in the wind. Now you should remember who I am? "


    "It turns out that you are. I only found out the beginning of the things you asked me to check, but I didn''t continue to check if I couldn''t get in touch with you later."


    "Does the purpose of Miss Lin''s coming to me have anything to do with that?"


    [yes, I would like to ask you to help me to continue to find out what happened in those years. It''s better to collect the evidence of Chen Xueli''s murder!]


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you with Miss Lin''s business. To be honest, I haven''t done anything in the past two years. After all, I have a wife and children now, and I don''t want to do this kind of dangerous thing any more. What''s more, you asked me to check something two years ago. I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult, and I can''t afford to offend the Tang family."


    "At that time, you only asked me to follow her, but now you ask me to check the evidence of her murder. If the Tang family finds out that I am checking her in the future, I think my fate will be as miserable as you."


    Bai Linwei is a smart man. Now he probably knows why Linda is half human and half ghost. It seems that the Tang family are not so cruel.


    Can Mr. Bai tell me some clues he found in that year? Didn''t you just say that you found some clues at that time, but didn''t contact me later, so you didn''t continue


    Bai Linwei hesitated for a moment, refused: "I''m sorry, no comment, I really don''t want to cause trouble."


    Linda''s eyes are obviously full of anger, but she also knows that the rejection is not too much, but she can''t give up easily.


    She quickly wrote on the sand table, "Mr. Bai, what did you pay attention to as a private detective?"


    "Credit and professional ethics are the basic principles of being a private detective." Bai Linwei''s answer is quite straightforward.


    Do you think you are trustworthy? At that time, I paid you in advance to investigate, but you didn''t help me to do it. What''s your professional ethics


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you at that time. It''s not that I gave up halfway without credit!"


    No matter what the reason, you really didn''t help me to do it. I don''t mean to ask you to pay back the money. I just want to know the clues of your investigation. That''s all. The things I asked should be in your business scope. You have no reason to refuse me!]


    "I''m sorry, two years ago was two years ago, but now I don''t do it any more, so I have nothing to say."


    "Goodbye!" After a few words, Bai Linwei got up to leave.


    On the sand table, Linda wrote, "are you sure you want to leave? Don''t forget that those filthy videos and photos of Chen Xueli were sent to me by your own investigation. If I told Chen Xueli about this, do you think she would let you go with her cruelty


    Anyway, it''s painful for me to live like this, but you are not the same. After all, you already have a wife and a son, and your family is happy. It''s a pity that you are ruined like this


    "You... How dare you threaten me?"


    You threaten me if you can? Do you think I''m afraid of death like this Linda raised a strange smile from the corner of her mouth, which was only hidden by the veil on her face.


    [if Mr. Bai is willing to sit down and recall the events of that year with me, I promise that he will never disturb you again from now on. As long as you tell me the clues of that year, I will ask someone else to investigate, and I won''t trouble you again in the future, OK


    "Hum, I have nothing to talk about with a mute. I''ll go back now and send you all the information I found two years ago. I hope Miss Lin can keep her word."


    "Bad luck for me today!" Bai Linwei slams the door and leaves, while Linda smiles triumphantly.


    About an hour ago, her email received an anonymous email, but Linda knew it must be from Bai Linwei.


    Linda carefully looks at the data of that year. The data shows that Aunt Zhang killed Chen Xueli after talking to a doctor. Bai Linwei speculates that Chen Xueli''s motive may be related to the content of their conversation, but the content of their conversation is unknown.

 Chapter 571

    There is also a female doctor''s information and examination in the data. At that time, Bai Linwei had found the doctor chatting with Aunt Zhang, but later he couldn''t contact the employer. Later, the female doctor resigned and changed her job, so Bai Linwei didn''t continue to check.


    Now, as long as we find out the chat content between Aunt Zhang and her according to the information and profile of the female doctor, we can know why Chen Xueli killed her. As long as we collect enough evidence, and then give all the evidence to Su wennuan, she thinks Su wennuan will give Chen Xueli a fatal blow.


    Two days later, mother Lin took a picture of her aunt and found Dr. Wang Tingting in a hospital on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang. May I help you with something?"


    "When do you have time?"


    "Do you know the woman in the picture?" Mother Lin said and turned a picture of her aunt out of the picture.


    Dr. Wang looked at the photo seriously and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "It seems a little impressive, but there is no deep memory. After all, I have to face many patients every day, and I can''t remember them all."


    "Do you think that you used to be an intern nurse in the second imperial hospital? Do you think you saw her at that time? "


    Doctor Wang asked strangely, "who are you, please? How do you know that I was a nurse in the second hospital before? "


    "To be honest, the woman in the photo is my sister. She died in a car accident two years ago. The cause of her death is still unknown. We asked the police to investigate my sister''s car accident. When she was in the hospital and at the door of the hospital, the video shows that she was alone with you in the bathroom of the hospital for a period of time before the accident. When she got out of the hospital, there was a car accident, so I want to ask you, Do you have any impression of the time when you were alone in the bathroom? What did you talk about? Did she say some strange words or act strangely? Please remember for me. This is very important to me. "


    "I''ll tell you in advance that I have nothing to do with your sister''s death!" Doctor Wang said nervously.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. I just want you to help me remember. I just want to find out the truth about my sister''s death."


    "Please take a good look at the people in the picture again!" Mother Lin said and handed over the photo.


    This time, Dr. Wang carefully looked at it again and carefully recalled whether he had seen the person in the photo when he was a nurse in the second hospital two years ago.


    "I think of it. I have the impression that she asked me some questions about blood type in the bathroom that day. At that time, I was still surprised that she looked very temperament and identity. Why didn''t she even know such simple medical knowledge."


    "What blood type did she ask?"


    "She asked me if both of my parents had type a blood and the child would be type B. I told her that two people with type a blood could not have type B blood. After hearing this, her face changed greatly. Later, I asked her what was the matter. She said nothing and left in a hurry!"


    "I don''t know what happened later!"


    Lin mother thoughtfully said: "later she had a car accident."


    "That''s a pity. Please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s been so long. I just want to understand the truth."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang!"


    "You''re welcome!" Dr. Wang looked at mother Lin''s leaving, and it was even more strange. What''s the meaning of this question and what to ask? After they asked, they all became strange.


    After returning, mother Lin described Doctor Wang''s words and asked her if she had found anything.


    Although she didn''t know what the bloody problem meant, Aunt Zhang was killed by Chen Xueli after she learned about it. There must be something wrong with it.


    Linda frowned and thought about Dr. Wang''s words all the time. Two people with type a blood can''t have children with type B blood. What does it mean?


    Why does Aunt Zhang look strange after hearing this, and Chen Xueli kills people immediately after she finds out?


    Chen Xueli is not a brainless person. Of course, she knows how dangerous and stupid it is to kill people on the street. If she can''t make it right, she will take her life into it. After all, killing people is to pay for their lives. No one is willing to take a life on her body unless she has to.


    Even if she really wants to kill someone, she will make a good plan. She only starts when she wants to get away completely. The reason why she is so anxious to start must be that Aunt Zhang has discovered some big secret, and this secret must be related to Chen Xueli, and it is extremely unfavorable to her.


    That''s why she can''t wait to kill people. If it''s too late, it may threaten her life.


    So what''s the danger of this blood type problem to Chen Xueli?


    What does the child that the life of two a blood does not give B blood represent to mean?


    Linda thought it over and over again in her mind, and suddenly a bold guess came out.


    If Chen Xueli is type B blood, does it mean that she is not the real daughter of the Tang family, she is a substitute?


    So Aunt Zhang is found her identity, will be killed, if it is so, then all explain the pain.


    "Girl, did you think of something?"


    Linda wrote every stroke on the sand table, "the reason for Chen Xueli''s murder is probably because she is not the daughter of the Tang family. She is an impostor."


    "What? Oh, my God, how is that possible? " Mother Lin is a very smart person, after her daughter''s reminder, she instantly understood everything.


    "If that''s true, it''s not enough for her to die ten or eight times."


    "If Mrs. Tang knew that she was not her own daughter and that she was an impostor, she would not let that bitch go."


    "Girl, I''m going to tell Mrs. Tang about it now. I''m going to make that bitch Chen Xueli die." Chen Xueli''s mother always hates her to the bone.


    Wait a minute, it''s just our guess


    "In fact, I have another question. If Chen Xueli is a fake Tang family daughter, where did she really go? Would Chen Xueli have killed her? "


    [it''s very likely that people like Chen Xueli can''t tolerate such a big threat, and they can''t leave this time bomb to blow themselves to pieces at any time. We know her ruthlessness from her murder!]


    "What are we going to do next? I can''t wait for Chen Xueli to die as soon as possible. I hate her so much that I want to peel her skin, draw her tendons and drink her blood. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could you be like this today? My mother loves it Mother Lin cried excitedly.

 Chapter 572

    Looking at her mother''s sad look, Linda is also very sad. It''s her parents who support her in the past two years. If it wasn''t for the fear of implicating them, she would have died long ago, and she would not have found this amazing secret today.


    In fact, she knew about Chen Xueli''s murder as early as two years ago, but not long after the incident, she was caught by Chen Xueli. At that time, in order to save her life, she did not dare to say it, because saying it would only make Chen Xueli kill again.


    Later, she became half human and half ghost, thinking about how to end her life quickly every day, and living in endless torture and pain every day. At that time, she felt that she was not even a normal person, so how could she be in the mood to investigate other things.


    Now, she heard that Su wennuan came back for revenge and became very powerful, so she lit up the hope of revenge again.


    In fact, it''s very pitiful. Her revenge is not the hatred in her heart, but the desire to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    As for her parents, she can only be sorry for them, because she is living in real pain now.


    After two years of suffering, suffering, loneliness, darkness and thinking, she has seen many things clearly. In fact, in the final analysis, she is wrong. If she did not have the idea of revenge, it would not have happened today.


    No one can hate her now. She just wants to die early and reincarnate again. It''s enough for her to live a peaceful life in the next life.


    "What are we going to do next? I''m a little flustered all of a sudden. What should I do if I can''t get out of Chen Xueli this time? Your father''s legs can''t stand another toss. "


    Tell Su Nuan about it, and she will do the rest


    "But even Chen Xueli''s people can''t find her. How can we find her?"


    Linda frowned slightly. It''s really a problem. We have to find a way to get in touch with Su wennuan. Otherwise, with the ability of the Lin family, we will disappear from the world before we see Mrs. Tang.


    Let me think about it


    Linda thought about it and finally thought of a person, that is Tang Lan''er.


    She knew before that Tang Lan''er and Chen Xueli were at odds with each other. She also knew about the ambiguous relationship between Tang Lan''er and Cheng Jinran. A few days ago, she heard from sister he that Chen Xueli used Tang Lan''er as bait. Then Tang Lan''er must know Su wennuan''s whereabouts. Maybe they are together.


    It''s easy to find out Tang Lan''er''s contact information. Just go to her school and ask her classmates for a contact information.


    Soon she sent an e-mail to Tang Lan''er. Unexpectedly, someone replied to her.


    Please tell Su Nuan that I have something very important to tell her. The meeting place is agreed by her


    About five minutes later, the other party replied with an address and an agreed time.


    The next night, mother Lin pushed Lin to the appointed seaside. A boat came slowly on the silent sea.


    Put on the person''s face expressionless said: "get on the boat."


    Lin mother suddenly a little nervous, just listen to her fear of persuasion: "daughter, or we don''t go, I think it''s a bit dangerous."


    "Why can''t we invite people to our house? Why are we at sea? What should we do if they kill and throw us into the sea?"


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was, but the answer was the sound of the waves around her, because Linda couldn''t speak, and she didn''t bother to write on the sand table at this time.


    There''s no turning back. Besides, the man on the boat won''t let them go.


    Two people on the boat, the boat on the sea fast row, quickly row to a big boat next to the three people boarded the boat.


    "Wait here!" The man took Linda and her daughter to an open room and went out.


    After a while, poppy came in. When she saw Linda''s appearance, she was startled. It was so ugly. Was it still human?


    "I hear you''re looking for wennuan?"


    "Yes! We want to find her and tell her something very important! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You tell Su Nuan to come out, I must tell her!" Lin''s mother is still very cautious. If she doesn''t wear Su wennuan''s clothes but Chen Xueli''s, they will be finished.


    Linda didn''t speak, but suddenly approached them and fumbled to check them. Although she knew that her people had checked them before uploading, for the sake of safety, she had better check them again. Even Linda''s wheelchair and sand table in her hand were all carefully checked.


    After making sure that there were no weapons or dangerous objects on them, poppy went out and soon came in with Su wennuan.


    Su wennuan comes in and first sees mother Lin''s face, a strange face. She is sure she doesn''t know this person.


    As for the woman in the wheelchair, with her back to herself, she didn''t see her face clearly and didn''t know who it was.


    As she came closer, Su wennuan looked at Linda''s strange face. She was not surprised except for the strangeness, because poppy had just told her the situation.


    She said that the woman in the wheelchair had no hands, no feet, no nose and ears. She should have been cut off the day after tomorrow. The only good thing about her facial features was her eyes.


    With psychological preparation, she didn''t show surprise, but she was shocked. Who was so cruel to make a person like this.


    "Who are you, please?" Su wennuan asked Linda directly. It''s obvious that the woman in the wheelchair wants to see her today. If the middle-aged woman behind her wants to see her, she won''t push a disabled person out to be a burden to herself.


    Linda looks at the strange in Su Nuan''s eyes and suddenly laughs bitterly. It''s really ironic!


    She hated Su wennuan for making herself look like a ghost, but people didn''t know her at all.


    What a great irony!!


    Don''t be ignored as air, and hurt people!


    Linda started to write "Linda" on the sand table she brought


    Su wennuan looked at the name she had written. After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes. It was obvious that she had remembered who was in front of her.


    "You''re Linda, you... How did you get to be like this?"


    "What happened to you?" Su wennuan asked in shock and curiosity.


    Linda didn''t answer her directly, but wrote on the sand table, "I owe you an apology. I''m here to apologize today."


    "Apology, what apology?" Su Nuan''s face was muddled.


    At that time, I shouldn''t speak ill of you behind your back because of jealousy. I arranged your right and wrong everywhere and made you the object of criticism. I''m sorry


    "Ah? Just for this? It''s all hundreds of years ago. I''ve long forgotten. Let her go of that little unhappiness. I don''t care. Don''t blame yourself

 Chapter 573

    Linda looks at Su wennuan''s indifferent smile and suddenly feels that she''s really stupid these years.


    The same thing, in other people''s eyes, is just a small thing that is not worth mentioning, but it is magnified by her to be a blood feud.


    [another thing I want to apologize for is that I was also the one who splashed sulfuric acid on your motorcycle on the road!]


    "I know, otherwise you won''t be in prison, but you''ve already received the punishment you deserve, and I have nothing to worry about."


    Su wennuan is still indifferent. In her opinion, these old things hundreds of years ago are meaningless.


    I was provoked by song youyou. In fact, I was her scapegoat After that, Linda simply wrote about how song youyou used her in those years. It is obvious that she has organized the language at home and expressed the whole thing very clearly with very few words.


    Su wennuan frowned after hearing this. If Linda didn''t tell her this today, she would never know. Song youyou didn''t mean to block the sulfuric acid for her. It turned out that she was willing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, thank you for telling me that!"


    "I''m still saying that let the past go. You can take the initiative to apologize today, which shows that you really realize your mistake. I hope you can start a good life again in the future."


    I have one more thing to apologize for


    "What else?" Su wennuan frowned and said she didn''t understand. She remembered that since Linda was in prison, they never met again. This was the first time they met in a few years. How could they apologize?


    In fact, I came out of prison a few years ago, but at that time I was blinded by hatred and only wanted to revenge. I didn''t see it as thoroughly as I do now


    [so I did a lot of wrong things two years ago. Maybe it''s God''s punishment that I became what I am today!]


    "Two years ago, did we meet? I don''t remember what we had to do with each other? "


    You haven''t met me, but I''m always watching your every move


    [I know that you have lost your memory and that Chen Xueli is your attending doctor, so I deliberately approached Chen Xueli to seek revenge.]


    [later I found out that Chen Xueli also liked Mr. Fang, so I wanted to use Chen Xueli to revenge you!]


    Su wennuan understood and asked, "why do you want to revenge me?"


    [because at that time, I felt that you were the one who hurt me when I didn''t have a job, and you were the one who hurt me when I was in prison. Because you and song Youyou, one of the things I did after I got out of prison was to take revenge on you, but song youyou was dead at that time, so I had to choose to take revenge on you.]


    I know you think I''m ridiculous. I never reflect on my own mistakes and always blame others. But I was blinded by hatred at that time. If I had realized this earlier, I would not have become what I am today


    "Who caused you to become like this? It''s not Chen Xueli, is it?" Su wennuan asked curiously.


    Linda continued to write, "I decided to use Chen Xueli to get back at you, so I asked someone to investigate her and find out her past. So I asked someone to go to her hospital to make trouble and make her miserable videos and photos public. Then I provoked her to say that all this was done by you. That''s why she hates you so much and you have the grudge behind it."


    Su wennuan looks at Linda''s words, and finally understands why Chen Xueli kept saying that she had ruined her reputation, stripped her clothes with despicable means, and falsely accused her of being a junior. It turns out that all this is a trap designed by Linda behind the scenes.


    When you fell into the sea, I thought my revenge was finally reported, but I never expected Chen Xueli to find out all this, so she used me to be the most cruel means to turn me into a human *!


    Su wennuan wanted to say that she deserved what she had done, but seeing her miserable appearance, she never said it. After all, she had received the most cruel punishment, so why should she talk so fast.


    But poppy said mercilessly: "you deserve to be like this, you deserve it!"


    Linda listened to poppy''s words with a bitter smile. She really deserved it. She had nothing to say. If she had not killed herself, she would not have become what she is today.


    "Is that what you mean? Why do you choose to tell me at this time that it''s not a good thing to have more people hate you? "


    "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have a hard life, I would have been killed by you. This kind of natural disaster can be met by me. Who do I invite and who do I provoke?"


    "When I was in the company, I should have been unfamiliar with you. I didn''t even say a few words. I really don''t know how to provoke you and let you tell me right and wrong behind my back? In fact, I''m quite unjust! "


    Su wennuan said with a bitter smile. Is she the black constitution in the legend?


    What? She never hurt people, but so many people hate her?


    At that time, I was too young, and song youyou deliberately provoked me. That''s why I did such a thing. I''m really sorry


    Song youyou again!!


    Su wennuan thought helplessly that song youyou really did harm to people. When he died, he went on to do harm to people.


    In fact, in addition to apologizing today, I have another important thing to tell you


    "What''s the matter?"


    Can you let the others out


    Linda said that other people are naturally poppy. Su wennuan winked at poppy and asked her to go out. Poppy hesitated and wanted to refuse, because her first task is to protect Su wennuan''s safety.


    But looking at Linda''s broken hand and foot, it''s good to move. I don''t expect her to hurt others unless her eyes can kill people.


    Poppy took mother Lin away when she left. Although she was sure that Linda couldn''t hurt Su wennuan, it was better to keep her hand. If Su wennuan had a problem, mother Lin wouldn''t want to live. It was probably her occupational disease of being a killer for a long time. She never let herself be in a passive position.


    "If there''s something you can say, no... you can write it!"


    [I guess Chen Xueli may not be Mrs. Tang''s own daughter, she is likely to be an impostor!]


    "What did you say?"


    "How do you know? Do you know anything?"


    [it also starts with the wedding of Fang mujin and Chen Xueli. Do you remember the filthy video at the wedding


    "Of course I remember. Can I not know what I did?"


    In fact, I should apologize for this. I found that video on purpose, so you can humiliate Chen Xueli like that at the wedding


    "Well, I said, how can I find out Chen Xueli''s past so easily? You wanted me to find it on purpose."


    "Does it have anything to do with her identity?"

 Chapter 574

    [on the wedding day, I was watching everything nearby, and I sent someone to watch Chen Xueli''s every move


    [you may not know that she had such a big scandal at her wedding that she rushed to the road and tried to commit suicide. She was just blocked by Mrs. Tang, so it was Mrs. Tang who had the accident at that time.]


    [Mrs. Tang lost too much blood and needed a lot of blood transfusion, but the blood bank of the hospital lacked type a blood. Chen Xueli said she would help draw blood. Later, she didn''t know what happened. Instead, she drew Aunt Zhang''s blood


    Aunt Zhang is the servant who takes care of her. She may have found something in the process of blood transfusion, but she is not sure, so she went to ask a little nurse in the hospital


    [she asked if both parents had type a blood, would they give birth to a child with type B blood, and the nurse told her definitely not


    [Aunt Zhang didn''t know it. When she asked the doctor in the bathroom of the hospital, Chen Xueli happened to hear it outside the door. Later, I sent someone to follow her. They saw it with their own eyes. When they went to the middle of the road, she suddenly reached out and pushed aunt Zhang into the speeding car. A few days later, Aunt Zhang died.]]


    [I can''t get close to Chen Xueli now, and I don''t know what her blood type is, but I''m sure that her killing Aunt Zhang must have something to do with her life experience. That''s why I dare to guess that Chen Xueli is not Mrs. Tang''s own daughter. She must have been accidentally discovered by Aunt Zhang when she was about to draw blood for Mrs. Tang, and she didn''t want to lose her current status, So I chose to kill people and kill people


    [I know that Chen Xueli hurt you badly in those years, and I also know that you came back this time for revenge, so I tell you this secret, hoping that you can get rid of her as soon as possible, because I want her to die as soon as possible, and when she dies, I will be free.]


    Su wennuan watched Linda write a large paragraph, shocked speechless, only to see her staring eyes, standing in situ, slowly digesting the huge amount of information he heard.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    "Did she really kill the servants around her?"


    "You''ve been hurt so badly by her, haven''t you thought about revenge in the past two years? Why do you choose to tell me this at such a great risk now? " Su wennuan was still full of doubts, as if he had not recovered from the shock.


    I''m looking forward to her early death every day, but I''m not strong enough. I''ve become like this. Can you tell me how I can get revenge


    You''re so strong now that it''s even harder to get revenge on her. What about me? Not to mention whether there are powerful forces or not, it is an extravagant hope to be a normal person with sound hands and feet


    Su wennuan, my words are true or false. It should be easy to find out with your present ability


    Linda looked at Su wennuan''s silence, and wrote a few words on the sand table [my words are over, so is my apology. If you don''t forgive me, you can choose to kill me now, but please let my parents go, they are innocent.]


    If you choose to forgive me, I will leave now. After you kill Chen Xueli, please let me know and I will solve it by myself


    Su wennuan stared at her for a while and said, "you go!"


    She has become like this, life is not like death, there is no excuse not to forgive, forgive how, do not forgive how.


    After that, Su wennuan goes out and whispers to poppy. Mother Lin goes in and pushes Linda into the boat to leave.


    In the room.


    Fang mujin asked with surprise: "really? Is that really what she said? "


    "Well, that''s what she said. In fact, it''s not difficult to know whether it''s true or not. Just a paternity test can tell."


    "If this is the case, then Chen Xueli''s death will come." Shao Mokang seems a little excited. After all, they all know that Chen Xueli is difficult to deal with because of the Tang family and Mrs. Tang behind her. Without the protection of the Tang family, it is easier to crush her than to crush bedbugs.


    "But the problem now is that we can''t get close to her. How can we collect her and Mrs. Tang''s blood or hair for paternity testing?"


    Su wennuan is also worried about Shao Mokang''s problems. After the attack a few days ago, Chen Xueli''s sense of preparedness must be stronger. It''s really not easy to see her.


    Fang mujin said, "it''s easy to find Tang Lan''er and let her get some hair."


    "No, brother Cheng won''t allow her to go back. Chen Xueli is so cruel. If she goes back, she will die. And if we let her go back, it means that we give Chen Xueli our handle. She can threaten us with Tang Lan''er again."


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan''s worried appearance, dotes on her and says, "of course, it''s not to let Tang Lan''er go back. You think I''m as stupid as you."


    Su wennuan glared at her and said, "you are stupid."


    "You just said you were looking for Tang Lan''er. Now you say I''m stupid!"


    Fang mujin looked at her little daughter''s face, and she was in love with her. If it wasn''t for Shao Mokang, he really wanted to kiss her face.


    Next to Shao Mokang simply did not see, the couple flirt, love each other, he is not very suitable when the light bulb next to it!


    "Cough... What, should I avoid it?"


    Shao Mokang suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts their gaze. Fang mujin looks at him unhappily, while Su wennuan lowers her head slightly red, slightly shy.


    "Cough, get down to business, don''t interrupt!"


    "I said to find Tang Lan''er, is to let her find people around, she can''t go back, but Tang Lan''er''s confidant is still in the Tang family, let her get a few hair, it''s not difficult."


    "Tang Lan''er''s confidant? Who is it? "


    "She has an aunt Zhao who has taken care of her since she was a child. She treats her like her own daughter. It''s OK to ask her for help."


    "OK, I''ll tell brother Cheng about it later and let him persuade Tang Lan''er."


    "You don''t have to go, let him go!" Fang mujin said domineering pull Su warm to the arms, do not give her and Cheng Jinran close to the opportunity, someone jealous.


    Shao Mokang thinks it''s superfluous to stay here tonight. They can''t finish their dog food. Does a single dog deserve to be abused to death?


    That''s too much!


    "Cough, you continue to spread the word. Just leave it to me!" Shao Mokang said, turned and ran out, the dog food tonight.


    Su warm red face in Fang mujin''s chest beat for a while, almost no face to see people, really more and more naive, such an adult, but also with a child like coquetry.

 Chapter 575

    When Shao Mokang is sending a message to Cheng Jinran, Tang Laner is listening. When she hears that Chen Xueli may not be Mrs. Tang''s own daughter, her surprised eyes almost fall out.


    "How can it be? How can Chen Xueli not be her aunt''s daughter? She won''t make a mistake. I heard that she thought Chen Xueli was her daughter at the beginning, but there was a paternity test to prove it. "


    "It can''t be wrong, aunt. How can a shrewd person make such a low-level mistake?" Tang Lan''er denies it directly. She thinks that the possibility of making a mistake will hardly happen.


    "It''s easy to make fake things like paternity testing."


    "People like Chen Xueli dare to kill people. It''s very possible to forge a fake identification result. If you can, you''d better ask aunt Zhao to help collect some of Chen Xueli''s and Mrs. Tang''s hair. Whether it''s true or false will come out soon."


    Tang Lan''er just hesitated a little, nodded and said: "I will ask aunt Zhao to help. If Chen Xueli is really fake, I must get back all those who bullied me before."


    In fact, in her heart, I wish Chen Xueli was a fake. Originally, she was not convinced of her. Why can Chen Xueli, a bad person, do whatever she wants with her identity.


    "You''d better not make it too clear, otherwise it''s likely to be bad for Aunt Zhao and easy to be guarded by Chen Xueli."


    "Well, I know what to say."


    After receiving the task from Tang Lan''er, aunt Zhao racked her brains all night to think of a more adventurous method.


    After all, she is not the person around Chen Xueli. It is not easy to get close to her, let alone pulling people''s hair for no reason.


    The task was so difficult that she was no doubt plucked.


    But miss Lan''er said it was very important to her. Although she didn''t know what miss Lan''er wanted her hair to do, she had to do it. She had to work hard to find a way.


    I hope Miss LAN is not mischievous and worthy of her adventure!


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, the sun was just shining in the garden. Chen Xueli was sitting in the pavilion, basking in the sun with her milk treasure.


    See her face covered with a veil, in a good mood to tease the arms of the child, milk treasure was her funny Gaga straight music.


    Elder sister he keeps flattering beside her. For example, the young master is so cute and smart, and she wants to look good more and more.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xueli''s back was hit by someone. She was so scared that she almost fell the baby in her arms. Naibao was also scared to cry.


    "Zhao Guilan, are you blind? You can''t see such an adult. Do you have to Hit Miss Tang? " Elder sister he had already seen the culprit at this time, and she scolded angrily.


    Aunt Zhao was holding a half of the flattened baked sweet potato in her hand, staring at her eyes and looking pale, as if she had been scared.


    Waiting for her reaction, she quickly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I... I''ll wipe it for you... Miss Tang, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry... I just tripped..." aunt Zhao apologized in panic, and took out a napkin from her pocket in a panic, and kept wiping Chen Xueli''s long hair and waist.


    Chen Xueli was disgusted when she looked at the yellow, soft, shitty baked sweet potato in her hair. In addition, she had just been hit and almost dropped her baby son to the ground, so she was so angry that she gave her hand a slap.


    Aunt Zhao suddenly had a red and swollen palm print on her face.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Tang. I didn''t mean to... I... I didn''t mean to. Can I help you wash your hair and clothes?" Aunt Zhao, regardless of the pain on her face, apologized.


    Elder sister he, however, added something to the side and said, "I think you are on purpose. You want to vent your anger for Tang Lan''er, so you come here early in the morning to disgust Miss Tang?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to... It''s just that Miss Tang was missing for so many days and didn''t come back. I was a little worried about her, so I was absent-minded and ran into Miss Tang..."


    "It''s understandable that you''re absent-minded when you walk, but if you still have a baked sweet potato in your hand, it must be intentional..."


    "I... i... I really didn''t mean to, i... I just didn''t have breakfast, just casually looking for something to eat..." aunt Zhao seemed a little guilty, because she did mean it, although not for the purpose of disgusting Chen Xueli, she had other purposes.


    In addition, aunt Zhao is not a professional actress, and for the first time she did such a risky thing, she was seen guilty at a glance.


    Chen Xueli didn''t expect that her real purpose was hair. She also thought that she wanted to vent her anger on Tang Lan''er and deliberately disgusted herself. She suddenly hummed coldly in her heart.


    It seems that Tang Lan''er''s stupid dog is sincere, but since she''s asking for trouble, give her some color to see, otherwise any cat and dog here will think that Chen Xueli is easy to bully.


    Chen Xueli asked: "you really didn''t mean it?"


    "Really not. Please be careful of me, Miss Tang. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    "Since I didn''t mean to, I don''t have to be unreasonable."


    "Elder sister he, you hold the milk treasure. Let''s go back and change our clothes."


    Chen Xueli said blandly, to make sister he feel strange, Miss Tang when so easy to talk, today so easy to let her go?


    "Yes." Elder sister he said and held the milk treasure in her arms.


    When she was holding the child, Chen Xueli deliberately threw the child''s toy car on the ground. When she bent down to pick it up, she reached out and stopped her.


    "It''s not convenient for you to pick up things with your child. Let aunt Zhao pick them up."


    "Yes, yes Aunt Zhao is also a smart person. She immediately reaches for her child''s toy car.


    Just when her hand just touched the toy car, Chen Xueli suddenly stepped on the back of aunt Zhao''s hand with her intact foot and crushed it.


    "Ah... Pain..." aunt Zhao was in pain and took a cold breath.


    "Ah! I''m so sorry that I accidentally stepped on you. Are you ok? " Chen Xueli pretended to be surprised and asked, but her feet didn''t leave. She still stepped on Aunt Zhao''s hand and even tried to follow her.


    Because sister he heard the click sound, it was not that Aunt Zhao''s fingers had been trampled off, but that her plastic toy car had been trampled to pieces. All the sharp points were stuck in aunt Zhao''s palm, and soon her palm was covered with blood.


    He Jie looked at all feel pain, she held the child unconscious turned away, Miss Tang really did not change, or so ruthless!

 Chapter 576

    Chen Xueli thought it was almost over, so she lifted her feet up and pretended to be sorry and said, "I''m so sorry, I stepped on you."


    "Ah, how can I still bleed? It seems that I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. It''s so serious when I step on it lightly..."


    "Go and have a look. The hospital fee is mine." Chen Xueli said, mouth raised a smile, holding the child limped away.


    Aunt Zhao pain for a long time to lift her hand, bloody palm, there are some plastic residue blinking in the palm, pain she only shed tears.


    She really wanted to go to the hospital to have her hands bandaged. Otherwise, she was afraid that her hands would be useless. Aunt Zhao stood up quickly with pain, but she didn''t forget to take the napkin with sweet potatoes and hair when she left.


    Aunt Zhao bandaged her hands and had a rest all night. She felt much better. She had to say that Chen Xueli was not so cruel.


    However, she looked at a handful of heads in the transparent sealed bag and still felt that she was not busy in vain. At least she got Chen Xueli''s hair. Next, she had to find a way to get Mrs. Tang''s hair.


    This method has been used once and can''t be used any more. We should think of other methods, otherwise it will cause doubt.


    The next morning, aunt Zhao was not far from Mrs. Tang''s bedroom. In the evening, she saw the maid beside Mrs. Tang carrying two big bags, and then she quietly followed her.


    "Fangfang, are you busy?"


    "It''s aunt Zhao. Hee hee, I''m not busy. I''ll be fine when I get rid of these clothes." Fangfang said, shaking the hands of the two large plastic.


    "Is this Mrs. Tang''s dress?"


    "Yes, it''s all the clothes that Mrs. Tang doesn''t want. Some of them are worn only once or twice, and she doesn''t want them. I think it''s a pity to burn them. It''s better to give them away. But even if Mrs. Tang''s clothes are old, they can''t be worn by others. They can only be burned."


    "It''s a pity. I''ve read about such a good dress and this skirt in fashion magazines. It''s said that there are only two pieces in the world with a limit of more than 100000. It''s a pity to throw away more than 100000."


    "Well, give it to me. What a waste."


    "No, no, it can''t be."


    "What''s wrong with that? Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to wear Mrs. Tang''s clothes in the Tang family? I want to go back to my hometown for the new year. Although it''s Mrs. Tang''s old clothes, they look the same as the new ones. Some of them haven''t even removed their tags. I just want to find a leak. "


    "This... This is not very good. If Mrs. Tang finds out, she will let me go..."


    "You are so silly and lovely. You are just lazy and throw away the clothes that should be burned. I am the one who picked them up for wearing, but the one who wears Mrs. Tang''s clothes is not you. What are you afraid of? I''m still guilty. Besides, do you think I dare to wear it in front of Mrs. Tang? "


    "Well, give me some old clothes. What are you worried about? Can I do anything wrong with them?"


    "It''s not that my bear kids are spoiled by me. I talked about a girlfriend at school and said that he would bring it back to us this Spring Festival. But he also said that he was the second generation of rich, and his mother took the Tang family to work. If I dress too shabby, I''m afraid of being laughed at and my son''s face."


    "But I can''t afford to buy clothes for tens of thousands."


    "I also know that it''s not good to help children cheat other people''s girls in this way, but I can''t help it. The child is spoiled by me. He likes other people''s girls very much, and the girl''s family conditions are good. I''m afraid that because I let my son lose his girlfriend..."


    Aunt Zhao said a lot, and finally pushed her big gold bracelet to Fangfang''s wrist. Fangfang was so scared that she quickly covered it with her sleeve.


    See her red face cover wrist, some flustered say: "that... That good, if be discovered by Tang madam, I can not be responsible."


    "Don''t worry, I really won''t wear it in front of Mrs. Tang, and I don''t want to lose this good job."


    Fangfang listened to Aunt Zhao''s words, put down the two big bags, turned around and left in a hurry. After all, she was still young. This little thing seemed like she had done a big bad thing.


    Aunt Zhao took back two bags of clothes and picked them up for a long time before she took off all the sticky hairs one by one and collected them.


    "Miss LAN, I''ve got what you want. How can I give it to you?"


    "Tomorrow you will wait for my news, go to our appointed place and hand it to me."


    "All right."


    In the early morning of the next day, aunt Zhao left the Tang family, went to the place agreed with Tang Lan''er, and handed their hair to Tang Lan''er.


    "Aunt Zhao, how did you hurt your hand?" Tang Lan''er looks at the gauze on Aunt Zhao''s hand and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I hurt myself accidentally. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Why are you so careless? How did you hurt yourself?"


    "I fell!" Aunt Zhao didn''t want Tang Lan''er to worry, so she just made up a reason.


    But Tang Lan''er is not a fool. She stares at her hand and asks: "I''ve seen people fall on their waist, arms and legs, but I haven''t heard of people fall on their hands. How did they get hurt?"


    "It''s really nothing. You''ve been guessed, but you''ve been scalded by accident."


    "Aunt Zhao, you didn''t tell the truth. How did you hurt her? Was it Chen Xueli?" Tang Lan''er immediately frowns when she mentions Chen Xueli.


    Aunt Zhao told the truth when she saw that she couldn''t hide it, and also told her how to get their hair.


    "Auntie Zhao, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated you." Tang Lan''er felt sorry after hearing this.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s just that she stepped on it. How strong can she be as a lame? It''s nothing. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Miss LAN, I want to go back to you as soon as possible. Take care of yourself outside. Don''t worry about me. I work as usual in the Tang family. Don''t worry about me."


    "Doctor Cheng, I gave Miss LAN to you. You must take good care of her for me!"


    "Don''t worry, you should also protect your own safety and be careful of Chen Xueli."


    "I will!" Aunt Zhao said and left in a hurry, she can''t come out too long, otherwise it will cause doubt.


    After aunt Zhao left, Cheng Jinran and Tang Laner went to the Imperial City forensic center to find the most authoritative doctor to give Chen Xueli and Mrs. Tang a paternity test.


    Of course, Cheng Jinran also made use of some of his personal relationships to let the appraisal results come out the same day, otherwise he would have to wait a week.


    A week is too long, during which any result may change, so in order to avoid long dreams, they decided to see the result on that day.


    About five o''clock in the evening, the result came out. Tang Lan''er couldn''t understand the big data above, but Cheng Jinran, a doctor, understood it at a glance.


    Tang Lan''er asked curiously: "what''s written on it? Are they biological or not?"

 Chapter 577

    "The identification results show that the DNA similarity between Chen Xueli and Mrs. Tang is only 30%, and the DNA similarity of normal parent-child relationship is 99.99%, that is to say, they have no blood relationship!"


    Listening to Cheng Jinran''s explanation, Tang Lan''er''s mouth becomes O-shaped. It turns out that they are not mother and daughter.


    "If Chen Xueli is not Mrs. Tang''s daughter, where is the real treasure of the Tang family?"


    "Have you been killed by Chen Xueli?"


    "After all, Aunt Zhang was killed just when she found out that she was fake. How could she really stay and threaten herself?"


    "Oh, my God, Chen Xueli is terrible, too." Tang Lan''er was frightened by his conclusion.


    "Dr Cheng, what shall we do next?"


    "Let''s go back."


    They went back to their residence together and told everyone the appraisal results. Although they had already had the bottom in their hearts, they were still shocked when they saw the appraisal results.


    "Next, as long as we give this report to Mrs. Tang, I believe that Chen Xueli will not come to a good end without their hands."


    "Then we''ll just wait and see the good play."


    At about ten o''clock the next night, when Mrs. Tang was just finishing her day''s work and going to bed, her computer mailbox suddenly rang.


    E-mail is an anonymous e-mail, the title of the e-mail Mrs. Tang has been fooled!


    Mrs. Tang frowned when she saw the title. She also wanted to see what was in it?


    Who dares to send such spam to tease her?


    The content of the e-mail clearly describes how Chen Xueli became a Phoenix, how she pretended to be a Phoenix, how she killed people, and how she won her husband.


    Finally, a parentage test certificate and a fuzzy video picture are attached.


    The video picture is on the road in front of the hospital. Although the picture is blurred, you can see the action of Chen Xueli pushing Aunt Zhang.


    Mrs. Tang''s face turned white when she read the whole email. Isn''t Xueer really her daughter?


    How is that possible?


    Steward Tang has never done anything wrong. How can he make such a big mistake?


    If Xueer is not her own daughter, where is her own daughter?


    "Somebody, go and ask housekeeper Tang to come here!"


    "Yes


    About ten minutes later, housekeeper Tang came in in a hurry. Looking at Mrs. Tang''s restless mood, she asked, "Mrs. Tang, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    Tang Madame stares at Tang housekeeper to see for a while, finally asked: "Chen son leaves home how long?"


    "It''s about two years. Why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "It''s nothing. I just had a bad dream. I''m afraid it''s a bad omen. Just ask me. Go back!"


    "Yes When steward Tang left, he was full of doubts. He always felt that Mrs. Tang didn''t tell the truth.


    Big night in a hurry to find him, how can it be because of a nightmare?


    How strange!


    Mrs. Tang really didn''t tell the truth. She originally wanted to call steward Tang to ask about finding someone in those years. Steward Tang took Chen Xueli and her paternity test and vowed that Chen Xueli was her daughter. How could it be wrong, unless he had some purpose.


    So when she saw that steward Tang had an extra heart, she didn''t tell the truth and decided to wait until she had found out the truth.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Mrs. Tang didn''t tell anyone this time. Instead, she took Chen Xueli''s hair to do the identification herself.


    When she saw the identification results, her hands kept shaking, and she couldn''t believe the facts in front of her.


    I didn''t expect that the baby daughter she held in her hand was not her own, and I was stupid because my son''s heart was cold because of her preference, and my ancestors were disgusted.


    Since Chen Xueli is not her own daughter, where is her own daughter?


    Is it really like the language of that email that Chen Xueli killed?


    No, she can''t accept this reality!


    Mrs. Tang went back to Tang''s house in despair and called steward Tang again. This time, she did not choose to hide, but directly threw the identification result in steward Tang''s face.


    "Give me an explanation!" she asked


    Steward Tang looked at Mrs. Tang''s whole body emitting cold light. She was so scared that she was trembling in her heart. She knew that something important had happened.


    He quickly picked up the report on the ground. Although he was not a doctor, he had seen it two and a half years ago and knew something about it.


    "This... Whose paternity test is this? I... I don''t quite understand what you mean? " Housekeeper Tang understood that the result of identification was non biological relationship, but he didn''t know who and whose identification was.


    "Whose? You have the face to ask! "


    "I... please make it clear..." steward Tang lowered his head in embarrassment. He really didn''t know whose it was.


    Mrs. Tang did this not only to lose her temper, but also to see the reaction of housekeeper Tang and whether he knew it or not.


    However, looking at steward Tang''s face, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t think he''s pretending.


    Is it because he is too careful? It''s not housekeeper Tang who is making trouble in the middle. He just makes a mistake?


    "Don''t you really know who and whose identification this is?"


    "I really am not!" Steward Tang has a bitter look on his face. What''s the matter? He has such a big fire. The key is that he doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    "This is my paternity test with Chen Xueli. We are not mothers and daughters!"


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "Impossible, you must have made a mistake!" Steward Tang directly denied that he firmly believed that he would not make such low-level mistakes. He proofread such important things repeatedly. How could he make mistakes.


    With a black face, Mrs. Tang hummed coldly, "is it my mistake or you?"


    "Are you sure? Is she really not your own daughter Steward Tang still didn''t believe it.


    "I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it true that Chen Xueli deliberately pretends to be my daughter? What''s your purpose?"


    "I''m... Wronged... Mrs. Tang, how can you think of me like this..."


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. The girl I caught at that time was all masked and identified one by one by taking blood. There must be no mistake. The identification results at that time showed that she was your daughter!"


    "If there is really a mistake, it must be a mistake when drawing blood?"


    "Maybe those people got the information wrong when they were drawing blood at that time!"


    "Mrs. Tang, how do you know that she is not your daughter? Who else knows about this?"


    "Tang Xiao... Does Chen Xueli know about it now? If she is deliberately pretending, she must know where your daughter is. You might as well ask her! " Steward Tang gave his advice cautiously.

 Chapter 578

    At about 10 o''clock that night, Chen Xueli just put her child to sleep, and she was about to go to bed when the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Then came a group of men in black suits, these people she is not unfamiliar with, all the Tang family''s bodyguards.


    But all of a sudden they burst in at night, which was a real surprise.


    "What are you doing?"


    Before she finished asking, those people rushed over quickly, one took the child away, and the other two pressed her on the bed.


    "What do you want? Are you crazy? " Chen Xueli''s first reaction is that these people may be su wennuan''s traitors in the Tang family.


    But don''t want to, Tang madam and Tang housekeeper unexpectedly walked in without delay.


    "Ma, help me!"


    "They... They are su wennuan''s people... They have captured naibao..."


    Mrs. Tang gave housekeeper Tang a look and said, "take the baby out first."


    "Yes


    Chen Xueli suddenly widened her eyes, and finally saw that something was wrong. She asked with a blank face: "Mom, what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    "Why take the baby away?"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Chen Xueli''s shocked and confused face, but she didn''t feel guilty and afraid at all. She seemed to know her good daughter again.


    "Where is my own daughter?"


    "What? I... I don''t understand what you mean? " Chen Xueli''s expression suddenly became stiff, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    Mrs. Tang is satisfied with her lips. That''s what she should be against when she is caught doing something wrong!!


    "Stop acting, or you can''t bear the consequences."


    "You just need to honestly tell me where my own daughter is. When I find someone, I can let you go, send you to a safe place, and give you a sum of money to ensure that you and your children will have no worries for the rest of your life. It''s not a waste of our mother daughter fight."


    Mrs. Tang is still more affectionate. Her mother and daughter have established deep feelings for a few years. It''s not that she can turn her face ruthlessly. After all, she used to treat her as a precious daughter.


    Chen Xueli''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion and hesitation. She seemed to be considering whether to admit it or not, but she didn''t admit it in the end.


    "Mom... Did you listen to anyone who said something? I''m your own daughter?"


    "How can I answer your question?"


    "Who''s chewing your tongue in front of you?"


    "Otherwise, we can go to the paternity test to see if I''m your own daughter. I''m really afraid that I''m not your daughter. Maybe it''s really wrong. You came to me first and said that I''m your daughter. Now you say that I''m not your own daughter. I''m... I''m a little uncertain!"


    "Paternity testing is not necessary. All the results you want are here!"


    Pop!


    Mrs. Tang threw a stack of materials in front of Chen Xueli, and Chen Xueli''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Xueer, you''d better tell the truth. Although I''m shocked and disappointed to know that you are not my own daughter, I never want to hurt you. I just want to get my own daughter back."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I really won''t hurt you."


    "When I get my own daughter back, I can even let you be your daughter and let you continue to live your life." Mrs. Tang''s voice was soft.


    If Mrs. Tang''s daughter is not su wennuan, she will really help her find her own daughter.


    Unfortunately, she and Su wennuan are natural enemies. If Mrs. Tang knows that Su wennuan is her daughter, she will die.


    Neither Mrs. Tang nor Su Nuan will let her go.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Now that you know it, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "In fact, I''ve been living in fear that one day I will be exposed. Although the Tang family gave me a rich life, I''m not happy..."


    "Then tell me where she is, and you can put down the stone in your heart."


    "People are selfish and greedy. When you were young and ignorant, I was tempted by the status and power in front of you, and I would not care about you as a child."


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was wrong."


    "But I really don''t know where your own daughter is."


    "Do you still refuse to tell the truth?" Mrs. Tang''s mild face suddenly became serious.


    "Two years ago, steward Tang came to me first. I was shocked by what I saw when I first came to the Tang family. Then you and your ancestors were very kind to me, and they were very sure that you were my own daughter."


    "I also think of my own parents, who have always preferred boys to girls and abused me since childhood. They may not be my own parents. Maybe you are really my mother."


    "I''m not sure, but I think you need a daughter to make up for your family. I need a mother to feel the lack of maternal love. It''s good to live a confused life like this."


    "I admit that a large part of the reason is that I was seduced by the wealth and influence of the Tang family. This is a life that normal people can''t accumulate and enjoy in their lifetime."


    "But later, you had a car accident to save me. I was very moved and sad. I wanted to draw blood to save you. Anyway, I won''t let you have an accident."


    "But when drawing blood, the doctor said I was type B blood, you are type a blood, you can''t use my blood."


    "At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but Aunt Zhang''s face changed. Later, I saw her go to the bathroom in a panic, and I followed her quietly. As a result, I heard her asking the doctor if two people with type a blood could give birth to children with type B blood. Only then did I know that Mr. Tang was also type a blood."


    "As a doctor, I knew at that time that two children with type a blood could not give birth to type B blood. At that moment, I was sure that I was not your child."


    "But I can''t accept the reality. I''m used to living a rich life and have built a deep relationship with my mother. I don''t want to be beaten back to the original shape. It''s like falling into the abyss from the cloud."


    "So I''ve been confused, and I''ve made irreparable mistakes. I''m afraid Aunt Zhang will tell you my identity, so I''ll do it..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    "Sorry, I''ve been having nightmares since Aunt Zhang died. I know I made unforgivable mistakes..."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Chen Xueli sad pain, regret self reproach appearance, silent for a long time.


    "I don''t want to hear your reasons for killing people. It doesn''t matter to me at all. I just want to know where my own daughter is?"

 Chapter 579

    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still refuse to tell the truth, you''ll never see nurbo again."


    "You should know that I am a man who does what I say." Mrs. Tang has seen a lot of strong winds and waves. She won''t be fooled by her crying.


    Chen Xueli''s face turned white when she heard that Mrs. Tang threatened her children, but she didn''t dare to say some words. She would only die worse if she said them.


    So she still insists that she doesn''t know anything.


    "Mom, I really don''t know. Please don''t hurt naibao."


    "Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom. I just want to get my own daughter back."


    "Mrs. Tang, I know I''m not worthy to be your daughter. Please don''t hurt my child."


    "I really don''t know where your own daughter is. I''ve been found by mistake. I don''t know anything else."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the way she didn''t admit her death. Her eyes gradually became fierce. She slowly turned around, turned her back to the crowd, and said without expression: "let her tell the truth."


    "Yes


    Soon, Chen Xueli screamed one after another in the room. After all, none of those people would feel pity for jade in front of money.


    "As long as you tell me where my daughter is, all that I just promised you will still count."


    Chen Xueli was beaten black and blue, a mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, but she still insisted that he did not know anything.


    "Continue until she is willing to tell the truth."


    "Yes


    During this period, Mrs. Tang did not turn her head, but the sound of fists and kicks behind her was so loud that she could not bear to close her eyes.


    She didn''t want to do anything, but how could she know where her daughter was if she didn''t?


    "Mrs. Tang, she fainted!"


    "Well, let''s lock her in the basement first, and find someone to keep an eye on her. I can''t have any accidents. By accident, I mean suicide and escape. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand."


    When Mrs. Tang comes out of Chen Xueli''s house, she goes to see housekeeper Tang to discuss what to do next. She doesn''t expect Chen Xueli to be so tough.


    "Did you see what happened just now?"


    "What do you think? Do you think she really doesn''t know anything, or does she know but refuse to say? "


    Steward Tang respectfully said: "I''ve been secretly observing outside. From her hesitation and tangled eyes, I think she should know something, but for some reasons she won''t or can''t say it."


    "What do you think is the reason why she can''t say it?"


    "I think this reason must be bad for her. It will only make her more dangerous to say it!"


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly turned pale when she listened to steward Tang''s words, but she refused to accept the terrible idea in her heart.


    Steward Tang looked at her face and knew that she had thought of it, so he didn''t go on.


    "Would a girl in her twenties really kill for her own benefit? Has my daughter really been harmed by her? "


    "Aunt Zhang is the best example."


    "Aunt Zhang just found out her identity and was silenced by her. Do you think she might let Miss Tang live to threaten her identity and status? Doesn''t that mean a time bomb hanging over her head will kill her at any time? "


    Mrs. Tang was so scared by the words of housekeeper Tang that she sat down in a chair and turned pale. She could not accept the fact that her daughter had been killed.


    "There''s one thing you may not know. Chen Xueli is just a kind and sensible person who doesn''t show up in your face. In fact, she is cruel and cruel behind her back."


    "What did she do? How do you know?"


    "I heard what the servants said. At first, I didn''t believe it. I taught them not to talk nonsense. But later, I heard more and met them several times, so I believed it."


    "You may want to imagine how she treats her enemies. She doesn''t kill too much, but she makes life worse than death."


    "You may not have heard of the name Linda, but she lives a better life than death because of Chen Xueli."


    "Can you imagine a little girl in her twenties doing things like cutting people''s hands and feet, cutting people''s tongue, cutting their ears and nose?" Steward Tang''s voice was very heavy.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were bigger than those of Tongling. She was shocked and incredible. She covered her mouth with her hand and exclaimed, "really? This... What... When? "


    "Two years ago, what happened to Su Nuan? How long did it happen?"


    "Moreover, in order to prevent Linda from suffering, she committed suicide and threatened her parents'' lives. As long as Linda died, her parents would die at any time."


    "So until now, the child is still living in pain and suffering, and she doesn''t want to involve her parents."


    "There is such a thing, why I never know."


    "You''ve been spoiling Chen Xueli as the apple of your eye. If they speak ill of Chen Xueli in front of you, they''re not looking for death."


    "What to do? What should I do? Nine times out of ten my daughter has been killed by her


    "What should I do?" Mrs. Tang cried bitterly. Her daughter was killed before she saw her face. She is a mother. She should die.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Tang. These are just our guesses. Maybe Chen Xueli didn''t do her best to leave a way for herself."


    "What should we do then?" Mrs. Tang was at a loss.


    "Although we don''t know if she has hurt Miss Tang, it''s true that she killed Aunt Zhang and mutilated Miss Lin. as long as the evidence is given to the police, she will be sentenced to death for such a bad deed."


    "You mean to threaten her with this evidence?"


    "What if you still won''t say it?"


    "Then really give the evidence to the police. It''s not just to scare her. I don''t believe she''s not afraid."


    "But if she was captured and shot by the police, wouldn''t I never know her whereabouts?" Mrs. Tang''s mind is in a mess at this moment.


    "The police can find a fake, and the police station can also build a fake. The Tang family can still do this. It''s all acting for her, not afraid that she won''t tell the truth."


    "All right, do as you say. Make sure she tells the truth."


    "In addition, you can find all the girls who were in their twenties and twenties. There must be my daughter among them. Although Chen Xueli is a fake, the paternity test was not a fake."


    "It must have been a mistake that led me to recognize my daughter."


    "I believe my daughter must still be alive!" Mrs. Tang can only comfort herself in this way now.

 Chapter 580

    But housekeeper Tang was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. On the one hand, it''s too long. It''s not certain that all the girls could be found in those years."


    "On the other hand, the fact that we kidnapped so many girls at one time in those years has aroused great concern of the police."


    "Fortunately, the girls just disappeared one night, and the next day they all came home safe and sound. They didn''t file a case in less than 24 hours, so they didn''t cause the police''s strong search."


    "If this kind of thing happens again, it''s hard to guarantee that they will find out about the Tang family. If they find out about the Tang family, they will be in great trouble."


    "Then what? Will my daughter not look for it? "


    "Can we look one by one?"


    "One by one to find out when, I don''t want my daughter to continue to suffer outside."


    "Madam, you should think twice. I know you are worried, but you can''t ignore the overall situation."


    Mrs. Tang''s face was upset, and she felt more and more that her daughter might have been in danger.


    "Just do as you say, one by one, but the speed must be fast."


    "Yes


    "If you can''t do it, I don''t care what you do, I must force her to tell the truth."


    "Yes


    The next evening, steward Tang came to the basement to see. Chen Xueli was sitting in the corner with injuries all over her body.


    When she saw steward Tang, she immediately stood up, limped near and said, "steward Tang, did you come to pick me up?"


    "Does Mrs. Tang still refuse to believe me?"


    "Can I see her? I''m not lying. Please believe me."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I really treat her as my biological mother during this period of time. I know she is kind to me. I appreciate her too late to cheat her."


    Steward Tang stepped back when he saw her approaching. He couldn''t help but be alert to her who was vicious and extremely dangerous.


    "Miss Chen, this is the evidence that you killed and maimed her people. If you still refuse to tell the whereabouts of Miss Tang, we will give the evidence to the police. You should be very clear about the consequences at that time."


    Tang housekeeper said, throwing a stack of information on the ground, Chen Xueli''s face pale staring at the evidence, eyes appear flustered fear.


    "I... I really don''t know where the real Miss Tang is. Please believe me."


    "Mrs. Tang said she would let me go, and she would not send me to the police station."


    "Miss Chen, I advise you to think clearly. If you are really captured, whether you are shot or sentenced to life, what do you think about your child?"


    "I don''t think Mr. Fang will accept your child, otherwise he won''t come back so many days to see the child."


    "The Tang family will not accept this child, because he has nothing to do with the Tang family."


    "Do you really have the heart for a child under one year old to live on the street, be frozen to death, starve to death or be taken away by wild dogs?"


    Chen Xueli would not want to shout out: "no... don''t, don''t throw away my child."


    "Then you can tell Miss Tang''s whereabouts. As long as you tell her whereabouts, all that Mrs. Tang promised yesterday will be fulfilled."


    "When Mrs. Tang finds Miss Tang, if you want to stay in the Tang family, she will take you as her daughter. If you want to leave her, she will give you a sum of money, which will be enough for your mother and son to live in peace for the rest of their lives. As for your killing Aunt Zhang and killing Miss Lin, we can treat it as if we don''t know anything."


    "Think about it."


    "In fact, Mrs. Tang still has some feelings for you, otherwise she won''t send me. She just doesn''t want your relationship to be too stiff to get along with in the future."


    "I... I really don''t know, please don''t force me... I really don''t know..." Chen Xueli insisted that she didn''t know.


    Steward Tang suddenly asked, "did you kill the real Miss Tang?"


    Chen Xueli was shocked by the sudden appearance of steward Tang. Then she glanced at it in a panic and quickly shook her head to deny it.


    "No, no, I don''t know Miss Tang. How could I kill her? I... I didn''t really."


    Tang Guanjia stares at her with penetrating eyes. Although Chen Xueli doesn''t say it, her expression and eyes have betrayed her. She must have hidden something and didn''t say it.


    For those who have been living for most of their lives, steward Tang is very good at judging people.


    "Since you won''t tell the truth, we''ll have to hand you over to the police."


    "The door is guarded. If you change your mind before the police arrive, you will tell me the truth, but let me know at any time."


    After housekeeper Tang left, Chen Xueli had been waiting for the police all night.


    The reason why she was so nervous and fluky was that she firmly believed that as long as Mrs. Tang wanted to know her daughter''s whereabouts, she would not dare to give her to the police.


    Thinking she was shot, her daughter would never be found.


    She must find a way to inform her people to save her.


    In the past two years, she not only transferred a lot of property, but also secretly cultivated her own power. She was afraid that one day when the east window incident happened, Mrs. Tang would be furious and kill people to vent her anger.


    So she left a way for herself, but she never thought that things would happen so suddenly, without any signs, which made her unprepared and had no time and opportunity to let her inform her own people.


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, several police cars and many policemen came to the Tang family, and the noise was very loud.


    "Chen Xueli, you have been reported to have attempted murder. This is an arrest warrant!" One of the policemen showed her arrest warrant and police certificate seriously, and the other two arrested her with handcuffs.


    When Chen Xueli was captured, her head was blank. How could it be different from her own guess?


    Doesn''t she want to know where her daughter is?


    Isn''t she afraid she''s shot by the police?


    This should not be to scare her. After all, the police station is not run by the Tang family. If she wants to arrest people, she will arrest them and release them.


    When Chen Xueli was arrested, the whole Tang family came to watch the excitement, and all of them whispered and pointed to each other.


    At this moment, she finally tasted the taste of thousands of people, it''s really hard!


    She''s like a clown who takes off her clothes. She''s been criticized and never seen again.


    After Chen Xueli was arrested, aunt Zhao immediately told Tang Lan''er the news, and Tang Lan''er passed it on to others.


    "What? She was taken by the police? "


    "How could that be?"


    "How could Mrs. Tang let her go so easily?"


    Fang mujin suddenly face serious said: "this is likely to be Chen Xueli''s plot, must not be her success, otherwise want to catch her can be difficult."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 581

    "In the past two years, she has been secretly transferring her property. I asked her why she did it, and she said that it was for a rainy day in the future."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand what she meant, and she didn''t let me ask more questions, so I didn''t ask any more questions. Now I understand what she said is unnecessary."


    "If she''s in the Tang family, Mrs. Tang won''t let her go, but if she''s out of the Tang family, she''ll have a chance to escape!"


    Su wennuan''s face surprised and asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Let Mrs. Tang give Chen Xueli to us."


    "She''s all taken by the police. How can we get her?"


    "It depends on Mrs. Tang''s ability."


    "I''ll send another email to Mrs. Tang, and I''m sure she''ll understand what to do." Fang mujin said while sitting in front of the computer, fingers quickly hit the keyboard.


    Tang family!


    Mrs. Tang sat in her study, pressing her temple and saying wearily, "I hope this time I can let her tell the truth."


    "Don''t worry, madam. We are so realistic this time. I''m not afraid she won''t believe it."


    "When it really threatens her life, she will say it."


    Diddidi!


    Two people are chatting, Mrs. Tang''s computer speakers and drops of the ring a few times, Mrs. Tang heard such a voice, eyelids involuntarily jump a few times.


    She quickly opened the mailbox and sent an anonymous email. She had a hunch that it was from those people again.


    The first thing that pops up after the email is a picture of a woman in her twenties being kidnapped. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are 89% similar to those of Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly opened her eyes, and her hand with the mouse shivered.


    This must be her daughter!


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Steward Tang saw that her face was not right and asked.


    "See for yourself!"


    "This... This is so similar to you. The girl in the photo is probably your daughter!" When steward Tang saw it, he exclaimed.


    "What else does it say?"


    "They also said that if they wanted to save Miss Tang, they would use Chen Xueli himself, otherwise they would tear up the ticket after 12 o''clock tonight."


    "Go... Go and get Chen Xueli back, go!"


    "This... Is it..." steward Tang wanted to ask if there was cheating.


    But Mrs. Tang didn''t give him a chance to speak. She once again ordered, "go, go now. I''ll take your life for a delay."


    "Yes, I''m going to get people back."


    After chasing the people back, Mrs. Tang arrived at the appointed place at twelve o''clock in the evening.


    This time, the trading place was set on the sea. Su wennuan asked that Mrs. Tang and Chen Xueli could only board the ship, while the others were waiting by the sea. They could not get close to each other, or they would bear the consequences.


    Although the other side''s conditions are very harsh and dangerous, Mrs. Tang is eager to see her daughter. She agrees to any conditions.


    "Madam, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go there by yourself. At least you can take two bodyguards with you to ensure your safety."


    "Don''t worry, Su wennuan has a grudge against Chen Xueli. She only wants Chen Xueli''s life. If she has a little brain, she doesn''t dare to hurt me."


    After all, the power of the Tang family is here. It''s not anyone who can move.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, time is running out!"


    Then Mrs. Tang took the stunned Chen Xueli to board the boat in the distance.


    "Madame Tang keeps her word." Su wennuan looked at Mrs. Tang''s sneer.


    Although Mrs. Tang didn''t hurt her directly, her connivance to Chen Xueli hurt her indirectly.


    "Where is my daughter?"


    "I''ve brought the person you want. Hand her in quickly."


    "Miss Tang is not in my hands. As for where she is, maybe only Chen Xueli knows."


    "Shall I wake her up for you and ask?"


    Madame Tang suddenly opened her eyes and said, "what? You... How dare you cheat me


    "What''s the picture of that email?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet. Just take a picture of a young girl and take a picture of your facial features."


    "You... You... Shameless..." Tang Fu''s heart gasped.


    She suddenly pinched Chen Xueli''s neck and said angrily, "bitch, wake up, wake up!"


    Tang Fu Ren pinches Chen Xueli''s neck like crazy and shakes her vigorously until she wakes up.


    This is her last chance. If she can''t find out her daughter''s whereabouts, I''m afraid she will never see her daughter again.


    "Cough... Cough..." Chen Xueli finally woke up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw a group of people around her, her face turned green with fear. She would never forget the scene of being kidnapped, poppy and ink flower washing hot pot with human flesh.


    These two women are just female demons. This time, they are surrounded by a group of strange people who are almost the same as the two of them.


    They must be the same people, killers or terrorists.


    "Say... Say, where is my daughter?"


    "Come on, what have you done to her?"


    "You talk, Wuwuwuwu... Give me back my daughter!" At this moment, Mrs. Tang seemed to be stunned.


    Su wennuan looked at the crazy lady Tang and the pale Chen Xueli, and said with a smile, "don''t be so excited, madam Tang. I won''t let you come in vain this time."


    "As long as you give her to me, I promise to help you find out Miss Tang''s whereabouts."


    "Liar, I won''t believe you any more. Since my daughter is not in your hands, I won''t give her to you."


    "Do you think you have the right to say no here?"


    "If you don''t, we won''t get her?"


    "Su wennuan, don''t forget that I am the leader of the Tang family now. Are you sure you dare to move me?"


    "I dare not kill you, but I can still throw you into the boat below!" The implication is that they will detain Chen Xueli and then throw Mrs. Tang into the boat below to let her go back by herself.


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Xueli probably knows why she and Mrs. Tang are here. Su wennuan must have cheated Mrs. Tang into saying that Miss Tang is in her hands. If she wants to save her daughter, she will use her in exchange.


    She absolutely can''t fall in Su Nuan''s hands, otherwise she will die without doubt, and she will die extremely miserably.


    In a flash of lightning, she grabbed the hemp rope on the deck and put it on Mrs. Tang''s neck. She yelled, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Everyone was startled by her action, but they all laughed again. Looking at her again was like looking at the mentally retarded.


    They see a lot of people jumping over the wall, but it''s rare to threaten the enemy with their own people.


    "Chen Xueli, are you retarded? Who can you use to threaten Mrs. Tang? Do you think anyone here cares about Mrs. Tang''s life or death? "

 Chapter 582

    "If she hadn''t connived at your misdeeds, my child wouldn''t have miscarried, and I wouldn''t have been so badly hurt by you?"


    "I don''t hate her less than you do. I''d like you to bite your dog. You''d better fight to death, and then I can take advantage of you."


    "Aren''t you going to kill her? Just do it. The sooner the better. "


    "When you kill her, I''ll kill you again, and my revenge will be completely avenged."


    "Do it, why don''t you do it?" Su warm scornful sarcasm.


    Mrs. Tang was so scared that her face turned white. She never thought that Chen Xueli would dare to hurt her. She really regretted that she had raised a white eyed wolf at that time.


    Chen Xueli looked at Su wennuan''s satirical look. She raised a strange smile and said sarcastically, "are you sure you don''t care about her life?"


    "Ridiculous, why should I care?"


    "If she was your own mother, would you laugh and watch me kill her?" Chen Xueli''s voice is not big, but her words have spread to everyone''s ears.


    "What did you say?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Nuan and Mrs. Tang exclaimed at the same time, and their faces were filled with shock.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it surprising, didn''t it?" Chen Xueli laughs triumphantly. Tang Fu is her last trump card.


    "Mrs. Tang has offended me. Your mother and daughter are going to kill me, and I can''t help it."


    "You said she was my daughter?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes are fixed on Su wennuan, and Su wennuan also looks at Mrs. Tang.


    How is that possible?


    "Aren''t you very good at paternity testing? Whether it''s true or not, just make an identification. "


    Su wennuan calmed down and said coldly, "Chen Xueli, do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "Paternity testing? It''s ridiculous. You''re just procrastinating and trying to save yourself. "


    "I''ll never give you another chance to escape tonight."


    "Sister poppy, give me the gun. I''ll kill her myself. Otherwise, how can I stand up to the child who died before I was born?"


    Poppy hands the gun to Su wennuan. Su wennuan steps into Chen Xueli''s head and closes her eyes to shoot.


    Chen Xueli''s pale face yelled: "wait a minute, Su wennuan, do you really don''t care about your own mother''s life?"


    "Do you remember when we were kidnapped together two and a half years ago?"


    Su warm listen to her words obviously Leng for a while, what does she mention this thing for?


    Mrs. Tang''s face was even more shocked. Did Chen Xueli know the purpose of their arrest that night?


    "Do you remember that night when we were caught in a big sealed room with hundreds of girls our age?"


    Su wennuan looked at her strangely and said, "go on, I''ll see how you make up this story."


    "That night we were arrested, do you remember that we all had a name tag on our chest, which said our life, age and other information?"


    "The girls were taken out one by one that night and never came back."


    "We all thought they were killed, and we were terrified."


    "I''ll make the nearest place to the door again. When they open the door, I hear what they are discussing. It''s mentioned more than once that the person surnamed Chen has been dealt with."


    "I thought they only killed people surnamed Chen, so I quietly moved to you, smeared your name brand, and then handed it to you."


    "I want you to be my scapegoat, but you didn''t have any doubt at that time. You thought the room was dark, and you hung my name brand on your chest."


    "Later, we were taken out one after another. They blindfolded us and pricked our arms with needles."


    "At that time, we all thought it was these terrorists who injected some terrible drugs into our bodies. In fact, we all guessed wrong."


    "They didn''t inject drugs into our bodies, they took our blood for paternity testing."


    "It''s Mrs. Tang who is planning all this. She''s just looking for her daughter who has been missing for many years."


    "In this way, we exchanged identities. I became the daughter of the Tang family, and you can only be a unlucky person who can''t sleep in peace, but I never thought your life would be so big!"


    Mrs. Tang''s shocked eyes were almost staring out, surprised to ask: "you... You know from the beginning that she is my daughter?"


    "I didn''t know at first!"


    "I learned that I was not your daughter when Aunt Zhang found out that we had different blood types, and then I remembered that night when I was kidnapped and changed my name brand."


    "But it was too late to know at that time. I almost killed Su wennuan and burned her face. She hated me to the bone. If I told the truth at that time, you and she would not let me go, so I just killed Aunt Zhang."


    "After Aunt Zhang died, I tried every means to get rid of Su wennuan, because she is your daughter."


    "I hate her, I envy her, I can''t let her be my stumbling block, let alone let her continue to live and threaten my life."


    "As long as she''s alive, I''ll always remember that I''m a fake." Chen Xueli''s eyes are still full of hatred when she tells these stories.


    "Do you still doubt my words?"


    Su wennuan was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mrs. Tang stared at Su wennuan with tears streaming down her face. She almost killed her own daughter.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I''m sorry for you... I''m sorry..." Mrs. Tang cried bitterly.


    Su wennuan, on the other hand, seemed to have suffered a great blow. He stepped back and shook his head again and again and said, "no... I don''t believe it... It''s not true..."


    "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I don''t have any parents. She''s not my mother, is she?"


    "Not... Certainly not..." Su Nuan covered her head and looked a little pale.


    Fang mujin worried about holding her, let her mood first calm down, repeatedly comfort.


    But Chen Xueli seizes the right time, suddenly tightens the curse in her hand, and yells: "Su wennuan, throw the gun, or I will strangle her now."


    She was not bluffing, but really exerting her strength. Mrs. Tang soon had difficulty breathing, kicking her legs and rolling her eyes.


    Su wennuan looks at Mrs. Tang, who is about to die, and finally can''t bear to watch her die.


    "Stop it, I promise you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you can''t promise her. If you let her go this time, it will be difficult to catch her later." Poppy mouth stop.


    But Su wennuan doesn''t listen to anyone''s stop. She throws the gun firmly. Other people just take out their guns one after another to point at Chen Xueli, for fear that she will jump over the wall.

 Chapter 583

    Chen Xueli quickly picked up the gun on the ground, immediately pointed it at Mrs. Tang''s head, and yelled: "you tie up all your people, or I''ll kill her right away?"


    Su wennuan hesitated and refused to start. Chen Xueli yelled, "hurry up, or I won''t be blamed for being ruthless."


    Chen Xueli points a gun at Mrs. Tang''s temple in one hand, pinches Mrs. Tang''s neck in the other, pinches her long nails into the flesh, and the blood flows along her nails. Mrs. Tang cries out in pain.


    "Stop, stop!"


    "You... You all do what she says..." Su Nuan said.


    But all the people on the deck were unmoved. They were all murderers. They didn''t know what their relatives were doing. What''s more, these people would only kill people and would not surrender. It''s a great shame to be passive today.


    "Poppy elder sister, you let them do as she said, please."


    "Wennuan, I''ve lived most of my life. I can only kill people, but I can''t ask for help." Poppy cold opening.


    "Sister, please! I... I can''t watch her die... I... I beg you... "Su wennuan said and knelt down on the ground. Since she was a child, most of them were orphans. Only she knew how much she longed for family affection.


    Although she refused to admit that Mrs. Tang was her mother, she was still eager for family affection in her heart.


    "Wu Wu... Mom, I''m sorry for you..." Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter and knelt down to ask for help for her. She felt extremely distressed.


    Poppy and ink flower looked at Su wennuan kneeling on the ground, all showing the expression of heartache. Finally, they closed their eyes silently and said to the people behind them, "do it!"


    "Hum!" How could these rebellious people be subjected to such humiliation? Naturally, they will live up to it.


    See poppy and ink flower two people eyes burst out sharp light, a word of the quality asked: "don''t you forget Mo boss command?"


    "I''ll do whatever you want, no matter whether you accept it or not."


    Mention Mo eldest brother, numerous talented people are regarded as low haughty head.


    "Prepare a speedboat for me to leave. As long as I get to the shore safely, I will never hurt her. After all, she has treated me well in the past two years."


    "Prepare for her!"


    Chen Xueli grabs Mrs. Tang into the speedboat and leaves quickly. In the blink of an eye, there is only a white wavy line left on the screen.


    Instead of going to the pier, she went to another pier because she knew that there must be Tang family waiting on the pier.


    On the shore, she threw the dying lady Tang on the shore, limped away with a gun, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Mrs. Tang is old and can''t stand such a toss. She doesn''t dare to kill Mrs. Tang and doesn''t want to take her as a burden, so she can only let her go.


    Su wennuan''s people soon catch up with her, immediately send the injured Mrs. Tang to the hospital, and quickly inform the Tang family.


    Mrs. Tang was frightened and injured. In addition, she learned that Su wennuan was her daughter. This series of things almost made her coma.


    When steward Tang arrived with people to prepare for a conflict with Su wennuan''s people, she immediately stopped and said: "steward Tang, don''t hurt my daughter."


    With these words, she went into a coma. When steward Tang heard these words, he looked at Su Nuan with wide eyes and shocked.


    Su wennuan''s face was expressionless, just worried about Mrs. Tang''s condition.


    Cheng Jinran began to comfort: "don''t worry, the injury on Mrs. Tang''s neck is not serious. She''s just old and frightened. She''ll be OK after a night''s rest."


    "You... You... You are Mrs. Tang''s daughter?"


    Su wennuan looked at the unconscious man on the bed and said coldly, "no!"


    "Ah Jin, I''m tired. Let''s go."


    "Good!" Fang mujin nodded painfully.


    Steward Tang looked at the back of a group of people leaving, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    What does Mrs. Tang mean by that?


    Is she Mrs. Tang''s daughter or not?


    Steward Tang was stunned for a moment and immediately ran after him. This time, he couldn''t make a mistake, otherwise Mrs Tang would have to kill him.


    "Miss Su, i... can I have a request?"


    Su wennuan stopped and looked back at him. He probably knew what he was going to do.


    Without waiting for steward Tang to speak, she grabbed her long hair and handed it to him. But she said coldly, "no matter what the appraisal result is, I won''t recognize her."


    Steward Tang carefully pinched the hair, looking embarrassed.


    However, he can understand Su wennuan''s mood. He was lost by his parents for so long, and then almost killed by his own mother. It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang mujin nodded, put her coat on her and drove away.


    Tang Lan''er, who had been waiting at home, saw that someone had finally come back and ran out excitedly. Standing in front of Cheng Jinran, he asked excitedly, "how''s it going? Did Chen Xueli catch it? "


    Cheng Jinran frowns at her and shakes her head to indicate that she doesn''t want to speak. Tang Lan''er immediately understands. He immediately shuts up and looks at Su Nuan''s sad and lost face coming back to the room.


    Just get up to Cheng Jinran and ask in a low voice: "what happened? Warm warm elder sister how so sad appearance? Didn''t Chen Xueli catch it? "


    "Well, she ran away!"


    "Ah? Run away? How could that be? Don''t you think it''s safe tonight? Even if Chen Xueli has wings, she can''t fly? "


    Cheng Jinran frowned and said, "don''t ask so much about children."


    "I''m 20 years old and can get married."


    "Dr. Cheng, just tell me, I can''t sleep all night before it''s too late!"


    "Go to bed and leave me alone!"


    Tang Lan''er pestered him, hugged his arm and said: "I''ll annoy you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask sister nuanwan. She has the best character here. Other people are so fierce. Even you are so cruel to me."


    "You come back, don''t fool around. Don''t disturb her tonight. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Hee hee, I said earlier that it would be OK soon!"


    Cheng Jinran told her that Tang Lan''er was so surprised that her chin almost fell to the ground and exclaimed, "what? Nannuan is actually my aunt''s own daughter? Is she my cousin


    "My God!! Is it true or not? Is it amazing? It''s like listening to a story! "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be a big girl all day long."


    Tang Lan''er immediately covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m excited."


    "What''s my aunt and sister Nuan''s reaction to the truth?"


    "Are you shocked, excited, excited..."


    "Stop, Tang Lan''er, can you stop gossiping like that?"


    "Gossip is a woman''s nature, hehe!" Tang Lan''er spits out her tongue mischievously.

 Chapter 584

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll ask sister nuannan tomorrow. She''s my cousin!"


    "How dare you? She''s upset these two days. Don''t disturb her! "


    "Don''t disturb her, then kiss me!"


    Cheng Jinran''s old face was red, and suddenly he coughed a few times. He said with a slight embarrassment, "cough, don''t be angry, go back to sleep."


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll knock on my sister''s door now!"


    "Tang Lan''er, you are a girl, you should be reserved!"


    "What is reserve? Can it serve as a meal?"


    "Do you kiss me?"


    Cheng Jinran said with a black face: "no, you''re playing around like this. I''ll..."


    "What about you? What can you do? "


    "Forget it. I''ll give you a kiss."


    "I''m not shy. Why are you a big man shy?" Tang Lan''er said coquettishly.


    Suddenly, while he didn''t pay attention, he took a smack in his face and ran away quickly.


    Cheng Jinran looked at her proud like a little mouse who stole rice. She was angry and funny.


    But in his eyes, there is also a doting and affection that he didn''t even find himself!


    Tang Lan''er ran out of Cheng Jinran''s room and went back to his room. He immediately closed the door, leaned against the door and gasped heavily. His nervous heart almost jumped out.


    "Well... So nervous, so nervous..."


    "But the feeling of kissing is very good!"


    "Hoo... Tang Lan''er, just kiss him. What can I do to blush..."


    "You remember that you have to be a hooligan to win that abstinence sultry man!" Tang Lan''er stands in front of the mirror, looking at her bright red face and constantly giving her encouragement.


    For love, what''s the point of being bold!


    Who said that boys can only chase girls? She can definitely chase doctor Cheng. Hee hee!


    Tang Lan''er steals incense and goes to sleep contentedly, but the two people in the other room can''t sleep.


    At this time, Su wennuan is in Fang mujin''s arms sad, she silently silent, but let Fang mujin heartache.


    "Girl, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry. No matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Su wennuan''s head rubbed against Fang mujin''s chest and said in a heavy nasal voice, "do you think she will be my mother?"


    "You say she''s her, you say she''s not she is not."


    "I never thought I had a mother, and I can''t imagine my mother."


    "From childhood to adulthood, I hope I have parents, and I want to be loved by my mother like other children."


    "I envy those children who have parents since I was a child. They make mistakes and have parents to help them carry them. When they are wronged, they can talk to their parents. They have happy things to share with their parents and they can act in the arms of their parents."


    "But I can''t. I can only wear the clothes left by my sister, eat the food left by my sister, be obedient and do housework, or I will be beaten and punished."


    "I have to do a lot of things that go against my wishes. No one ever cares about my feelings."


    Su wennuan said more sad, big drops of tears fall, see Fang mujin heartache.


    "Well behaved, don''t think about things in the past. In the future, you will be loved and loved. You are my darling." Fang mujin gently comforts and kisses Su wennuan''s forehead.


    "Do you think I should recognize her?"


    "In fact, I long for family affection in my heart, but I just want to think of the things she did with Chen Xueli before, and I can''t forgive her."


    "Silly girl, if you really can''t forgive, you won''t kneel down and beg others to save her."


    "In fact, you have forgiven her the moment you know she is your mother, but you still refuse to accept the fact."


    "I''m sure you''ll accept her in a while!"


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t worry about it. How many children separated from their parents can''t be reunited with them all their lives. Compared with them, you are lucky."


    "So you can think more about the good than the bad."


    "Ah Jin, it''s very kind of you to listen to your comfort. My mood is really better!"


    "Silly girl, I''m not good to you, to whom!"


    Mrs. Tang didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw steward Tang standing outside the door.


    There was no one in the room, let alone the one she wanted to see.


    "Wennuan... Wennuan..." she called wennuan''s name, tears suddenly moistened her eyes.


    When steward Tang heard her cry, he immediately went in and asked anxiously, "madam, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you need me to call a doctor?"


    "What about warm? Where can I find her? I want to see her


    "Miss Su is not here. She left last night."


    Listening to steward Tang''s words, Mrs. Tang''s eyes suddenly dim down. She left last night, and she will certainly not forgive her.


    "I want to see her. Go and get her!"


    Looking at Mrs. Tang''s sad look, housekeeper Tang said with some embarrassment: "madam, Miss Su gave me some hair when she left. She also said that no matter what the identification result is, she won''t recognize you."


    When Mrs. Tang listened to him, she suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry. Tears of regret fell from her fingers.


    "Madam, as like as two peas, I was a paternity test. Miss Su... She... She is your own daughter. The data in the appraisal report two and a half years ago are the same."


    "I just don''t understand why Chen Xueli''s name was written in that report at that time."


    "Don''t cry, madam. It''s a good thing to find Miss Tang. It''s much better than we expected."


    "Although your relationship is somewhat rigid, at least your daughter is still alive and has not been killed by Chen Xueli. That''s lucky in the misfortune."


    "It''s said that if you don''t die in a great calamity, you''ll be lucky. Miss Su hasn''t been killed by Chen Xueli, which shows that Miss Su is a very lucky person. You should be happy."


    "From the way she looks at you, I can feel that she is still very concerned about you. Those words when she left last night were probably just angry words."


    "After a while, she will accept this reality and recognize you."


    "You need to give her some time."


    Listening to steward Tang''s words, she remembered what happened on the ship last night, and her eyes suddenly raised hope. If she really refused to recognize her, she would not have saved her so desperately last night.


    "She will forgive me, she will!"


    "Steward Tang, I want to see her. I want to apologize to her personally. I really regret the harm I have done to her before."


    Tang housekeeper embarrassed said: "yesterday she left only a few hair, did not leave her contact information, so I do not know where she is."


    "We have to wait for her to contact us."

 Chapter 585

    "No, I''m going to see her now. I''ve been separated from her for so long. Now it''s hard to find her. I want to look at her all the time."


    "This... I... I''ll send someone to look for it..."


    "You don''t mean that Lan''er and nuan''nuan are together. If you can''t get in touch with nuan''nuan, you can always get in touch with Lan''er. Go and find Lan''er quickly."


    "OK, I''ll contact Miss Lan''er right now."


    Tang Lan''er was found. Mrs. Tang took her hand and cried pitifully. Tang Lan''er was full of compassion and soon took Mrs. Tang to Su wennuan''s residence.


    "Wennuan, will you forgive mom?"


    "I really regret what I did to you in the past. Mom, I''m sorry for you."


    "Is it useful to say sorry now? Can my dead child survive? "


    "Besides, I''m not your daughter. Please leave. I don''t want to see you." Su said coldly.


    Looking at her daughter''s cold appearance, Mrs. Tang was heartbroken and regretted what she had done in the past.


    "Wennuan, my mother really regrets it. I''m sorry. Please forgive my mother!"


    "Mrs. Tang, please come back. I don''t want to talk about these things now. I''ll let you see me when I figure it out."


    "Now I just want to catch Chen Xueli and live a safe life."


    "I can help you. Mom will do her best to help you catch that bitch."


    "Even if you don''t catch her, I won''t let her go. She''s done you so badly. I won''t let her go."


    "She must not dare to go far. After all, her child is still in my hands. I have sent steward Tang to arrest her in the whole city. She is a street mouse after leaving the Tang family. I don''t believe she can hide all her life."


    Fang mujin continued: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said."


    "In the past two years, she has secretly transferred a lot of property. She will certainly use this money to build her own power after she escapes."


    "There will be big trouble after she is allowed to escape this time."


    Su wennuan is surprised to ask: "you say her child is in your hand?"


    "Yes, when I found out she wasn''t my daughter, I had her son taken away."


    "So she must be around. She won''t leave her children behind."


    "We can use the child to lead her out!"


    At the same time, Chen Xueli is also discussing with another person how to deal with Su wennuan. She also wants to get rid of Su wennuan as soon as possible, so that she can lead a safe and stable life with her son in the future.


    "Miss Chen, our influence is still too small in front of the Tang family. If we fight hard with them, we have almost no chance of winning."


    "I have to fight without winning. My child is still in Mrs. Tang''s hands."


    "Mrs. Tang now knows that Su Nuan Nuan is her daughter, and she will not be soft on naibao." Chen Xueli said irritably.


    The situation that night was so critical that she only wanted to run away and forgot her child.


    After Mrs. Tang escaped to a safe place, she remembered that the child was still in Mrs. Tang''s hands. If she remembered earlier, she could still threaten Mrs. Tang to hand over the child, but now it''s too late to regret.


    "Have you come up with a good strategy?"


    "Hard work is not a good way. We need to be wise. Otherwise, you will not only fail to save your child, but also take your own life." The people next to me remind me seriously.


    If you look at this person carefully, Chen Xueli has been hiding for many years, and Wang Lijun has changed her appearance.


    "What do you say to do? I''m full of children now, and I can''t think of anything


    Wang Lijun said with a sneer: "if Mrs. Tang threatens you with your child, you can threaten her with Su wennuan''s child?"


    "The chips of both sides are the same. Who is more cruel than who?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You forget that you used the same method to save your child once before."


    After Wan Lijin''s reminding, Chen Xueli instantly remembers that she used a fake child to exchange for milk treasure.


    If Wang Lijun doesn''t mention it today, she will forget it.


    "I think they haven''t found out that the child is fake yet. We can use her trick to get naibao back."


    "And let Su Nuan and Fang mujin hold the child together to exchange, then you can not only save the child, but also revenge!" Wang Lijun said, a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of such a good way."


    "Quick, you inform Mrs. Tang now. If she dares to hurt naibao, I will kill her grandson."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I know what to do!" Wang Lijun''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. This time, she must be able to avenge her daughter.


    Su wennuan, Fang mujin, let''s die together.


    Mrs. Tang is sad when her mobile phone suddenly rings, the other party uses a voice changer, can''t hear whose voice.


    "Mrs. Tang, my master asked me to warn you that if you dare to hurt naibao, she will kill your grandson."


    "Grandson?" For a moment, Mrs. Tang''s brain was short circuited and she couldn''t react.


    "You gave Su wennuan a fake child before. Have you forgotten?"


    Madame Tang suddenly opened her eyes and thought of it.


    Before Chen Xueli was kidnapped, she survived, but the child fell into the hands of Su wennuan. In order to save naibao, they found a child who looked very similar to Su wennuan and said it was her son, so they exchanged naibao for her.


    These days, she has been sad about her daughter''s refusal to recognize her. She has forgotten all about it. Su wennuan still doesn''t know that the child is not her child.


    Mrs. Tang calmed down and said in a sharp tone: "you go back and tell Chen Xueli that she can''t play tricks this time."


    "She said before that she didn''t know where the child was, so she used a fake child in exchange. Do you think I will believe her story?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I find it!"


    "In about two hours, you will receive a package. Whether it is true or not, you will soon know."


    All of a sudden, the other party hung up the phone, waiting for Mrs. Tang to go there again is no longer available.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t have time to think about it. She went to find Su Nuan and told her the news.


    "What? You said that kid was fake? What''s going on? "


    "I didn''t know you were my daughter at that time. I just wanted to save my grandson, so I found a fake child to fool you," Mrs. Tang said with an embarrassed face


    "The child who looks like you was found by me. It''s not your child."


    "Her people called today to say that the real child is in their hands. If we hurt her child, she will not let go of our child. Now I''m worried about what to do if the child is really in her hands?"

 Chapter 586

    "That kind of lunatic can do anything."


    "She also said that a package would be sent in a moment, and it would be true or false at that time. You can tell at a glance."


    Just then, Mrs. Tang''s phone rang. It was housekeeper Tang who said that she had received an anonymous package, which said that Mrs. Tang must open it in person.


    "Send it here, I''ll see what''s inside!"


    Soon housekeeper Tang loosened the anonymous package. When Mrs. Tang was ready to open it, Su wennuan suddenly stopped and said, "be careful, let me open it."


    Mrs. Tang naturally understood what she meant, and her heart was inexplicably warm. Although her daughter didn''t forgive her, she still cared about her in her heart.


    "I''ll do it. There''s no danger."


    Mo Hua snatched the box and put it in his ear. There was no sound inside. He shot at the corner of the box with a gun, and there was no mention or radiation. Then he hit the box with peace of mind.


    Everyone was very curious about what was in the box. Unexpectedly, there were only a handful of hair in the box, which was gently tied with a blue ribbon. The softness of the hair should be children''s hair.


    "Hair? what do you mean? Whose hair? " Ink flower with a pinch of hair, a face muddled force.


    Su wennuan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. Everyone is puzzled.


    But Mrs. Tang looked at her hair for a while and guessed, "if I guess correctly, it should be my grandson''s hair."


    "Wennuan, take your hair and do an identification. It''s true or false. The result will come out soon."


    Su wennuan looks at that little hair and seems to be at a loss. Is the child really in Chen Xueli''s hands?


    "Wennuan, what are you still doing?"


    "Follow steward Tang to make identification. We don''t have much time. If the child is really in her hands, we have to find a way to save the child."


    "Big deal with milk treasure and her exchange, her purpose is to save her son."


    "As for catching Chen Xueli, we can only wait later. After all, the life of the child is the most important thing."


    "Ah... Oh!" Su wennuan''s brain is still blank.


    She wanted to get revenge for Chen Xueli this time, but she didn''t expect that she had many twists and turns, and she was in constant trouble. Up to now, she not only didn''t kill Chen Xueli, but also implicated her other child. It''s really unexpected.


    Fang mujin looks at Su wennuan and doesn''t know what''s wrong. She knows that she must be very flustered now.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. If the child is really in her hands, I will try to help you save the child."


    "Yes


    "Let''s go and test whether the child in her hand is your child or not."


    "Good!" Su wennuan nodded quietly. At this time, someone comforted her and calmed her down a lot.


    They stayed up all night, some in the identification center, some at home, waiting for the identification results.


    "Ma''am, the result has come out. It''s a parent-child relationship."


    After hearing this result, Su wennuan''s legs softened, and she felt paralyzed in Fang mujin''s arms.


    Fang mujin immediately reached out to hold her, comforted: "don''t be afraid, we must find a way to save the child."


    Looking at her daughter''s pale face, Mrs. Tang was distressed to death. As soon as she was about to comfort her, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the voice that had been processed by the voice changer again.


    "Madame Tang, if I guess correctly, the identification result should come out?"


    "Now you should believe that your grandson is in our hands?"


    "Now listen to me. If you want to save your grandson, let''s meet at three o''clock in the morning on the sea one kilometer away from the imperial wharf. Let Su Nuan and Fang mujin come to exchange the baby with their milk treasure. They can only come here. They are not allowed to bring anyone, let alone call the police. Otherwise, we will tear up the ticket immediately."


    "I want to hear the children''s voice first."


    "Dudududu..." a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that the other side had hung up.


    "What do they say, how are the children?" Su wennuan asked anxiously.


    Mrs. Tang tells the truth. Su Nuan and Fang mujin''s face immediately becomes serious. They know that Chen Xueli wants their lives in the way they used to.


    The vast sea, the whole ship is Chen Xueli''s people, the two of them go empty handed, as long as on the ship, Chen Xueli will immediately take milk treasure, and then kill them and the children together, sink into the sea, this is obviously a dead end.


    Fang mujin patted Su wennuan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "go back first, and then discuss the countermeasures."


    "Yes


    Mrs. Tang looked at Su wennuan''s heavy back, only shed tears, blame her too useless, just can''t help her daughter.


    With Chen Xueli''s ruthlessness, if they don''t do what she says, she will kill the child.


    "Steward Tang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Steward Tang said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any good way."


    Back home, poppy and Tang Lan''er nervously asked: "how about the identification results?"


    "Well, the child is really in her hands. She asked wennuan and I to take the child to sea trading at 12 o''clock tonight."


    "What? Isn''t that meant to kill you? "


    "I don''t agree. Anyway, I won''t let warm pass." Poppy and ink flower refused.


    Their duty is to protect Su nuannan. If Su nuannan has any problems, they don''t want to live.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly silent down, ink flower staring at Su wennuan for a while, suddenly said: "wennuan, can you not save that child?"


    "Can you think you''ve never had that child?"


    "Anyway, you''ve been separated since childhood, and you haven''t met each other. If it wasn''t for Chen Xueli who told you about the child''s existence."


    "You don''t know that child at all. In fact, you have no feelings with that child. That child is a stranger to you. You don''t have to take your own life for a stranger."


    Fang mujin and Mrs. Tang, listening to Mo Hua''s words, all look forward to Su wennuan. In fact, they think the same way, but they don''t know how to speak, because it''s selfish to say so.


    But people are selfish. For them, Su wennuan is the most important. The child who has never met can only be regarded as a stranger with blood relationship.


    If they want to save the child and take Su wennuan''s life, they will not.


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin and Mrs. Tang''s expectant appearance. Her tears gradually blur her eyes. She knows what they are thinking, but she still shakes her head.

 Chapter 587

    She owes enough to the child. Now she knows that he is in danger. How can she not help him.


    "I must save the child!" She said in a very firm tone.


    "Warm..." Mrs. Tang cried out with a crying voice. She wanted to dissuade, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ah Jin, can you come in with me?"


    "Yes Fang mujin nodded and followed her into the room.


    "Tonight I''ll go alone with my children. You''ll wait for me at home. If... If I have any misfortune, those children will get rid of you."


    "What nonsense, how can I let you go alone?"


    "What''s more, Chen Xueli asked us to go by name, and it won''t help if you go alone."


    "You can''t go. I can''t take your life because of my selfishness."


    "Silly girl, I''ll follow you wherever you go. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do."


    Su wennuan sobbed and shook his head and said, "you can''t go, you can''t, you''ll die. I don''t want you because I''m going to die."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a disaster. I''ve been in trouble since you knew me. Now I''m going to affect your life. I''m really sorry for you."


    Fang mujin looked at her sad look, heartache is beyond compare.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll feel sorry for you."


    "If I am the real disaster star, if I didn''t provoke song youyou and Chen Xueli, you won''t be hurt by them again and again."


    Su wennuan cried in his arms for a long time before he raised his head and asked, "ah Jin, do you really think about it?"


    "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "You''ll die, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. You saved my life. I''m satisfied with living more than a few years."


    Fang mujin looked down at Su wennuan''s eyes and said affectionately, "I know you want to save the child. No matter how you decide in the end, I will support you!"


    Su wennuan looked up at him, tears continue to flow, for a long time to say: "Fang mujin, if there is an afterlife, I will be your wife, OK?"


    "It''s not just the next life. I want you to be my wife all the time."


    Su wennuan put her hands around the man''s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Tears flowed down her cheek into her mouth. The first taste was bitter, but the aftertaste was sweet, which was the taste of happiness.


    Two people come out from the room, Su warm tears crystal clear looking at Mrs. Tang, shout: "Mom!"


    "You... What do you call me?" Mrs. Tang''s excited voice was shaking.


    Su wennuan choked and called her mother again.


    "Ah... You finally recognize me. It''s worth hearing your mother die." Mrs. Tang was in tears.


    Su wennuan came forward to hold her, gently help her wipe her tears, careful comfort: "don''t cry, cry bad body is my unfilial."


    "Mom, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I have any misfortune with ah Jin tonight, my children will please give it to you. Please take good care of them and tell them that their parents love them very much."


    Mrs. Tang listened to Su wennuan''s words and burst into tears. This kind of trust is really heavy and sad.


    "Warm, mom, please don''t go, OK?"


    "That child, mother try to save, you don''t go to die, OK?"


    "Mom, you should know my mood best. If you knew that I was in danger, would you not help me?"


    "Of course not, my mother will save you even if she is desperate..." Mrs. Tang said here, suddenly choked and speechless.


    She understood her daughter''s meaning. As long as she was a mother, she would not save her child. No one could stop her.


    Turning around, Su wennuan said to Mo Hua, "sister Hua, can you contact Mo? I want to talk to a couple of kids for a while


    "Su wennuan, are you out of your mind? I know you''re going to die? "


    "I can''t help saving my children."


    "Sister Hua, please. I just want to talk to Tang Tiantian and ER Bao. I..."


    "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Tang suddenly interrupts Su wennuan''s words and shouts in surprise.


    All the people looked back at her and didn''t understand what she was waiting for?


    "I remember!" Mrs. Tang''s eyes glowed with ecstasy.


    "What do you remember?" Su wennuan asked.


    "Tang Tang is your child!"


    "You don''t have to die tonight. The child is not in Chen Xueli''s hands at all. There have been so many things recently that I forgot about it. It''s just that Chen Xueli''s cunt has made me dizzy."


    Su wennuan is still puzzled. She married Fang mujin. Fang mujin''s child is her child. Tang Tang has always called her Mommy. She has long regarded Tang Tang as her own son. What''s the fuss about that.


    "I know that Tang Tang is my child. I still don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "I mean, tangtangtiantian and Erbao are your own children. Do you understand?"


    "The twins you gave birth to were Tang Tang and Tian Tian. The little boy Chen Xueli said was Tang Tang. Do you understand?" Mrs. Tang was so excited that she almost fainted.


    "What?" Su Nuan and Fang mujin shout out in shock at the same time.


    "Is Tang Tang me and the warm child? Are you sure? " Fang mujin stares big eyes, shocked some do not believe.


    "Sure and sure, it was Chen Xueli who told me at the beginning."


    "Ma, what''s going on? How could Tang Tang be my child? "


    "So sweet is his own daughter?" Su wennuan points at Fang mujin in an incredible way.


    "Yes, this is your fate. You two gave birth to three lovely babies, but they don''t know each other. This is really an arrangement in the dark." Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nuan and Fang mujin look at each other with ecstasy on their faces. Fang mujin is even more excited to hold Su Nuan in a circle.


    After they were excited, they remembered to ask what was going on.


    "At that time, Wang Lijun''s daughter liked Fang mujin. She wanted to take advantage of her birthday party to get Fang mujin drunk and cook cooked rice with raw rice. She asked the Fang family to be responsible for it, but she didn''t want to have a relationship with wennuan and Fang mujin when they were drunk. She didn''t remember who they were when she woke up."


    "It was that night that wennuan was pregnant with Fang mujin''s child and left with twins. The boy was sent to Fang''s door by Wang Lijun to prepare for her daughter''s marriage to Fang''s family. Her daughter was taken care of by Wang Lijun in order to threaten wennuan and seek benefits for Su''s family."

 Chapter 588

    Mrs. Tang said happily: "originally there should be no intersection of the two people, unexpectedly wonderful came together, this is fate."


    "Now do you understand?"


    "I think Chen Xueli has also forgotten that she once told me these things because of her first-aid milk treasure. Now she threatens us in the same way. It''s so stupid."


    Fang mujin and Su wennuan haven''t recovered from the surprise. They stare at each other for a long time before they smile together.


    Fate and love is a wonderful thing.


    "That''s great. No wonder I feel kind at the first sight of Tangtang."


    "Me too. I like Tiantian inexplicably when I see her. She turns out to be my baby daughter."


    Looking at the ecstatic family, steward Tang asked, "Miss Su, where are the three children hidden by you? Why does Chen Xueli have children''s hair? Has the child fallen into her hands? "


    Su wennuan listened to steward Tang''s words, the smile on her face suddenly became stiff, and Fang mujin also stopped smiling.


    Without waiting for Su wennuan to answer, Mo Hua and poppy said directly, "the child is with Mo boss. How capable is Chen Xueli to rob people from Mo boss?"


    Hearing what they said, Su wennuan''s heart suddenly relaxed when she mentioned her voice.


    Yes, who can steal people from Mo boss? If Mo boss is not safe, they will not send several children to Mo boss.


    "I''m going to get in touch with the kids now so you don''t worry." Poppy looked at Su warm still some worried expression, white she turned to the room.


    But soon she came out with a serious face. Su wennuan looked at her serious and strange eyes and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "I can''t get in touch with boss Mo!"


    "How could that be?" It''s not su Nuan who asked this, but Mo Hua.


    "Can''t you get in touch with other people?"


    "Well, the headquarters has cut off the signal. Now no one can get in touch. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    Su wennuan asked anxiously, "how can this happen? Is the child really robbed by Chen Xueli''s people?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s definitely not Chen Xueli who robbed the child. How capable can she be?"


    "Then why can''t boss Mo get in touch? Not only boss Mo, but everyone else?"


    "There must be something wrong with the child, otherwise how could Chen Xueli have the child''s hair?"


    "Chen Xueli can''t be such a stupid person. Knowing that she has told my mother about Tang Tang and Tian Tian, will she still use fake children to threaten her?"


    "She must have robbed the child to make such a threat!" Su wennuan changed from ecstasy to tension and worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get in touch."


    "I''ll send someone back to check the situation, but I won''t hear from you until tomorrow morning at the earliest."


    One hour, two hours, until dark can not contact Mo boss.


    Gradually ink flower and poppy also become uncertain, Chen Xueli really snatched people from Mo boss?


    As the sky darkened, Su wennuan''s heart became more uneasy.


    "Still no news? It''s getting closer to the appointed time. " Mrs. Tang asked anxiously.


    "Not yet."


    "Mom, you go and send someone to pick up the milk treasure. I''ve decided to go on board to have a look, or I''ll feel worse than death."


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "I can''t take care of so many children. Maybe they are all in her hands. How can I wait at ease?"


    Mrs. Tang wants to persuade again, but she is interrupted by Fang mujin. She just listens to him and says, "Mrs. Tang, just do what wennuan says."


    The child is also his, and he can''t wait to die. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. It just doesn''t show on his face.


    "This..."


    Mohua said: "just do as they say. I''ve sent someone to dive into the sea. When we find the target, we will slowly get close to it. We are not sure whether we can save the children, but we will ensure the safety of adults."


    Mrs. Tang hesitated for a long time before she let housekeeper Tang hold the milk treasure. The child under one year old was still sleeping in her arms.


    According to the agreement, Su Nuan and Fang mujin came to the imperial wharf with their children in their arms. There was no one on the dark bank.


    They were in the middle of the cold wind for a while, and soon a boat came over and slowly approached them.


    Two young men in black were standing on the boat. They were close to the shore. One of them stood on the boat and pointed a gun at them. The other went forward to search his body, including the child''s package.


    Make sure they are unarmed, then let them on board, the boat slowly disappeared in the dark.


    Poppies and ink flowers in the water have been quietly following in the past.


    The boat was close to the big boat. Someone in the big boat dropped a ladder from above. One of the men in black held the ladder and said in a low voice, "go up."


    Fang mujin holds the child to ascend the ladder first, just ascended a few steps, Su wennuan followed up.


    The boat is floating on the sea. Su Nuan holds the ladder and shakes it. She is dizzy. She suddenly releases the ladder and spits on the side of the boat.


    Another man in black on the ship looked at her seasick and vomiting, felt sick, and looked far away from her, and impatiently urged her.


    "Get on the boat quickly!"


    "Vomit... Vomit..." Su Nuan just wanted to speak, and vomited out, she instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, but vomited a hand.


    She threw the sour vomit in her hand to the man in black''s face, and he almost vomited it out. He reached out to wipe his face while scolding.


    Su wennuan took advantage of his unprepared, stretched out his hand on the sea, grabbed something, pretended to cover his chest and vomit, and took the opportunity to put it on his chest.


    "You did it on purpose!" After wiping her face, the man in black kicked Su wennuan in the back, almost kicking her into the sea.


    "Warm!" Fang mujin cried out heartache.


    "Screw you, hurry up!" The man grabbed Su wennuan''s hair and pulled her up and pushed her up the ladder.


    As soon as she got on the boat, she saw Chen Xueli standing on the deck waiting for them. Beside her stood a middle-aged woman with familiar eyes but strange faces.


    There was a strong hatred in the woman''s eyes, as if she hated more than Chen Xueli.


    Chen Xueli looked at Fang mujin in the hands of the child, nervous heart all raised up, immediately cried: "give the child to me!"


    Fang mujin is not slow to hand in the child''s neck, coldly said: "give my child out, otherwise I immediately break his delicate neck."

 Chapter 589

    "No, never!" Chen Xueli''s frightened voice has changed.


    The child is too small, no more than adults have their own thinking and behavior ability, if Fang mujin really want to start, a second can twist off the child''s small head.


    "Go and bring the children up!" Chen Xueli said to the middle-aged woman next to her.


    The woman nodded and glared at them fiercely before entering the cabin. Soon she brought up a five - or six-year-old boy with his hands tied and his mouth taped. The child cried silently and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Su wennuan sees this strange child in front of him and Fang mujin look at each other, and they all see it in each other''s eyes?


    Are the three children not in Chen Xueli''s hands?


    How could she fool them with a fake child?


    Fang mujin motioned Su wennuan not to speak, but he pinched the child. The sleeping child immediately cried, and Chen Xueli''s heart trembled.


    "Ah... What are you doing..."


    "Don''t hurt my child. If you touch him again, I''ll shoot you." Chen Xueli roared out with heartache.


    "Chen Xueli, if you don''t want your child to have something to do, just give it up."


    "The child is here. What else do you want?" Chen Xueli gave the little boy a hard push. Her eyes didn''t panic, as if what she said was true.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? I can tell whether it''s true or not. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Chen Xueli, please hand over Tang Tiantian and ER Bao. Don''t get a fake child to fool us."


    "We all know the truth. The daughter ah Jin has been looking for is Tian Tian, and the son I have been looking for is Tang Tang. Are you looking for a fake child to be funny?" Su Nuan''s sneer.


    Chen Xueli was shocked and asked, "how do you know?"


    The middle-aged woman next to her was obviously surprised. How could they know?


    "You can''t really forget that you told my mother these things yourself. Now that our mother and daughter recognize each other, can she not tell me such important things?"


    "Did you really forget that?"


    Obviously, Chen Xueli is only worried about the safety of her children. She really forgot about it.


    Su wennuan looks at Chen Xueli''s flustered expression and knows that she has really forgotten this.


    Since she used a fake child to fool them today, it means that the three children are not in her hands at all. Otherwise, why make a fake? Isn''t it more threatening?


    Since the child is no longer in their hands, how can they have the child''s hair?


    Or is the child in her hands and she just doesn''t want them to recognize each other?


    What''s going on?


    Fang mujin doesn''t understand this, so he can only continue to threaten Chen Xueli: "hand in the three children quickly, or your son will die."


    Fang mujin has never been a softhearted person, not to mention the threat of his three children, he will not be softhearted.


    Although the child is innocent, but the child''s mother has touched his bottom line, so he is impulsive and indifferent.


    "Don''t... Don''t hurt my child..."


    "He... He is your child... If you don''t believe it, then wait for him to die..." Chen Xueli just grabs the little boy and threatens him.


    "Su wennuan, if you don''t think about it, I know that Mrs. Tang is your mother. How can I tell her the truth? What I said is a lie to her."


    "Tang Tang is not your son at all, he is your son, otherwise how can I have your son''s hair?"


    "Since you ask me to have three children, it proves that the three children are not in your hands. If I have those three children in my hands and they are your children, how can I use them instead of threatening them?"


    "Are you stupid or am I?"


    "If you don''t believe that he is your son, I''ll let him be killed now. Anyway, this child has nothing to do with you."


    "Come on, throw this wild seed into the sea to feed the sharks."


    As soon as Chen Xueli''s voice fell, a tall man was about to throw his child into the sea. Su wennuan didn''t have time to think about it and immediately called out: "no!"


    Now she has no time to think about whether what Chen Xueli said is true or not. She just can''t let the innocent child have something to do with her or not. It''s a life after all.


    "Give me the baby, or..."


    "Or what? Su nuannan, why do you negotiate with me now? " Without waiting for Su wennuan to finish her speech, Chen Xueli interrupts, with a strong disdain and irony in her tone.


    "That''s it!" Su wennuan suddenly felt out a small remote control from her chest.


    Chen Xueli looked at the things in her hand, instinctively nervous, thought she would take out the gun, but did not expect it.


    Before she had time to respond to what was in Su wennuan''s hand, Su wennuan pressed the button of the remote control with her thumb. With a bang, the ship shook violently, and most of the people fell to the ground.


    "Well, would you like to try again?"


    "I''ve filled the ship with bombs. Just now I''m just warning. Next time I''m not joking with you. As long as I press it, the whole ship will be buried in the sea."


    "Madman, you don''t want to live if you do this!"


    "Ha ha, since I dare to come, I don''t intend to go back alive. It''s not in vain to die with you."


    "I repeat, give me the baby!"


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t give up the baby, I''ll press it."


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Before Su wennuan counted to one, Chen Xueli immediately yelled, "wait a minute!"


    "We exchange, you give me the milk treasure, I will give you the baby!"


    "Oh, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now?"


    "With your children in my hands, we will die together."


    "You can''t die together if you cherish your life so much." Su wennuan opened his mouth sarcastically.


    Chen Xueli''s teeth itch with hatred, but she has to give her child to Su wennuan.


    "Su wennuan, you leave the milk treasure and I''ll let you go. I can''t die together. You can''t either. Why choose to die when you can live?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. What a pity to leave your child alone?" Chen Xueli tries to persuade Su Nuan.


    Su wennuan didn''t say a word. Chen Xueli continued: "you only have the remote control in your hand, but I have a gun in my hand."


    "I want to kill you with only one shot. If you want to kill me with your own life, it''s not cost-effective."

 Chapter 590

    "Today we''ll be tied. You give me the baby and we''ll go our separate ways. As for our grudges, how about later?"


    "Good!" Su wennuan readily agrees. Chen Xueli has a saying right. Why should she choose to die if she can live.


    Fang mujin hands the milk treasure to Chen Xueli. Chen Xueli immediately gets off the boat with her baby in her arms. She doesn''t dare to make any rash moves. After all, Su Nuan still has a remote control in her hand, and her main purpose tonight is to save the baby, so she doesn''t love war any more.


    As for the enmity between her and Su Nuan, when she places the milk treasure in a safe place, she is concentrating on dealing with Su Nuan.


    Chen Xueli never thought that she and her people had just got on the speedboat when they were shot in the arm. The huge impact of the bullet made her throw the child out.


    Poop! The child made a big splash on the water!


    "My child..." Chen Xueli prepared to jump into the sea to save her child, but her people stopped her.


    "Miss Chen, there is an ambush. We must leave at once!" While Wang Lijun is talking, the speedboat has already rushed ten meters away. Chen Xueli can only watch her child fall into Su wennuan''s hands again.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hatred. She fanned Wang Lijun''s face and cursed in a vicious voice: "you''re the old bitch. It''s all your bad ideas."


    make love!


    Chen Xueli slapped her several times in the face, but Wang Lijun didn''t dare to make a sound. She didn''t expect that things would be like this today.


    "Sister Hua, is naibao OK?" Su wennuan asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. He''s sleeping soundly. He''s Chen Xueli''s child. Why do you care so much?"


    "The child is innocent."


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Mo Hua pointed to the little boy crying in the corner.


    "Chen Xueli said that this is my child, but I just asked the child, he should not be!"


    "It should be Chen Xueli who kidnapped me and fooled my children."


    "In order to rest assured, we''d better wait for the identification results to come out. If we don''t give him back to the parents, they must be very anxious."


    "Well, good!"


    "By the way, Mr. Mo got in touch with him. The three children were robbed, but it wasn''t Chen Xueli who robbed them. I said she didn''t have the ability."


    "By whom? Where are the children now? What are they doing? " Su wennuan''s face turned white when she heard that the child had been robbed.


    "Don''t worry, the child has been saved by boss mo. there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "A few days ago, they were robbed by one of Mo''s enemies. Robert''s godfather probably thought that several children were Mo''s children, so he robbed them, because there were no children on the island."


    "After the child was robbed, Mo sent all the people on the island to pursue him, so he turned off the communication signal on the island."


    "Nuan Nuan, boss Mo has never paid so much for a woman. Don''t you feel moved?"


    "As for his kindness to Vivian, we''ve only heard and heard about it. We''ve never seen it with our own eyes. But you''re different. We all see his kindness to you. Can''t you see the friendship of boss Mo?"


    "He said he took you as his sister, but fools can see that he likes you!"


    "Mo Hua, why don''t you say that? Mo doesn''t like talkative people, and he doesn''t like people who try to figure out his mind." Poppy black face taught.


    The ink flower pie pie lips don''t talk, she just don''t want Su wennuan to live up to Mo eldest brother''s infatuation.


    But Su Nuan knows in her heart that what Mo likes is not her. He just takes her as the shadow of Vivian.


    What''s more, even if Mo really likes her, she is doomed to fail him. After all, her heart only belongs to Fang mujin.


    Su Nuan awkwardly smiles, deliberately digs the topic and asks, "can I go to the island to see the children?"


    Ink flower impulsively said those words, now also feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed, had no choice but to reply: "you don''t need to see, Mo boss know you want to have a child, moreover, the island is not safe, Mo boss has sent the child, should be on the road."


    "I have to go out in advance." Ink flower finish saying not wait for Su warm warm mouth to go out.


    Poppy looked at Su wennuan''s embarrassed face and said, "you don''t mind. Sometimes she just looks like this. Just get used to it."


    "You don''t have to worry about the baby. It should be delivered tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Thank you. Thank you again."


    "Wennuan, I heard that the children are coming back. Is that true?" Mrs. Tang asked excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll see them around noon tomorrow."


    "Nuan Nuan, can mom discuss something with you?"


    "You say it


    "When the children come back, you can take them home. I''ve packed all the rooms for you. It''s comfortable and safe. After all, Chen Xueli hasn''t been caught yet. I''m not sure if you live outside."


    Su wennuan looked at Mrs. Tang''s expectant eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head.


    Comfort and discomfort are secondary. She mainly considers the safety of the children. Compared with other places, the Tang family is safer.


    "Mommy, Mommy, baby miss you so much!"


    "Sweet wants Mommy too!"


    Although Er Bao is a little strange to Su wennuan, he looks at his elder brothers and sisters shouting like this. He also shouts Mommy like a little follower.


    Su wennuan looked at the bouncing, chirping of a few small milk balls, happy to close the mouth.


    "Come on, Mommy, give me a hug!"


    "One more kiss!"


    "I want mommy to kiss me, too!" Er Bao also came forward, holding Su wennuan''s face in his little hand and kissing him for several times.


    The three children are like little monkeys to see daddy and Mommy dancing happily. Only the little man who looks very similar to Su wennuan stands behind them with red eyes.


    He missed his parents, thinking about the child, and suddenly cried.


    "If the child doesn''t cry, my aunt will send you home soon, OK?"


    "Darling, you are a little man. Be brave!" Su wennuan has the best way to coax the children. It''s hard for the little boy not to cry.


    "Uncle Tang, could you please help me find the parents of these two children and help me send them back?"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. This is what I should do. It''s no trouble at all. You can tell me if you have anything in the future."


    "In addition, madam, let me come to pick you up and go home with the owners!"


    "Well, good!"


    "Come on, Mommy, take you to meet your grandmother." Su wennuan is in a good mood to take the children to the car.

 Chapter 591

    Three little guys look at Su wennuan with a cute face. I don''t know what kind of ghost grandma is?


    In their concept, only grandparents, no grandparents!


    Er Bao grabs his head and asks, "Mommy, what''s grandma? What''s delicious?"


    "Little greedy cat knows how to eat. Grandma is Mommy''s Mommy!"


    When Mrs. Tang saw some children, she hugged them excitedly. Although it was not the first time she saw them, she felt very different this time.


    In the past, when I saw these children, I only thought they were the oil bottles born by Fang mujin''s ex-wife. Now I see them as her grandson. Naturally, their attitudes and emotions have changed a lot.


    Mrs. Tang''s reaction made the children confused. When did granny Tang become so kind? She always ignored them.


    "Babies, this is grandma. Say hello to grandma." Su wennuan introduced it with a smile.


    "Isn''t granny Tang a bad woman''s Mommy? How did you become mommy''s Mommy? " A few small milk ball a face of don''t understand.


    "It was a bad woman who robbed mummy''s mummy before. Now mummy knows the truth. In fact, she is not a bad woman''s mummy, she is mummy''s mummy." Su Nuan explained to the children patiently and gently.


    "This is a gift from Grandma. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    "Mom, don''t prepare such a valuable gift for a child."


    "No, it''s not valuable at all. I owe you not only, but also to the children."


    "I didn''t know that they were my grandchildren before. I''ve always ignored them. Now I feel regret when I think about it." Mrs. Tang said with regret. Fortunately, it''s still too late to make up.


    "OK, let''s not talk about these. I''ve got the room ready for you. Go and see if you like it. I''ll stay at home more in the future so that my mother can see you often. I''m satisfied."


    Mrs. Tang took Su wennuan to visit the room. The furnishings and decorations of the room were carefully arranged by Mrs. Tang.


    "How do you like it?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Just like it, just stay longer if you like it!"


    After visiting the room, Mrs. Tang took Su wennuan around the Tang family. When she came to Tang Mochen''s residence, she suddenly stopped.


    He asked, "isn''t my brother at home? I haven''t heard of him since I came back? "


    "He''s gone out. He hasn''t been back for two years." Mrs. Tang was full of guilt and loss when she talked about these things.


    She knew that her son left with a cold heart. Maybe she didn''t want to see her mother in the future. She was really not a competent mother.


    Seeing the sadness and loss in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, Su wennuan asked, "what''s the matter? Where did he go? Why don''t you go home for two years? "


    "Well, it has something to do with you."


    "Two years ago, we all thought that Chen Xueli had killed you. Ah Chen was furious and wanted to avenge you. But at that time, I wholeheartedly defended my daughter. In order to save Chen Xueli, I broke ah Chen''s heart."


    "I didn''t care about him at that time. I really didn''t find that he was injured, but in his opinion, I only saved Chen Xueli at that time, but I didn''t care about his injury."


    "The old ancestor was very angry when he knew about it. In order to avoid their brothers and sisters killing each other, he took ah Chen abroad and said he would come back after a while. As a result, he left for two years."


    "In the past two years, I often called him. Although the phone was connected, he never said a word to me again." Mrs. Tang couldn''t help choking. How could her son not miss her.


    "So it is. After I came back, didn''t you tell my brother that I was still alive?"


    "I didn''t know you were my daughter before, because I didn''t want to tell him because of my selfishness. During this period, I wanted to tell him that I wanted him to come back earlier, but I couldn''t contact him. My ancestors couldn''t contact me either. I know they are still angry with me."


    "After a while, I will tell him the news when I get in touch with him. I believe ah Chen will be very surprised to hear the news."


    "Yes


    "Mom, before you and my brother said I look like a person, who do I look like?"


    "You come with me!"


    Mrs. Tang takes Su wennuan to her room and takes out a thick book to get along with. Su wennuan is shocked to see the people in the album.


    It''s too similar, but the woman in the photo is older and looks like she''s in her thirties. Su wennuan seems to be able to see her thirties in the photo.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is your aunt, your father''s sister."


    "The first time I saw you, I thought you were very similar to her. I thought you were her daughter. Later, I thought I thought more about it. She never had a daughter. You would not be her daughter, but I didn''t think you were my daughter."


    "It''s not an old saying that a niece is like an aunt. I didn''t expect that."


    "The reason why ah Chen was nice to you is probably because you are like your aunt. When ah Chen was a child, your father and I were busy all over the world. It was your aunt who brought him up, so he had a deep relationship with his aunt."


    "What about my aunt now?"


    "A lot of young people died, sick to go, go without too much pain."


    Su wennuan felt a little sad when she heard Mrs. Tang''s words. She wanted to meet her aunt who was very similar to her, but she didn''t expect to leave at a young age.


    Looking at Su wennuan''s sad appearance, Mrs. Tang closed the photo album and said softly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the garden. I''ve had people plant many rare flowers in the garden."


    In the dark room.


    Chen Xueli stares at the bruised woman on the ground and shouts to the people behind her: "wake me up."


    A bucket of ice water splashed on Wang Lijun''s face. She coughed twice and came back from coma.


    Pop!


    Chen Xueli lashes at Wang Lijun with a whip, beating her and wailing for mercy.


    "Please don''t fight any more..."


    "Miss Chen, please... Don''t fight... I''m dying..." Wang Lijun knelt on the ground and begged.


    Chen Xueli didn''t listen to her plea at all, and vented all her anger on her. If it wasn''t for her idea, she would not have lost so miserably.


    Not only didn''t save the child, but also hurt her arm. More importantly, she didn''t know whether the child was alive or dead.


    Such a small child fell into the cold sea, drowned is only a matter of minutes, maybe her child has died.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She doesn''t care about the wound on her arm.

 Chapter 592

    "Miss Chen... Please... Don''t fight..." Wang Lijun begged for mercy.


    "Waste... Slut, useless thing, I raised you for so many years, this is your reward to me?"


    "Fool, what''s the use of raising you? I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Xueli suddenly yelled at the people behind her with a violent face: "shoot her to death and throw her to the back mountain to feed the dog."


    Chen Xueli was so scared that she turned pale that she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "no, no, Miss Chen, please give me another chance."


    "I don''t want to die. Please give me another chance. I will help you save the child."


    "Opportunity?"


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you haven''t come up with a reliable way tomorrow morning, you''ll be chopped up and fed to the dog."


    "Remember, I only give you one night. It''s up to you to keep your dog alive."


    Early the next morning, Chen Xueli went into the basement. Wang Lijun saw her come in and trembled. She immediately climbed in front of her and said, "Miss Chen, I''ve come up with a way. I''m sure I can succeed this time."


    "What can I do, say?"


    "Sister he, who used to work beside you, is still working in the Tang family?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been away from the Tang family for so long. How can I know if she''s still here?"


    "Do you have her number?"


    "Yes, do you want me to fall into the trap?"


    Wang Lijun looked at Chen Xueli''s fierce eyes and trembled. She immediately said, "no, i... I don''t mean that. I can contact sister he to confirm whether she works in the Tang family. Can you give me her phone number?"


    "Here, in front of me."


    "It''s not a big deal now. Can you go to investigate the information of sister he first, such as where her lover works and where her children go to school? I need this information."


    "Wait, I''ll send someone to investigate."


    About two hours later, Chen Xueli has all the information about He Jie, and she doesn''t need Wang Lijun to call. She has found out that he Jie is still working in the Tang family.


    "She''s still working in the Tang family. What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Wang Lijun called sister he and asked in a tender and cordial tone, "Hello, are you Wang Xiaojun''s mother? We found your number in the child''s mobile phone. "


    "I''m Xiaojun''s mother. Who are you?"


    "The child had a car accident and was sent to the hospital. Now it needs immediate operation. Please go to the hospital and sign your name, otherwise the operation time will be delayed and the child''s life will be in danger."


    "What? In which hospital, I''ll be there right now. "


    "Imperial medical college."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    When she got to the hospital gate and was about to go in, a white van on the side of the road suddenly opened the door and pulled her up, then sped away.


    Sister he knew that she had made a man and kidnapped her. She was so scared that she was paralyzed. When she saw Chen Xueli, she was even dumbfounded.


    "Miss Tang, what can I do for you Simple sentence by sentence, Leng is shivered by elder sister he became stuttering.


    "I heard that your son had a car accident. I came to you to ask if you are short of money!" Chen Xueli sat on the chair and said calmly, as if chatting among friends.


    He Jie instinctively shakes her head and says without thinking: "no lack, no lack, don''t bother Miss Tang to care."


    "No shortage? Are you sure? "


    "I... I..." sister he was so scared that she was very scared, but she didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    Scared a word all dare not say, don''t know oneself should how to say just right!


    "What if the child needs a heart change? Do you want it? "


    Listening to Chen Xueli''s words, sister he was directly frightened to cry. She asked with a trembling cry: "Miss Tang, what do you want to say? I... I don''t understand what you mean. I... I don''t know how to answer?"


    Chen Xueli is still not slow said: "I heard that a heart need million eight hundred thousand, your family should not have so much money."


    "No... no... I''m just a domestic servant, no... not much money..."


    "Then dig out your child''s heart, and when you are short of money, you will naturally come back to beg me!"


    Chen Xueli said, suddenly clapped her hands and said, "bring up the child''s and let sister he see that she is short of money."


    Soon, a teenage boy was tied and brought out. Sister he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Don''t... Don''t hurt my children. I''m short of money... I''m short of money... I''m... Wu Wu Wu... Miss Tang, please tell me something. I really don''t know what you mean!"


    "I''ve been working hard all the time around you. I''ve never done anything sorry for you or offended you. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Sister he, you misunderstood me. I know you have been very sincere to me. I just want to give you a sum of money today, but you are not short of money. I have to find a reason for you to accept it."


    "I accept, I accept, as long as you don''t hurt my children, I accept everything."


    "Go and get the money!"


    Soon, Wang Lijun took a small box and handed it to sister he.


    "Open it up


    He Jie obediently opened the box, full of a box of money, scared he Jie hand straight shiver.


    "Satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    "Miss Tang... What do you want me to do?" Sister he is not stupid. She can''t have pie in the sky, and Chen Xueli can''t give her so much money in vain.


    She usually loves money, but it''s hot for her. Now she doesn''t want it at all. She just wants to leave the devil with her son.


    "It''s no big deal. In fact, it''s a very simple matter. As long as you go back and take out my child, you can take away all the money and your son. Isn''t it hard?"


    After listening, sister he''s face changed. Isn''t it hard?


    If it was so simple, she would not use her!


    "This... This... I... I don''t know where the milk treasure is. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    "Are you sure you can''t help?"


    "I''m sorry, too. I can''t help your son."


    "What are you still doing? If you don''t dig out the child''s heart, sister he will have no place to spend so much money."


    The child was so scared that she cried. Sister he was pale, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    "No, please don''t hurt my child."


    "I can help. I can help. I''m going to get your baby out now."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on."


    "Remember, we only have our mother and son reunited as soon as possible, so can your mother and son reunite as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I will remember!"

 Chapter 593

    After she left, she squatted on the side of the road and cried helplessly. She felt that she was useless, even her children could not be saved.


    But the fact is so cruel, no matter how sad she is, she can only endure the sadness to do what she does not want to do.


    She didn''t speak just now. She really didn''t know where the milk treasure was hidden by Mrs. Tang. Just to save the child, she had to promise first.


    When she returned to the Tang family, she began to inquire about the whereabouts of naibao, but the child seemed to disappear out of thin air. No one knew where he was hidden.


    She even suspected that naibao and she were not in the Tang family. She should have been hidden away by Mrs. Tang.


    Elder sister he has been quietly inquiring about the Tang family for many days, but she has not found her child. Chen Xueli gradually loses patience and constantly uses her child to bully her, but elder sister he still can''t find her.


    She knew that she had pushed sister he to the limit. If she pushed her further, she would not only drive people crazy, but also make her lose a useful chess piece.


    "Then you don''t need to find someone. You just need to put these drugs into Su wennuan''s or those children''s food. If you can''t do this little thing again, you''ll wait to collect your son''s corpse."


    "Is this poison?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''ll give her some elixir?"


    "When she or her child is poisoned, she will exchange my child for an antidote."


    Sister he hesitated for a long time with the poison in her hand, and finally nodded and agreed: "I... I will do it. Please don''t hurt my child."


    "Can I talk to my children again?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see my child again, please!"


    "That''s troublesome. Go ahead and give you ten minutes."


    Elder sister he was taken to the basement where the boy was imprisoned, holding the child in her arms and crying. She knew that if she did such a thing, she would die, but she had to do so in order to save the child.


    Now she really regrets that she did so many bad things with Chen Xueli. This should be her retribution.


    When she came back to the Tang family, she always wanted to poison Su Nuan, but during this period, Su Nuan and her children were the key protection objects.


    Around their residence are not only the bodyguards sent by Mrs. Tang, but also su wennuan''s own people. They all look very powerful.


    In addition, she has been with Chen Xueli before, and her identity is sensitive, so sister he wanders around Su wennuan''s residence for two days, but she can''t get close to her.


    She is more and more worried that if it can''t be done again, Chen Xueli''s ruthless character will never let her children go.


    What should we do?


    Elder sister he is walking in the corridor with her head down and worried. She bumps into a person and spills all her soup.


    "Ah... You don''t have long eyes. You have to hit yourself on such a wide road..." the other side was angry with the tray.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    "It''s true that I''ve spilled all my soup. I have to change my clothes."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "You take this to the kitchen to serve another bowl. I''ll go back and change my clothes. After serving, I''ll wait for me here. My wife is still waiting for soup. It''s a real delay. I''m so tired of it!" The little maid left grumbling.


    But sister he was stunned by the second half of her sentence. Is this the soup Mrs. Tang wants to drink?


    Thinking of this, sister he suddenly breathed, and then looked around nervously. After four times, no one poured the powder into the soup, stirred it gently, and then went to the kitchen to add a spoonful.


    "Xiao Tao, I''m really sorry today. I''ve already filled the soup. It''s not cold at all. Please take it while it''s hot."


    "Hum!" Xiao Tao snorted and left discontentedly with the tray.


    Elder sister he looked at Xiao Tao and left without any doubt. She was slightly relieved, and then became nervous again.


    When the wife drinks, her good life will come to an end. She will either spend her whole life in prison or be killed by the Tang family. In a word, she will not come to a good end.


    "Miss Chen, when can you let my child go?"


    "Did Su wennuan drink it?" Chen Xueli looks excited.


    "Not su Nuan."


    "Who is that? Fang mujin, or those little wild races? "


    "No, it''s Mrs. Tang!"


    "Miss Su and her family are the key protected objects of the Tang family. I have no chance to get close to them, so I can only poison Mrs. Tang."


    "Madame Tang?" Chen Xueli was a little surprised, but she quickly commented on it.


    Although Mrs. Tang was very kind to her before, she was not her mother after all, but Su wennuan''s mother, and she had nothing to give up.


    It''s the same with poisoning Mrs. Tang. Su wennuan can''t help her own mother.


    She should be in a coma tonight!


    Baby, Mommy will soon be able to save you, you have to be strong waiting for Mommy.


    In the evening, Mrs. Tang went to bed early, but she didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    Steward Tang felt a little strange. He had to ask the maid to wake her up, but she couldn''t wake up.


    "Can''t you wake up?" Steward Tang''s face became serious immediately.


    "You call Dr. Cheng, you go to inform Miss Su and Mr. Fang, I''ll go first to have a look!"


    "Yes


    When steward Tang went in, Mrs. Tang was still lying on the bed. Her breathing was very stable. She didn''t look like she was seriously ill, but she couldn''t wake up.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s wrong with my mother? Are you sick? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t wake up."


    "Doctor Cheng, come and have a look!"


    Cheng Jinran went forward to have a careful examination, but he couldn''t find out the cause of the disease and couldn''t wake up the patient. This is a very strange symptom, which he never encountered.


    "Take my wife to the hospital first. I can''t see the cause of the disease yet. I need to have a detailed examination."


    "Good!"


    "Brother Cheng, will my mother be ok?" Su wennuan asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Although he has no confidence in his heart, he can only say so.


    As time went by, the cause of Mrs. Tang''s illness was still unknown. During this period, she did not wake up once, but her health became worse and worse.


    At first, there were some small red rashes on her hands and feet. Later, there were more and more rashes all over her body. Later, those rashes began to fester in large areas. The festering areas were easily infected with bacteria. Later, Mrs. Tang began to have a high fever and almost stopped her heart beat several times.


    The situation is becoming more and more dangerous, but all the doctors in the hospital are helpless, because they can''t find out the cause of the disease, so they can''t find the right medicine.

 Chapter 594

    Su wennuan was always by the bed, praying that Mrs. Tang would wake up early every day.


    "Girl, you haven''t closed your eyes for several days. Go back and have a rest. I''ll accompany you here. I''ll let you know if there is any problem."


    Su wennuan gently shook his head and said wearily, "I can''t sleep."


    "You have to sleep if you can''t, or your body will break down."


    Su wennuan burst into tears. She was an orphan since she was a child. Now she can''t find her mother, but she has to leave before she gets together.


    "Well, don''t cry. Mrs. Tang will be fine."


    "Ah Jin, what disease do you think she has? Why can''t we find out the cause?"


    "Wait a minute. We have to trust the doctors. They have been discussing and studying all night. They can definitely cure Mrs. Tang."


    After a long time, Su wennuan finally couldn''t resist fatigue and fell asleep. Fang mujin took her back to her room and covered her with quilt.


    Not long after su wennuan went to bed, the mobile phone beside her pillow rang.


    Su wennuan answered vaguely: "well... Who?"


    "Oh, sleeping? Your heart is really big enough. Your mother will die soon. Can you still sleep so soundly? "


    When Su wennuan heard Chen Xueli''s sarcastic voice, she immediately sat up from the bed and asked, "Chen Xueli, what did you do again?"


    "I didn''t do anything good, I did something bad!"


    "Mrs. Tang''s condition is not very good. If I guess correctly, she should be unconscious now, and her body rots in a large area, although it is accompanied by the risk of cardiac arrest."


    "What kind of poison did you give my mother and what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say? You know better than anyone what I want to do


    "I can trade your child for an antidote, but only if the medicine you give is effective."


    "Don''t worry. I have a grudge against you. I have no grudge against Mrs. Tang. My main purpose is not to kill her, but to have my children."


    "How can I make sure that the antidote you gave me is true?"


    "Believe it or not, you don''t have much time. If there''s no accident, Mrs. Tang will die tonight if she doesn''t take the antidote."


    "It''s up to you to exchange it or not!"


    Su wennuan gritted his teeth and said, "if you do things so absolutely, you are not afraid that I am not good for your children?"


    "Ha ha, you are different from me. You are not as cruel as me. There are some things I can do, but you can''t do them. If you want to hurt, you have already hurt. Why wait until now?"


    "As long as you give the child to elder sister he and let her take the child out, I will let elder sister he give you the antidote at once."


    "You''d better not tell others, or you can''t blame me for the delay in treating Mrs. Tang."


    Su wennuan didn''t have much time, so she immediately took sister he to drive away from the Tang family. Naibao was not in the Tang family.


    "And the antidote?"


    Sister he, holding her child, threw down a note and ran away for fear that someone would catch up.


    Su wennuan picked up the note on the ground and wrote an address and a string of passwords on it. According to the address above, Su wennuan came to the mall and found the password box at the entrance of the supermarket. After entering the password box, it opened.


    There is a kraft paper package inside, which is filled with Chinese herbal medicine. Su wennuan reaches for it and cuts her finger by a wire in the cupboard door. She doesn''t care. She just picks up the medicine package and goes home quickly.


    "Brother Cheng, please check whether these are antidotes?"


    "Where did the herbs come from?" Cheng Jinran asked strangely.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Study first. Time is running out. If these are really antidotes, give them to my mother as soon as possible." Su Nuan was worried.


    Cheng Jinran also knew that the time was urgent, and he didn''t ask much. He took the herbal medicine and immediately studied it.


    "Hasn''t the result come out yet?"


    "Are these medicines antidotes in the end? Can they be used?"


    Su wennuan anxiously asked, a white haired old Chinese medicine, vicissitudes of life of the mouth: "Miss Su, according to my years of experience, these drugs should be antidotes, but too much time is not completely sure."


    "If you want to give it to your wife, it may be a little risky."


    "You can only gamble now. It''s up to you."


    "I''ve got the decoction ready. If you''re willing to take a chance, you can take it for your wife now."


    "If you want to wait a little longer, I''m afraid your wife will be very lucky."


    Su wennuan listens to the words of the old Chinese medicine doctor, with embarrassment and hesitation on her face. She is really worried about the medicine given by Chen Xueli, but now the time is urgent, even if she doesn''t take it, she can only wait to die.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said: "take medicine. Since the worst result is death, it''s better to have a try. Maybe she will find out her conscience once."


    "Well, I''ll go down and get ready."


    The old doctor turned to leave. Fang mujin frowned and asked, "are these medicines given to you by Chen Xueli? She contacted you? "


    "Yes


    "Her condition is to exchange children for antidotes?" Fang mujin asked seriously.


    "Yes


    "When, why don''t you tell me, do you know how dangerous it is for you to go out by yourself?"


    "I''m sorry to worry you, but it''s really urgent."


    "Did you encounter any danger? Chen Xueli just took the baby away and did nothing to you?" Fang mujin began to check Su wennuan''s body.


    "Elder sister he is her spy. She asked her to take the child away, threw down a note and left. She did nothing. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!"


    "What I''m most worried about now is that the antidote she gave is fake or more toxic."


    "Now we have to wait for the result."


    After taking it, Mrs. Tang woke up that night and showed signs of improvement.


    "It seems that she is not heartless, she has a little conscience."


    "Dr. Chen, how is my mother?"


    "My wife looks better and her pulse is steady. It should be OK to stay in hospital for a few days."


    "It''s OK. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. It''s the antidote you brought back. It''s very effective. It''s also a good wife. People have their own way."


    "Cough... What''s the matter with me..." Mrs. Tang coughed bitterly. She didn''t know what had happened to her coma these days. She just felt uncomfortable all over now.


    "Mom, you finally wake up. I''m worried to death." Su Nuan took Mrs. Tang''s hand and moistened her eyes.


    At this moment, she felt that nothing was as safe and healthy as her family.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s the matter?"


    Later, steward Tang told the details again. Only then did Tang Fu know that he was in Chen Xueli''s way again and almost died.

 Chapter 595

    "Chen Xueli, a bitch, is bound to die hard."


    "She was miserable all day without doing bad things. Now that the child has been robbed by him, it''s even harder to catch her."


    "This Chen Xueli is really my nemesis of the Tang family. It''s hateful!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Take a good rest. Let''s do the rest."


    Steward Tang also comforted: "yes, the most important thing for you now is to recuperate."


    "In addition, I have another piece of good news for you. You will be happy after hearing it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have contacted my ancestors and the young master today. They have heard about you and are on their way back. It seems that the young master is still very concerned about you."


    "Really? Is ah Chen back? "


    "Does he know that Nuan Nuan is still alive?"


    "I know. I''ve explained the cause and effect of the incident, so he came back in a hurry."


    "Just come back, just come back. I haven''t seen you for two years. I don''t know if the child is fat or thin!" As Mrs. Tang said this, her eyes became red.


    "Mom, why are you crying? It''s a good thing for your brother to come back. You should be happy."


    "Happy, happy, I''m happy!"


    On the other side!


    "Miss Chen, I have brought my child back to you. Could you please let my child go?" Sister he knelt on the ground and begged carefully.


    "I don''t want any of this money. I just want you to let us go."


    "Please, I''ll let us go!"


    "Sister he, stand up quickly. You helped me save the child. I thank you for not letting your child go before it''s too late."


    "You have been with me for so long. You should know that I always mean what I say."


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to have the baby brought up!"


    Soon, the little boy was brought up, and sister he was holding the child who had been scared and silly, crying.


    "If you take the money, it will be regarded as the compensation for the child''s fright."


    "No, it''s OK. I don''t dare to trouble you. I''ll take the child away now."


    "Go and open the door and let them go!"


    "Yes


    Before leaving, Chen Xueli warned: "sister he, after going out, take care of your children and let them know what to say and what not to say, otherwise your fate will be worse than Linda."


    Sister he was so scared that she shivered all over. Her legs softened and she knelt on the ground again. She kept on guaranteeing that she would never say a word.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    When the door opened, sister he grabbed the child and ran as hard as she could. She didn''t dare to stay in such a dangerous place for a second.


    Sister he and her children soon disappeared in the dark, while Chen Xueli said to the people behind her: "follow up and get rid of it!"


    "Yes


    Sister he, don''t blame me for being cruel. I sacrificed your life and your son''s life for my safety.


    Sister he and her children ran all the way on the wild path, but she never thought that they had not run far away, and a car ran straight into them.


    Hit her and the child two meters away, the child died on the spot, sister he died until the moment she closed her eyes.


    Soon, a few people from the car loaded them into the trunk and threw them in the deserted gully.


    "Is everything done?"


    "Well, that''s good. Take it and have a drink!" Chen Xueli took out a stack of banknotes from the box and threw them to them.


    After two people go out, Chen Xueli holds the child to tease gently, whispers something.


    "Baby, Mommy will take you away from here tomorrow. After that, Mommy will take you around the world and never go back to this irritating place again."


    Wang Lijun stood beside listening to her words, slightly stunned for a moment, and asked: "Miss Chen, you want to leave, don''t you want to take revenge on Su wennuan?"


    "Forget it. I just want to live a safe and stable life with my children. I''ve had enough of this kind of life, and I can''t afford to be separated from my children again."


    "How can you give up so easily? Have you forgotten what Su nuannan has done to you?" Wang Lijun''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Chen Xueli has a silver lining in her revenge plan. If Chen Xueli gives up, she will be more difficult to deal with Su wennuan. After all, Su wennuan now has the support of the Tang family, and she is just a fugitive.


    If you want to avenge your daughter on the basis of your current situation, it''s like beating a stone with an egg and overpowering yourself.


    Chen Xueli gave a cold hum and said, "hum, I know what''s on your mind? You can''t follow me because you want to use me to avenge you. "


    "At that time, I thought it didn''t matter. Anyway, my purpose was to get revenge from Su nuannan. It didn''t matter if I used each other."


    "But now I want to open up, when is the time to repay each other, I don''t want to live this kind of life, no one can intervene."


    "If you want to follow me, it doesn''t matter if you want to leave me. It''s up to you to choose."


    Wang Lijun looked at her firm attitude, hesitated for a moment, but did not choose to leave, because she knew that as long as she stepped out of the door, the end was the same as sister he.


    It''s depressing to stay with her, but at least she can live and find a chance to provoke her determination to revenge again.


    "You saved my life. I''m willing to follow you to repay you."


    "I appreciate your sincerity. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Go and tell them to pack up and get ready to leave."


    "All right!"


    After Wang Lijun left, she continued to tease the baby in her arms and said softly, "the baby is so good. It will be safe when we leave here. As for Su wennuan, let her live and die on her own."


    Tang family!


    Su wennuan is sleeping, and the ring of her mobile phone suddenly vibrates, waking them up.


    "Who is calling so late?" Su wennuan asked drowsily.


    "It''s a strange number!" Fang mujin said strangely with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    I heard a very weak voice from the other side: "help me... Children... Help me..."


    "Who are you?" Fang mujin suddenly frowned.


    "I''m elder sister he. I was killed by Chen Xueli... Please... Save my child..." the other party''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Sister he? Where are you? "


    "Back hill in the western suburb, you can find my location." With this sentence, sister he went into a coma.


    Soon, the shadow of Mohua, poppy and others appeared in the western suburbs of the back mountain. Sister he and a ten-year-old child were lying in a small gully covered with blood.


    Fang mujin let people down to carry them up, poppy came forward to check, said: "small has died, big still have a breath."


    "Sister he, sister he?" Fang mujin squatted down and yelled.

 Chapter 596

    "You can''t shout like that!" Poppy said in He Jie''s people mercilessly pinch a few times, he Jie woke up in pain.


    The first sentence she opened her eyes was to save my child!


    She grabbed Fang mujin''s trouser legs and begged: "Mr. Fang, save my child... Please, save my child..."


    "His body is cold!"


    Listening to Fang mujin''s words, sister he cried out in despair and kept wailing: "my child, God, please give the child back to me!"


    "I beg your pardon! Go to the hospital first, or you will be in danger! "


    Elder sister he held the child and didn''t let go. She suddenly turned around and used her last strength to shout: "revenge for me, revenge for my child."


    "That bitch is in an abandoned cement factory in the western suburbs. She should not have left yet!"


    "Avenge me!" The last words before she died.


    Mo Hua came forward to check her breath and said, "no gas!"


    Poppy suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mohua, you and I will go to the cement plant to check the situation first."


    "Mr. Fang, you and others are following. I think tonight is an opportunity."


    "Yes


    Although they are not fully prepared tonight, if Chen Xueli is still in the abandoned cement plant, it is really a good opportunity.


    Chen Xueli, a social moth, can''t reassure the people if she doesn''t get rid of it every day.


    Soon, Mohua and poppy sneak into the cement plant and look at the old iron gate from a distance. There are several people guarding in the dark. They are basically sure that Chen Xueli is still inside, but it may be Chen Xueli''s treachery, so they can''t take it lightly.


    Two people look at each other, quietly around the back of the cement plant, over the low wall, close to the wall quietly.


    When the mercenary at the door found something wrong, he just turned around and heard his neck crack. It was broken.


    Poppy''s action is also rapid, only to see her standing in the man''s hand wring his neck, one hand covering his mouth, did not make a sound, the man has been soft against the wall to fall to the ground.


    It took them about three minutes to solve the problem of six people guarding the door.


    Then, poppy made a gesture to Mohua, indicating that they were observing a window to see the movement in the warehouse.


    Next, just like two flexible Panthers, they fly across the abandoned cement plant.


    Two people make sure that Chen Xueli is asleep in the warehouse. They inform other people to quickly get close and surround the whole warehouse.


    Everything is ready, poppy made a gesture to Mo Hua, two people shot at the same time, one shot through two people''s heads, four people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Chen Xueli was awakened by the gunshot, immediately holding the child limping out, Wang Lijun also followed.


    Mo Hua looks at Chen Xueli''s flurried escape and hits her intact leg with a bang. Chen Xueli kneels on the ground with a puff, and her legs are useless. She can''t run away.


    Wang Lijun can''t care so much, only one person to escape, but a guard at the door of the people will not let her.


    The night was broken by gunfire, and the crowd shuttled through the rain of gunfire. The gunfire lasted about half an hour before it stopped.


    Chen Xueli''s people die, surrender surrender, poppy in Chen Xueli''s blood on the legs of the cross flow of two shots.


    He trampled on Chen Xueli and said sarcastically, "aren''t you very good at running? Try another run? "


    Chen Xueli was trampled on the corner of her mouth bleeding, only to see her eyes hate a word did not say.


    "It''s a big harvest tonight. Take her back to warm up."


    "When we deal with this slut, our life will stop for a while."


    Soon, Chen Xueli, whose legs were broken, was thrown into the car by poppy and brought directly to Su wennuan.


    Su wennuan never dreamed that Chen Xueli was caught after sleeping.


    She was surprised and said, "where did you catch it?"


    "In the abandoned cement plant in the western suburbs, this is cruel enough. As soon as someone rescued her child, she killed someone."


    "Who did you kill?"


    "Sister he and her children were killed by Chen Xueli."


    At this time, Su wennuan responds that the strange phone call Fang mujin received in the middle of the night turned out to be sister he''s phone call. Fang mujin was afraid that she was worried and didn''t tell her. Instead, she said that there was something urgent in the company that he needed to deal with.


    "How are sister he and her children now?"


    "Dead. It''s been given to her family."


    "Back to the point, now that you''ve got someone, what are you going to do with her?"


    "I suggest you kill her immediately, so as not to have too many dreams. Don''t forget the lesson of last time. You could have killed her directly, but her escape caused so much trouble and right and wrong." Poppy said without expression.


    It''s just like the kind of people on TV series who clearly grasp the enemy, but never do anything, but have to say a lot of nonsense to give the enemy the chance to escape. She thinks that this kind of people is simply retarded.


    "I know!"


    "Give me the gun!"


    Su wennuan points a gun at Chen Xueli''s head and is ready to shoot. Chen Xueli suddenly says, "wait a minute, can I ask you something?"


    "You said


    "After I die, please don''t hurt my child. Please send the child to my parents. Don''t send him to an orphanage. I don''t want her to be an orphan."


    Su wennuan looked at her and said, "I promise you!"


    "Now you''re on your way."


    Chen Xueli stares at a butterfly red spot on Su wennuan''s neck and says with a sneer, "Su wennuan, you won''t come to a good end after I die."


    "Are you sure you want to kill me?"


    Su wennuan hasn''t reacted yet, and Mo Hua suddenly bangs two guns on her shoulder, and doesn''t want to let her say something that shakes people''s heart.


    This slut is too cunning. They have suffered losses several times. This time, she will never give Chen Xueli another chance to talk.


    So that she would not tell the identity and secrets of her children, grandchildren, father and mother to shake Su wennuan''s determination.


    Chen Xueli lies on the ground and can''t say a word in pain, but Su wennuan doesn''t know how to start with a gun.


    Poppy said: "if you dare not shoot to kill, give her to me, so as not to dirty your hands."


    "I can... I can!" Su wennuan plucked up her courage and held the pistol tightly.


    But killing people is not something you dare to kill if you want to. Su wennuan never dare to shoot.


    The ink flower opens mouth to say: "still give to me."


    While she is talking, the bullet has passed through Chen Xueli''s temple and her head is shot. Chen Xueli lies dead in a pool of blood and can no longer die.


    Su wennuan turns to hide in Fang mujin''s arms. She doesn''t dare to open her eyes. Fang mujin holds her in her arms and comforts her silently.

 Chapter 597

    "Come on, throw out the body of this bitch and feed it to the dog, and then clean up here."


    "Yes


    "Come on, don''t be afraid!"


    "The first time I saw such a picture, I was a little scared. In a few days, you will be OK."


    "After Chen Xueli''s death, your family can live in peace." Poppy patted Su wennuan on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Fang, please comfort her and leave the rest to me."


    "Well, thank you."


    Soon it was light. Su wennuan was afraid to close her eyes all night. Fortunately, Fang mujin was with her.


    Dong Dong!


    "Are you there, Miss Su?" The voice of steward Tang rang out the door.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "The police are coming."


    Su wennuan nervously opened the door and asked anxiously, "did we kill Chen Xueli and they come to arrest someone?"


    "No, this matter has been dealt with. No one knows. The police are here to catch Wang Lijun."


    "Who? Wang Lijun? Is she in the Tang family? "


    "Well, it turns out that the middle-aged woman who has been following Chen Xueli is Wang Lijun, but no one can recognize her after she has been groomed."


    "My God, she is Wang Lijun. No wonder I feel so familiar with her eyes."


    "Take me over and have a look."


    "Good!"


    When Fang mujin and Su wennuan arrived, Wang Lijun had been handcuffed and was being escorted to the car.


    Wang Lijun looked at Su Nuan and Fang mujin standing on one side, proud to see her arrested, the mood suddenly impulsive up, pointing to the two swearing.


    "Su wennuan, Fang mujin, I curse you not to die well."


    "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "One day I''ll take revenge on my baby. I''ll take revenge on my daughter."


    Wang Lijun exclaimed excitedly. She suddenly grabbed the pistol from the police waist and pointed it at Su wennuan. But before she could shoot, she was killed by the police. She was almost beaten into a sieve by the muzzle of the gun.


    Su wennuan is scared to cover her ears with a scream. Before she is scared, Fang mujin looks at Wang Lijun pointing a gun at Su wennuan and is scared into a cold sweat.


    Later, Wang Lijun''s body was taken away by the police.


    Later, no one knew what had happened to her body.


    All the dust settled, but Su wennuan often stood in front of the window in a daze. Fang mujin held her from behind and asked softly, "Why are you in a daze again?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s not true. Don''t you think things are going too well recently?"


    "And what''s the meaning of Chen Xueli''s words before she died?"


    "She said I would not come to a good end if she died."


    Fang mujin gently kisses Su wennuan''s side face and comforts her in a low voice: "I know you are thinking wildly again. You believe her words. She just wants to make you uneasy."


    "And if Wang Lijun swears before she dies, I always think something bad will happen."


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. What bad things can happen?"


    "People who have done all her bad things should die. Besides, the police killed her. What''s the matter with us?"


    "It''s because you''ve died too many people and happened too many things recently that you feel uneasy. Just wait for a while."


    "I think so. Now that all the crises have been solved, why don''t I take you and the children out to have a rest, and you won''t have a wild idea after a while."


    "Where to?"


    "Wherever you go, as long as you like."


    "I''ll ask the children for advice later. We''ll take them where they want to go, OK?"


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin trying to make her happy, so she nods and agrees. She doesn''t want him to worry too much.


    "Daddy, what can I do for you As a brother, Tang Tang asked.


    The other two babies also looked up at them expectantly.


    "Daddy wants to take you out with Mommy, but he doesn''t know where you want to go, so I''ll ask for your advice."


    Tang Tang raised his little hand first and said excitedly, "I want to go to Antarctica to see penguins, and I want to go to the bottom of the sea to see sharks. Can I?"


    "Yes!"


    "What about sweet? Where do you want to go? "


    "Hee hee, I want to go to Disneyland, can I?"


    "Of course!"


    "Where are the two treasures?"


    "Well... Baby wants to go to the amusement park..."


    "Silly brother, Disneyland is an amusement park!"


    "No, baby is going to the amusement park, not to di Xi Ni to play..." Er Bao''s voice is not clear, which makes everyone laugh.


    "Since babies have so many places to go, how about Dad taking you around the world?"


    "Yes, daddy is great."


    Su wennuan glared at Fang mujin and said in a low voice, "don''t get used to the children. At that time, they just want to play. If they don''t study hard, they will be in trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Our mujin''s son is smart if he doesn''t study."


    "Get carried away!" Although Su nuannan looks angry, she has a sweet smile on her mouth.


    Just as their family was planning their travel route, housekeeper Tang suddenly came over happily.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss Su, the ancestors and the young master are back. They are waiting for you in the hall."


    "Grandma and brother are back."


    "Great, I''ll be right there."


    Su wennuan went to the Tang family''s reception hall with housekeeper Tang. In the middle of the hall sat an old lady full of noble spirit. She looked elegant and amiable.


    And she stood next to Tang Mo Chen, Tang Mo Chen saw her appear, although not very excited, but only he knew how excited he was at this moment.


    The old lady, who was sitting in danger, did not suppress her inner excitement. When she saw Su wennuan''s face which was similar to her daughter''s, she stood up from her chair.


    See her to hold bibcock crutch to tremble to come over, Su wennuan hurried forward to help.


    "Ancestors, please slow down and don''t fall!"


    "Good boy, you are suffering!" Laozuzong reached out and touched Su wennuan''s face. His thin hands kept shaking.


    "It''s all grandma''s fault. If Grandma had seen you earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." The old ancestor said that his eyes were moist.


    She has heard the name of Su wennuan from outsiders all the time, but she has never seen it before today. Otherwise, with this face, she can recognize that Su wennuan must be from the Tang family, whether she is a granddaughter or a granddaughter. How can she suffer so much.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. It''s not bitter at all!" Su wennuan looked at the old ancestor''s tearful eyes and choked up. She couldn''t see the old man crying.

 Chapter 598

    The old ancestor wiped his tears and said, "well, well, if grandma doesn''t cry, just come back. If you come back, grandma will be relieved."


    "You look like your aunt!"


    "I''ve heard from my mother, but I''ll never see my aunt again."


    Laozuzong wiped his tears and said with a smile, "OK, today''s happy day doesn''t mention those unhappy things."


    "This is your brother. Talk to your brother and sister."


    After the ancestors left, only Su Nuan and Tang Mochen were left in the hall. They looked at each other for a long time and didn''t speak.


    In the end, Su wennuan said, "brother!"


    Tang Mo Chen light should be a, Su warm but puffed out a smile: "two years no see, you are still so high cold, you are so careful not to find a girlfriend."


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Su Nuan''s smiling face and can''t help but hook his lips.


    "Where have you been in the past two years and how have you been?"


    "Two years ago, I fell into the sea and was rescued. I had been in a coma for more than a year before I woke up. After waking up, I recovered for more than half a year before I got out of bed. After all, I didn''t know anything and didn''t feel painful during the coma period."


    "How have you been these two years?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Did you go to the ward to see your mother when you came back? She missed you so much


    "Go and see her. In fact, I can see that she misses you very much. These days, she often mentions you and feels that she owes you."


    "She said that the incident that day was a misunderstanding. She didn''t mean to ignore you. At that time, the situation was urgent. She really didn''t see your wound."


    "I know!" Tang Mo Chen was always silent.


    "Will you come with me to see my mother?"


    "Good!"


    "Brother, do you always talk so little? How can you get a girlfriend like this? "


    "I have three children who are sisters. When will you find me a sister-in-law?"


    "Look at fate!"


    "Your character is really unpleasant. It''s estimated that no girl will like you. It''s also your face and your money that you like."


    "If you don''t change your character, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely all your life!" Su wennuan said jokingly.


    "It''s good to be alone."


    "Er... You beat me!"


    "By the way, my children and I will travel around the world in a while. Do you want to go together?"


    "No, I just came back from outside. I want to have a rest."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Two people arrive at ward very quickly, Tang Madame sees Tang Mo Chen excited open mouth, but don''t know what to say.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her at a loss, still silent.


    Mrs. Tang calmed down for a long time before she said, "I''m back. How are you doing outside? Not as comfortable as home? "


    "Not bad!"


    "I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Aren''t you used to eating outside?"


    "Not bad!"


    "What happened in the last two years?"


    "Nothing?"


    The two of them chatted with each other in this way, which was very embarrassing. They didn''t look like a mother and son at all.


    Su wennuan sits in the middle and wants to activate the atmosphere, but Tang Mochen just doesn''t cooperate, which eventually leads him to leave soon after sitting.


    "Well, he still has a grudge against me."


    "Mom, don''t think so much about it. My brother just came back and didn''t get used to it."


    "I''ll persuade him!"


    Su wennuan ran after him and yelled, "brother!"


    Tang Mo Chen stopped and looked back at her: "what else?"


    Su wennuan came forward, hugged him and said in a moving tone: "brother, thank you!"


    "Thank you for your help and love. I''m afraid I would have been killed by Chen Xueli without your help."


    Tang Mochen is not used to being close to him like this, but he doesn''t push Su wennuan away. His back is stiff. After a long time, he slowly raises his hand and gently touches Su wennuan''s hair. His tone is calm and gentle and says: "silly girl, I''m your brother!"


    "Brother, I still hope you can forgive mom!"


    "Yes Tang Mo Chen just silently.


    Su wennuan looks at his back and sighs heavily. He doesn''t know when his heart knot will open.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy when you see your family? "


    "Not unhappy, just worried about the relationship between mom and brother."


    "Don''t worry. He''s the only one to open his heart to this kind of thing, or no one can persuade him."


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. The children are already packing excitedly. Go and help them to clean up so as not to bring less frozen things."


    "Where do we go first?"


    "First take Tiantian to Disney, then take Tangtang to the sea, and then go to Greece. Don''t you always want to see the Aegean Sea?"


    Su wennuan nodded and said, "OK, it''s good to go out for a rest. There are too many thrilling things happening during this period. It''s time to go and have a look at the beautiful things, otherwise you always feel that life is full of darkness and crisis."


    According to Fang mujin''s arrangement, their first stop was Disneyland. The three children played in the playground for a week, and they were almost crazy.


    Su wennuan looked at the three little milk balls that she didn''t know how to get tired. She beat her sore shoulder and said wearily, "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. I''ll give you the three children."


    Fang mujin looked at the three children is also big head, but she looked at Su warm tired look and not willing to let her tired, had to harden the scalp to accompany the children to continue to play.


    Fortunately, these three little milk balls are his own children. Otherwise, he has the impulse to feed sleeping pills. He can play too much, just like he has a small motor in his body. Is he old?


    In the evening, Fang mujin managed to coax the three children to sleep, and then crept back to her bedroom.


    Su wennuan has woken up and is sitting on the bed reading.


    Fang mujin looked at her wet hair, casually asked: "washed?"


    "Well, it''s done. I''ll blow my hair. You can wash it."


    "After washing and sleeping, I really regret taking a few little guys out. I''m tired to death."


    Fang mujin stares at Su wennuan''s baggy pajamas and the hidden ravine. Her eyes become a little hot. Without saying anything, she nods and goes into the bathroom.


    When Fang mujin came out of the bath, Su wennuan had blown her head dry and lay on the bed.


    "Honey, my shoulder is still counted. Please rub it for me!"


    "Well Fang mujin nodded and sat beside Su Nuan.


    He reached out to help Su wennuan rub his shoulder, but his mind was not on the massage. His eyes were all on the Hunyuan pretty dolphin in front of him.


    Fang mujin''s hand pinches on the shoulder, unconsciously pinches to some woman''s butt.

 Chapter 599

    "Ah Su wennuan immediately covers his ass with both hands and looks at him red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s red face and said with a bad smile¡° What can''t you see about me? "


    "I hate it. Are you serious?"


    Fang mujin pulls the woman in quickly and blows a breath in her ear, which makes Su wennuan''s whole body feel numb like an electric shock.


    "Will you tell me how to be serious?"


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Goblin, I really don''t understand or pretend not to understand!" Someone a handsome turn over put her under the pressure of the body, to Su warm attractive lips very fanatical kiss down.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    "Do you want it or not..."


    "Don''t want to..."


    "You are so bad..."


    Outside the window, the night is thick, inside, the spring is boundless


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the small harbor, the fishermen who have just returned from the voyage put the fresh fish on the wharf, while Su Nuan and Fang mujin sat beside talking and laughing.


    Sometimes they throw some small fish to the cats who gather around and watch them have a happy breakfast.


    There is a fresh taste in the air, which makes people feel relaxed and happy unconsciously.


    The scenery here is so unreal, as if everything is so accessible, but not very real.


    From the dock, you can see the endless Aegean walrus, a blue satin, white lace drawn by the ships, and the white houses on the distant island, which are like the snow that never melts for thousands of years, forming a strong picture.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes! It''s so beautiful here! "


    "I wish I could live here all the time!"


    "We can stay here all the time if you like."


    Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s silent smile. Although she can''t really live here all the time, as long as she has his words and unconditional support, she feels very happy and satisfied.


    "Go back, the children should wake up in a moment."


    "Well, I''m going to be haunted by the little devil again!" Fang mujin''s face is helpless. Now he really finds it hard to take care of children, especially with three children.


    Two people are walking slowly and chatting on the shore. Su wennuan suddenly stops and stares at a figure on the wharf.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have seen a familiar figure?"


    "Who?" Fang mujin immediately nervous, although her eyes looked in the past.


    "I''m not sure. Go and have a look!"


    Fang mujin grabbed her, while Su wennuan gently patted his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. She''s not a bad person."


    Su wennuan walks towards the figure. Fang mujin follows her closely. She sees a middle-aged woman in a cheongsam and silk scarf on the dock. It seems that she is Chinese.


    Su wennuan looked at the man''s side face and said tentatively: "President Huifang?"


    President Huifang turns back in surprise and looks straight at Su wennuan, as if searching for the impression of Su wennuan in her mind.


    "Do you know me?"


    "President Huifang, it''s really you. It''s so nice to meet you here!"


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Am I warm?"


    "Oh, I forgot. You may not know my name. I used to be a child in your orphanage. My name was not Nuan Nuan in the orphanage. I was named Su Nuan only after I was adopted. You always call me baby in the orphanage."


    "Are you not excited?"


    "When I was a child, I had a little white dog. Do you remember?"


    President Huifang seems to remember Su wennuan when listening to Su wennuan''s narration, while Fang mujin''s face changes greatly when listening to Su wennuan''s words.


    She is also a child of Huifang orphanage. She was a baby when she was a child. She also raised a little white dog. Is it her?


    Fang mujin''s whole body trembles with excitement. She can''t say a word when she stares at Su wennuan, and President Huifang looks at her with the same shock.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "What happened?" Their shocked eyes made Su wennuan feel uneasy.


    President Huifang first responded, surprised and puzzled, and asked: "you... Didn''t you die long ago?"


    "You... How did you get together?"


    "I''m... I''m dead? You''re talking about two years ago. I fell into the sea two years ago, but I didn''t die. "


    "Not two years ago. I remember when Mr. Fang and you came to see me together, it should have been three years ago."


    "I''m confused by you. You said you were dead, but you didn''t let me tell Mr. Fang the news. I think Mr. Fang is infatuated with you. He was afraid that he would be sad when he heard that you had passed away, so he didn''t tell him the truth. According to you''s request, you told Mr. Fang that you were the little girl in those years."


    The more Su wennuan listens, the more confused she is. She has no idea what President Huifang is talking about, but Fang mujin has made it clear.


    It turns out that Su nuannan is the little girl he has been looking for. It''s song youyou who makes trouble in the middle, which makes him mistake song youyou for the little girl who saved him in those years.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin with a confused face.


    Fang mujin gradually moistened her eyes and held her in her arms, shaking all over her body.


    Su wennuan felt his shaking, gently stroked his back with his hand, and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter, don''t get excited."


    "It''s you, so you are my baby!"


    "I''m really stupid. I didn''t know until now!"


    "Girl, I must have burned Gao Xiang in my last life. I''ll meet you in this life!"


    Su wennuan was so excited that he could not laugh or cry. He could only keep asking, "what''s the matter? You first let me understand, then moved, otherwise my heart is fuzzy


    Fang mujin holds Su wennuan''s face and kisses her several times on her forehead, which makes Su wennuan blush.


    "What are you doing? President Huifang is still watching!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t see anything!"


    "It''s good to see you happy!" Huifang Dean a face blessing smile, she probably understand is how to return a responsibility.


    She adopted so many lovely children in those years, but after these children grow up, some of them become less lovely, such as song you who can lie!


    "Dean Huifang, can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "I''d like you to join me in telling the truth about this little confused thing."


    "You''re a little confused!"


    "You don''t say anything, you just hold a random kiss, who knows what''s going on?" Su Nuan blushed and murmured.


    "Come on, I''m just about to have a cup of coffee, too."


    When she got to the cafe, Fang mujin held Su wennuan''s hand and said, "I''ve been looking for my life-saving benefactor when I was a child. Do you know this?"

 Chapter 600

    "You know? I''m not your Savior, am I? " Su wennuan asked tentatively, otherwise he just how so excited.


    "Yes, it''s you! It turns out that you are always by my side, and I''m still foolishly searching all over the world. "


    "Is it really me? How could it be? Why don''t I remember saving you? "


    "You really don''t remember when you saved a little boy older than you and gave him your little white dog. When the boy left, he gave you a stone and told you that he would come to marry you when he grew up?"


    "I think, childhood memory is too vague, who will remember such a small thing so clearly."


    This matter is really just a small matter for Su wennuan, but it is a lifelong kindness for mu Jin.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I really can''t remember it clearly."


    "Maybe it''s really me."


    "But you just said that song youyou went to see President Huifang with you, and what happened when I died?"


    President Huifang then said, "when they came to me together to inquire about your whereabouts, I thought of you after listening to Mr. Fang''s description."


    "Give him your picture. Maybe song youyou recognized you at that time."


    "I can see that she likes Mr. Fang, probably out of selfishness. She told me that your adopted family abused you and later died of illness. She also asked me not to tell Mr. Fang the truth, and asked me to tell Mr. Fang that song youyou was the person he was looking for."


    "I was very sad to hear the news of your death at that time. I looked at Song youyou''s friendship with his husband and thought that you had passed away anyway. Instead of telling him the truth and making him sad and painful, I''d better make a man of beauty and tell a white lie, but I don''t want to be cheated by that child of you."


    "So it is


    "No wonder Xiao Bai, who has always been a stranger, will stick to me so much when he sees me. It turns out that he is the little white dog I raised when I was a child. I didn''t expect that he could grow so big."


    Fang mujin is chagrined and said: "I am probably the most stupid person in the world. From the interaction between Xiaobai and you, I should think that you are the little girl I am looking for."


    "Ha ha, the fate of you two must have been arranged by God, otherwise how could you have such a wonderful experience!"


    "It''s not easy for children to be together. You must cherish it."


    Fang mujin said firmly: "don''t worry, I will!"


    Su wennuan also nodded shyly.


    "By the way, Dean Huifang, why are you here?"


    "My son and daughter-in-law all work here. I live alone in China. They don''t trust me, so they take me over. But I''m not used to coming here. I can only come out to see the scenery every morning to relax."


    "In fact, I want to go back, but I''m afraid the children are worried, so I can only continue to live here and get used to it slowly."


    "You can communicate with them. Now the domestic development prospect is very good. Why can''t you go back to China for development?"


    "This is my business card. If they are willing to work in my company, I will always welcome them and invite them with high salary." Fang mujin is also a generous person. After hearing the difficulties of President Huifang, she immediately extended her help.


    "Come on, I don''t want to embarrass the children."


    "It''s still early to say that. Take my business card back first. Maybe they will agree after they think about it."


    "This..."


    "Take it, Dean. It''s just a business card. It''s their business to consider."


    Soon, they parted with President Huifang. Along the way, Fang mujin held Su wennuan''s hand tightly, smiling all the time.


    "Giggle what?"


    "Girl, I''m so happy."


    "Ha ha, silly boy!"


    After leaving Greece, they came to the romantic France.


    They took their children to eat snacks and go to the night market. When they came to a tattoo shop, Su Nuan stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su wennuan, cute and coquettish, said, "honey, shall we get a couple tattoo?"


    Mr. Fang asked, "what''s the tattoo?"


    "If you change your mind, you will be struck by thunder and lightning, and you will be reborn as an animal in your next life."


    Fang mujin''s mouth slightly twitched, asked: "so many words? What are you tattooing? "


    "I''ll just have one, OK! Ha ha ha... "


    Mr. Fang looked at the mouse with his mouth covered and said, "as long as you are happy, listen to you!"


    When they entered the tattoo shop, Su wennuan stretched out her arm and asked the tattooist to tattoo a word on her arm, and then asked him to tattoo a string of words on Fang mujin''s arm.


    At first she thought it was fun, but later she began to feel sad when she looked at Fang mujin''s painful appearance.


    "Don''t ask. I''m kidding."


    "No, what''s the matter with the tattoo half?"


    "Finish it."


    When they came out of the tattoo shop, Su wennuan asked in a low voice¡° Honey, does it hurt? "


    "What do you say?"


    Su warm Du mouth, Wei qubaba said: "pain!"


    "How do you want to make it up to me?"


    "Compensation? How do you say to compensate? " Su wennuan stares at him with a pair of big water smart eyes.


    See Fang mujin bad bad smile, suddenly close to her ear, bad smile said: "tonight, in bed compensation, all kinds of posture to meet me!"


    "You... Seko... Asshole..."


    "No swearing, you will teach bad children!"


    Sure enough, er Bao asked: "Mommy, what is the color embryo?"


    Su wennuan makes a big red face. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her child. She stares at Fang mujin.


    Tang Tang then said: "Er Bao, Se embryo is daddy. Daddy is se embryo. He is not a good man. He often takes advantage of Mommy!"


    These Su wennuan''s face is more red, glared at Fang mujin, stomped and left.


    Fang mujin''s hearty laughter came from behind.


    "Girl, why do you go so fast?"


    "You stay away from me, don''t want to talk to you!"


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, I''ll be sad."


    "Sad you head!"


    Two people are bickering, Fang mujin suddenly shouts: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang mujin suddenly pointed to the underwear shop next to him, and the thief said: "you go to pick one and change it tonight. I like the maid''s style!"


    Su wennuan''s face flushed thoroughly. He glared at him and scolded in a low voice: "bah, pervert!"


    "How can this be called abnormal? It''s a normal... Flirtation between husband and wife!"


    "Girl, life must be emotional."


    "Go ahead and choose more!"


    "No, you go if you want to!"


    "How do I want to enter the lady''s shop?" Fang mujin said solemnly.

 Chapter 601

    "When you were embarrassed, I thought you were shameless!"


    "Baby, you just promised me to make it up to me in bed tonight!"


    Su wennuan glares big eyes and wants to bite him. She says angrily, "when did I promise you?"


    "Just now, the children heard it."


    "Shut up, don''t talk about children!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell the children that their mother doesn''t mean what she says!"


    Su wennuan looks at his rogue and wants to hit others. She turns a white eye and says, "I''ve convinced you. Can''t I buy it?"


    "That''s good. I want to be a maid. I want to be sexy!"


    "Bah, Seko!"


    Su wennuan went into the underwear store with a red face. The service staff in the store inquired warmly, while Su wennuan pointed out a few items with a red face.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    "Come on, tired, go home... Sleep!"


    "Sleep? I believe you It is estimated that she will be unable to get out of bed again tonight.


    Early the next morning, Su wennuan received a call from Mrs. Tang.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tang was in a good mood and asked, "did you have a good time outside?"


    "Very happy!"


    "As long as you are happy, when are you going to come back?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we want to play with our children for another half month!"


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    "Next month is the 80th birthday of laozuzong. If you have nothing to do, I hope you can come back as soon as possible."


    "Grandma''s 80th birthday? I''ll make it back. "


    "Well, you can come back in a few days."


    "All right!"


    Next, they took the children to the Antarctic to see the penguins, and then flew directly back to attend the 80th birthday of their ancestors.


    "Warm, this is the dress I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Su wennuan looked at more than ten dresses prepared by Mrs. Tang and said with a smile, "next week is the birthday of my ancestors. She is the leading role. Why do I wear such a beautiful dress?"


    "Of course, you should dress well. I''m going to introduce you to other elders at the birthday party of my ancestors. That''s what my ancestors mean."


    "Otherwise, when I see my elders and don''t know each other, I will be more divided."


    "Oh, that''s right. Will many people come that day? I''m a little nervous all of a sudden! " Su wennuan spits out her tongue mischievously.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s all from your own family. Don''t invite outsiders."


    "Oh, well, just the red dress. Of course, I''ll wear it for grandma''s birthday."


    "Well, I think you look good in red, too!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the birthday of her ancestors. Mrs. Tang said that she didn''t invite many people, but when Su wennuan saw the room full of people, she was still surprised. It turns out that there are so many relatives and friends in the Tang family. No wonder she is one of the best families.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll introduce you one by one later."


    Ancestor''s birthday party soon began. First, he performed some favorite programs. Then he ate and gave gifts. After dinner, he introduced Su Nuan to you with a grand smile.


    "Please be quiet. I''d like to introduce you to my granddaughter. Chen Xueli was not my granddaughter before. This is my real granddaughter. In the future, you should help me take care of her. My granddaughter has suffered a lot outside. I''m very distressed." In a word, Su wennuan''s position in the Tang family in the future, no one dares to belittle her.


    "Nuan Nuan, get up and introduce yourself to everyone, so that your uncles and uncles can know you. We are all a family, so we don''t have to be shy."


    Su wennuan smiles and stands up gracefully. As soon as she speaks her name, she faints in the next second.


    "Warm!"


    "Girl!" Fang mujin''s eyes and hands quickly held her, to avoid her falling on the ground.


    Su wennuan''s sudden fainting startled everyone. The ancestor reacted first and said calmly, "steward Tang, please call the doctor."


    "Yes


    At this time, Fang mujin also reacted and ran to the hospital with Su wennuan in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jinran looks at Fang mujin holding Su wennuan in a coma and immediately asks nervously.


    "I don''t know. She was just talking and suddenly fainted. Please check her quickly."


    "Yes


    "Lay her flat on the bed first!"


    Cheng Jinran nervously checks, and soon finds the red butterfly mark on her neck.


    "What is this?" Fang mujin looked at the red mark and asked anxiously.


    Cheng Jinran''s face immediately became serious. He stared at the red mark for a long time, but shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "You didn''t look like you didn''t know. Did you know something?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I hope it''s not what I thought."


    "What do you suppose?"


    "Red spot poison!"


    "What is erythema toxin?"


    "I have seen in an ancient book of traditional Chinese medicine that a person who has been poisoned by erythema will have a butterfly like red mark on his neck. The incubation period of this kind of poison is about 60 days. At the initial stage, the poisoned person will not have any symptoms of discomfort, but when the poison attacks, he will immediately go into a coma, just like she is now!"


    "What about the consequences? Will it be fatal? "


    "This kind of poison is very strong. If there is no antidote in a week, you will die after all."


    "Within a week?"


    "Do you have an antidote?"


    "I''m not majoring in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t have a solution for the moment. It''s better to ask other traditional Chinese medicine practitioners."


    When Mrs. Tang heard Cheng Jinran''s words at the door, she immediately ordered housekeeper Tang to invite all the famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the imperial capital.


    But the result is not ideal. No one can detoxify Su Nuan.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve never heard of this poison. There''s nothing we can do for the time being!"


    "Can''t so many of you help it?"


    "Will my daughter have to wait to die?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes were red.


    One of the white haired old men saw that Mrs. Tang was worried and angry, and said: "there is a man who may be able to save, but he is eccentric and not very good."


    "Who? Wen Guomin, the descendant of Wen Zhihua, is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is a master of traditional Chinese medicine in the Ming Dynasty. He left many precious prescriptions. Maybe he can find a way to overcome erythema toxin! "


    "Come on, please!"


    "Dr. Wen''s character is a little strange. It''s hard for ordinary people to ask him out."


    "If it''s difficult, please do it!"


    Tang Mochen, who was standing at the door and didn''t speak, suddenly said, "I''ll invite you!"


    Tang Mochen finds doctor Wen''s home according to the address given by Doctor Wang. He rings the doorbell several times before someone responds.


    "Who? Here we are It was the voice of a young woman.

 Chapter 602

    The woman opens the door to see Tang Mo Chen immediately stunned, the woman is surprised to shout out: "is it you?"


    "Do you know me?" Tang Mo Chen stares at the plain face woman in front of, a face of confusion.


    "No... I don''t know. I may have recognized the wrong person."


    "Oh


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen''s plain face, with a light loss on his face. It seems that he really has no impression on her.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman today?"


    "Is Dr. Wen at home?"


    "My father is at home, but what do you want to do with him?"


    "My sister is ill. I want to ask him to treat her."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t speak. He laughed awkwardly, opened the door and said, "come on in, I''ll go upstairs and call my dad."


    "Mummy, mummy, are there any guests at home?" Suddenly, a beautiful and lovely little boy came out of the room, about three or four years old.


    "Wow, this uncle is so handsome!"


    "Is he daddy?"


    Gentle, immediately covered his son''s mouth, embarrassed smile: "children don''t talk."


    "Go upstairs and ask grandfather to come down. He said there were guests looking for him."


    "Hee hee, baby, go and call grandfather!"


    "Who''s looking for me?" Soon, an old man in his sixties came down from the second floor.


    The old man is sloppy, and his character looks strange.


    "Hello, doctor Wen. I''m Tang Mochen. My sister is ill. It''s said that you are the only one who can cure this disease, so I take the liberty to disturb her."


    The old man stares at Tang Mo Chen, and then stares at his little grandson. He looks a little strange and asks, "what''s wrong?"


    "Red spot poison?"


    "Your sister was poisoned with erythema?"


    "Yes


    "How did she get poisoned?" Doctor Wen looks strange. There are not many people who can make this kind of poison.


    "It''s not clear for the moment. My sister just had poisonous hair today, and now she''s in a coma."


    "Can you neutralize this poison?"


    "This is the poison developed by our ancestors of the Wen family. I can solve it naturally." Doctor Wen said with a proud face.


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes immediately darkened and asked, "is this the poison specially made by your Wen family?"


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect that I poisoned your sister? "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Well, that''s what you mean!"


    "Take your time, no see off!" The old man was angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Dad, can you have a good talk?" Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen''s ugly face and shouts his father anxiously.


    "I have nothing to say to him. It''s more reasonable. I give up medicine and follow literature. No one can break my rules."


    "Dad, don''t disturb my practice." Doctor Wen impatiently waved his hand and closed the study door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. My father has a bad temper."


    "But I think you really misunderstood that although my father is no longer a doctor, he will never poison people."


    "If it is possible, it must be Chen Xueli!"


    "Chen Xueli? Do you know her? "


    "Well, she is my father''s most outstanding apprentice, but also my father''s most disappointed apprentice. She learned all kinds of medical skills, not to save lives, but to do whatever she wants with them. My father gave up medicine because of her, and he regretted teaching such a scum."


    Listening to the gentle words, Tang Mochen probably knows who is responsible for Su wennuan''s poison. No wonder Chen Xueli''s medical skills are so good. It turns out that her master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Xueli, that slut, won''t let people live in peace even if she dies.


    "Miss Wen, could you please help me to convince Dr. Wen that my sister is really in danger now?"


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade you!"


    "Please


    After Tang Mo Chen left, he went into his father''s study and whispered, "Dad, why are you so angry for no reason?"


    "Well, she must have done it again."


    "Teaching her medicine is something I regret in my life."


    "Dad, it''s her who did wrong, not you. You don''t have to be angry with yourself."


    "Could you please save Mr. Tang''s sister? He''s really worried."


    "If you don''t help me, I said that from now on I will not touch the edge of medicine, so I will not touch it."


    "Dad, I beg you, will you make an exception and help Mr. Tang!"


    Doctor Wen suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter, who was always quiet and little spoken. He asked, "Wan Wan, do you like the boy named Tang? He really looks like a man."


    "No... no, what do you say?" Although Wen Wan didn''t admit it, her face turned red.


    Looking at his daughter''s blushing face, doctor Wen suddenly began to laugh. For so many years, his daughter has never met anyone she likes and has refused to marry. It seems that she has become 267 years old. If she doesn''t marry again, she will become a leftover girl. These two years have made him worried.


    Now that he finally has the person he likes, how can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "I''ll consider what you said. If Tang comes back tomorrow, maybe I''ll promise him!"


    "Really?"


    "Dad, I knew you wouldn''t do anything to help me!"


    Out of the study, Wenwan immediately called Tang Mochen, only to hear her excited said: "Mr. Tang, please come back to my house, my father agreed."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wen."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    About half an hour, Tang Mochen appeared at Wen''s home again. Doctor Wen directly asked him to go to his study.


    Tang Mo Chen came in to thank him first, but doctor Wen said, "don''t be in a hurry to thank him. I promise to save your sister on condition."


    "What conditions? No matter how much you want, I''ll give you my word. "


    "It''s not about money!"


    "Are you single or married now?"


    "Single!"


    "That''s the best. My condition is that if you marry my daughter, I''ll save your sister!"


    Tang Mo Chen listened to doctor Wen''s words, his face changed immediately.


    Wenwan was listening outside the door. She never thought that her father would make such a request.


    I saw her quickly push the door in, anxiously said: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you just say yes? Why do you want to make things difficult now? "


    "Who made trouble of him? It''s his fortune to let him marry you. How can he be called a troublemaker? "


    "Dad! Will you stop playing around? " Wen Wan is crying.


    "I''m not fooling around. If you agree to this condition, I''ll go to save people. If you don''t agree, it''s OK!"


    "Mr. Tang, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. It''s all my father''s nonsense," he explained


    "Dad, don''t make a fool of yourself, just promise me!"


    "No one can change that condition!"


    "Even if he agrees, I won''t marry. I said that if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t marry! Even if I can''t bear it, I''m not forced to marry! " Gentle eyes red left, she felt that her father lost her face.

 Chapter 603

    Tang Mo Chen didn''t agree. He had never been so passive in his life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Doctor Wen''s temper was much harder than he thought. He tried every means to invite people.


    Seeing Su wennuan''s condition getting worse day by day, Tang Mochen had to compromise.


    "Miss Wen?"


    "Well, what can I do for you, Mr. Tang?"


    "Ten minutes later, I''ll come to your door and wait for me at the door with your household register and ID card."


    "What?" Wen Wanjing exhaled, but the other party hung up.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Mo Chen came to the door of Wen''s house as scheduled. He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with a shocked look on his face and spent another ten minutes to get his marriage certificate.


    Until she came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wenwan felt that everything safe was untrue. She stared at the red book in her hand and was in a daze.


    But is it really the case?


    Did she really marry Tang Mochen?


    Is she his legal wife?


    "Get in the car!" Tang Mo Chen said without expression.


    Soon to the door, Tang Mochen put the marriage certificate in front of doctor Wen and asked coldly, "now can you go to treat my sister?"


    The old man looked at the two red books in front of him and said with a smile, "young man, your sister has been well since then. It''s true that if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss."


    "Let''s go!"


    When he came to the door, doctor Wen said, "you can''t hurt my daughter. When your sister is well, you will hold a grand wedding for my daughter and let her marry into your Tang family."


    "No problem, since I married wanwan, I will be responsible for her to the end."


    Wenwan sat beside him and did not dare to speak. Listening to their conversation, his nervous heart thumped.


    "Let''s go. It''s important to save people first."


    Doctor Wen followed Tang Mochen to Tang''s home. He first checked Su wennuan, and then prescribed some Chinese herbal medicines for people to decoct.


    "Well, drink this bowl of medicine and you''ll wake up tonight."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Dr. Wen Mrs. Tang kept thanking her son, but she didn''t know that he had married Dr. Wen''s daughter.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mrs. Tang. We''re going to be in laws soon. We''re all family. We should be!"


    "In laws? What do you mean


    "Your son married my daughter, of course?"


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Tang looks at Tang Mo Chen with a puzzled face.


    "Go and prepare the things you need for the wedding. I''ll explain the rest to you later." Tang Mo Chen said, took out the marriage certificate and handed it to Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang looked at the red book in her hand, and her face was muddled!


    I''ve never heard that my son has a girlfriend. How can I marry my daughter-in-law back without saying a word.


    Doctor Wen also gave face to a: "after my daughter and grandson married over, if wronged, I can not forgive."


    "Grandson?"


    "All the children?"


    "The child is four years old!"


    "What? Four years old? Whose child? "


    "Mom, don''t be surprised. I married Dr. Wen''s daughter with a four-year-old child. It''s so simple."


    "What? How can this be done? How can you marry a second wife with children? "


    "My daughter hasn''t married the second time!"


    "That''s a woman who''s unmarried and has a bad child first!"


    "No, I don''t agree with this marriage!" Mrs. Tang immediately changed her face and was reluctant.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. They are married." The old man''s face became ugly.


    "If you get married, you can divorce again!"


    "Divorce?"


    "Well, you dare! I warn you, if you dare to bully my daughter, your daughter will not survive! "


    "Well, your daughter can''t die for a while. I''ll save her life when you and my daughter have a wedding." Doctor Wen left angrily. He suddenly worried that his daughter Wen Wen, who is quiet and doesn''t like to talk, would be wronged in such a family.


    But it''s too late to regret. After all, they have already obtained the certificate. He can''t let his daughter become a second married woman within a day of marriage.


    The final compromise is the Tang family, and the wedding will be held soon.


    Su wennuan also wakes up on the wedding day. On the night of her wedding, she looks forward to Tang Mochen, but she doesn''t want to be alone on the first night of her wedding.


    The next morning, Wen Wan wiped his tears. The bitter fruit was made by himself, and he could only taste it by himself.


    In fact, she knew that if she really didn''t want to marry him, no one could force her.


    Although her father''s behavior is mischievous, she still married him, which is what she has always dreamed of.


    He said he would be responsible for her, but he didn''t say he would fall in love with her!


    Suddenly, footsteps came from downstairs. Wenwan wiped her tears and went out.


    She asked, "was it work last night?"


    Tang Mo Chen was stunned for a moment. He thought that he didn''t come back all night last night. She would cry and make a lot of noise this morning, but she didn''t want to be so quiet and find the steps for him.


    "Well, I was a little busy last night."


    "Last night I..."


    Otherwise, when he finished speaking, he left gently and said, "have you had breakfast? I must be hungry after working all night. I''ll prepare for you. "


    At the end of the speech, she hurried to the restaurant and stood in front of the cooking table. Tang Mochen was in a daze looking at her back.


    The woman''s shoulder trembles slightly, she should be crying!


    Tang Mochen wants to say something sorry, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He was always reluctant and conflicted with this forced marriage!


    Besides, he has no feelings for Wenwan at all. He can only say that seeing her is not a nuisance.


    He would not even look at such a woman in the crowd, let alone marry her back. He never thought about it.


    Well, since she left, he didn''t intend to remarry. Although he didn''t want to see the result, he had nothing to do. Let''s live as a partner!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No, I had a good sleep last night!"


    "Honey, will you go out with me?" Su wennuan said something delicate.


    Fang mujin looked out of the window floating goose feather snow, slightly frown: "it''s snowing outside, your disease is not all well, after a period of time I will accompany you out for a walk."


    "No, I just want to go out now!"


    "Lying in bed, I''m almost useless!"


    "Honey, please accompany me. Just go out for a little while. Can''t I wear thicker?" Su wennuan keeps pulling Fang mujin''s hand.


    Fang mujin has no choice but to go out for a walk with her.


    Two people stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound. Suddenly, snowflakes floated in the sky and fell on their heads and bodies!


    Fang mujin said angrily, "I really don''t understand why it''s snowing so heavily. What do you have to come out for?"


    "Hee hee, I just want you to accompany me for a walk in the snow?"


    "Do you know why?"


    Fang mujin puzzled asked: "why?"


    "Look, my dear?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su wennuan suddenly pointed to the top of their heads. They were all white.


    The woman said with a happy face: "so we can grow old together!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t it romantic?"


    Fang mujin stares at her happy face and says nothing, but her mouth is full of smile.


    "Are you happy, my dear?"


    "I''m so happy. I want to shout out and let the world know that I''m happy."


    Fang mujin listened to Su wennuan''s words, and suddenly made a trumpet shape with her hand. She yelled at the snowflakes flying in the air: "Su wennuan, I will make you happy!"


    Su wennuan looked up at him sweetly, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips.


    Fang mujin looks at her with a doting eye, and responds warmly.


    In the ice and snow, they kiss each other as if they were the only two left in the world.


    They are looking forward to each other, as long as you are happy for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 604

    The night sky is like a navy blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Wenwan sat at the table, staring at the table full of his favorite food, a little dazed.


    "Madam, the food is cold. Shall I take it and heat it up?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll give him a call."


    When the phone was connected, Tang Mo Chen''s insipid voice came from the microphone and said, "I won''t go back if I work overtime in the company tonight. Go to sleep first! Don''t stay up late, pay more attention to your health


    Wenwan listened to his gentle and polite tone, and his hand with the mobile phone trembled slightly.


    He is always so gentle and polite to people, so polite that people can''t get close to him.


    Just like now, she just wanted to ask him if he would come back for dinner tonight, and also wanted to take the opportunity to talk to him. It was good to hear his voice, but his words made her even forget the simplest care and missing.


    She and Tang Mo Chen have been married for one year, and he has fulfilled the promise he made to his father and is responsible for her.


    He gave her the most noble status, the best life, clothes to hand, food to mouth, and endless money, but he didn''t give her the feeling she wanted most.


    She always thinks that the relationship between them is not like a couple, but a relationship between the host and the guests. She and her son are the long-term guests of the Tang family.


    They are well taken care of, but they will never be able to integrate into the family and always act like outsiders.


    "What? Anything else? "


    "Ah... No... it''s OK. Then... Don''t be too late. Pay attention to your health."


    "I''ll... I''ll go to bed first!"


    Wenwan said, quickly hung up the phone, she was afraid of the other party to hear their own tension and loss.


    "Ma''am, isn''t your husband coming back tonight?"


    "Well, he''s... Busy at work."


    "Then I''ll go and heat up the meal, and you''ll have an early rest."


    "Sister Li, don''t bother. Go and have a rest. I''ll just take a few bites. I''ll clean up later."


    "How can I do that? I''d better warm it up for you."


    "No, I''m not very hungry. Go and have a rest."


    Li Sao looked at Wen Wan and felt lost. She couldn''t say anything, so she had to nod her head.


    After Mrs. Li left, she was not in the mood to eat. She sat at the table in a daze for a while and then withdrew the food.


    After cleaning up, she went back to her room and looked at the sleeping child. When she was ready to go back to her room, she saw the room at the end of the corridor. There was a small gap in the door.


    Looking at the door, she thought of Li Sao''s words. The house is the forbidden area of Tang family. Only Mr. Tang can enter it, and no one else can enter it.


    This is the day after she married into the Tang family, sister-in-law Li specially asked.


    After that, she was always curious about the mysterious room, but she didn''t dare to enter it. In fact, she couldn''t enter it because the door was always locked.


    Tonight, it seemed that something in the door was attracting her. She looked at no one in the room and walked past.


    Standing at the door, she hesitated for a long time, and her nervous heart almost jumped out for fear that something strange or terrible might be closed inside. Finally, guided by her strong curiosity, she slowly extended her hand to open the door.


    The room was dark. Instead of turning on the light, she saw the furnishings in the moonlight.


    A bed, a desk, a dressing table, a wardrobe, very simple furnishings, this should be a girl''s room, gentle think this room is very ordinary, there is nothing strange.


    Just as she was about to go out, Wenwan suddenly caught a glimpse of a crystal table on the corner of the table. She looked at the figure in the picture from a distance. It should be a girl.


    She couldn''t help but come near, picked up the frame and looked at it. There was no photo in the frame. Instead, she used digital technology to print the characters directly on the crystal glass. The girl in the frame was beautiful and had a sweet smile, which made people like her at a glance.


    Wen Wan is looking at the photo album, behind suddenly came a shout: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    Wenwan was guilty of stealing when she came in. In addition, there was no light in the room. Now someone suddenly appeared. She instinctively threw away the frame, covered her ears with her hands, and shivered all over.


    When the crystal table touched the hard ground, it broke in an instant. Tang Mochen looked at the debris all over the ground, and his eyes spewed fire.


    "Tongtong!" Tang Mo Chen at the same time of sending out exclamation pushed away already scared silly gentle.


    "Ah... Well!" Unprepared Wenwan was pushed to the ground by him, and his forehead hit the corner of the table, suddenly bulging a big blue purple bag.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the broken glass frame and the broken face. His eyes were gloomy and he almost gritted his teeth and asked, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Wenwan was frightened by his gloomy and terrible eyes. She shivered and did not dare to speak. She was stunned for a long time before stammering: "I... i... i... i... I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened? "Li Sao heard the sound and rushed over in her coat.


    Not far away from the children''s room also came the cry of the child, it is obvious that he was also awakened by the angry roar of Tang Mo Chen.


    "My God!! Madam... How did you get in? Didn''t you tell you not to enter this room? " Mrs. Li''s words are full of blame.


    "Ah! The picture is broken. Who broke it? " Sister Li said she would reach for it.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Get out!" Tang Mo Chen eyes terrible stop, scared sister-in-law Li fingers a shiver, picked up the action stiff in the air.


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s Scarlet eyes and the broken frame on the ground, Wen Wan apologized: "Mo Chen... I... I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean to... I..."


    "Get out!" Men roar!


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Wenwan looked at the debris, full of apology, but now she didn''t know what to do except apologize.


    "Go away!" The man roared.


    This was the first time that Tang Mochen lost his temper with Wenwan. It not only scared her, but also made her cry. It was the first time that she felt that she was nothing in his mind, even worse than a frame.


    Li Sao holds Wen Wan and says anxiously, "madam, you''d better go out first."


    "It''s not too late for you to apologize when your husband is relieved!"


    Wenwan was pulled out by sister-in-law Li, and said in a low voice, "the child is crying. Please go to coax him. Now don''t say anything. If you have something to say, you can wait until your husband is angry."


    "Li Sao, I..." Wen Wan wanted to say something, but looking at Tang Mo Chen squatting on the ground to pick up pieces of the back, he turned to his son''s room without saying anything.

 Chapter 605

    "Wuwuwuwuwu... Mummy... The baby is afraid... The baby wants to hold..." the little milk ball is sitting on the bed crying naked.


    "Sisi is not afraid, Mommy hug!"


    "Don''t cry!" Wen Wan holds his son in his arms and coaxes him quietly, but Tang Mo Chen''s terrible eyes are in his mind.


    She seems to have made a big mistake this time. She never knew how terrible his temper was!


    "Is uncle Tang swearing? How terrible is he? " The little guy rubbed his eyes and said in fear.


    "Uncle Tang didn''t swear. It was mommy who did something wrong. Mommy accidentally dropped uncle Tang''s most precious thing. He was a little angry."


    "What did Mommy fall? Can we compensate uncle Tang for one? " Small milk ball stares big eyes a face to ask seriously.


    Wen Wan recalled the crystal frame. If it was broken, it could not be copied. That''s why he lost his temper.


    "No, there''s only one thing like that!"


    "Ah, what shall we do? Is Mommy in trouble? " Little milk ball is worried.


    "Mummy, go and apologize to Uncle Tang. The teacher said that good children should dare to admit their mistakes."


    "Well, mummy will go to apologize to Uncle Tang tomorrow morning. He is still very angry now. I''m afraid he won''t accept mummy''s apology."


    "Can Mommy sleep with Xixi tonight?"


    "Well, Mommy will sleep with you!"


    So gentle in the children''s room with the children all night, open your eyes until dawn.


    But Tang Mo Chen sat in that room and didn''t come out all night. He didn''t come out of the room until dawn the next day. After he came out, he repeatedly checked the door lock.


    Wenwan sits in her son''s room and pays close attention to the movement. Hearing his footsteps approaching, she opens the door immediately.


    Tang Mo Chen obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly open the door and rush over. She was startled by her action.


    "Mo Chen... Yes... I''m sorry... I... I''ll try to recover that picture..." Wen Wan apologized and said nervously.


    But Tang Mo Chen''s eyes were flat and said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s me who should apologize. I was a little impulsive last night. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "Do you still have a headache? Do you have any liniments? "


    "Ah? No... nothing... No... no pain... "Wenwan was confused by his calm attitude.


    She thought he would be as angry this morning as he was last night, but she didn''t think he was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first!" Tang Mo Chen always tone light, finish saying left.


    Wen Wan looked at his back, his nose was sour, looking at his estranged and strange back, he always felt that he was getting farther and farther away from himself.


    Married for a year, she and his distance is still the origin stay, never close to half a step.


    No matter how good she is to him, it seems that she will never feel it and never look like we are not familiar with each other.


    After suffering for a long time, she sighed softly and silently, and lived like this. Most of her life is like this. Who can be happy with everything, let alone her own choice.


    I''m afraid the only woman who can get close to him is the one in the frame!


    At this time, she even envies an illusory character, who can be held in the palm of her hand so cherished by him, as if making photos is happier than being a person.


    I don''t know who that woman is? Where is it now?


    After Tang Mo Chen went out, Wen Wan was always preoccupied and always sat on the sofa in a daze.


    It turns out that the name that often appears in his dream is what he looks like in the photo.


    "Ma''am, it seems that my husband is not angry. Have you apologized to him?" Sister Li asked curiously.


    "Well, he said it doesn''t matter."


    "Do you know the story of that room, Sister Li? And who''s the woman in the picture? Why does Mo Chen care so much? "


    "This... I know something about it, but I can''t talk nonsense, so that I won''t be able to work."


    "Why not?"


    "Don''t ask, ma''am!" Mrs. Li was slightly embarrassed, but she wanted to say it again.


    "Sister Li, there are only two people in my family now. You tell me, I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Oh... I can''t help it. I don''t feel bad... To tell you the truth, the woman in the photo is Mr. Tang''s ex woman and the only woman Mr. Tang likes..."


    "Ah, no, no, I can''t speak here. You are the woman my husband loves most. No matter how good she is, she has been dead for several years!"


    "Dead? How did you die? " Wenwan is surprised. She thinks that the woman is Tang Mochen''s first love, but she doesn''t think that the woman is dead. She just thinks they broke up.


    "Well, in fact, Miss Su is a very kind and beautiful woman, but some of her life is short. Four years ago, in order to save her husband from falling into the sea, she was missing. She said that her whereabouts were unknown. In fact, she died a long time ago."


    "That day, when the waves were so strong, Miss Su put her only life jacket on Mr. Tang. She couldn''t swim. She was washed away by the sea. There was only one way to die."


    "That''s because Mr. Tang refused to accept the reality. He searched for it for several months, and finally even his parents gave up. He still didn''t give up. It took him a long time to accept the reality!"


    "Since then, Mr. Tang has never had a girlfriend. Three years ago, she brought back a girl. We thought it was his new girlfriend, but later we found out that it was his long lost sister."


    "Sister? Is that Su wennuan? "


    "Yes, even miss Nuan Nuan is very nice!"


    "I know her. He married me just to save nannuan''s sister!"


    "Yes? What did you say? " Sister Li didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing!"


    "It turns out that the woman died to save him. No wonder he was so nervous about her picture."


    "I really made a big mistake!" Gentle face of guilt, but more is lost and sad.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, ma''am, sir. I didn''t say anything except that I lost my temper with you last night? It seems that he still cares about you. "


    "It''s just a picture. He''ll think about it. If he can''t put it down in his heart, he won''t marry you, do you think?"


    Wenwan listens to sister-in-law Li''s words of comfort, but her heart is even more confused, because she knows that Tang Mochen was forced to marry her, not because she wanted to open up and start a new relationship.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that her original decision was very selfish. She should not marry him because of her father''s unreasonable request.


    "What are you thinking, madam?"


    "Well? No... nothing! "


    "Did they encounter waves, or what happened, and why did they fall into the water?"


    "Do you know about the shipwreck on September 12, 2013?" Li Sao suddenly lowered her voice and asked mysteriously.

 Chapter 606

    "It was in that accident that Miss Su happened. They used to go abroad together, but later they came back by boat. The two families had already agreed to come back to hold a wedding. No one thought that would happen!"


    Wen Wan listened to Li Sao''s words and murmured: "it turned out that year was the time when Su mantong had an accident?"


    "Yes? Did you know Mr. Tang before? "


    "No... no!" Wenwan shakes her head to deny it.


    "Mommy, the baby is hungry!" Little milk ball suddenly woke up and ran out of the bedroom barefoot.


    "You child, why did you run out without shoes?"


    "Mommy will take you to wash your face first. After washing your face, you can eat."


    After Wenwan washed her child''s face, Mrs. Li had already made breakfast.


    After breakfast, they went out to send the baby milk balls to school. The three - or four-year-old baby has already started kindergarten.


    After sending the children back, Wen Wan sat on the sofa in a daze, sitting all morning.


    Sister Li always shakes her head when she looks at her in a daze. In fact, she can see that Tang Mochen doesn''t like her. Although they never quarrel and are polite, they are not like a family.


    "What would you like for lunch, madam? I''ll make it for you! "


    Gentle from a daze in slow mind, no spirit said: "don''t bother, last night''s leftovers hot on the line, I just eat a few, nothing particular."


    I didn''t eat a mouthful of the food last night. It was a waste.


    "Madam, sir, you don''t need a little money. It''s better to eat fresh food. It''s bad for you to eat leftovers all at once."


    It''s no exaggeration for Mrs. Li to say that the meal is leftovers, because every night she is looking forward to his coming back, and even more she hopes that he can have a bite of the hot food she cooked. But in this year, he can count the number of times he came back for dinner with one finger.


    The next morning, he went out after breakfast, and the child went to school after breakfast. At noon, she was the only one to eat at home, so she always warmed up the rest of the meal last night and ate a few at random.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better than those who can''t eat."


    "Alas! We servants are afraid to meet picky masters, but you are too picky. "


    "Wait, I''ll heat up the food!"


    "Sister Li, you''ve been cleaning up the housework all morning. Take a rest. I''ll heat myself up."


    "All right then!" Mrs. Li knew who Wenwan was, but she was really tired, so she didn''t continue to be polite.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang suddenly, and sister-in-law Li rushed to open the door.


    "Ah..." sister-in-law Li''s scream came from the door.


    "What''s the matter?" He was so frightened that he rushed out with a spoon.


    Just when she saw someone coming at the door, she was stunned!


    Is that her?


    The woman in the frame, Su mantong?


    She and sister-in-law Li, the same big eyes, big mouth, showing a look of shock.


    Su mantong didn''t know Wenwan, but he knew sister-in-law Li. She laughed and said in a pleasant voice, "sister-in-law Li, I''m sorry to disturb you so much!"


    "Su... Su... Miss, you... You... Are you..."


    Pooh, before Li Sao finished, she was interrupted by Su mantong''s laughter.


    "Of course I''m human, I''m not dead!"


    "Where''s Mo Chen? Is he at home?" Su mantong''s eyes were bright. He asked and looked inside, as if he couldn''t wait to see the man.


    Her eyes completely ignored the gentle, directly regarded her as a domestic servant.


    "Sister Li, is mo Chen at home?"


    Su mantong looked at sister-in-law Li and said, "Mo Chen? Mo Chen? I''m back! "


    "Sister Li, isn''t Mo Chen at home?"


    "Sir... Sir, he... He... He went to the company..."


    "Then call him quickly. I miss him very much. I wish I could see him next second!" Su mantong said excitedly.


    Mrs. Li reacted and looked at Wenwan''s pale face. She was embarrassed. It was obvious that Su mantong had not recognized Wenwan''s identity. Otherwise, she could not express her missing and love so plainly.


    But is it not good for him to call Mr. Tang''s ex woman in front of him?


    "What''s the matter with you today, Mrs. Li? Call Mo Chen quickly. He knows I''m still alive. I''ll be excited and crazy. "


    "Or you give me his contact information and I''ll call him!" Su mantong was a little worried. When she woke up, she didn''t even return home. She rushed here to see Tang Mochen for the first time.


    "OK... I''ll... I''ll..."


    At this time, Wen Wan suddenly said, "Sister Li, let me fight!"


    "Ah? Oh, good Li''s sister-in-law hands the phone to Wen Wan with a confused face.


    Su mantong looked at her gentle and unnatural expression and felt a little strange. However, she didn''t think much about it. She only thought that she was the maid of the Tang family. Seeing Sister Li, she was so excited that she couldn''t even make a phone call. It was normal for her to make a call.


    In a word, she would never associate this woman with Tang Mo Chen''s wife.


    The phone was soon connected. Wen Wan seldom called him at noon, and usually asked him if he would go home for dinner at night.


    So today, she suddenly called at noon, and he was still a little unsure what happened to her?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are guests at home."


    "Guest, who?"


    Wenwan''s hand holding the phone was shaking. After a long pause, she said, "Su... Miss Su!"


    "Miss Su? Is it warm? "


    "It''s not warm, it''s another Miss Su, Miss Su mantong!"


    "What? Wenwan, I don''t care about what happened last night. It doesn''t mean you can make fun of her! " Tang Mo Chen''s face immediately black come down, the tone is cold and frightening.


    "Call me, I''ll talk to Mo Chen!" Su mantong snatched the gentle phone with an excited face.


    "Mo Chen, is that you? I''m Tongtong, I''m not dead... I came back alive... Where are you, I really miss you... I... "The remaining thousands of words of missing are all contained by her silent tears.


    Su mantong''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking. She cried and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Tang Mo Chen on the other end of the phone was stunned for a long time before he asked in a trembling voice: "really... Is it really you?"


    "Well, it''s me... I''m back, Wuwuwuwu... I miss you so much... Will you come back soon, I''ll be at your home..."


    "I''ll be right back!" Tang Mo Chen says, grab car key, on the road ran numerous traffic lights.


    He didn''t hang up all the way, so he sat at home and listened to the love talk between Su mantong and Tang Mochen!

 Chapter 607

    She sat there, looking at her pale face, shaking hands, slightly distressed.


    Miss Su has come back. Miss Wen thinks it''s time to abdicate.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door was knocked open. Su mantong immediately stood up and looked at the shadow at the door.


    "Mo Chen, you finally come back, Wu Wu Wu... I finally see you again..." Su mantong cried in his arms, sad like a lost child.


    Tang Mo Chen is more tightly embrace her, excited whole body tremble, distressed red eye.


    "Tongtong, it''s really you!" The man holds her face, scrutinizes carefully, the vision gentle as if wants to drip water.


    Su mantong suddenly stands on tiptoe, hangs his hand on Tang Mochen''s neck and kisses him excitedly. Tang Mochen also responds warmly.


    They have ignored everyone as if they were the only two left in the world.


    Wenwan looks at the picture of two people''s passionate kissing. She feels like a knife cut. At this moment, she feels like a third person who can''t see the light.


    Wen Wan got up and went back to the room in silence. Sister Li looked at the tears on her face and followed her.


    When he came to the door, he still whispered: "if you don''t feel too sad, madam, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s inevitable that they will be excited when they meet suddenly."


    Li Sao said that she couldn''t go on. Even if she was excited, she couldn''t kiss each other. The strong love in their eyes could be seen even by blind people.


    "Don''t talk, Sister Li. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Well, take a rest. Don''t think about it."


    Wenwan closed the door, put her back against the door, covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry. She also wanted to separate them, but she didn''t dare.


    She feels like a third party who destroys other people''s families. It''s her who should quit. What right does she have to break up a couple who have been separated for a long time.


    Wenwan shut herself in the room and cried for a long time, so long that she didn''t know how long it was.


    And the two people in the living room had already returned to calm from the excitement when they first met. He asked where she had been all these years? What have you been through? Why are you back now?


    Su mantong said that she was saved by a kind-hearted family at that time. She didn''t wake up until she opened her eyes again. The first thing she woke up was to come back to him. Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident in that accident.


    The two chatted for a long time, as if there were endless topics. Mrs. Li stood by and listened, looking up at the bedroom from time to time. There was a sad man in it, who probably had been crying.


    "Mo Chen, I''m hungry. Can I have your hand-made fried rice with eggs?" Su mantong touched his flat waist like a coquetry.


    "No problem!"


    Tang Mo Chen seems to have forgotten your gentle existence, but Su mantong is still clinging to Tang Mo Chen all the time. It''s not easy to remind Li Sao standing beside him.


    The man poured out the kitchen, looking at the burnt food in the pot and the strong paste smell, and asked unhappily, "what did you do, how did you paste it like this?"


    This is just when Wenwan was cooking, she suddenly heard sister-in-law Li''s scream and ran out anxiously. When sister-in-law Li smelled the paste and turned off the fire, the things in the pot had become like this. However, she thought about Su mantong and didn''t clean up the kitchen.


    "And what are these?" Tang Mo Chen points to a few leftovers on the chopping board. They all look ugly.


    "This... This is the leftover food from last night. My wife is going to eat it hot. Unexpectedly, Miss Su suddenly came and burned it..."


    "Leftovers from last night?"


    "Yes, my wife prepares a table you like every night, but you seldom come back for dinner."


    "If you don''t come back for dinner, my wife has no appetite and hardly moves."


    "The next day, she''ll be hot. She''ll take a few mouthfuls at random. She always says that it''s wasted. Moreover, it''s not worth doing it again if she''s the only one to eat. So she just takes a few mouthfuls every day and it''s over."


    Tang Mo Chen listens to sister-in-law Li''s words and frowns unconsciously. No wonder she''s getting thinner recently. It turns out that she eats leftovers every day and it''s not delicious.


    Listening to their conversation, Su mantong asked with a puzzled look: "madam? Mo Chen, are you married? "


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her incredible eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, but sister-in-law Li replied, "yes, my husband has been married for a year, and that was my wife just now."


    "What? Is that maid your wife She always regarded Wenwan as a maid.


    "Miss Su, she''s not a maid, but her wife usually wears plain clothes."


    "Why didn''t you just tell me? I thought she was a maid


    "Mo Chen, are you married? I still believe that you will not marry me in your life. "


    "Since... Since you are married, then i... then I won''t disturb you!" While Su mantong was talking, his tears were falling down, which seemed heartbreaking.


    Su mantong turned to leave. Tang Mochen grabbed her and pulled her to his arms. He said anxiously, "where are you going, Tong Tong? Do you want me to explain? "


    The woman gently pushed away his hand and stared at him for a while with her watery eyes. Her face was full of grievances, which was very distressing.


    After a while, she choked and said, "I''ll go home!"


    "I haven''t seen my parents since I came back. I want to go back and see them." Said, Su mantong sad ran out.


    Tang Mo Chen wants to also don''t want to chase to go out, Li Sao looks at two people who disappear, helplessly sighed one breath.


    Then he looked at the bedroom upstairs and whispered, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s up to you to deal with it. Alas, it''s hard!"


    When it was getting dark, Wen Wan came out of the bedroom and looked at the empty living room. He felt sad and sad.


    "Where are they, Sister Li?"


    "I''ve been out for a long time!"


    "Miss Su heard that Mr. Tang had married. She ran away sad. Mr. Tang went after her!"


    "He went after it?" Heart is a pain.


    Looking at her sad and strong appearance, Mrs. Li was really distressed. She had to exhort her: "madam, in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. After all, you are Mrs. Tang now. Miss Su and Mr. Tang can only be regarded as... Can be regarded as predestined relationship."


    "Don''t quarrel with your husband when you come back. Speak well and he will give you an explanation. Your husband doesn''t like to fool around. He always has a sense of propriety."


    "I won''t quarrel with him!"


    Then she said, "Sister Li, let''s prepare dinner. Make more of his favorite food and a bottle of red wine. I want to have a good dinner with him tonight."

 Chapter 608

    "Don''t do too much. It''s just you and Sisi, sir. I don''t think you''ll be back for dinner tonight, sir?" Li Sao said with an embarrassed face.


    She thinks that Tang Mochen usually doesn''t come back for dinner. Now that Miss Su is back, he will accompany Miss Su tonight, which makes it even more impossible for him to come back for dinner.


    "You go and prepare first. He should come back."


    Looking at her gentle self deception, sister-in-law Li had to follow her. Anyway, washing and cooking was her job. She was afraid that the greater her hope, the greater her disappointment.


    "Tongtong, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    "Mo Chen, you don''t have to explain. In fact, I know you''re right. I''ve been dead for five years. It''s normal for you to get married and have children. You can''t wait for me all your life."


    "No need to explain. Now it''s too late to explain anything. I won''t destroy your original marriage because of one of your explanations. You know I''m not that kind of person, but we have no fate."


    "But I''m really happy to come back alive and see you!"


    "Mo Chen, I wish you happiness. I believe I will find my own happiness."


    "Tongtong, listen to me. I don''t want to marry her. I have my own difficulties."


    "Last year, my sister was seriously ill, and only her father could cure her. But his father''s condition was to let me marry her daughter, otherwise he would not help her. My sister was in danger, and I couldn''t watch her, so I agreed to marry her."


    "I think it doesn''t matter whether I marry or not. It''s just a guest in the family."


    "We''ve been married for a year. We sleep in separate rooms all the time. I''ve never touched her!"


    "Really?" Su mantong asked with tears on his face.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "It turns out that you were forced, and her father was too mean to force her daughter to marry you." Su mantong looked scornful and disdainful.


    But Tang Mo Chen listens to her that the daughter that cannot marry out, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable uncomfortable.


    He knew that Wenwan was a very good girl and that she could not get married. Although she didn''t speak much, he could feel her kindness and love.


    If he didn''t know Su mantong first, he might really like that gentle woman.


    "Brother Mo Chen, when do you have a sister? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    "In order to let me know you were forced, so you made up a reason to cheat me?"


    "How can I lie to you? I have a sister who has been separated for many years and only found it last year."


    My long lost sister?


    Su mantong thinks about it. It seems that he mentioned a long time ago that he had a younger sister who was robbed from her when she was a child. She hasn''t found her yet. Unexpectedly, she found her.


    But what is his character? She can''t understand it any more. He will be threatened for the sake of a little strange sister?


    Tang Mo Chen seemed to see her doubts and said: "a lot of things have happened in recent years. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "It''s cold outside. I''ll take you home first!" Tang Mo Chen gently held her in his arms and helped her wrap a scarf.


    But Su mantong gently pushed him away and kept a distance with him, saying: "brother Mo Chen, we can''t do this. You... Now you have a wife. It''s not good for us to hold each other like this. I don''t like to be gossiped."


    "Although you were forced to marry her, she is now your legal wife. Let''s... Let''s separate."


    "You know my character, I won''t be your lover, and I don''t have the right to let you divorce her, so we..." speaking of this, Su mantong choked and couldn''t speak. She was very sad at the thought that they were going to be separated.


    "How can I make you my lover? What are you thinking about? "


    "What about her?"


    "Because I''m going to drive her away when I come back, I can''t do such a thing!"


    "I''ll go to her and say, I''m sure she''ll understand us!"


    "Will she understand?" Su mantong thought it was incredible.


    Love is selfish, how can that woman sacrifice herself to make others happy?


    Two people are saying, Tang Mo Chen''s telephone rings suddenly, he looks at the above caller ID, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably nervous for a while.


    "Whose phone?"


    "Her!"


    "You... You tie it. If it''s not convenient, I can avoid it for a while." Su mantong was a little jealous and turned around to leave.


    Tang Mo Chen grabbed her and said, "it''s not inconvenient."


    "Hello?"


    Wenwan heard the voice on the phone, her body trembled unconsciously, and her nervous fingertips were shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the phone that has come from a man calm strange voice.


    "Yes... I... I made a table of your favorite dishes, you... Can you come back to dinner with me tonight?" He opened his mouth gently, with a trace of hoarseness and trembling.


    Long silence, the air seemed to be stagnated, she thought he hung up the phone.


    After a long time, Lin Jichen''s clear voice came from the other end of the phone: "you can eat by yourself. I have something else to do. I won''t go back tonight!"


    Wenwan listened to his refusal without hesitation, tears gushed out in an instant. She covered her mouth with her hand and tried to suppress her sob, afraid that she would be heard by him.


    She has been listening to this refusal for a year. She thinks she has been numb, but she doesn''t want to know why her heart is so painful tonight.


    She just wanted him to have the last dinner with him. There was no one to disturb him. Just the two of them, they had a quiet dinner, that''s all.


    Wenwan tried hard not to cry. She said calmly, "today is my birthday. Will you come back to have dinner with me? It''s OK to be busy with your business after dinner, OK? "


    Tang Mo Chen listened to her begging voice, hesitated and apologized, but he saw Su man Tong''s eyes staring at him, as if she would disappear as soon as he agreed.


    In fact, Su mantong gave this kind of look, as if to say that as long as you go back to dinner with her, you will never see me again.


    "I''ll make up the birthday present for you tomorrow. You can eat it first. Don''t wait for me!" Tang Mochen finished and hung up the phone. He was afraid that he would agree with her.


    "Dudududu..." Su mantong listened to the busy tone on the phone. He was in a daze. His tears unconsciously wet his skirt.


    Self deception, self humiliation, that is now she!


    In fact, today is not her birthday, in order to let him back, she lied to win sympathy, but even so, he still refused, at this moment, she just felt like a joke.

 Chapter 609

    Wen Wan looked at the table full of his favorite dishes, tears could not stop.


    In fact, she wants to divorce him tonight, because she knows he doesn''t love her, and now his true love is back, she doesn''t want to be in the middle of them.


    In the past, when Su mantong was away, she could expect him to fall in love with her.


    Or, even if they don''t love him, it''s not bad for them to live together like this. At least she can see him every day.


    But now that Su mantong is back, all her fantasies are broken. If she holds on, she will be very ignorant and meaningless.


    Divorce this word, she does not want to let him put forward, because that will let oneself appear more embarrassed!


    Su family!


    The two elders of the Su family were eating quietly when they heard the doorbell ring.


    "Ma Zhang, open the door!"


    "Yes


    Zhang Ma opened the door, looked at a pair of strange golden girls and asked politely, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Su mantong, who is standing at the door, is also stunned. She has been missing for five years, and the servants in her family must have changed several times. It''s normal that she doesn''t know her.


    She even worried about whether her parents had moved. As she looked inside, she pushed her mother away and rushed in, because she saw her parents.


    "Well, miss, who are you going to rush in without saying anything?" Her behavior startled mother Zhang.


    Su mantong ran to the restaurant and looked at his parents with wide eyes. He couldn''t stop his tears like a flood breaking a dike.


    "Tongtong? Is it really you? " Mother Su was shocked to drop her chopsticks and walked over with shaking hands.


    Su''s father was also full of tears in his eyes. He stood in the same place and covered his eyes with tears.


    "Dad... Mom..." Su mantong only called his parents once, and then he burst into tears. He couldn''t say a word any more.


    Su''s mother rushed over like crazy, holding her daughter in her arms. She grew up crying. She kept muttering: "Tongtong... Is mother dreaming?"


    "Mom''s baby daughter is back at last!"


    "Where have you been for so many years, why don''t you come back?"


    "Do you know that your parents miss you so much, Wuwuwuwu... They miss you so much..." Su''s mother was so excited that she almost fainted. Su mantong was afraid that something might happen to her mother, so he quickly began to comfort her parents.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''m really back. I won''t be separated from you any more."


    "Don''t cry, I''m back..."


    After crying for a long time, the excitement of the three members of the family calmed down. Worried and curious, the parents of the Su family asked what had happened to her in the past five years, where she had gone, and why she had only come back now.


    Su mantong explained patiently, and heard that Su''s parents had been thanking the air. Fortunately, their daughter was saved, or they would never see her again.


    Their daughter came back from the dead, which is a gift from heaven.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Can you say it over and over again?" Su mantong said in a coquettish way.


    "Yes, of course. Look at my mother. She''s so excited that she''s silly. She''s hungry for my baby daughter just talking."


    "Sit down, Xiao Tang. I''ll make some dishes that Tong Tong likes to eat." Mother Su''s eyes are a little complicated when she looks at Tang Mo Chen, because she knows that Tang Mo Chen got married last year. Her daughter must be very sad to know the news.


    Alas, it''s good for her daughter to come back, but she can''t bear to see her sad.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. Let''s go step by step. The most important thing is that my daughter is alive.


    Mother Su thought like this, but when she turned around, she gave her father a wink. Of course, her father knew what his wife meant.


    "Tongtong, you come to the kitchen to help your mother and let her see you more."


    "Hee hee, mom, do you still think you''re dreaming? I''m afraid you won''t see me and I''ll disappear."


    "Yes, in the past few years, my mother has dreamt of you countless times, but when she wakes up, you are gone!" Mother Su''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    Looking at his mother''s sad appearance, Su mantong hurried forward and hugged her. He did not dare to joke any more.


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen, Su''s father said with a smile: "Xiao Tang, you come to my study. I have a very strange orchid. I can''t name it. You''ve seen a lot. Help me have a look."


    Tang Mochen knows that this is the reason he casually seeks, but he just nods and follows father Su into the study.


    "Ha ha, just sit down!"


    Although father Su is an elder, he doesn''t dare to put on the spectrum of his elders in front of such a powerful person as Tang Mochen. He always laughs when he talks and does things.


    "I just want to talk to you. It''s no big deal. It''s just a casual chat."


    "Now that Tongtong has come back, what do you mean?"


    "You also know that you are married and have children. We may not know that you are married and treat you as her boyfriend, but I''m afraid she will be sad when she knows." It''s hard for father Su to say that.


    But Tang Mo Chen asked calmly, "what does uncle Su mean? Let''s just say it


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything. Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Tang. I just don''t want to make my lost daughter sad."


    "As a father, I just want to make it clear that if you live happily with your wife now, you can tell the truth to Tongtong directly, and then you can have nothing to do with Tongtong in the future."


    "She''ll only be sad for a while and come out of the shadows sooner or later."


    "If you want to continue to be with Tongtong, you should be clear with the one in your family. Don''t let Tongtong be hurt."


    "It may be selfish of me to say that, but as Tongtong''s father, I am only responsible for my daughter. I can''t manage so many other people. Please understand me."


    "This is what I want to say to you. I don''t know what''s in your mind. Do you want to separate from Tongtong or stay together?"


    "What are you going to do?" Although father Su did not dare to speak with a strong attitude, he euphemistically expressed his meaning clearly.


    Tang Mo Chen was silent for a while, then he said, "I never thought of separating from Tong Tong."


    "Besides, Tongtong already knows that I have a wife. I will handle this matter well and never let Tongtong suffer any injustice."


    Father Su immediately smiles when he listens to Tang Mo Chen''s words. He knows Tang Mo Chen well. If he says such words, he will be relieved.


    Dong Dong!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mom calls you to have dinner!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll have a little chat with Xiao Tang. I''ll go down now!"

 Chapter 610

    Su mantong cordially took Tang Mochen''s hand and said with a happy face: "Mochen, let''s go. What mom makes is your favorite food."


    After dinner, without waiting for Tang Mo Chen to get up, father Su said directly, "it''s late for Xiao Tang. Let''s stay at home tonight."


    "Yes, I have asked mother Zhang to clean up the guest room." Mother sue, go on.


    Su mantong also looked at him expectantly, but Tang Mochen suddenly sounded a gentle word.


    Today is her birthday. He kisses and hugs his ex girlfriend in front of her face. Not only does he not give her an explanation, but now he stays up at night. Isn''t that too


    Thinking about this, Tang Mochen suddenly felt that he was different from the slag man in people''s mouth?


    "No, I''d better go back. After all, it''s not convenient now!"


    It''s hard for Su''s family to say anything more when they listen to his crisp refusal, but Su mantong''s face has become ugly.


    It seems that the woman is not insignificant in his mind, but has some weight.


    She knew that Tang Mochen was not a very compassionate person, and would not change his thoughts and plans just because of other people''s plea for mercy and a drop of tears, but that woman affected his decision.


    "Go to bed early, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "Mm-hmm, you should rest early too!" Su mantong nodded his head cleverly, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss the man on the lips.


    Tang Mo Chen walked a short distance to get a taxi. The driver asked him where he was going.


    It''s not too late for Tang Mo Chen to look at his watch. The shopping mall should not be closed yet. Now it''s time to choose a gift.


    "Go to the mall nearby."


    "The nearest shopping mall is the green new world. Where are we going?"


    "Yes


    About ten minutes later, before the taxi arrived at the mall, he received a call from Su mantong.


    "Mo Chen, I have a stomachache. I don''t know if I have a bad stomach tonight. Would you accompany me to the hospital?"


    "My parents are sleeping. They are old. I don''t want to toss them back and forth?" Su mantong said pitifully.


    Tang Mo Chen listens to her painful and unbearable voice, immediately says nervously: "you hold on, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Master, go to the hot spring house in Provence!"


    "All right!"


    "Tongtong, how are you? Do you still feel bad? "


    "I have a stomachache. I feel terrible!" Su mantong''s face was pale, and even his lips were white. He really looked scary.


    But it''s all due to her strong make-up skills. She can paint herself bright and moving, or she can paint herself pale and morbid.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Tang Mo Chen didn''t care much. He picked up Su mantong and went to the hospital in a hurry.


    When the doctor came out of the emergency room, Tang Mochen asked anxiously: "doctor, how is she?"


    "Your wife just had a bad stomach in the evening. You can take some medicine and have an injection. But if you don''t feel at ease, you can stay in the hospital for a night."


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital." Tang Mochen recalled Su mantong''s pale face and was always worried.


    "OK, please follow me to the first floor hall for admission."


    "Mo Chen, you go back. My stomach doesn''t hurt after taking the medicine."


    "I''ll stay with you tonight. You can rest at ease for one night. I''ll leave when I send you back tomorrow morning." Tang Mo Chen side covers quilt side worry of say.


    "But it really doesn''t matter if you don''t go back? She... Won''t she be angry? "


    "Mo Chen, I don''t know how you plan to deal with the relationship between you, but I don''t want to embarrass you now!" Su mantong''s eyes trembled. He was pitiful and aggrieved, which made Tang Mochen feel bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s not ignorant."


    "I''ll explain to her tomorrow."


    After listening to Tang Mo Chen''s words, Su man Tong''s tears suddenly overflow from her eyes, as if excited and moved. In a word, she has a pair of talking eyes.


    The next morning, shortly after Su''s parents arrived, Tang Mochen left in a hurry after receiving a call from the company.


    "Tong Tong, did Xiao Tang accompany you all night last night?"


    "Yes Su mantong nodded with a proud smile on his face.


    Yesterday was the woman''s birthday. Of course, she couldn''t let Tang Mochen go back with her, otherwise it would be difficult to do things if she was given hope.


    That woman must have been sleepless and heartbroken last night, right?


    Su mantong looks down on Wen Wan from the bottom of her heart. She thinks that the ordinary women who are put on the street are not worthy of such excellent people as Tang Mochen.


    Mother Su listened to her daughter''s words with a satisfied smile, confident and proud said: "I know that little Tang''s child is still devoted to you."


    "Let''s go. You''ve tried, so don''t stay in the hospital. There are too many germs in this place."


    "Mom and Dad, you go back first. I have something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tongtong, don''t run around as soon as you come back. My parents don''t worry. We feel flustered when we can''t see you for a minute."


    "Mom, I''m fine? Don''t be so nervous


    "I really have something. I''ll be back soon."


    Su''s parents still couldn''t get over their daughter and agreed to let her go out, but they also repeatedly told her to go home early.


    Su mantong out of the hospital to find a way to contact Wenwan, and about her to meet in a nearby coffee shop.


    When she saw that her face was not so good and gentle, her eyes flashed a light of satisfaction. The women who are loved and those who are not loved are just different.


    Although he came out of the hospital, he was still full of glory, but Wenwan was not so lucky. How about coming out of the mansion? He was still a disheartened face.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Wen Wan opened his mouth first, with a light and flat tone.


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    "No, you can tell me what you want."


    "Yes, I don''t have much time to chat here anyway."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you and Mo Chen to be together. I want you to take the initiative to leave!" Su mantong came to the point with a condescending attitude.


    Listening to her words gently, she didn''t react much, as if she had expected that.


    Su mantong looked at her unresponsive appearance and continued: "Mo Chen told me that it was you who forced me to marry you. He agreed to marry you."


    "I don''t agree with you, and I don''t want to comment on you!"


    "But I think when I come back, you should leave. This is the best choice for everyone. What do you think?" Su mantong is always confident and uncomfortable.


    Wenwan listened to Su mantong''s words, and her body trembled slightly. She asked with pale face: "he... He really told you that I forced her to marry?"


    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 611

    "I think he didn''t lie. Under normal circumstances, Mo Chen won''t marry you, because he is too excellent and you are too ordinary. Do you think you are a good match?"


    The implication is that you don''t deserve Tang Mochen. Go where you should go. Don''t be shameful here.


    "Miss Wen, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I hope you can take the initiative to file for divorce when you go back today. Don''t make it difficult for him to do it, OK?"


    Wenwan forced to pinch some white hands and asked calmly, "did he ask you to persuade me?"


    Su mantong looked at the gentle and vulnerable appearance, raised a smile of victory at the corner of his mouth, and answered with her always pleasant voice: "is that still a question


    "Mo Chen told me that you are a sensible woman. I don''t think you should make trouble out of nothing?"


    Hehe, what''s the situation now?


    Is the third child forced into the palace to make trouble without reason?


    Su mantong looked at the gentle pale face and asked again in a gentle tone: "Miss Su, next you should know how to do it?"


    "We are all women. In fact, you should know that a marriage without feelings is the most cruel punishment for women."


    "Although you are a little ordinary, ordinary people also have the happiness of ordinary people. I think you will find your own happiness after you leave Mo Chen." Su mantong''s words are both connotative and polite.


    Gentle face of this kind of smiling face to welcome people the most helpless, even if there is a temper also let people out.


    Wenwan thought for a long time and didn''t know how to answer her. Finally, she said: "I wish you happiness!"


    Su mantong was slightly stunned, then said with a bright smile: "please rest assured, Miss Wen. We will be very happy after you leave."


    Then, Wen Wan left without saying anything, while Su mantong tasted coffee gracefully and watched her run away.


    This kind of woman is also worthy to marry Tang Mo Chen. Her inferiority has already been engraved in her heart. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Just a few words can blow her to the skin and make her vulnerable.


    "Madam, how red are your eyes? Have you cried?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    "I''m fine. I want to go up and have a rest."


    Li Sao looked at her back and sighed a little, sad look all written in the face, how can it be OK.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen next?


    Yesterday, my wife was angry. My husband stayed out with my ex girlfriend for a night. If she had been making trouble, she would not have cried behind her back.


    Oh, a poor woman, too!


    At noon, Tang Mochen left the company early after work, went to the mall on the way, and then drove home.


    He chose a delicate necklace as a birthday present for Wenwan in the shopping mall. He felt guilty about yesterday.


    "Mr. Tang? How did you come back at noon? " Li Sao, who is busy in the living room, looks confused.


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t answer him and asked directly, "where''s your wife?"


    "My wife is in the bedroom. I think she is crying." Sister Li pointed to the bedroom and answered in a low voice.


    Tang Mochen went to the bedroom without saying anything. Wenwan seemed to hear the conversation between them. She opened the door before he came to the door.


    And smile to greet, politely asked: "lunch?"


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her red and swollen eyes, reluctantly smile, in the heart can not say what it is, in short, particularly uncomfortable.


    "This is my choice for you..."


    Wen Wan looked at the handbag he handed over and interrupted him in a hurry. He said, "I haven''t had lunch yet. What do you want to eat? I''ll do it."


    Tang Mochen saw that she didn''t want to mention the birthday, so she didn''t mention it again. Instead, she said, "I think I should give you an explanation about yesterday."


    Wenwan still asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. Let''s talk about other things after dinner."


    "Wan Wan, are you angry?"


    "No, I just want to cook you a meal and watch you eat a little. I''ve been married for more than a year, and you haven''t tasted my craft, have you?"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t have anything special to eat, I''ll see what to do."


    "Wait a minute, soon!" Wenwan then turned and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her almost escaped figure, inexplicably uncomfortable in the heart, always feel sorry for her.


    He knew that she was deeply in love with her, but Su mantong was the only one in his heart. He was doomed to let her down, but he didn''t know how to minimize the harm to her.


    Wenwan''s action is very fast, and soon made four dishes and one soup, which are all Tang Mochen''s favorite dishes.


    "Try my craft?"


    Wen Wan''s hands trembled, and he forced his smile to give Tang Mo Chen a piece of meat. Then he stared at him nervously for fear that he would lose face.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the dish she had just frowned a little, hesitated and ate it, then said it tasted good.


    Her craft is really good, but he never found it.


    Wenwan watched Tang Mochen eat quietly, his mood suddenly calmed down a lot, and his unfinished wish last night was finally completed.


    After Tang Mo Chen finished eating, Wen Wan said, "Mr. Tang, let''s divorce!"


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly turns his head to look at her, obviously did not expect that she would suddenly propose a divorce.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Miss Su is back. I think you should give her an account."


    "Our marriage is forced by my father. It''s my family''s fault. It''s embarrassing for you."


    "In fact, I know you don''t like me, and I also want to find happiness that really belongs to me, so it''s good for everyone to separate now."


    "Wan Wan, are you angry, or are you?" Tang Mochen was silent for a long time and finally spoke.


    "What I say is true, not angry."


    "Do you really think about it?"


    "Well, I think it over. I divorced voluntarily. I don''t think my life is what I want now."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her face firm appearance, silent for a while, said: "contrast, I did not honor my promise at that time, I once said I would be responsible for you for a lifetime, but I never thought Tongtong would come back."


    "Mr. Tang, what I want is affection, not commitment, so let''s end it."


    "If you''re not very busy this afternoon, I''d like to get your divorce certificate this afternoon, OK?"


    "Yes Tang Mo Chen looks at her calm and firm appearance, Leng for a long time just ordered a head.


    Finally, he added, "tell me what you want, and I''ll do anything."

 Chapter 612

    Wenwan shook her head. She didn''t want anything, but when she saw the gift box next to him again, she said, "can I take it away?"


    "Yes!" Tang Mochen also looked down at the gift box, which seemed to be the first gift he gave her.


    Wenwan opened the box and stared at the delicate and beautiful diamond necklace inside. After a long time, she carefully put the box away.


    When they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Mochen gave her a blank check and said, "when you need it, you can fill in any number on it."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give you some compensation."


    Wen Wan reached out and pushed back the check in his hand. He said with a smile, "take it back. I won''t take it. Please respect my choice. This is my insistence."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her indifferent and stubborn appearance, had to take back the check.


    When Wenwan left, he stared at her back for a long time. At this moment, he felt a little empty in his heart, like he was losing something. This feeling was a bit strange.


    It''s heartbreaking to lose Su mantong. It''s like losing the air when losing gentleness. No one cherishes it when he owns it. It''s always ignored. But when he loses it, he will understand that people can''t live without the air just like fish.


    Tang Mochen didn''t understand this until a long time later!


    School gate!


    When Xi Xi ran out of school, she saw a big suitcase waiting for her at the door. She asked excitedly, "Mommy, are you going to take Xi Xi to travel?"


    Looking at her son''s expectant face, Wenwan was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "well, Mommy will take you on a tour. Where does the baby want to play?"


    It''s better to take the child out to relax, otherwise she''s afraid that her father will see something when she comes home from this state.


    Her father''s health is getting worse. She doesn''t want him to worry about himself.


    If I go back to tell him the news of my divorce now, I''m afraid he will be even worse after hearing it.


    "Mommy, can baby go to Disneyland?"


    "Yes, Mommy will take you now!" He nodded with a gentle smile.


    The little guy took mommy''s hand and looked left and right. His big smart eyes turned around and asked, "Mommy, where''s daddy? Will daddy not go to play with us


    "Daddy is very busy. He can''t go out with us!"


    "Isn''t it good to have Mommy with you?"


    "OK, but baby wants daddy and mommy to be with him!" The little guy stares at Wen Wan and says seriously.


    Listening to her son''s words, my heart suddenly sour, she is not a good mother after all, did not give the child a complete family.


    She knows that no matter how good she is to her children, her love for them can never replace the father''s love they need. She is selfish in this point, but she has no choice.


    Looking at the sad look of Wenwan''s expression, Xixi asked anxiously, "Mommy, have you ever apologized to daddy for breaking daddy''s Dongdong?"


    "Is it because Daddy doesn''t forgive mommy that he doesn''t go to the playground with his baby?"


    "Mommy, do you want the baby to go and apologize to daddy? Daddy''s things are broken by the baby, so Daddy won''t be angry with Mommy!"


    Wenwan looked at the child''s worried face and felt more guilty. Sometimes the child is sensible and distressing.


    She touched the baby''s soft face, her eyes were a little red, her mouth raised a kind smile, and said: "don''t use the baby to apologize for Mommy, you should learn to bear your own mistakes."


    "And daddy has forgiven Mommy. It''s not because he''s angry with mommy that Daddy won''t accompany you to play. He really can''t accompany you to play because he''s in a hurry."


    "All right then!"


    "Why don''t we bring presents for dad when we come back?" The little guy''s eyes are very bright. It can be seen that he likes Tang Mochen very much.


    Looking at the child''s innocent and lovely face, Wenwan felt even more bitter in her heart. She didn''t know what impact her selfish love would have on the child''s future.


    "Mommy, shall we bring presents for Dad?" The little milk ball didn''t get a response, so he asked again.


    "OK, let''s bring presents for Dad!"


    "Well, the baby has to choose a gift for daddy himself. Daddy will like it!"


    Wenwan took the child to the airport, bought two tickets and left the capital.


    She took the child to play for a whole week before she came back. She thought that the child would forget to bring a gift after playing crazy. Unexpectedly, when she left, little milk ball gave a friendly reminder that he had not selected a gift for his father.


    Finally, Wenwan had no choice but to take her child to pick a gift for Tang Mochen.


    Xixi chooses Tang Mochen a car model that he likes best. He thinks it''s such a cool car. He likes it, so does his father.


    "Mommy, will the baby give this car to daddy?"


    "Good!"


    "Will daddy like it?"


    "As long as it''s Sisi baby, daddy likes it!" Wenwan didn''t want to hurt the child''s heart, so she had to follow the child''s words.


    But after returning home, Wenwan finally let the child down. Instead of taking the child to give the gift to Tang Mochen, she directly took the child home.


    Small milk ball all the way to Du mouth, a face of not happy.


    "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "Why don''t we go back to daddy''s?"


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Is Mommy cheating Xixi? Is daddy still angry with Mommy?" The little guy looks up and stares at Wen Wan with big black eyes.


    Wenwan was asked by her child about something she didn''t know was wrong. She thought about how to explain it to her child when she came back all the way, but when she was questioned by her child, she still didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    So he said, "Daddy has gone abroad for a long time, so your gift can''t be given to him until daddy comes back."


    "And since daddy is not at home, we can go back to my grandfather''s house for some time. Haven''t you been arguing to see my grandfather?"


    "How long will it take daddy to come back?"


    "Can baby call Daddy?"


    Wenwan looked at the little face that the child was looking forward to, as long as she tried to dial a number that she didn''t use for a long time.


    "Daddy can''t get through. He may be in a meeting!"


    "Oh, all right!" The little guy''s mouth was shriveled in disappointment. With his beloved car, he followed Wenwan home dejectedly.


    Doctor Wen opened the door and saw that it was his baby daughter and grandson. He was so excited that he almost flew.


    "Ouch, my baby grandson is back!"

 Chapter 613

    "Do you miss your grandfather The old man hugged the child and kept kissing. The child with the mustache on the corner of his mouth was itching.


    "Hee hee, itch... Itch..."


    "Grandfather, baby miss you so much!"


    "Let grandfather have a good look. The little guy has grown a lot and has gained weight. Grandfather can''t hold him any more." Doctor Wen hugged Xi Xi and couldn''t close his mouth.


    When Wen Wan saw her father whom she had not seen for a long time, she felt more cordial in her heart, and her mood naturally improved a lot.


    She said with a smile, "Dad, don''t hold him any more. I still hold him so big."


    "So big is also my baby grandson, I like to hold, I am willing to hold, do you care?"


    Wenwan looked at his father some rogue appearance, helpless smile, father''s character is still so out of tune.


    The old man was holding the child and laughing. Suddenly he saw the suitcase behind Wen Wan. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you still carrying your luggage? Are you going to stay


    Before Wenwan said anything, xiaonaiqiu raised her hand and said, "Daddy has gone on a business trip. It will take a long time to come back, so mummy and her baby will come back to live with her grandfather!"


    Doctor Wen looked at his daughter suspiciously and asked: "did the boy bully you? Did you quarrel?"


    "What''s the quarrel? Does your daughter seem to quarrel with others? What do you think?"


    "Dad, what are you looking at? Don''t you want us to come back to live?"


    "If you''re not welcome, I''ll take Xixi back to the Tang family and never come back to see you again."


    The old man looked at his daughter''s smiling face with coquetry and anger, and then he felt relieved. It didn''t look like he was coming back from a quarrel.


    "Welcome, welcome, my dear daughter, there is no reason not to welcome."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Grandfather, baby wants Coke chicken wings."


    "I want to eat lobster, can I?" The little guy is not polite. He ordered several dishes directly.


    "Of course, not to mention lobster, it''s dragon meat. As long as my grandson wants to eat, he will make it for you!"


    "Go, my grandfather will show you around the supermarket. My grandfather will buy you whatever our baby likes."


    "Yes, long live grandfather!" Little milk ball is very happy.


    Gentle but angry said: "Dad, children can not be so used to, will be spoiled!"


    "I''m spoiled and spoiled. Who dares to say no!"


    "Wow, grandfather is so domineering!"


    Listening to his grandson''s praise, the old man was elated and said like a child: "Xixi wants to learn more from the outside world. We should be domineering men!"


    "OK, Xixi should learn from her grandfather!"


    Wen Wan watched the grandparents and grandchildren jump out, and then he dared to take a long breath. Fortunately, they didn''t find out.


    But she also knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed for long, and it would be discovered sooner or later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wenwan has been living in Wen''s house with her child for half a month. Not only does the child ask Tang Mochen when he can come back from a business trip all day, but the old man is also very strange. Why hasn''t Tang Mochen called his daughter in half a month.


    Did you really fight?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he decided to go to the Tang family to see what was going on.


    The next morning, the old man sent Xixi to school instead of going home directly. Instead, he turned around and went to the Tang family''s company. If Tang Mochen didn''t go on a business trip at this time, he should have arrived at the company.


    "Is Tang Mochen in the company?"


    The front desk looked at Dr. Wen and nodded, "Mr. Tang is in the company."


    "Yes! I''ll go up and find him! "


    "Mr. old, wait for me to call Mr. Tang."


    "What did the old husband call when he saw his son-in-law? "No!" The old man went up the stairs by himself.


    The front desk lady is not surprised. Everyone in the company knows that he is Tang Mochen''s father-in-law, and the old man has a strange personality, so people generally don''t want to provoke such people for fear of getting into trouble.


    The old man went to the 27th floor and directly pushed the door in. The Secretary at the door didn''t dare to stop him, so he had to bow his head and pretend to be an ostrich.


    "Mr. Tang, we... We can''t stop it!"


    Tang Mo Chen looked at this difficult father-in-law, the first reaction is trouble, saw him slightly frown to two secretaries said: "en, you go out first, take the door."


    "Surnamed Tang, since you didn''t go on a business trip, why do you say you went on a business trip?"


    "Are you bullying my daughter? Otherwise, how can she stay at home all the time and not go back? What''s the matter? You tell me clearly, or it won''t be over." Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s humanoid appearance, the old man was very angry.


    What''s wrong with his daughter? She dares to quarrel with her daughter. She''s so angry that she doesn''t go to pick her up for so long. It''s against the weather.


    Don''t wait for Tang Mo Chen to speak, the old man''s behind suddenly spread a Jiao Di Di''s voice, sweet some tired to death: "Mo Chen, who is this? How noisy!"


    Listening to the voice, the old man had goose bumps all over his body. He suddenly turned back.


    Su mantong''s face is sleepy, and she is wearing a translucent sexy pajama. From her slightly raised two points, we can see that she is not wearing underwear inside.


    All of a sudden, the old man didn''t look any further. Instead, he looked back at Tang Mochen, pointed to Su mantong and asked angrily, "who is she?"


    "I haven''t asked who you are yet?"


    "It''s impolite to run to other people''s offices and yell in the morning. It''s such a big white job."


    "You don''t want a good woman like my daughter, who is surnamed Tang. How can you have chicken outside?"


    "You''re so blind, you''re going to buy this kind of rotten Street goods!"


    Tang Mo Chen listened to the old man''s abusive words and frowned, while Su man Tong''s hair exploded in an instant.


    Call her a chicken?


    Where is she like a chicken?


    "Old man, keep your mouth clean!"


    "Your daughter has divorced Mo Chen. I''m his girlfriend now. What qualifications do you have to shout here?"


    "What divorce?" The old man was shocked.


    "Yes, didn''t your daughter tell you? Maybe she is afraid of humiliation. In fact, she thinks too much about it. Now it''s a normal time for divorce. What''s the shame to say.


    "Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "You really divorced my daughter!"


    "Yes Facing the furious old man, Tang Mochen felt guilty for the first time.


    "Because of her, you divorced my daughter?" Doctor Wen pointed to Su mantong with an innocent face, his angry fingers trembling.


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t answer, but Su man Tong didn''t. She was full of grievances and anger and said, "I can understand your mood now, but please respect your words."

 Chapter 614

    "Mo Chen and I were a couple made in heaven. If you hadn''t forced me to marry you then, he wouldn''t have married your daughter. You must know better than anyone else."


    "They don''t have any relationship. This marriage is doomed to be a long way off. You can''t blame anyone else. You can only blame yourself for suffering your daughter."


    "And it was Miss Wen who asked for divorce first. How can you blame me for all the mistakes? I''m the most innocent, OK?"


    "It''s true that Wan Wan filed for divorce first. I failed her and I''m willing to make compensation, but wan wan is stubborn and she won''t accept my compensation."


    "If you think I need to make compensation, I can give..."


    "Fart!"


    "Who cares about your bad money? I can afford to support my daughter!"


    "I''m Tang. I''m going to get retribution if I do something bad. I''d better watch your little three during this period, otherwise she will suffer." The old man took a look at Su mantong and left with a strange smile.


    Su mantong''s heart bristles when he looks at him strangely. He always feels that something bad will happen to him.


    "Mo Chen, he... What does he mean by this? He doesn''t want to revenge me, does he?"


    "His eyes were so frightening, I was so scared!"


    "He won''t kill me, will he?" Su mantong was afraid in her heart, but she didn''t have any special fear, because she knew that no one could easily hurt her just because of the influence of her family and the Tang family, but she had to show her special fear now to win the sympathy of men.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s just angry."


    "He''s just an old man with a little strange temper. He can''t hurt you."


    Tang Mo Chen patted her on the shoulder. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su mantong''s baggy pajamas. He frowned a little and said, "go and put on your clothes. You are not allowed to wear them to see people."


    Su mantong knew that he was angry, but she showed a coy face and nodded to the rest room.


    The president''s office has an independent rest room. Sometimes Tang Mo Chen works late and doesn''t want to go home, so he sleeps in his own rest room.


    Yesterday, he worked overtime all night. Su mantong insisted on staying with him in the company. In the middle of the night, she was really sleepy, so she slept in his lounge.


    It''s just that she wore a normal dress when she came to the company yesterday. How did she become a funny Pajama this morning?


    Did she come with her pajamas on purpose?


    Deliberately want to


    Tang Mo Chen rubbed his sore forehead and didn''t continue to think about it. Tong Tong is not that kind of person. He must have thought too much!


    And they are now in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends, and it''s normal for her to try to create some fun.


    But he didn''t know what happened to him. Since he divorced Wenwan, he often thought of her warm and indifferent smile, as if her smile could purify all thoughts and desires, and make him have no mind to do anything, including things between the bed.


    He had made it clear that he was not in the mood for that kind of thing during this period of time, but she deliberately quoted him, which made him feel some inexplicable disgust.


    And it must have been on purpose that she came out of the lounge today dressed like that.


    Tang Mochen has a headache when he thinks about it. Tongtong seems to be different from five years ago, but he can''t tell the difference.


    And in five years, great changes will take place in people and things. She has experienced life and death, and it''s normal that there will be changes. Even he can''t guarantee that he is the same as he was five years ago, and he is slowly changing in the baptism of time.


    Maybe I don''t love her as much as I did five years ago?


    Think of here, Tang Mo Chen suddenly shakes his head, he feels absurd for his terrible idea.


    Tongtong nearly died in order to save him. She is also the woman he vowed to protect all his life. How can he feel that he doesn''t love her so much?


    It seems that he''s really tired recently, and he''s already starting to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man came home with a black face, and asked mildly and strangely, "why did Xi Xi come back so late? Or what happened to the school? "


    After staring at his daughter for a long time, the old man said, "why don''t you tell me when you''re divorced? Is that Tang bullying you? "


    Wenwan listens to his father''s words and stares in surprise. How does he know?


    And listen to this tone is very sure?


    Did Tang Mochen tell his father?


    The old man looked at Wen Wan and said with a straight face, "is it because of the woman surnamed Su that you divorced Tang?"


    "Dad, what on earth did you do this morning?" How can he even know Su mantong?


    Was it on the road today?


    "You don''t care what I do, just say that you are being bullied outside?"


    She didn''t have to deny it, because even if she didn''t admit it, her father would not believe it.


    "Don''t think about it. Our divorce has nothing to do with other people. It''s not Mr. Tang who bullies me. I''m not used to the rich family life."


    "So I put forward the divorce, the door is not in charge, the wrong marriage will not be happy, you do not want to see my life is not happy."


    The old man didn''t believe in these words. He waved his hands and said impatiently, "if you don''t say these useless words, what do you mean you don''t adapt? If you don''t adapt, what would you do? It''s been more than a year, and you don''t adapt now."


    "Dad, I''m really..."


    Before he finished his gentle words, he was interrupted by the old man. He looked angry and said angrily, "OK, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t ask. What happened in the end? My heart is like a mirror."


    "Shameless dog men and women, see how I deal with you!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, it''s easy for you to be my daughter!"


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t mess about Wenwan was startled by her father''s gloomy expression. She couldn''t understand his father''s personality.


    Her father has always been a loser, and she is always willful and reckless. She is really afraid that her father will go crazy and dare to do anything.


    "My business is none of your business!" The old man snorted and went out again.


    Wenwan ran after her and asked anxiously, "Dad, what are you going to do? Let''s just let it go. I don''t want to go on forever. "


    "Please give me some dignity. We are divorced now. Do you want to go to the Tang family and make a big noise? You''re ashamed, and I''m ashamed? "


    "You know why I married Tang Mochen at the beginning. He didn''t want to marry me. I was a joke in the Tang family. They all know what means I used to get married to the Tang family. I don''t want to continue this kind of life, can''t I?" Wen Wan said and began to cry. She was very wronged.

 Chapter 615

    Looking at his daughter''s sad and aggrieved appearance, the old man was deeply distressed. It turned out that his daughter was not happy in the Tang family.


    It turns out that she was ridiculed and run in the Tang family, but she never said it.


    So that''s how the Tang family bullied her daughter?


    The original daughter''s kind and quiet character is not suitable for which kind of rich family life!


    Is he wrong?


    Had he not insisted that Tang Mo Chen marry his daughter, her daughter would not be so sad now.


    Looking at the sobbing gentleness squatting on the ground, the old man finally softened his heart and saw that he bent down and pulled his daughter up and comforted her in a low voice: "OK, don''t cry, Dad won''t go anywhere."


    "Dad, you really won''t go!"


    "Well, no more!"


    "If you leave, you will leave. Dad can support you!"


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m so old and I''m worrying you!"


    "No matter how old you are, you are my father''s child!"


    "Come on, go home!" The old man comforted his daughter, but he didn''t really forgive the men and women who bullied his daughter.


    His daughter has suffered such a great injustice. If he could ignore it, he would not be him.


    Dog men and women, wait. I want you to look good.


    In the afternoon, Wenwan received a phone call from her cousin, saying that she would come home in the evening.


    In the evening, Wen Wan was cooking in the kitchen. Wen Fanghua came with her daughter and brought many gifts.


    "Uncle, I brought Niuniu to see you." Fanghua is a lively character. When she comes in, she shouts, which is very festive.


    The old man watched his niece bring his granddaughter over. He was in a better mood. After the old man, he was most afraid of loneliness, and his favorite was excitement.


    "Let grandfather embrace you. Yingying has grown up a lot."


    "Hello, grandfather! Yingying missed her grandfather so much The little girl''s character also follows her mother. She has been beautiful since she was a child. She has a sweet mouth and can talk. She makes the old man very happy.


    Wenwan came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "sit down first, cousin. The food will be ready soon."


    "I want Xi Xi to play with Yingying."


    "We don''t have to work. We can''t eat much. We waste too much."


    At dinner time, Wen Fanghua just got to the point. It turned out that she didn''t just come to be a guest today, but was looking for Wenwan to do something.


    "Wan Wan, the child will have a summer vacation soon. Do you have any plans?"


    "What are you going to do? No, I''m not going to enroll my child in a cram school. When the child is still young, I''ll let him play a little more Wenwan looked at Xixi and said that she didn''t want to put too much pressure on her children.


    Don''t ask him to be more talented in the future, just ask him to be healthy and safe.


    "What''s your cousin''s plan?" She knew that Wen Fanghua must have some ideas when she asked, otherwise she would not have come here specially.


    "I''m not going to enroll my children in a cram school, but I want to enroll my children in a summer camp with parents."


    "That''s it. I think their summer camp is very good. I think it will be of great benefit to the growth of children." Wen Fanghua said, take out a gorgeous brochure, while reading while introducing.


    "They have a lot of meaningful activities every day, and they can also take their children to participate in some field exploration activities, which can not only exercise their courage and courage, but also let them have a long experience."


    "The most important thing is that we can spend more time with our children and understand their inner world better."


    "Only in this way can we know how to educate our children in the future. It''s only good for children, but not bad."


    "I really think this activity is very good, and it''s not very expensive. It''s only 20000 yuan a holiday. We usually take our children out for a few days. It''s not only money, but also not meaningful."


    "What do you think?"


    "If you think it''s good, we can join together? We''ll take care of each other then. "


    Wenwan also thinks the summer camp is very good, but she still hesitates. Is it a little long to go for two months?


    Wenwan is still thinking about it, while Xixi is excitedly pulling her sleeve and begging: "Mommy, baby also wants to participate. Would you like to go with her?"


    "Mommy, please, baby really wants to go!"


    "If you want to go, my grandfather will sign up for you tomorrow, and fly directly to the United States the day after tomorrow." The old man said yes.


    Wenwan saw that the child wanted to go so much, the old man agreed, and the cousin''s persuading, so she had to agree.


    Three days later, Wenwan took Xixi with her cousin to the summer camp base.


    After arriving, the first rule of the summer camp is that adults hand over their mobile phones and children hand over their toys and snacks to start a wonderful journey.


    Wen Fanghua applied to make the last call to her family before handing over her mobile phone. After getting permission, she did not call her parents or her husband, but called Wen Guomin.


    "Uncle, Wan Wan and I have already arrived here, and the mobile phone will be handed in soon. We can''t contact the outside world in the past two months. You can do whatever you want. You''d better teach them a lesson. It''s just too much deceiving. Our Wen family is not easy to get into trouble."


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to bully my daughter, you are looking for death!" The old man hung up in a gloomy tone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the light of the sun through the veil, gently sprinkled in the room.


    When Su man Tong wakes up naturally, she stretches her waist lazily, slowly gets up from the bed, yawns and goes to the bathroom.


    "Ah..." soon, there was a shrill scream in the bathroom.


    Su mantong looked at the figure in the mirror. Her face was covered with small black sarcomas. Her pimple skin and her facial features were just like the essence of a toad. She was extremely ugly and smelly, because the pimple was still bleeding and purulent.


    "Ah... My face... How could my face be like this..." Su mantong held his face in his hands and couldn''t believe that the ugly eight monsters in the mirror were himself.


    Su''s parents heard their daughter''s miserable scream, so they didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so they ran barefoot.


    "What happened to Tong Tong?"


    "What happened?" Before the people arrived, their worried questions came first.


    "Ah... Don''t come in... Don''t come in..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... My face... Ah... My face..."


    Mother Su''s heart was broken when she listened to her daughter''s collapse, and she rushed in directly.


    When she saw her daughter''s scary face, she screamed out: "ah... Tong Tong... Your... Your face?"

 Chapter 616

    "How did it happen? What happened?"


    After Su''s father came in, he was also surprised, but he was relatively calm. His first reaction was timely and he went to the hospital immediately.


    "No... I don''t go to the hospital... Wuwuwuwu... No one can see me like this..."


    "I won''t go out when I die... Wuwuwuwu... My face..."


    For a girl who loves beauty, it''s worse to ruin her face than to kill her.


    "How can we not go to the hospital? We have to go to the hospital. If we delay further, what should we do if it becomes serious? "


    "No... I''m not going to die... If you let me go out to see people like this, I''d rather die..." Su mantong shook his head crazily and covered his face with his hand. No one could be seen.


    Although mother Su understood her daughter''s mood, she knew that it was not the time to be willful. If she really delayed her illness, it would be too late to regret.


    "Tongtong is obedient. Now you have to go to the hospital for treatment. Do you want to be like this all your life?"


    "My mother is going to find you a hat and a mask. After a while, no one will see you except the doctor."


    "And your father has gone to contact his doctor friends. No one can see you except your father''s friends."


    "No... I''m not going to die... No... I''m not going out..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom... Why did my face become like this? It''s better to let me die than to live so ugly..." Su mantong''s mood is close to the edge of collapse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mom won''t let you talk nonsense. Your face is OK. As long as you take some medicine, these things will go away." Sue''s mother began to cry.


    Su mantong insisted that she would not go to the hospital. In the end, her father invited her doctor friend to her home. Su mantong reluctantly accepted treatment because she didn''t want to be ugly forever.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with my daughter''s face? It was fine last night. How could it be like this one night ago? "


    Doctor Liu came out of the room, looking down and frowning, as if he had a very difficult illness.


    "What did Tong Tong eat last night?"


    "Nothing? She had dinner at home last night, or I made it myself. We ate everything she ate, but we didn''t have anything Mother Su said so, but she told them in detail what they ate last night.


    After hearing this, Doctor Liu felt even more strange. The ingredients Mrs. Su said were very common. After eating them, they should not be like this.


    Then Dr. Liu asked about some symptoms, and there was no big discovery. Moreover, he had never seen this kind of disease, so he did not dare to draw a conclusion.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Doctor Liu pondered for a while and said, "this should be a kind of skin disease. I''m not sure for the moment. I suggest you take her to the hospital for a detailed examination, otherwise it can''t be diagnosed."


    "Lao Su, with my advice, can''t let the child be willful. It will hurt her instead."


    "You''d better take her to the hospital as soon as possible. I think her symptoms are just the beginning. In the future, they will become more and more serious and even spread to the whole body. The earlier treatment, the better. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    After listening to Doctor Liu''s words, Su''s husband and wife did not dare to delay any longer. They forced Su mantong to tie his hands and feet into the car and take him to the hospital.


    Just in the hospital to do a comprehensive examination still can''t diagnose her condition, this thing became serious.


    Su mantong tossed all the time from morning to night, and finally fell asleep exhausted. But the next morning, something happened that made her even more collapsed.


    Her face was even more serious than yesterday. She was not only extremely ugly, but also swollen into a pig''s head. Her whole head looked three times bigger, as if she was going to crush her slender neck.


    In addition, her body also began to appear varying degrees of black sarcoma, looks disgusting, really like the whole body wrapped in a layer of toad skin.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Su mantong looked at himself, covered his huge head and screamed.


    All of a sudden, she picked up the fruit knife on the table and rowed hard at her wrist. Although Su''s mother instinctively blocked her, the blade still slightly scratched her wrist, and a lot of blood flowed out quickly.


    "Doctor, doctor, call a doctor!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Doctor... Come to save my daughter... Come on..." mother Su held her daughter in her arms. She was so scared that she was at a loss. Her voice changed its tone.


    After hearing the news, the attending doctor came and bandaged her wrist very quickly. After all, this is a hospital, and the bandage is timely. Therefore, the injury caused by wrist cutting is very small, just a little blood loss and wound pain.


    The most difficult thing is that she has this unknown strange disease, which makes her suffer and makes the doctor lose his head.


    In today''s society, not only is the forest big, there are all kinds of birds, but also all kinds of strange diseases are emerging one after another.


    "Why can''t we find out the cause? What about that? "


    "My daughter''s illness is getting worse. What should I do?" Mother Su remembers that she was like an ant on a hot pot. Her daughter''s behavior almost scared her to death today.


    If there is something wrong with her daughter, she will not live.


    "I suggest you go abroad to have an examination. Maybe there is more advanced medical technology to check Miss Su''s condition."


    "Woo woo... Do you mean my daughter can''t be saved?" Mother Su''s legs suddenly softened, and she collapsed on the ground.


    Some of them are in China and some of them are abroad. The doctor basically sentenced Su mantong to death.


    Ring, ring!


    At this time, Su''s father''s mobile phone suddenly rings, with a strange number on it. Su''s father is not in the mood to answer the phone now, so he hangs up.


    But then the phone rang again. After several practice, Su''s father had to answer the phone.


    "I''m busy now. Please don''t call again."


    Just as he was about to hang up, Tang Mochen suddenly said, "uncle, is something wrong with Tongtong? Why did you call her and no one answered? "


    "What happened to her? Where is it now? "


    "It''s... It''s Xiao Tang... No... it''s nothing wrong with Tong Tong..." father Su, looking at his daughter''s shocked eyes and shaking his head, didn''t tell the truth. He knew that his daughter didn''t want to be seen by his beloved man.


    "The company... The company has something urgent to deal with now. Let''s do this first. I''ll contact you later."


    Su mantong was relieved to see her father hang up the phone. In any case, Tang Mochen can''t see her now. Otherwise, it''s worse than killing her.

 Chapter 617

    "Ah..." suddenly, Su mantong cried out in despair, and then began to wail.


    "Mom, you can let me die. I''m not as alive as death... I can''t let Mo Chen see me like this. I can''t..."


    "Don''t say silly things, how can mother willing to let you die!"


    "Your disease can be cured, it can be cured. Mom will let your father contact the best doctor now, it can be cured!"


    "Believe mom, mom will find the best doctor for you."


    As she was saying this, her eyes suddenly widened. She seemed to think of something.


    "I know who to go to. As long as I get him, Tongtong''s illness will be cured." Mother Sue was almost ecstatic.


    Looking at her surprise, father Su asked nervously, "who?"


    "Dr. Wen!"


    "Which doctor Wen?"


    "Have you forgotten why Xiao Tang wants to marry an ordinary woman?"


    "Isn''t it because Dr. Wen''s medical skill is so good that he can save his long lost sister''s life that he agrees to marry a woman who is not in charge of the household?"


    "Since Dr. Wen can save the dying people, he will certainly be able to cure Tongtong''s disease."


    "Yes, he must be able to cure Tongtong''s strange disease!" After hearing this, Su''s father was also very surprised, and even prepared to invite someone now.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t be so naive, OK?"


    "Don''t you forget who Wenwan divorced Tang Mochen for? Do you think he will be great enough to save a woman who destroys his daughter''s marriage happiness?"


    "Maybe he cursed me for being like this!"


    The parents of the Su family were stunned when they heard their daughter''s words. It seems that this is the truth. If they were them, they would not be saved.


    But Su''s mother still said: "his daughter is not worthy of Xiao Tang, and you didn''t deliberately destroy their family. This is Xiao Tang''s and that woman''s own choice. How can you blame it on you?"


    Su mantong said with a sneer, "Oh, no matter it''s my fault or not, he''s already on my head. Now what''s the use of saying this."


    "Maybe that''s what he''s doing. He''s a doctor. Doctors can save people and kill people as well." Su mantong said angry words.


    All of a sudden, she remembered the strange and terrible look in Wen Guomin''s eyes when he left that day. Isn''t it


    Is it really his revenge that he has become like this?


    "I know who hurt me!"


    "It must be him!" Su mantong''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Who?" The Su couple asked nervously.


    "Gentle father, he must think that I robbed his daughter''s happiness, so he would use this means to revenge me!"


    "It must be him!"


    "He turned me into an ugly monster, even worse than a ghost. Even beggars don''t like me now, let alone Tang Mochen!"


    "Ha ha, what a vicious man!" Su mantong''s eyes are full of hatred for destroying heaven and earth.


    "What? It''s him


    "Don''t worry, father will get justice for you!" Su''s father left in a rage. Su''s mother wanted to chase her out, but she was afraid that her daughter would do something stupid again, so she had to stay with her daughter.


    Su''s father finds doctor Wen''s house and taps the door.


    "Who, do you have a grudge against me? I''ve broken my door, but I have to accompany you. " The old man complained and opened the door. He wanted to see who beat the door so loud.


    When he opened the door and looked at Su mantong''s face, he suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "I didn''t expect that I really guessed right. Here comes my enemy!"


    "Are you wen Guomin? Why poison my daughter? " Father Su pointed to doctor Wen''s nose and scolded him.


    "Don''t be so bloody, sir. I''m honest, but don''t talk nonsense when you say that I poisoned your daughter. You have to tell me evidence in everything, or I''ll sue you!"


    "You... You sue me, you... You''re a rogue. You don''t deserve to be a doctor at all. You insult the profession of a doctor..." father Su''s blue veins burst up, and he wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    "Who said I was a doctor? I was not a doctor. I have retired for a long time..."


    "You... You..."


    "I... i... I don''t care. You''re going to cure my daughter right now..."


    "If it can''t be cured, Xiao San, who robs other people''s husbands, is the best to die of illness. It''s a waste of air to live."


    "What''s more, I''m not familiar with you. Why should I save your daughter? Besides, I''m not a doctor..."


    "I''m sorry. You can stay where you''re cool. I''ll disturb my meal."


    "Take your time, I won''t see you off!" The old man said very impolitely to stand in the door of father Su a push out, and then ruthlessly lock the door.


    Ma Dan, dare to bully his daughter without asking who he is first?


    "Wen Guomin, don''t propose a toast or a fine. Do well and cure my daughter''s illness as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." The man outside the door was furious.


    "You''re welcome. Let me have a look. I''ve been scared since I was a child!"


    "I also warn you to get out of here, or I''ll open the door and let the dog go. It doesn''t matter who I bite. After all, there''s nothing we can do about animals biting animals!"


    "Rascal, asshole!" Father Su knows that this man is a rascal. It''s useless to reason with him. In the end, he has no choice but to leave.


    By the time he got home, Tang Mochen had been waiting at home.


    "Uncle, what happened at home, Tongtong? Where is she? "


    Looking at Tang Mochen''s anxious face, father Su stopped talking for a long time. Then he sighed deeply. Then he waved his hand helplessly and said, "don''t ask. I won''t tell you. Tongtong doesn''t want you to see her."


    "Why? What happened to Tongtong? What happened? "


    "Don''t ask, Tang!"


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t have much time. You... You can forget her..."


    "Or... Or as if she died in five years and never came back..." father Su said, and her eyes became red.


    "Is Tongtong ill? What happened?" Listen to Su Fu''s words, Tang Mo Chen is more anxious.


    "If you don''t say I''ll find it myself, why don''t you keep it from me? Maybe tell me earlier, and I can do something else!"


    "You can''t help her. Now the only one who can save her is the beast Wen Guomin!"


    "Doctor Wen? Only he can save Tong Tong''s illness? " This reminds him of Su wennuan''s illness a year ago, which only Wen Guomin could save.


    "I''ll find him!"


    "Don''t go, it''s no use going!"

 Chapter 618

    "Tongtong will become what he is now. It''s because of his poisoning. How can he help him?"


    "I''ve already gone to him. He has a firm attitude. No one can persuade him. He has a heart to kill him."


    "Well, my life is so hard. I hope my daughter will come back again. It''s better that she died five years ago and now she doesn''t have to suffer like this!"


    "Doctor Wen poisoned Tongtong?" Tang Mo Chen''s face is shocked, but he doesn''t need Su''s father to answer, so he knows why.


    With Dr. Wen''s uncertain personality, if someone bullies his daughter, he will not give up. He just didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and poison a girl.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Tang Mo Chen''s first reaction is not to ask the old man, but to contact Wen Wan.


    He thought that the old man would not know if he did this kind of thing. If she knew, she would stop him. After all, that kind and gentle woman, he didn''t believe that she would do this kind of thing.


    The old man loves his daughter so much that he can be saved even if he doesn''t want to.


    However, it''s a pity that after he dials the phone, he gets the prompt that the other party has turned off.


    Shut down?


    How could she turn it off at this time?


    Maybe she changed her cell phone number?


    The phone couldn''t get through, and Tang Mochen contacted her with other ways, but no one answered him, no matter it was wechat, QQ, microblog or email.


    What''s going on?


    "Can''t you get in touch?"


    "I think their father and daughter collude. Of course you can''t get in touch at this time. Forget it... You''d better find another way."


    "Wan Wan is not that kind of person. I''m sure she won''t know about it!" Tang Mo Chen said with a firm face.


    "That how can''t contact her, you too don''t understand women, women for love, what crazy things do out!"


    "Some women just look gentle on the surface. In fact, only she knows who she is."


    Inexplicably, Tang Mo Chen didn''t want to hear Su Fu say these words. He always felt that he didn''t understand Wen Wan and was not qualified to evaluate her casually. Moreover, he felt a little upset when he said that Wen Wan was not good.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to Wen''s house to confirm the situation and contact you later."


    "No matter what ails Tong Tong, I will not leave her."


    Tang Mochen drives to Wen''s home. The old man has finished his breakfast and is ready to go out for a walk. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Tang Mochen just coming out of the elevator.


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, he saw Tang Mo Chen don''t get angry.


    The old man is ready to hum coldly and ignore him, because he knows what Tang Mochen is coming for now, and ignoring now is the wisest way to fight back.


    "Doctor Wen, where''s Wan Wan?"


    "What? Is the Qing Dynasty dead The old man pretended to be deaf on purpose and called out a very funny word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mo Chen''s face is speechless. The old man is so old. How can he be like an old urchin.


    "Doctor Wen, I have something important to do with Wan Wan. Is she at home?"


    "What? Is the Qing Dynasty really dead


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, Tang Mo Chen simply ignored him and called to the door: "Wan Wan, are you at home? May I have a word with you? "


    There was no movement in the room. When he was sure that the room was empty, he followed the old man who had already entered the elevator and said, "how can you save Tongtong?"


    "She''s innocent, she''s a good girl, not what you think!"


    "I''m sorry for Wan Wan. If you''re angry, you can settle with me. I hope you don''t involve innocent people."


    The old man was even more angry when he heard that he was defending Su mantong, but he laughed on his face and said, "you love that woman so much. She''s not a ghost now, so it''s hard to settle with you."


    "Tang, I tell you, my daughter is easy to bully, but I''m not easy to bully. You wait. The good play is still behind. It''s just the opening play. It''s not enough to watch."


    "What did you do to Tongtong?"


    "So you haven''t seen the ugly one? No wonder you still care about her, but I don''t think you will be like this after you see her. If you don''t spit, you are a man! " The old man said with a proud face.


    "Wanwan, if he knew you had done such a thing, what would you think of her?"


    "Wan Wan is so kind. You are embarrassing her by doing so!"


    "So, in order not to embarrass my daughter, I sent her away ahead of time. She will come back in two months, and no one wants to contact her. When Wan Wan comes back, the woman will be almost dead. Don''t say Wan Wan at that time, even if the immortal comes back, it''s useless."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to doctor Wen''s words, not only not angry, don''t know why, but relieved, as if he was afraid of Wenwan to participate in this matter.


    "Doctor Wen, how on earth are you willing to let Tongtong go? Do you want to force marriage again?"


    "Wan Wan and I have divorced. We can''t. Even if we get married many times, I still don''t love her." Tang Mochen''s attitude is a little cold. He doesn''t like being threatened, but now he is threatened by this old man again and again.


    "If you want to marry Nuan Nuan, you deserve it!"


    "You scum, you can''t be worthy of our family''s wanwan after ten years of cultivation!"


    "I don''t have any conditions and I don''t do anything. As for that woman''s life and death, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me in the future. That''s it. Don''t disturb my exercise."


    Tang Mochen looks at the stubborn old man with strange character in front of him. He is helpless. He knows that the old man''s temper is as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit. It''s useless to say more, so he doesn''t say it at all.


    It''s better to find a little more gentle than to talk to him here.


    Later, he first found the hospital where Su mantong lived. When she saw Su mantong''s ghost, she finally understood that if you don''t spit, you are a man.


    I have to say that he almost vomited when he saw Su mantong''s disgusting face.


    Su mantong almost fainted because of his instinctive reaction. She knew that no man would not care about a woman''s appearance, especially her appearance which could not be described by ugliness. She felt like a monster!


    "You go out... I don''t want to see you... You go out..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please go out... I don''t want you to see me like this..." Su mantong covered his face and cried.


    She didn''t let her parents tell him, but he came. She knew that he had the ability to come here. She knew that sooner or later.


    But she did not expect to see his reaction, his heart will be so painful.

 Chapter 619

    "Tongtong, don''t do that. No matter what you become, I won''t leave you!" Tang Mo Chen said so in his mouth and thought so in his heart, but the visual feeling was still unacceptable.


    "I know I look like a ghost now. You don''t have to force yourself. Go away!"


    "I really don''t want to see you. I can''t accept myself like this. What''s more, I can''t accept my appearance in your eyes!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... If I had known that, I might as well have died five years ago..."


    "I''m not living like death now... Wuwuwuwu... Life is not living like death..."


    "Tongtong, don''t get excited. I will find a way to cure your illness. After your illness is cured, you will be the beautiful and kind you again." Tang Mo Chen looks at Su man Tong excited appearance, remove her that disgusting face or very distressed.


    "There''s no help. He''s revenge on me... Revenge on the man who robbed her daughter. How could he save me when he held me like this?"


    "No help, you can''t cheat me, no help!" Su mantong''s eyes are full of ashes and despair.


    "Tongtong, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up."


    "What doctor Wen listens to most is euphemism. As long as euphemism persuades him, he will certainly treat you."


    "Wan Wan? Ha ha, it''s so kind! "


    "You can''t even think about it with your toes if you want her to help me."


    "She thought I robbed her husband, how could she save me? She didn''t have time to read jokes."


    "I hate her. I hate her. If she hadn''t forced you to marry her, you wouldn''t have married her. If you didn''t marry her, I wouldn''t have been taken as a junior by others. What''s more, I wouldn''t have become like this." Su mantong covered his pustule and sarcoma face and said in despair, tears falling.


    "I hate her, I hate her!"


    "She''s the one who made me who I am. She''s the one who poisoned me. She''s the one behind it." The more Su mantong said, the more outrageous he became.


    Tang Mochen knew that she was emotional and sensitive, and easy to think, but she had to interrupt her.


    "Wan Wan is not that kind of person. She didn''t know about it. You misunderstood her."


    "Misunderstanding, since she is so kind, why did I become like this?"


    "That''s what her father did. It''s nothing to do with her!"


    "Well, even her father did it, but my parents have gone to his house for so many times. She should know. Now that she knows why she still connives his father to harm me and why she doesn''t come to rescue me as soon as possible!"


    Tang Mochen thinks Su mantong''s words are more and more extreme. After all, it has nothing to do with gentleness.


    Even if she knows about it, it''s her kindness that she chooses to help, and it''s normal that she chooses to ignore it. After all, she doesn''t owe her. Why should she help her?


    But the meaning of Su mantong''s words is that you should help me. If you don''t help me, it''s a terrible crime. It''s a bit unacceptable.


    However, Tang Mo Chen didn''t want to say anything more when he saw her experience. After all, the most important thing now is to cure her face instead of reasoning here.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is there nothing more to say for her? "


    "Ha ha, you fell in love with her. I''m sorry, you despise my ugliness, right?"


    "Yes, even an 80 year old woman is more beautiful than me now, let alone her!"


    "She can throw me ten blocks because of her appearance now. I''m ugly and smelly now. How can I compare with her?"


    "It''s time for you to rest. Don''t think about it. I''ll see you later." Tang Mo Chen doesn''t want to listen to her say some strange words here. It''s better to find a gentle voice as soon as possible.


    "Wuwuwuwu... You are impatient after I say a few words. I know you start to dislike me..."


    Looking at Tang Mochen''s back, Su mantong is very sad!


    Tang Mo Chen went to the door and stopped Su mantong''s crying. Finally, he explained with a soft heart: "Wenwan has been sent away by doctor Wen. Only when I find her as soon as possible can doctor Wen come to treat you one day earlier."


    "Good, have a good rest. Don''t think about it. I''ll go and come back soon."


    After Tang Mo Chen left, he immediately told his people to inquire about the gentle news, and he was also trying to find a way.


    At this time, he found that he knew little about Wenwan. He knew nothing about Wenwan except her contact information.


    For example, what are her best friends, what are her friends, where do you like to go, what do you like to do, and where do you like to travel??


    He didn''t know it at all, which led him to find Wenwan now, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. No matter how powerful Tang Mo Chen was, he couldn''t find gentleness.


    Recently, Su mantong has suffered a lot. Her condition is getting worse and worse. Her whole body is covered with black and yellow flesh pimples, just like the beekeeper on TV being wrapped by countless bees. She looks not only disgusting but also frightening.


    During this period, she tried to commit suicide countless times, but Su''s parents were very strict and didn''t give her the chance to do it.


    "Ah... Ah... Mom, I beg you, you let me die, I''m really in pain..."


    "I don''t want to live so ugly, I''d rather die!"


    "Mom, I beg you, please kill me, please!" Su mantong''s mood has completely collapsed.


    I saw her kneeling on the ground, constantly kowtow to beg, see parents do not agree, and crazy with the forehead to hit the ground, hit the head is full of blood.


    The two elders of the Su family are very distressed. During this period, not only their daughter is collapsing, but they are also collapsing.


    "Lao Su, what do you want to do? Just kill my daughter and me. I don''t want to see her live in such pain." Su''s mother looked at her daughter''s pain, and she was so distressed.


    "If a child says something stupid, you will say it anyway." Father Su kept sighing, as if his hair turned white overnight.


    "Lao su... What should I do? What do you say? Do you just watch your daughter go on like this day by day? "


    "I''ll ask him, I''ll ask her, I''ll kowtow to him, even if I die, I''ll let him treat my daughter." Sue''s mother ran away in tears.


    "You... You watch my daughter for me, I''ll go out and have a look!" Su''s father was not at ease, so his mother followed him.


    Chasing downstairs, Su''s father hugs her and tells her not to be impulsive.


    "Don''t ask him. It''s no use. That old man has a bad temper. He won''t save him."


    "It''s no use asking again and again."


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you say? Are you looking at your daughter waiting to die? "


    "That old thing, I wish I could kill him!" Mother Sue was gnashing her teeth with hatred.

 Chapter 620

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of that old thing." Su Jingde''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked nervously


    "Go back to Tongtong first, so that she won''t do stupid things again. I''ll handle the rest. I''ll tie that old thing even if I tie it today."


    "But... That..." mother Su''s words stopped, it''s not difficult to see the worry in her eyes, but she finally said: "be careful, that old man will poison the most. You must help him with his mean means."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    When Su''s mother came back to the ward, Su Jingde took out his mobile phone to the microphone and said in a gloomy and cruel tone: "take someone to Wen''s house and tie that old thing to me."


    "Give me a hard repair, I don''t believe he is not afraid of death."


    "Yes


    U.S.A!


    Wenwan has been with her children in the summer camp for nearly a month. Every Friday night, the summer camp will send their mobile phones back to each parent for two hours to facilitate them to contact their families or deal with some things.


    Today, the people in the camp just sent the mobile phone back to Wenwan. Wenwan called doctor Wen, but she didn''t get through. She thought it was the old man who went out to watch people play chess.


    After all, it''s still daytime in China, and the old man is bored at home alone, so he likes to go out and walk in the daytime.


    Wenwan didn''t think much about it, so she opened wechat and microblog to brush her circle of friends.


    Little milk ball stood beside him and suddenly said, "Mommy, grandfather goes out for a walk and doesn''t answer the phone. We can call Daddy!"


    "I haven''t seen daddy for a long time. I miss daddy."


    "Daddy is busy. We''d better not disturb him. We''ll find him after we return home." Wenwan can only be so casually perfunctory, after all, she can see the child''s love for Tang Mochen, so she doesn''t want to let the child down.


    "All right." Little guy reluctantly doodle mouth, head down, obediently sitting on one side playing with fingers.


    Suddenly, small milk ball eyes a bright, thought of a good way.


    "Mommy, baby has a stomachache!" The little guy covered his stomach and pretended to have a stomachache. Wenwan suddenly became nervous.


    "How can I have a stomachache? Does it hurt here? Or does it hurt here? Mommy, take you to the infirmary


    "The baby is not sick, it''s trying to pull the stink!"


    "You little villain, why don''t you make it clear to Mommy?"


    "Come on, Mommy will take you to the bathroom."


    The little milk ball shook his head and said: "when the baby grows up, he can go to the bathroom by himself."


    "That''s not fast. I''ll pull it into my pants later. Mommy is going to beat your little butt."


    "Mommy, can babies play games?" Wash smart ghost like pointed to the hands of the mobile phone.


    Wenwan handed the mobile phone to him directly, and said angrily, "go ahead, don''t play too long, it''s bad for your eyes!"


    "Hee hee, thank you, Mommy!" The little guy ran into the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Bang!


    The door was severely locked, gently staring at the closed door, said with a wry smile: "people are small and big, they all know how shy they are."


    As everyone knows, the little guy is sitting on the toilet with a mobile phone and looking through the address book. There are not many contacts in the gentle mobile phone. Xixi soon finds Tang Mochen''s number.


    Tang Mochen, who is on the other side of the world, looks at the strange call on his mobile phone and asks in a calm voice: "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "Daddy, I''m a baby, hee hee!" When the little guy heard Tang Mochen''s beautiful voice, his excited big eyes narrowed.


    Tang Mo Chen listened to the tender voice in the microphone, his eyes widened, and his heart beat missed a beat.


    He repressed his excitement and asked, "Sisi, where are you and Mommy?"


    "We are in the United States. The summer camp here is fun every day. I also touched tigers and leopards. How big!" The little guy excitedly described what he saw and heard these days.


    "Which summer camp in America?"


    "Oh... The baby doesn''t know..." the little milk ball scratched her head with her little hand, and her face was confused.


    "Give your mommy the phone. I want to talk to your mommy!"


    "Shh, daddy, keep your voice down. Don''t let mommy know!"


    "The baby is secretly calling daddy. Mommy says that daddy is busy with very important work. Don''t disturb daddy. But the baby just calls daddy because he wants daddy, so don''t let mommy know, otherwise Mommy will hit daddy''s ass!" The little guy said clearly.


    Tang Mo Chen was slightly stunned for a moment and then said: "OK, I understand. Don''t hang up. Daddy will find your location soon, and then he will pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Good! okay! Baby Super Miss Daddy


    "Daddy, the baby has brought you a gift. It''s picked by the baby. Daddy will like it!"


    "Sisi is so good!"


    Dong Dong!


    "Isn''t it ready, Sisi? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Wenwan knocked on the door of the bathroom.


    Small milk ball subconsciously covered the topic, whispered to the phone: "Shh, Mommy is knocking, daddy don''t talk first!"


    "Mommy, the baby will be ready soon! Go out soon


    "Hurry up, don''t hide inside and play with your mobile phone. If you don''t come out, Mommy will break in."


    "Mummy is shy, mummy can''t come in, baby is a boy, mummy is a girl!"


    Poof!


    Gentle smile voice, blame and doting said: "people kid big, know a lot, come out quickly."


    "Well! All right! The baby will be out in a minute


    When Wen Wan was about to come out, Tang Mochen''s voice came from the phone: "Daddy already knows your location. You can hang up. Daddy will pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Wenwan opened the door, looked at the little milk ball with a nervous face, and asked: "who are you talking to?"


    "No, wow, the baby is playing games, you see!"


    Wenwan looked at the game page on her mobile phone and thought that she was thinking too much. Children were excited to play the game, and it was normal for them to talk to themselves.


    "Don''t you pull stink? Why are you sitting on the toilet lid with your pants on? "


    "Children are not allowed to lie, lying is not a good baby!"


    "Mommy, baby knows it''s wrong!" Little guy very honest bow apology, but the eyes are all smart and cunning smile.


    "I knew you were playing with your cell phone, little rascal!"


    "Give it back to Mommy. Aunt Murray will take it away soon."


    "But..." what if daddy can''t find us tomorrow? But these words the little guy dare not say.


    "Hurry up!" The gentle face immediately became serious.


    The little guy tooted his mouth and said reluctantly, "OK! The baby will give the phone to Aunt Murray. "

 Chapter 621

    At nine o''clock the next morning, not long after Wenwan and the children had finished breakfast, Merrill, a staff member of the summer camp, came over and whispered in Wenwan''s ear, "Miss Wen, your husband is looking for you. Please come out."


    "Who? My husband? "


    "Yes, a very handsome gentleman."


    Wenwan''s first reaction was Tang Mochen, but soon she got rid of this ridiculous idea. How could he come to her? It must be someone''s prank.


    Wenwan follows Mai Rui to the reception hall. When she sees Tang Mochen, she is obviously surprised and speechless.


    "Really... Really you?"


    "What can I do for you She knew that if nothing happened, he would never come to her in his life, so she would ask.


    The answer she expected in her heart was, I miss you, come and see you, and so on, but she knew it was impossible.


    "Well, there are some things that need your help!" Tang Mo Chen looked at the woman who had tanned in front of him, and his voice was very flat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what happened to your father recently?"


    "My dad? What''s his matter? What happened to him? " Wenwan''s worried face changed. It suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t get through the phone last night.


    What happened to my father? He came to tell her the news?


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan''s worry and fear and knows that she doesn''t know anything. Everything is planned by doctor Wen, and she has already been left clean.


    "What happened to him? What''s the matter with my dad? "


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her anxious appearance, did not answer her, but said in a flat voice: "Tong Tong is ill, very serious illness, has endangered her life."


    "Ah? What? "


    "Miss Su is ill. What''s wrong?"


    "What happened? I... I don''t quite understand what you mean? " Wenwan was confused by him. Didn''t her father have an accident? How come Miss Su is ill again, and does it have anything to do with her? Why tell her?


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Wen Wan''s anxious face and said, "Tong Tong is ill. It should be related to your father!"


    "What? About my dad? " Wenwan suddenly opened his eyes, and instantly understood the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Su mantong''s return leads to her divorce from Tang Mochen. The old man retaliates against Su mantong because he can''t see his daughter''s grievance. That''s why Su mantong suddenly falls ill, and it can also lead to a fatal disease.


    She finally knew why her father encouraged her and her cousin to take their children to the summer camp. She must have been afraid that she would oppose it, so she was sent away ahead of time.


    She thought that her father would give up this time, but she didn''t expect him to be the same and never suffer any loss.


    After figuring out the cause and effect, she asked with concern: "well... How is Miss Su now? Are you seriously ill? "


    "Well, I''m very sick! And suffering from inhuman torture, has committed suicide everywhere, she would rather die than bear the pain now


    His face was a little pale, and he said apologetically: "it''s so serious, then... What should I do? What can I do for you? "


    "Tongtong''s illness is caused by your father, and he will definitely cure it, so as long as you persuade your father to treat her."


    "Good! I''ll go back and persuade him now. The more he lives, the more confused he is. How can he hurt anyone? "


    "You wait, I''m going to pack up now!"


    Soon Wenwan came out with the suitcase and Xixi together. Xiaonaiqiu saw Tang Mochen''s excited rush past.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the child that flies to pounce on to come over, unexpectedly very natural outspread double arm, let him pounce into the bosom.


    I have to say that Xi Xi is a lovely child, even some indifferent he can''t help but like this little guy.


    Wen Wan looks at the way that Xi Xi likes Tang Mo Chen so much. She feels sad in her heart. She always feels sorry for her children and doesn''t give them a happy family.


    "I''m going to call my dad right now. This time, I''m going to talk about him. How can I do this nonsense?" While complaining, Wenwan dials the phone, but the phone is still unanswered.


    "No one answered the phone. Did you go out again?"


    Tang Mo Chen said: "don''t call. Go home and talk to him face to face. You should know doctor Wen''s character best. I don''t think you can convince him by phone!"


    Wen Wan thought for a while, frowned and said, "yes, he is stubborn and hard to persuade."


    Out of the airport, there is a special car waiting at the door, they take the car straight to Wen''s home.


    But when I got home, not only was there no one at home, but the table and chair in the house also turned over, like the scene of the accident.


    "Dad? Are you there? "


    "Is there a thief in the house? Why is my dad''s cell phone on the ground? " Wen Wan muttered a little worried.


    She went to knock on the neighbor''s door after she had found no one around the house.


    "Aunt Zhang, do you know where my father has gone?"


    "I don''t know, not at home? I saw him running on the playground yesterday morning


    "Oh, by the way, when I took a nap at noon yesterday, I heard some noise in your house. I thought there were a lot of guests in your house. They were noisy, but I didn''t care at that time. I fell asleep in a moment."


    "What? Can''t your dad find it? Why don''t you ask the other neighbors if they''ve seen you? "


    Wenwan listens to Aunt Zhang''s words, the more she listens, the more worried she is. She looks ugly and stares at Tang Mochen. Her voice trembles and says, "is something wrong with my father?"


    Tang Mochen seemed to know where Doctor Wen was. He said, "wait at home with your child. I probably know where your father is. I''ll contact you as soon as I have news."


    "Do you know where my dad is?" He grabbed his arm with warmth and excitement, then released it awkwardly.


    "I''m not sure yet. You wait for news at home first."


    Listening to him for some reason, she suddenly felt relieved.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After waiting for Tang Mo Chen to leave, the little milk ball asked with a worried face: "Mommy, can''t we see my grandfather again?"


    "No, daddy has gone to find him. He will find his grandfather. He will be fine."


    "Well, baby believes in daddy. Daddy will find his grandfather, because Daddy is a superhero."


    Besides, Tang Mochen came out from the Wen family and directly contacted Su Jingde to ask if the old man was in his hands.


    Su Jingde also did not shy away, directly said: "yes, that old immortal is in my hands, I do not believe he is not afraid of death."


    "If he doesn''t want to cure Tongtong, I''ll kill him alive."


    "Stop it. I''ve found Wenwan. Let her persuade her. Doctor Wen will listen."

 Chapter 622

    Tang Mo Chen continued: "you will be self defeating in this way!"


    "What? You found Wenwan? Where can I find her? I don''t believe that the old man dare to be tough even if we have the gentleness in our hands. "


    "It''s nothing to do with Wenwan. She just came back to persuade doctor Wen. I don''t want to involve the innocent." Tang Mo Chen said solemnly.


    But Su Jingde didn''t think so. Instead, he said angrily, "she''s innocent. If it wasn''t for her, my family would not have suffered this kind of crime. The most abominable thing about the whole thing is that woman. Maybe it''s the poison she ordered her father to poison Tongtong."


    Tang Mo Chen frowned impatiently. He thought that Wenwan was the culprit, just like Su mantong.


    The most innocent part of the whole thing is gentleness. Now everyone blames her. In fact, she is the biggest victim.


    "Now it''s not a matter of right or wrong theory. You give Dr. Wen to me first. I can only get him to treat Tongtong."


    Su Jingde hesitated for a long time before he agreed to release him. The main reason is that he didn''t dare to give Tang Mochen face. Secondly, he felt that Tang Mochen would not ignore Su mantong.


    When Tang Mochen took doctor Wen out, he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he took him to the hospital directly because he was covered with bruises and it seemed that he was badly injured.


    After the hospital check and bandage, we know that his injuries are all skin injuries. After the bandage, we only need to rest for a few days.


    It seems that Su Jingde is still a bit modest. After all, his purpose is not to kill him to vent his anger, but to force him to treat Su mantong.


    The old man woke up from the coma and didn''t mean to thank Tang Mochen. Instead, he sarcastically said: "I''m expected to thank you. You''re the same as Su."


    "But Laozi''s bone is very hard. Even if he killed Laozi, Laozi would not cure his daughter."


    "Wait and see, see if it''s the pain of my death or the tragedy of his daughter."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to the old man''s strange words, just looked at the arm on the wrist, and then said: "Wen Wan has been on the way here, about five minutes later."


    "What? Is wan wan back? "


    "When did she come back? Why did she come back all of a sudden? "


    "Summer camp over? Didn''t you say two months? Why is it less than a month now? "


    "It''s your boy again, isn''t it?"


    As the old man was talking, a warm and anxious voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    "Dad! How are you? Is the injury serious? " Looking at the bandage on the old man''s body, Wenwan''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Dad is in good health."


    "How could it hurt so badly? Who on earth is it? " Tenderly distressed only shed tears.


    "It''s not the son of a bitch surnamed su. He''s a bully when he''s Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu will suffer for him sooner or later."


    "Dad, why are you going too far? How can you poison Miss Su?"


    "If you don''t take revenge on Miss Su, will things become what they are today?" Wen Wan said that she was crying even more. Now she was both distressed and angry.


    It''s not easy to have a troublemaking Laozi.


    "You still speak for her. If she hadn''t robbed your man, could you get a divorce?"


    "This lesson is light!"


    "Still light? You''re going to kill yourself. Do you want to get yourself into prison? "


    "Dad, when on earth do you understand that my divorce is my own decision. It has nothing to do with anyone. Can you stop fooling around like this?"


    "Ouch, my wound hurts. I''m going to sleep!" The old man didn''t want to listen to his daughter''s nagging, so he could only start to moan.


    "Does the wound hurt? Serious? I''ll call the doctor


    "No, no, I''ll sleep for a while. You all go back and let me have a quiet sleep."


    "Dad, do you really hurt or pretend?"


    "How do you talk, you are whipped. It''s really painful. How can you pretend?" The old man said that he would lie on the bed and pretend to be indifferent to others. Wenwan had to ask the doctor, only to know that his skin injury was not serious, and he would have a rest for a few days.


    "Mr. Tang, you go back first. I''ll be here with my father tonight, and I''ll persuade him. When he gets better, I''ll let him treat Miss Su, OK?"


    "Well, it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard. It''s all my father''s fault. I should say I''m sorry." He said with an apologetic face.


    When Tang Mochen was ready to leave, Wen Wan suddenly called out: "Mr. Tang..."


    "Yes?" Tang Mo Chen looks back at her.


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "Xixi is still at the neighbor''s house. I don''t trust that he will be at home alone at night. Can you..."


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Mochen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of him tonight. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you so much."


    "It should be!"


    When Tang Mochen arrived at Wen''s house, Xixi was sitting at the door waiting for Wenwan, but the neighbors didn''t come into the house.


    "Daddy, baby miss you so much!" Small milk ball see Tang Mo Chen excited to fly over.


    "Daddy hug!" The little guy stretched out his hand to hug, but Tang Mochen never hugged the child, which made him a little at a loss.


    But he looked at the child''s expectant eyes and picked up the child in a bad way. The little guy was excited and gave him a kiss on the face, which directly confused Tang Mochen.


    He has never experienced such a feeling. It''s the first time that he is so close to a child and is also the first time that he is kissed by a child. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Hee hee, daddy, too!" The little milk ball steals incense successfully, and wants to kiss again.


    Tang Mochen looked at the child''s mouth, really don''t know how to mouth, but the little guy''s eyes are too cute, as if there is magic in attracting him.


    "Daddy? Does daddy not like babies The little guy''s eyes blinked and blinked as if he could talk.


    "Er... I like it!" Tang Mo Chen said in the child meat almost white tender face kiss a mouthful, short stubble of the child itch.


    "Hee hee, itchy."


    "Well, where''s Mommy?" For a long time, little milk ball just thought of her mother.


    If you are gentle, you must be deeply worried. Who was the child born to? After kissing his stepfather for a long time, you think of your own mother.


    "Your mom is in the hospital with your grandfather, so tonight you go to daddy''s house to sleep, and daddy will sleep with you."


    "Is grandfather ill? Will the baby never see his grandfather again? "


    "Grandfather is just a little sick. You don''t have to worry. He will be discharged tomorrow morning."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Daddy never cheats."


    "Well, baby believes in Daddy!"

 Chapter 623

    After that, Tang Mo Chen closed the door with his child in his arms and went back to Tang''s house. He asked his mother to take a bath for him and then went directly to the previous children''s room.


    Looking at Tang Mochen''s back, the little guy suddenly feels a little scared. He used to have Mommy. Tonight, Mommy is not here, and daddy doesn''t sleep with him. He''s afraid of the dark.


    So when Tang Mochen came out of the bath, he was suddenly startled when he was drilling under the quilt.


    Then he saw a little head come out of his bed, and the little guy said with a smile, "hee hee, baby is going to sleep with Daddy tonight."


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the black line of the little guy in his quilt, still a little shaken.


    He was even a little afraid that if he just sat down on the bed, he would not have killed the child.


    "You go to your children''s room and sleep!"


    "No, baby is afraid of the dark!"


    "But I''m not used to sleeping with children."


    "I''m used to it after sleeping. Daddy, do you want to have a try?" The little guy looks up at his little face, and he has a silly smile.


    "..." Tang Mochen suddenly found that the child must have the ability to turn right when he grew up. He grew up like this.


    See Tang Mo Chen patted lightly on the small fart of West West, the voice unconsciously gentleness gets up: "go back to sleep quickly, tomorrow morning your mummy will come to pick you up."


    "But the baby is really afraid of the dark, the baby dare not sleep alone."


    "Why didn''t you be afraid before?"


    "There was Mommy before, but now Mommy is not, so I want daddy to sleep with me."


    "Go to bed, don''t be naughty!" Tang Mo Chen said, a child out of the bed, like carrying a chicken like to throw him to the children''s room.


    But after a while, the little guy ran to the bed naked, and then twisted his fat little ass to climb to the bed.


    Then he was thrown out by Tang Mo Chen, back and forth several times, a big one and a small one were all black, so he didn''t toss about and let the little guy occupy his bed.


    When he woke up the next morning, Xixi was all naked and lying on Tang Mochen''s body. He was tightly wrapped around him like an octopus, and he was full of saliva.


    Tang Mo Chen slaps on his small buttocks, and the little guy sits up with his buttocks covered.


    "Wuwu, daddy is a bad man. He beats his baby''s butt."


    "Stinky boy, not weaned yet?" Tang Mo Chen looked at the little imprint on the bright red on his chest, and his whole face turned black.


    I saw Xi Xi rubbing her eyes with her fleshy hands and staring at someone''s chest for a long time.


    Why?


    The red beans on daddy''s chest are bright and watery. They seem to have been bitten.


    "Daddy, who bit it?" she asked


    "The dog bit it


    "Wipe the saliva off your mouth!"


    "Well..." the little guy finally realized that it was his own bite. He blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    After that, the next day, Xi Xi''s classmates were very quiet, and her little face was red all the time, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Thank you for taking care of my children!"


    "No thanks, it should be!"


    "He wasn''t naughty last night, was he?"


    "No, he''s good!"


    Gently pulled the child, gently said: "Xixi, don''t thank uncle... Daddy!"


    "Thank you, Daddy!" The little mosquito hummed a word, then quickly lowered his head.


    Wenwan looked at the child''s strange appearance and bright red face, and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Why are you so red? Are you sick?"


    "Not sick, not sick!" The little guy seems to be more embarrassed and lower his head.


    "What''s the matter with him?" she asked strangely


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the child with a bad smile, which made him more confused.


    Who can tell her what happened last night?


    Her always mischievous son turned red with shyness?


    Tang Mo Chen, who has always been silent and indifferent, actually laughed, or did he just laugh?


    "You? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Oh, Mommy, let''s go to see my grandfather. The baby is missing my grandfather." The little guy turned red and took Wenwan to turn around.


    Wenwan followed her son with a muddled face, but heard Tang Mochen''s laughter behind him.


    Wenwan thinks that something must have happened last night, and something indescribable happened?


    "Mummy, is grandfather ill?" The little guy even knows how to change the subject.


    "Is grandfather seriously ill?"


    "Grandfather is not seriously ill. Don''t worry about the baby."


    However, Wenwan is really curious. What happened last night can make her son shy?


    "Baby, you tell mom, did you wet your bed last night?"


    "No, no, the baby has grown up and doesn''t wet the bed!" Xiaonaiqiu shakes his head quickly. Are you kidding? No, he''s so smart and cute. How can he wet the bed.


    "What happened last night? How can you say that? And blush


    "Nothing happened. Oh, Mommy is so annoying. Don''t keep asking!"


    "Baby is also a person who wants face!"


    "Poof... You''re a little kid. Do you know what face is?"


    Two people said to the ward, the old man is still lying in bed, but it seems that the spirit has been a lot better.


    "Grandfather, did you fight with others? Wow, you were beaten so badly!" The little guy''s expression of sympathy hurt the old man, and his image of wisdom and power was destroyed.


    "Who said that grandfather was badly beaten? The man who fought with him was a hundred times worse than grandfather." The old man was unconvinced.


    "How miserable is it?"


    "Grandfather just suffered a little skin injury, the other side has been lying on the bed can''t get up, and the legs are broken, the head also fell, really very miserable!" The old man said while dancing, not only proved that he was very strong, but also showed how brave he was.


    "Wow, you lost your head, too? So he''s a headless zombie? "


    Wen Wan looked at an old man and a small one playing tricks, and said helplessly: "OK, you always have energy. You''d better go to clean up your mess quickly. Don''t be a hero here."


    "It''s no use persuading anyone about any mess. The bad guys should be punished. I''m not wrong about this."


    "What did grandfather do wrong?"


    The old man quickly said: "the bad guys bully your mommy, and your grandfather helps your mommy get revenge. Do you think your grandfather is wrong?"


    "That''s right. The bad guys who bully Mommy have to revenge for Mommy." Small milk ball holding a small fist, a face of indignation.


    "Dad, don''t teach the children badly!"


    "If you don''t take revenge, don''t interrupt. Even if you teach someone a lesson, it''s hard enough. It''s time to stop. Do you really want to kill someone?"

 Chapter 624

    "I didn''t want her to die, she just had a few pockmarks on her face. She wanted to die!" The old man shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    Wenwan listened to the old man''s home and wondered if Tang Mochen said it was serious. How could a few pockmarks endanger his life?


    She must be too fond of beauty to accept that she has a little flaw.


    She said, although the old man is a little bit of mischief, he will certainly not do things that poison and harm people.


    "That''s no good. Girls love beauty. You''re killing her."


    "How can I blame her for not cherishing her life? I didn''t ask her to commit suicide! "


    When Tang Mochen came in, he heard their father and daughter arguing.


    Dong Dong!


    "Daddy The little guy saw Tang Mo Chen excited for a while, then thought of what, hurriedly and shyly lowered his head.


    Wenwan looked back and saw Tang Mochen standing at the door with some breakfast in her hand. Her heart jumped a few times inexplicably.


    He didn''t expect that such an excellent man like him in a fairy tale would deliver breakfast to them in person when he was so gentle and grounded.


    Tang Mo Chen seems to be the first time to do such a thing, in the face of gentle surprised eyes, he also some unnatural.


    "Cough, Sisi didn''t have breakfast, so she bought some for the child." Tang Mochen said and put breakfast on the table.


    The old man picked up a sandwich and said, "don''t think a few sandwiches can buy me off. I won''t treat that kind of person."


    Listen to his words, Wen Wan and Tang Mo Chen express very helpless.


    Little milk ball is not polite to tear him down: "grandfather, this is daddy bought for the baby, not for you!"


    The old man''s face was red. He took a sandwich and stuffed it into the little fellow''s hands. He said, "eat quickly, and you can''t eat your mouth."


    "Girl, you can eat too. You can''t be hungry."


    Wenwan pushed things back and said: "I''m not in the mood to eat. Do you agree to what I just told you?"


    "How? If I don''t promise, are you going to go on a hunger strike? "


    "I''ll... I''ll go on a hunger strike!"


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you want, I''m not hungry."


    "Xixi, don''t study like your mommy. She doesn''t listen to the public. She''s not a good child."


    "Mmm, it''s not a good baby for mommy not to eat!" While eating the sandwich, the little guy nodded quickly. He agreed with the old man very much. If he didn''t eat, he would be hungry.


    Wen Wan rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to blame the old man for not teaching bad children, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    I saw Mother Su rush in, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: "doctor Wen, please help my daughter."


    "I kowtow to you, please!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all our fault. It''s because we didn''t educate our children well. Please forgive her for being a little girl."


    "She has already known that she was wrong and has been punished. Please let her die, please!"


    "I kowtow to you. I hope you will spare her once for the sake of being parents." Mother Su knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and soon hit her forehead red.


    Wenwan is scared by the sudden picture. What''s the age of this? How can there be people who kneel down all the time?


    Isn''t this ancient?


    What''s the point of desperation in begging someone like this?


    "Sue... Sue, please get up quickly. My father will treat Miss Su. Please rest assured!" Gentle and kind-hearted, she couldn''t see such a miserable scene, so she quickly helped Mrs. Su up.


    "I didn''t promise to treat anyone. Don''t make your own decisions. Even if you promise me, you won''t treat her daughter." The old man''s words came out of his mouth coolly.


    "Dad, how can you be so cold-blooded? Why don''t you save yourself from death?" Gentle some angry looking at the indifferent abnormal father.


    Xi Xi, who is eating, is frightened by this picture. When he sees Mrs. Su''s face full of blood, he hides behind Tang Mochen in fear, and is so scared that he shivers.


    Seeing that the child was frightened, Tang Mo Chen held him and left. He just made eye contact with Wen Wan when he left.


    It''s like saying that I''ll take the children out first, and you''re here to persuade me.


    Just a look, gentle to understand his meaning, this occasion really should not let children in, the impact on children is very bad.


    It''s too cruel for children to let him see the dark side so early.


    Mrs. Su is a very smart person. She knows that it''s better to ask Dr. Wen than his daughter, although she hates them very much.


    But now for the sake of her daughter''s life, she has to beg her enemies in such a low voice.


    As for this revenge, everything will wait until her daughter is safe and healthy. She will make the Wen family pay a heavy price.


    "Miss Wen, please, advise your father to save my daughter."


    "She''s really in pain now. Do you know what she has become? She is in agony every day now. Please help her


    "Miss Wen, I know you are the kindest. Please!"


    "Mrs. Su, get up quickly. Don''t do that. I''ll try my best to help you!" Wen Wan looked at Mrs. Su, who was bleeding from her head. She was very sympathetic.


    "Dad, help her."


    "I can''t help you. Don''t ask me. I''m a patient now." The old man is still indifferent.


    "Dad! Even if you are angry, it''s time for you to vent your anger for such a long time. Do you have to kill people? " Wenwan looked at his father''s oil and salt not into, hard and soft do not eat the appearance of a face of helplessness.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Su''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at her mobile phone and answers it in a hurry. The other party doesn''t know what to say. Mrs. Su is so scared that her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    "Come back quickly. There''s something wrong with the child. The doctor said that he lost too much blood. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!"


    Wen Wan vaguely heard the words of suicide, excessive blood loss, more evil and less good.


    "Hello


    "Hello..." the phone is still on.


    She looked at Mrs. Su, who was paralyzed on the ground, and quickly helped her up. She saw Mrs. Su push her away and run out like crazy, shouting: "my daughter... Don''t have an accident... Don''t..."


    Wenwan looked at her rampaging on the road, afraid that something might happen to her again, and quickly followed her.


    She grew up in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if she didn''t study medicine professionally, she knew more about it. She wanted to see what happened to Su mantong and why she committed frequent suicide in pain.

 Chapter 625

    Wenwan followed Mrs. Su to the hospital, ran to the ward with her, when she saw Mrs. Su holding a monster, the whole person was shocked!!!


    Is the monster on the bed like a toad Su mantong?


    How could it be like this? It''s terrible!


    How many pockmarks have grown on my father''s face?


    How many pockmarks is this?


    "Wuwuwuwu... Tongtong, wake up, don''t scare mom, wake up quickly..."


    "Mom has gone to ask doctor Wen. Why don''t you wait a little longer? Why are you so stupid?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, how do you let your mother live when you die?" Mrs. Su is holding Su mantong in her arms and crying. The wound on Su mantong''s wrist has been bandaged, but the blood soon soaks into the gauze.


    "Doctor! doctor! Please help my daughter


    "She can''t die. How can I live when she dies..."


    The doctor looked at Mrs. Su''s limp on the ground, holding his leg, and was obviously frightened.


    "You get up quickly, we will try our best. You can rest assured that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up."


    "How''s my daughter now? When will she wake up?"


    "Miss Su is not out of danger. It''s not sure yet. We need to observe the time first."


    Wenwan always stands at the door stupidly, obviously frightened by Su mantong''s appearance.


    Mrs. Su suddenly rushed at Wenwan with emotion, pinched her neck and said with hatred: "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, my Tongtong would not be like this."


    "I killed you, you slut. I want you to be buried with Tongtong. You can''t live when she dies."


    "Cunt, damned cunt, die!" Her hands were getting harder and harder, and it was obvious that she had killed her.


    "Cough... Let go... Let go..." Wenwan was choked by her, and she was so scared by Mrs. Su''s sudden attack that she didn''t have time to fight back.


    Suddenly, a tall shadow flashed in front of her eyes and pushed Mrs. Su away. Wenwan took the opportunity to breathe out. At that moment, she really felt the coming of death.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Mo Chen a face nervous ask a way.


    Born again after the disaster, he holds Tang Mo Chen with a gentle instinct. He is so scared that he trembles all over, and his mouth can''t make a complete voice.


    Tang Mo Chen also very naturally holds her, gently helps her to caress the back, silently comforts her.


    Mrs. Su looked at the two people who were holding each other. She was more excited. She rushed over and separated them. She said with hatred: "Tang Mochen, how can you treat my daughter like this?"


    "She suffered so much for you, and now her life and death are unknown, but you hug other women in front of her. Are you worthy of her?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, if it wasn''t for her love for you, how could she accept a divorced man, and how could she be retaliated by this bitch?"


    "Are you right about her?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my poor daughter, open your eyes and see what kind of man you like!"


    "Aunt, please don''t be so excited. Excitement can''t solve the problem. Now the most important thing is to save Tongtong!" Tang Mo Chen''s tone was calm, and he didn''t look angry after being scolded.


    "How to save, you tell me how to save?"


    "She doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead now. Can you tell me how to save her?" Mrs. Su pointed to Su mantong on the bed, and then turned back to roar at Tang Mochen.


    "I think you wish my daughter died, and you could get back together with your ex-wife?"


    "Bitch, I curse you not to die well, and you will go to hell after death!" Mrs. Su glared at Wen Wan, and her fierce eyes seemed to be a poisoned arrow.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her emotional appearance, afraid that she would do something impulsive under control, then pulled Wen Wan away from the ward.


    "Tang Mochen, you come back to me, wuwuwu... You have no conscience, and you just leave my daughter alone?"


    "Son of a bitch, heartbreaker, thin lover..."


    Ignoring Mrs. Su''s abuse, Tang Mo Chen continued to walk with Wen Wan and said, "go back first. I''ll send the child to Mrs. Li. You can rest assured that she will take care of you."


    "However, I still hope you can go back and persuade your father more. You can see the situation of Tongtong. If she can''t get treatment again, I''m afraid she won''t last long."


    Wenwan just recovered from the shock. When she saw Tang Mochen''s worried eyes, she agreed even if she didn''t want to.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to save her. When she saw Su mantong, she decided to save her anyway.


    Not only because her father made her like this, but also because she was Tang Mochen''s beloved woman. If she died, his heart would die.


    She didn''t feel great. She didn''t want to see him sad.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll persuade my father when I go back. You can persuade Miss Su to bear it again. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Then I won''t see you off. I have to go to the ward to see the situation of Tongtong. I hope she won''t be OK."


    "Well, you go up with her. What she needs most at this time is you!"


    Although Wenwan said this, she couldn''t help feeling sour when she looked at Tang Mochen''s back.


    When would he care so much about her?


    Just once?


    Maybe it''s impossible in my life!


    Wenwan went back to the hospital in a trance and delusion, and saw his father eating sweet sandwiches left in the morning. He became angry for no reason.


    "Dad, you almost killed a man. How can you still eat?"


    "You don''t deserve to be a doctor at all. You''re reckless!" He said with an angry face.


    "I haven''t been a doctor for many years, don''t you know?"


    "Well, even if you are not a doctor, you can''t poison people. Do you know what Su mantong is like now?"


    "Isn''t he covered with rotten pimples, uglier than a monster?" The old man said in a relaxed tone, as if he was saying that the weather is very good today.


    "Dad, stop it. I know you love me and are angry with her, but you have taught her enough lessons. It''s time to stop!"


    "Are you really going to kill people?"


    "If Su mantong dies, I will have a bad conscience all my life."


    "What do you have to worry about? Do you have a dime to do with it?"


    "If it has nothing to do with me, why did you poison Su mantong? How did she offend you?"


    "Dad, I''m begging you. Hurry up and save her. If you really kill someone, you will have a bad conscience."


    "How many lives have you saved in your whole life? Do you want to ruin your whole life''s merit because of this small matter?"

 Chapter 626

    "You don''t see how miserable Su mantong is now. She used to be beautiful, but now she is like this. This is the most cruel punishment for a girl."


    "And her parents are even more pitiful. You are also a parent. Why can''t you sympathize with them?"


    "Sympathy? I sympathize with him. Who will sympathize with me? "


    "If it wasn''t for Su''s kidnapping, could I lie here with all my wounds?"


    "Besides, I''m still injured. It''s not convenient for me to see a doctor."


    "All right, all right, stop talking. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep!" The old man said, and then he lay on the bed with his head covered, and only stamped his feet.


    "Dad, I''ll say it again for the last time. Su mantong must be saved. If you don''t save her, I''ll die with her. Anyway, I''d rather die than live with a bad conscience all my life."


    "I don''t believe you''re going to die!"


    "I... I go on a hunger strike. If I''m really starved to death, I''ll see how you can explain to my mother in a hundred years."


    The old man turned over and didn''t take it seriously at all. As a result, if he didn''t eat, he really didn''t eat. He really had a fight with her.


    In the morning, Su mantong''s mother came to make a scene, but Wen Wan didn''t eat breakfast.


    He ate the remaining two sandwiches at noon, but he didn''t eat lunch.


    In the evening, she will go on a hunger strike to be angry and not have dinner!


    In this way, his precious daughter has not been in all day. How can this work.


    But the old man is used to being strong, and he is not willing to give up easily. He is also embarrassed to give up easily.


    After a night, she muttered with hunger, but she refused to eat for the sake of her goal.


    The next day, Wenwan still didn''t eat a ration of food or drink a drink of water. At night, she was obviously weak, her feet were empty, and her mouth was dry and frightening.


    The old man was so distressed that he finally compromised.


    "OK, I''ve convinced you. Can''t I save her?"


    "Heartless white eyed wolf, I raised you so big for nothing. I turned my elbow out."


    "You eat quickly, and I''ll save people tomorrow."


    "Really?" Wenwan''s eyes suddenly widened and jumped up in surprise.


    But because I didn''t eat for two days, I fainted in the dark.


    Although I know that she is hungry and dizzy, hypoglycemia is not a big deal, but I still feel bad for the old man.


    The next morning, as soon as Wenwan opened her eyes, she called Tang Mochen and said that her father agreed to save Su mantong. Tang Mochen was very excited after hearing this.


    "Don''t get excited too early. Although I promise to save her, I have conditions." The old man said with an unhappy face.


    "What conditions?" Tang Mo Chen''s eyelids jump, should not let him marry gentle again?


    Wenwan is also nervous. Does his father have any bad idea to force him to marry again?


    This time she will never compromise and can''t do anything shameful.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t ask you to marry my daughter, because you don''t deserve it at all!" The old man hummed coldly.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Tang Mo Chen was just relieved, but the old man said, "my condition is very simple. If you promise me that you will never marry Su mantong, I will promise to treat her."


    Before Tang Mo Chen finished, Wen Wan objected: "Dad, what''s your condition?"


    "Why don''t you let Mr. Tang marry Miss Su? They are a happy couple. Why should they be separated by you? "


    "Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder when you do this kind of thing?"


    "She broke up your marriage, and you''ll end up alone all your life. She''s happy, loving, and beautiful!"


    "Dr. Tang, is this your condition..."


    The old man interrupted him and said, "there is no room for bargaining on this condition."


    "Don''t encourage my daughter to go on a hunger strike to threaten me. I''ll tell you if she goes on a hunger strike again this time, I''ll go on a hunger strike with her. I''ll see if she wants to starve her father alive for the sake of a junior who destroys her marriage."


    "What? Are you on a hunger strike Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan in surprise.


    Wenwan was embarrassed when he stared at her. She avoided her eyes and said, "no... no, I''m just not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    "Can you pass out without fasting? Hum


    "Wan Wan, don''t be silly. Even if you starve yourself for this man, he won''t be moved. His heart is in that ugly place. He just uses your feelings, and you will be willing to help him."


    Wen Wan was blushed by doctor Wen, especially when she said these words in front of Tang Mochen, which made her embarrassed and unable to lift her head.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not doing this for anyone. I just don''t want to upset my conscience and kill an innocent person."


    "If you mess up any more, I''ll... I''ll jump from here!" His face turned red and his fingers trembled and pointed out the window.


    "No! Good girl, don''t get excited, I won''t talk nonsense! "


    "Wan Wan, don''t be impulsive!" Tang Mo Chen is also suddenly nervous. When he hears that Wen Wan is going to jump from a building, his heart suddenly misses a beat.


    "I... i... you..." she was warm, anxious and angry. She felt ashamed. Finally, she ran out with red eyes.


    Tang Mo Chen Ran after her and saw that she was standing under the big tree, so he went quietly.


    "You always look down on me. I''m sorry. You must think that I''m trying my best to attract your attention and win your sympathy when I do this." She spoke suddenly.


    "No, I always feel that you are a good woman with a kind heart. I know that you do all this out of your kindness, and..."


    There is also a infatuation for me. Tang Mochen didn''t say the rest, because he was destined to let her down, so there''s no need to say it again to make her more sad.


    "Wan Wan, thank you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I believe you will find your own happiness."


    Gently forced a smile, light said: "hope it!"


    "Don''t take my dad''s words to heart. I only say this to get angry. I will persuade him."


    "If you go back, let Miss Su have a psychological preparation. Maybe in one or two days, I will go to see her with my father."


    "I hope you can persuade her not to say some ugly words. You know my father''s character. No one can help him with his stubborn temper."


    "I don''t want to be at a critical juncture and have something out of the way."


    "So please try to let Miss Su control her anger so as not to delay the treatment."


    "Well, I see what you mean. I''ll persuade her!" Tang Mo Chen nods gently.

 Chapter 627

    The next afternoon, Wen Wan and the old man went to the hospital where Su mantong lived to treat her.


    When Su mantong saw Wenwan and the old man appear together in her ward, her eyes were first angry with a ray of hope, and then turned into a ray of hatred. However, she quickly hid it and turned it into an urgent desire to survive.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so ugly. It''s even uglier than I expected!"


    "Alas, this is the retribution of being a junior. So, women should never be a junior." The old man said sarcastic words one by one, and Su mantong''s eyes were burning. If Tang Mochen had not talked to her, she would have killed the old man herself.


    "Dr. Wen, please help my daughter. We really know we are wrong!" No matter how hateful the Su''s parents are at this time, they have to bow their heads and plead.


    "What''s the use of knowing your mistakes? It''s not that you made them."


    Father Su immediately understood the old man''s words and said, "Tongtong, I''d like to apologize to Dr. Wen and Miss Wen, saying that you know you are wrong."


    Su mantong has always been proud that she was so badly hurt this time. It''s hard for her to accept that she has to bow her head and apologize.


    Looking at her daughter''s willfulness, mother Su quickly advised her, "Tongtong is obedient. Apologize to Miss Wen quickly. After all, you caused her divorce, so you should apologize."


    "I''m... Sorry..." Su mantong squeezed out three words.


    "Sorry, what? How can we know who you''re apologizing to if we don''t make it clear?" My Lord, I''m not going to let you go.


    Gentle but on pins and needles, as if she was the one who made a mistake. She was uncomfortable and wanted to escape from the scene quickly.


    "Dad, Miss Su has already apologized. Please don''t embarrass her and treat her quickly."


    Mother Su then said, "yes, yes, if you don''t remember the villains, you can bypass her once. She really knows that she is wrong."


    "Mrs. Su, this is your fault. Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Mother Su asked bitterly.


    "Haven''t you heard that you are used to killing children. Your daughter has made a mistake, but you are not willing to educate her. How can I help you educate you?"


    "This time she made a mistake and didn''t really realize her mistake. If you forgive her easily, she will make a mistake next time. As time goes by, you will kill her!"


    "What do you mean? How can she apologize to recognize her mistake? " Asked father sue, gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s very simple. Let your daughter stand in the corridor and shout three times. I''m wrong. I''ll never be a junior in the future. I hate the shameless junior most. It''s OK!"


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much..." Su mantong trembled with hatred and almost fainted.


    Father Su''s face was also pale, and he said angrily, "doctor Wen, is this too much? Why do you embarrass a child like this?"


    "How can I be called a dilemma? I''m helping you educate your children. If you don''t educate yourself well, I''ll have to work hard to educate you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my merit to help you educate your daughter well." The old man said in a relaxed tone, as if he was really doing a good thing to help others.


    "Dad, don''t go too far!"


    "How can you do things so absolutely? You are not forcing people to die?"


    "Girl, I''m teaching Xiao San a lesson for you. Why don''t you understand my father''s hard work?"


    "I don''t need you to teach me, I''ll teach myself!" Wen Wan said, and suddenly came forward and slapped Su mantong. Her slap not only stunned Su mantong, but also everyone.


    Even the old man can''t believe his daughter has such a strong side, but this slap is really a relief.


    "You... You... Bitch... How dare you hit me... I... I killed you..."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Three slaps in the face, Wen Wanhao is not soft, and the tone is fierce said: "shouldn''t you hit it? Didn''t you get me divorced? "


    "You... Bitch..."


    Pop!


    A slap directly interrupted Su mantong''s words, gentle eyes sharp said: "dare to scold again, careful I tear your mouth."


    "You... Cheap..."


    Pop! Another crisp slap!


    "Apologize to me, sincerely!"


    "You dream!" Su mantong''s eyes burst out with hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    The two elders of the Su family look at their daughter''s beating. They are distressed to tear Wenwan to pieces, but they are stopped by Tang Mochen''s eyes.


    "I repeat, I apologize!"


    "Today, as long as you sincerely apologize to me, it''s over. From then on, we''ll go our separate ways. Well water doesn''t offend river water. But if you don''t want to apologize, you''ll continue to suffer from disease."


    "You dream, I will not apologize to you when I die. You are not worthy of Mo Chen. Even if I don''t appear, someone will come out to replace you!" Su mantong has been carried away by hatred.


    Last night, Tang Mo Chen told her that she had forgotten everything. She just wanted to kill Wenwan and take revenge now.


    Wenwan was the first one to beat her when she grew up. She would rather die if she didn''t take revenge.


    "Sorry!" This sentence is not gentle, but Tang Mochen said.


    Su mantong suddenly looked up at the source of the voice. Her tears blurred her eyes, but she was rejected because of her strange appearance.


    "You do owe her an apology."


    "No matter whether you are innocent or not, it''s really your appearance that led to my divorce from her. You and I owe her an apology!" Tang Mo Chen''s tone is not impatient, but he is sincere.


    In fact, he knew that if it wasn''t for Su mantong''s sudden appearance, he would gradually accept Wenwan, a kind and gentle woman, and she would not be forced to divorce with her children.


    But there is nothing wrong with the appearance of Su mantong. She is also innocent. She just says that fortune makes people!


    The biggest mistake in this matter is him!


    It was he who hurt the two women who loved him so much!


    I don''t know why Su mantong suddenly calmed down after hearing Tang Mochen''s words, and he sincerely apologized to Wenwan, saying that Wenwan was embarrassed.


    Her eyes dodged the eyes of Tang Mochen and Su mantong, as if she had made a big mistake.


    Looking back at doctor Wen, he said, "Dad, can you treat Miss Su now?"


    "She has already known that she was wrong and apologized, so don''t embarrass her any more."


    "Saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. You should take it as a blessing for me and Xixi."


    Things to this point, there is no reason not to save the old man, not to save some cold-blooded ruthless.


    "OK, you all go out. Just leave two little nurses to help you fight!"

 Chapter 628

    Next, all the people in the ward were cleared out, and everyone was waiting outside the ward nervously.


    With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t mean to Hit Miss Su. If I didn''t do that, my father would make her more difficult."


    "I think if it''s me, I''d rather be slapped twice than stand in the corridor and yell that I''m Xiao San. Since then, I''ve been criticized everywhere and I can''t lift my head. In this way, I''d rather die!"


    Tang Mo Chen nodded lightly and said in a low voice: "I know your intention, so I didn''t stop you!"


    "I think Tongtong will understand your intention, too!"


    She gave a gentle smile without too much explanation, but she knew that Su mantong would not understand her good intentions. Instead, she would hate her to the bone.


    From her eyes full of hate, she knew that Su mantong hated her so much that she probably had the heart to kill her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su will be fine. Since my father is willing to save people, you can certainly cure Miss Su."


    In a flash, four hours later, the two elders of the Su family were anxiously turning around outside the door, trying to go in and see what was going on, but the door was locked all the time.


    While they were expecting their daughter to get better soon, they were afraid that doctor Wen would do something vicious to her.


    "Miss Wen, can you go in and have a look? What''s the matter with Tongtong?"


    "I heard her cry in pain all the time. I''m really worried!" Mother Su begged. Although she wanted to kill Wenwan, she had to bow her head because of the situation.


    "My father doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is treating people. If he is disturbed halfway, he will give up treatment halfway, which will do great harm to patients."


    "You''d better wait. You should come out soon."


    Wen Wanzheng said, only to hear the door creak was opened, doctor Wen a tired face came out of the ward.


    "How is my daughter?"


    "I can''t die. This medicine should be applied three times a day for a month in a row." Doctor Wen dropped a bottle of ointment and left with Wen Wan.


    "Dad, are you tired?" Looking at her father''s tired appearance, Wenwan felt a little distressed.


    "Nonsense, you go to work for four hours without blinking an eye


    "I go home to sleep, no one is allowed to disturb me!"


    "Good!"


    In the ward, Tang Mo Chen looks at the silver needles all over the floor, the paper ball already covered with black blood, and frowns tightly.


    Su mantong has fainted with pain. Su''s mother is very distressed, holding her daughter and crying.


    Only father Su asked, "what did Dr. Wen do to her just now?"


    "Doctor Wen gave her a few pills, then used a silver needle to help Miss Su release the poisonous blood in her body, and finally used a green ointment for external application, and then went out."


    "Then why does my daughter faint? When will she wake up?"


    "Miss Su probably fainted from the pain. I expect she will wake up tomorrow morning." The two nurses kneaded their shoulders and answered, obviously tired.


    "Well, thank you both."


    "It should be!"


    Sure enough, the next morning, Su mantong woke up. It had to be said that doctor Wen''s medical skills and ointment were amazing. After only one night''s recovery, the scars on Su mantong''s face and body were much better.


    Although it''s still ugly, at least it''s not bulging. It''s all shriveled.


    What she is most worried about now is whether there will be scars on her face and body after she gets well. Even if there are faint traces, she can''t accept them.


    Su mantong didn''t speak since he woke up. Tang Mochen was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "Shall I call a doctor?"


    "I''m still hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    Su mantong never spoke. His eyes were filled with tears. He looked very aggrieved.


    "Well behaved, do not cry, I know you wronged!"


    "If you tell all your grievances, you will feel better." Tang Mo Chen soft voice safety, looking at Su mantong tears, very distressed.


    "Mo Chen, don''t you love me?" Su mantong opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t think about it. How can I not love you?"


    "Then why do you make me apologize to her?"


    "Do you know how sad I am? You forced me to apologize in front of so many people. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "I thought about it. I know you will be sad, angry and desperate, but I let you do it!"


    "Do you really don''t care about me, wuwuwu... Do you know that when I apologized to Wenwan, my heart was dead."


    "It''s not my fault. Why should I apologize to her?"


    "It''s not that I broke your marriage, or that she forced her to divorce, or that she initiated the divorce. Why do you blame me for all my mistakes? What mistakes have I made?" Su mantong was very sad.


    "You''re not wrong. It''s me who''s wrong. After all, she was divorced for no reason. She''s more innocent."


    Su mantong listened to Tang Mochen''s words and said nothing more. He just cried wrongly. Tang Mochen felt ashamed of her, so he held her tightly in his arms and gave her silent comfort.


    What Tang Mo Chen didn''t see was that in her tears of grievance, there was endless hatred, which she would surely repay, otherwise she would rather die now than live so weakly.


    How dare that gentle Slut slap her in the face? She will pay her back in the future.


    And this period of time let her understand a little bit, Tang Mochen to gentle is not without feelings, otherwise he would not say such words.


    He has never been a sentimental and good man, and he has never had any extra sympathy. Now he feels that he is gentle, innocent and pitiful, which shows that he has occupied a certain position in his heart.


    However, she will not let it continue to develop. As soon as this sign appears, she will immediately cut it off. Tang Mochen can only be su mantong''s man. If she can''t get it, she would rather destroy it than get it.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" Tang Mo Chen soft voice asks a way.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m just worried that these ugly scars on my body won''t disappear."


    "Don''t worry, I said that no matter what you become, I won''t care."


    "Don''t you really care?"


    "I don''t like you for a day or two. How can I suddenly dislike you because your appearance has changed a little?"


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    "Mo Chen, please don''t leave me, I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll become a terrible monster again. I''m afraid I won''t see you again when I wake up. I''m afraid I''ll lose you forever. I''m afraid..."


    "No, sleep! If I don''t go, I''ll always be with you! "

 Chapter 629

    Tang Mochen looks at Su mantong, even with tears hanging in the corner of his eyes when he sleeps. He helps him wipe away his tears painfully. It seems that this incident has a great impact on her. In the next period of time, he needs to accompany her more, otherwise she will not be able to walk out of this shadow for a long time.


    In the evening, Su''s parents came to the hospital to visit their daughter. Seeing that Tang Mochen was still at the bedside, they whispered, "Xiao Tang, go back to have a rest. We can watch her here at night."


    "Thanks to your care during this period of time. Otherwise, Tongtong doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. I really want to thank you very much. Don''t put those angry words I said a few days ago in your heart. I really lost my mind and said those excessive words!" Mother Su sobbed in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to apologize, aunt. I understand."


    "You''ll go back to rest. It''s no use keeping so many people here. You go back to rest at night and come back with her tomorrow morning. She''d like to see you more in the daytime."


    Tang Mo Chen takes a look at Su man Tong, who is still sleeping. He nods and leaves.


    "Sue, he doesn''t blame me for what I said before, does he?"


    "I must have been crazy to say that to him at that time. Now I feel regret when I think about it."


    Su Jingde began to comfort: "things have happened, regret is useless, Xiao Tang should not be the kind of careful person."


    "Can Tongtong''s scar be cured?"


    "She loves beauty so much. What if she leaves scars all over her body?"


    "Don''t worry about the current medical technology and beauty technology are so dazed, it won''t be like what you said."


    Su''s mother''s eyes suddenly become fierce, gnashing her teeth said: "that pair of damned father and daughter, is it so easy to let go?"


    "Well! I will make him pay a heavy price. "


    "What are you going to do? We must not let them go easily, and let his daughter feel humiliated. "


    Su Jingde didn''t say how he planned to retaliate against doctor Wen and Wenwan, but said: "it''s not the time yet. We''ll make plans after Tongtong''s illness is over."


    "Yes, I''m also afraid that the dead old man will do something to Tongtong."


    Suddenly, Su mantong''s sobs came from the bed, and the two of them rushed to see her.


    "Tong Tong, are you awake? Why are you crying? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, there is no discomfort, I know my heart is very uncomfortable..." Su mantong cried bitterly.


    Su mother kept stroking her back, choking comfort way: "well behaved, it''s OK, don''t cry, you cry, mother''s heart is also uncomfortable."


    "But I''m so miserable. Why should he treat me like that and humiliate me like that?"


    "Why should I apologize in a low voice when they poison me?"


    "It''s not enough for me to apologize. The gentle bitch slapped me in the face of so many people. Why did their father and daughter humiliate people so wantonly? Why?" Su mantong became more and more aggrieved and burst into tears.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Cry bad body, but we are distressed."


    "Don''t worry, my parents will do it for you. I will make them pay a heavy price."


    "I''m not willing to fight my precious daughter. They are so bullying. It''s hard to die."


    Su Jingde also said: "Tongtong, don''t cry! When your illness is completely cured, dad will take revenge for you. "


    "It''s not the right time. I''m not sure if he took the opportunity to do anything on you when he treated you."


    Su mantong is crying. When she hears her father''s words, she suddenly gets nervous. She is really afraid that she will become a monster again.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen family!


    Wen Wan turned over her mobile phone and asked, "Dad, what do you think of this house?"


    The old man looked at a sea view house near the seaside, and the decoration was also very good, so he said, "well, it''s very good."


    "Let''s buy it. It''s very convenient and not very expensive."


    "Why do you buy a house all of a sudden? Is it not enough for you to live at home?" The old man asked.


    "I want to change my city life, I don''t want to stay in one place all my life."


    "I think you want to change a place for healing. It''s silly. You know how to avoid when you encounter things. Is it useful to avoid?"


    Wen Wan glanced at his father and said, "anyway, I''ve bought this house. If you don''t want to live in it, I''ll take Xi Xi to live in it. You''ll die alone in the emperor."


    "Dead girl, have you ever said that? You are unfilial. Do you know that? "


    "It''s you who don''t want to live. I don''t want to let you, I can''t love you!"


    "I''ve made a reservation for tomorrow''s flight. I''m going to settle the house these days. I''ll move out in a few days."


    "How can you say that the wind is the rain? I didn''t find that you are an acute person before. Why are you so anxious?" The old man was puzzled.


    But Wen Wan said, "after moving in, we have to find a better school and a job for Xixi. Anyway, there are many trivial things to do and there is no time to waste."


    "That''s settled. I''ll start tomorrow morning. You can help me with my children for a few days."


    After three days, Wenwan bought the product in H city and went through all the procedures, then she was relieved.


    She is anxious to leave the imperial palace not because she wants to heal her feelings, but because she always has a bad feeling recently.


    She always thinks that Su mantong''s family are not good at it. When they have a rest, she will come to them for trouble. So far, she wants to go to Su mantong. She feels terrible in her hate eyes and always worries that something bad will happen.


    Since it can''t be provoked, it''s better to find a place to hide as soon as possible. Although it''s a little counsellor, it''s better than family accidents.


    "Dad, I''ve arranged the house here. I''ll send you the address later. You''ll bring Xi Xi with you tomorrow!"


    "Really? What about the house on this side? "


    "Put it first. It won''t break anyway."


    The old man thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "OK, that''s what I mean. If I''m not used to living there, I''ll come back to live alone. It''s still comfortable to live in my old house."


    So the gentle family lived in H City, did not say goodbye to anyone, did not tell anyone they moved, so quietly disappeared from the emperor.


    Everything happened in a week or so, so fast that people can''t react.


    A week later, the scar on Su mantong''s body has healed. Although there are still some faint traces, it does not affect his normal life, nor does it exaggerate to go out and scare others.


    "Mo Chen, do you think the scar on my face is a little light?" Su mantong kept looking at her with a small mirror. Now nothing is more important than her face.

 Chapter 630

    "Well, it''s so light that I can hardly see anything."


    "You also don''t care too much, and don''t take the mirror to look at it all the time. It doesn''t have any effect, but it will cause trouble."


    "Why don''t you read books and listen to music instead of thinking about it? Maybe you''ll find it''s all right in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Su mantong obediently put down the mirror in his hand and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "The doctor said that he would give me a physical examination tomorrow. After the physical examination, if it''s OK, I can leave the hospital!"


    "Finally I can go out. I thought I would spend the rest of my life in the hospital."


    "If you say anything stupid, you will think every day."


    "I''ll accompany you to have a physical examination tomorrow and take you out of the hospital by the way!"


    "Yes! Mo Chen, you are so kind to me. " Su mantong moved to embrace him, gently in his arms coquetry.


    "Mo Chen, after I leave hospital, can you give me Miss Wen''s contact information and home address?"


    Tang Mo Chen listens to her suddenly mention gentle eyebrow not to feel of tiny a pick, open mouth ask a way: "do you want her contact way to do?"


    "I want to thank her face to face. I really misunderstood her that day."


    "It was only in recent days that I realized that she was doing that to help me. I think if she didn''t slap me a few times that day, I would probably stand in the corridor and yell that I was a junior


    "Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t do that that day, otherwise I really couldn''t lift my head all my life, and I would live in the shadow of it all my life."


    "More is better than less. I don''t think she will care about your apology or thanks. And aren''t you afraid of Dr. Wen poisoning you again? I don''t think so! "


    "I''m a little afraid, so I want you to go with me. I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side!"


    "Mo Chen, you promise me, I really just want to thank you, no other meaning."


    "If you don''t go with me, I''ll go by myself. If anything happens to me at that time, I''ll see who is distressed at that time." Su mantong was not happy with his mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang Mo Chen looks at her Du mouth coquettish appearance, a face I am helpless.


    Finally, he agreed to accompany her to Wen''s house, but they were surprised when they arrived.


    "Moved? When did it happen? "


    "It''s been more than a week. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone in and out for so many days, but I''m not sure if I''ve moved. Maybe my family has gone on a tour."


    "After all, I haven''t heard that doctor Wen is going to sell the house. The house has no new owner, but it''s empty."


    As the neighbor next door was talking, an old man across the door suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I think most likely he has moved away. When Dr. Wen played chess with us a few days ago, he said that his daughter has gone to another city to buy a house. He said that if she doesn''t live here in the future, he will miss us chess friends."


    Su mantong asked, "do you know where they have moved?"


    "I don''t know. When he mentioned it casually, we listened to it casually. We didn''t care about it at all, and there was no big movement in their family. We all thought he was just talking. We didn''t expect that the family moved away quietly."


    Tang Mo Chen stares at the closed door and doesn''t speak. Su man Tong suddenly asks, "don''t you know they have moved?"


    "Miss Wen didn''t tell you after she moved?"


    Tang Mo Chen just gently shook his head and said nothing.


    For her to leave without saying goodbye, his heart inexplicably lost, sometimes she is really determined, even left without saying a word, this life they probably will not have the opportunity to meet.


    They are divorced and have nothing to do with each other. What reason does she have to tell him when she leaves?


    Did she leave because of him?


    Maybe it is!


    This city is not worthy of her nostalgia for the personnel and material, even go so simply!


    Su mantong looked at his absent-minded and dazed expression, and an imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Now that they have moved away, forget it. It seems that you are right. She really doesn''t care about my apology or thanks." Su mantong''s words are light, but he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    Wenwan, do you think you''ll be ok if you hide?


    There has never been such a simple thing in this world. Once something is done, it will cost you a lot. You can''t solve it by hiding!


    Even if I dig three feet, I will find out your father and daughter, and then strip them of skin, cramp them and punish them!!


    When he came out of the Wen family, Tang Mo Chen didn''t know what was wrong. He was always in a low mood, and he was absent-minded and depressed about everything he did.


    Su mantong simply let him go back, because she was in a bad mood. After her enemies humiliated her, she left so easily, and she was annoyed when she thought about it.


    "Dad, what else do you say you want to avenge me? How can you avenge me when people run away?" Back home, Su mantong lost his temper indiscriminately, which made the two elders of the Su family confused.


    "What''s the matter? Who ran away? Don''t worry. Take your time? "


    "Well! The father and daughter run very fast. They seem to have some brains! "


    Now they know who their daughter is talking about!


    "Run away? How do you know they ran away? Where have you been? " Mother Su asked anxiously.


    "Today, I went to Wen''s house with Mo Chen. I just want to recognize the door, so that I can settle accounts with Wen Wan. As a result, I asked that people had moved, not only moved, but also moved out of the imperial city. No one told me where they had gone. Didn''t they hide from us?" Su mantong said angrily.


    But Su Jingde said with a cold hum: "hum! If they can run away and the monks can''t run away, I don''t believe they can''t be found. "


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. Leave it to your father."


    "The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, keep yourself beautiful, and then marry into the Tang family."


    "Is it too sudden to talk about marriage now? I don''t think he''s in the mood to talk about these things. I''d better wait. "


    "Wait, don''t wait! If you wait any longer, your man will be someone else''s husband. "


    "What do you mean?" Su mantong''s eyes widened nervously.


    What else does it mean? Your future mother-in-law, who is not Tang Mo Chen''s mother, did not agree with Tang Mo Chen''s marriage to Wen Wan at the beginning, and even despised Wen Wan. Now I hear that they are divorced, and I''m so happy. "


    "These days, I''ve been busy looking at the right girl. I heard that she likes the Cheng family''s daughter very much and wants to make them together all day long."

 Chapter 631

    After listening to his mother''s words, Su mantong suddenly put down her heart and said with disdain, "what''s the use of her liking? It''s not that Mo Chen likes it."


    "You don''t understand Mo Chen''s character? He doesn''t care to have a look at the women he doesn''t like, even if they are naked and put on his bed. "


    "Ouch, how can you have such a big heart? You''d better have a snack for this kind of thing."


    "He didn''t like gentleness before, and he was forced to marry her? Who is right about this kind of thing? "


    "But I don''t want to marry him so early!" Su mantong looks embarrassed.


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because, I want to recuperate for another period of time before I talk about marriage."


    "Take care of your body. What''s wrong with your body? Those pale spots on your body are not a problem. They will be all right after a period of time. What else do you have to worry about? But this man is different. If you don''t hurry up now, he won''t be yours after a period of time. "


    "It''s not a matter of scars. It''s... It''s that I can''t have children. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that I can''t have children for the Tang family when I get married, and I will still lose my status."


    "Why not have children? What''s wrong with you? " Mother Sue''s nervous cheeks were shaking.


    "Not a few years ago, in order to save him from falling into the sea, I soaked in the cold sea for several days and nights. Maybe my body was frozen and cold. Since then, my regular holidays have not been allowed, sometimes only once every six months, let alone having a baby."


    "It''s like this. I''m not afraid. Tomorrow, my mother will find the best gynecologist for you to recuperate. You can recuperate when you are young." Although mother Su said she was not afraid, how could she be really afraid in her heart.


    "Oh, my daughter''s life is so miserable. Your father must have done too many evils in his last life!"


    "It''s none of my business that you say that!" Su Jingde was speechless for a while.


    Half a year later, Su mantong married Tang Mochen as he wished and became the enviable wife of Tang.


    At the same time, Wenwan is in the hospital, helpless in front of his father''s bed.


    Just last night, Wenwan suddenly received a phone call from the hospital, saying that her father had been sent to the hospital in a car accident and that her family needed to go to the hospital to sign for the operation as soon as possible.


    At that time, Wen Wan''s scared legs were all soft, so she could not care much. She had to put her child in the neighbor''s house and went to the hospital by herself.


    Then there is now, the old man has been pushed out of the operating room, but he still hasn''t woken up. The doctor said that he hasn''t passed the dangerous period. Whether he can wake up depends on the next 24 hours.


    She stood by the window and waited for her father to wake up quickly. However, God wanted to fight against her. Instead of begging for the safety and health of the old man, she received the news that his heart stopped beating.


    "No... no, my dad won''t die, he won''t!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, please wake up, wake up quickly..."


    "You said yesterday that you were going to take Xi Xi to the playground. Xi Xi is still waiting for you at home. Get up... Get up..." she sobbed.


    The doctor looked at her sad and helpless back, but his expression was numb, as if he had been used to such parting.


    "I beg your pardon, Miss Wen."


    "You''d better do something for the old man and let him live in peace." Two nurses forced her out of the ward.


    "Don''t pull me... He can still wake up. Why don''t you save him? Why..."


    Warm emotional crying, suddenly two police came over, and brought the driver last night.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    "What''s the use of being sorry, what''s the use of being sorry!" Gently emotional holding the collar of the man desperately roar.


    "I... I didn''t mean to... I... I''m willing to pay for the medical expenses... I... I''m willing to compensate..." the middle-aged man seemed to be scared, seemed to be at a loss, and constantly apologized.


    "Medical expenses? Ha ha ha... People are dead, medical expenses have a fart to use... You say, what''s the use? Can your money keep him alive? "


    The police looked at Wenwan too excited, and hurried forward to separate her.


    "I beg your pardon, Miss Wen."


    "After investigation, both parties were responsible for the accident. It was your father who ran the red light that led to the tragedy."


    "In addition, the accident vehicle also belongs to mild fatigue driving."


    "The tragedy has happened. Please forgive me."


    "The case is still under further investigation. I hope you can cooperate!"


    After that, the two policemen said a lot about it. They said that the accident was not a criminal case, and the other party was not the main responsible person. The general way to deal with it was to compensate. If the other party did not compensate, he would be held criminally responsible.


    Wenwan is too excited. She doesn''t want the other party to pay for the private chat. She just wants to get justice for her father''s death.


    "I don''t want money. No amount of money can save my father''s life, and I don''t need it." Gentle, trembling all over, chest undulating violently.


    Her meaning can''t be understood by the other party. She doesn''t want money. That''s the meaning of putting him in prison.


    I saw the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, crying and begging: "I can''t go to prison, my family is supported by me, I really can''t go to prison!"


    "I''m willing to lose money. Please don''t put me in jail."


    "My mother is still lying in the hospital in her seventies. My daughter-in-law is pregnant with a second child and will give birth soon. My eldest son is only in primary school. I still have a mortgage to repay every month. I have to bear all these. I can''t live without them. I can''t go to prison. I really can''t!"


    "Once I''m in prison, my old mother is not in charge of the hospital, my wife and children are not taken care of, they can''t pay the mortgage, the house will be taken away by the bank, their orphans and widows don''t even have a place to live, they can''t live without me!"


    "Please, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you... I can''t go to prison..." more than 40 men knelt down on the ground and cried with tears, which made people sad.


    Some of the bystanders suddenly felt gentle and inhumane, so they pointed around.


    "Other people''s police have said that your father was killed when he ran a red light. It''s not about other people''s drivers. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for not abiding by the traffic rules."


    "That is, this person is also unlucky, driving well, met a red light runner."


    "Maybe it''s your father who wants to steal money, but it''s a tragedy."


    "Yes, now that people are dead, it''s hard for us to say who is right and who is wrong. After all, we have already paid for our lives, but you can''t hold on to other taxi drivers."


    "If someone else does this kind of unfortunate thing without any reason, he will not only bear human life, but also lose money. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 632

    Another person opens his mouth to say: "do you have to force the whole family to die to be reconciled?"


    "Yes, you can''t be too vicious. If you leave a way for others, they will appreciate you. If you kill everything, you will be punished."


    "That''s it! It''s not that they don''t want to lose money. Why do you want them to go to jail? It''s really mean. "


    A group of people kept talking, as if they were incarnated as messengers of justice, and could judge others'' life and death at will.


    Gentle shield all voices, still immersed in the sadness of losing their loved ones.


    The men on the ground are still kneeling and begging, constantly telling how pathetic and pathetic they are, hoping to get everyone''s sympathy and gentle forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenwan spent a week simply handling his father''s funeral. He didn''t inform anyone.


    The old man always had a strange temper, which offended many people around him. Many relatives and friends had no contact with him.


    So he said before that on the day of his death, the funeral would be done simply, and no one would be informed, so as not to be ridiculed by others.


    Wen Wan said that relatives and friends are always close. Even if they quarrel badly, they are all relatives. How can they laugh at each other.


    Although she thought so, she still followed his will after his death.


    As for the taxi driver, she didn''t ask him to go to prison, nor did she ask him for a cent, because she learned that the family situation of the taxi driver was really like what he said, and the whole family depended on him.


    What''s worse is that his third grade son, who just went to primary school, had a heart attack and was waiting for surgery, which required huge operating expenses.


    Otherwise, he would not work so hard and drive overtime in the evening, which led to the accident.


    Although she hated the man so much that her father would not have died but for him, she had not completely lost her mind.


    Just like those meddlers and aunts said, people can''t come back to life after death. She can''t force a family to die for someone who has already died.


    The driver should have paid her 300000 yuan, but she looked at their debt ridden family and couldn''t afford the 300000 yuan, so she didn''t ask for the compensation.


    "Mummy, where''s grandfather? Aunt Wang said that my grandfather died. Is it that I can''t see him when I die? " The four or five-year-old still doesn''t understand the meaning of death. He only knows that he will be very sad and miss his grandfather.


    "Wuwuwuwu, will grandfather never come back?" Hee hee looked at the soft red eyes, and then began to cry.


    "Grandfather becomes a star and looks at us in the sky. After many years, we can get together in the sky."


    "Will we become stars, too?" Xi Xi blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well, we''ll be stars, too."


    "There are so many stars in the sky, which one is grandfather?" Little milk ball looked at the sky and asked naively.


    Wen Wan stood in front of the window, pointed to the brightest star in the sky and told Xixi, "do you see it? The brightest star in the sky is your grandfather


    "Why does grandfather become the brightest star?"


    "Because your grandfather is a doctor, he saved many people''s lives, so he will become the brightest and brightest star in the sky, so Xixi will be a good man in the future."


    "Mm-hmm, babies need to be good when they grow up."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Can Mommy sleep with Xixi tonight?" Little milk ball looks at Wen Wan with eager eyes.


    She nodded gently. She didn''t want to sleep alone tonight. Since her father left, she suddenly felt lonely.


    On the other side of the city!


    In the ward, a woman with a big stomach sat by the bed, secretly wiping her tears, crying and talking about something.


    "Lao Lin, if we can''t get the operation expenses together, Dongdong will have to wait to die!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my poor child, why are you sick? I really want to be sick for you!" The woman touched the child''s pale face and burst into tears.


    In the ward stood a man with a melancholy face. After a long time, he sighed and said, "don''t cry, the operation fee will be available soon!"


    "Yes? Where did you borrow 500000 yuan? We have borrowed all the relatives and friends on both sides. Who is willing to lend you so much money? " A woman with a big stomach is shocked.


    "Don''t worry about so much. In a word, we will soon have money to treat our children."


    "How can I care about such a big thing? How did the money come from?"


    "Did you go to the usury? That kind of money can''t be borrowed, and we can''t afford to pay it back even if we are drained in the end? "


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the unborn one in your stomach? I don''t want him to live in Tibet as soon as he was born. "


    "Don''t worry about usury."


    "How did you get all this money?"


    "Who would give you so much money?"


    "What have you done?"


    "Did you do something against the law? Did you help people smuggle drugs? Or murder and robbery? "


    "What are you talking about? How could I do that? " It seems that men do not want to mention it all, so they are a little annoyed.


    If in the past, his wife will certainly not continue to ask, but tonight she thinks it is absolutely not a small matter.


    "What on earth have you done that you can''t say? What are you afraid of? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I killed someone in my car!" The man in his wife''s repeated questioning, suddenly roared.


    "Did you kill someone on purpose?" The big bellied woman''s eyes widened with fright.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it, but the accident could have been avoided. I killed... I killed..." the man suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and cried helplessly.


    He kept scratching his hair, and after a while he kept slapping himself in the face. He looked crazy.


    "Lao Lin, don''t do that. Calm down, calm down!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Was the accident not an accident?"


    "Who gave the money?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" The faces of women with big stomachs are full of worries. One problem after another.


    The man calms down slowly and narrates in a low voice what happened in the previous paragraph.


    "Some time ago, two people came to me and asked me to help with one thing. If they succeed, they will give me a million."


    "I was shocked. I didn''t know what to do to give me so much money. My first reaction was illegal, so I refused at that time."


    "They stopped me and didn''t let me go. They gave me a picture and said that as long as I killed the old man on it, they would give me a million dollars in cash as soon as the wind passed."


    "It''s also said that the transfer will arouse the suspicion of the police, so it''s safer to give cash."


    The woman''s eyes widened, as if she was stunned. Her voice trembled and asked, "did you agree?"

 Chapter 633

    "I didn''t promise. How dare I kill people? Even if I promise, I dare not! " The man said in distress.


    "Then what happened? Why did the accident happen? "


    "At that time, I refused. I think that even if our children are in urgent need of life-saving money, we can''t do immoral things like killing and setting fire."


    "But who knows what happened? On the night they were looking for me, I was upset when a figure suddenly came across in front of the car. I had time to brake, but I was stunned when I saw the old man. Looking back at the people in the photo, it was too late for me to step on the brake."


    "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it!"


    "I really didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental that they asked me to run into the old man, and the old man just appeared in front of my car. I just walked away, who knows..." the man said, holding his hair in agony and remorse.


    The woman with a big belly grabbed a pillow and smashed it. She screamed, "you bastard, how can you be distracted when you drive? Do you know that human life is of the utmost importance? "


    "I... I really didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to..." the honest man grabbed his hair and squatted on the ground crying.


    The big bellied man also covered his mouth and began to cry. What evil did their family do to bring about so many disasters.


    "You don''t mean it. You can''t ask for their money, or you''ll kill people on purpose. You won''t be able to tell."


    "But what about Dongdong? Do you have the heart to see him die? "


    "This is the only chance to save him!"


    The woman listened to her husband''s helpless and collapsed rhetorical question and was stunned. She didn''t say anything, just covered her mouth and cried helplessly.


    She has no way, how can she bear to watch the child die?


    But is it too hot for them to hold such unconscionable money?


    Her husband accidentally killed the old man in his car, but the old man''s daughter was kind-hearted. Seeing the situation of their family, she didn''t want the compensation. How could they ask for the money!!


    "Wuwuwuwu... We can''t... Really can''t..."


    "With this money, we will have a bad conscience all our lives..."


    "What do you say? Won''t the child''s life be saved? " The man roared.


    "Wuwuwu, I don''t know... I don''t know... I really don''t know what to do?" The woman covered her face and cried all the time.


    "If you don''t know, then listen to me and use the money they give to save the child''s life. When the child''s illness is cured, I will go to the first place."


    "Even if I go to jail, I can''t watch the baby die."


    "Those people''s black money, spend it, don''t care!"


    "It''s them who really want to kill people. Only when they catch those behind the scenes can they help the dead old man get justice."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t... You go to jail. You don''t care what to do with me and the children?"


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save the child''s life first." The man said strode out, he didn''t want to stay in the ward to discuss this depressing topic.


    One side is the dying child, the other side is his wife''s tears and begging, he was almost out of breath.


    Three days later, they contacted him and gave him a box of money.


    Lao Lin bent down to go with the box, but he was stopped by those people.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to go back? " Lao Lin clung to the box tightly, as if afraid that they were robbing the money back.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin. that''s not what we mean."


    "Our boss appreciates Mr. Lin''s ability. I wonder if you are interested in doing another job." What the other side said is light.


    But Lao Lin''s eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked and he cried out: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Then he refused directly without waiting for the other party to speak: "no matter what you want to do, don''t come to me. I won''t do it. I won''t do it this time."


    "I just want to save my son''s life. How can you force me to die? I don''t want to do bad things. I really don''t want to." Lao Lin''s honest face was full of tears of helplessness and remorse.


    "What is Mr. Lin afraid of? Now that he has the first time, what is there to be afraid of the second time?"


    "It''s killing one person anyway. What''s the relationship between killing two?"


    "And it''s easier this time than last time. It''s a child this time. Isn''t it very easy for the child to run about in the street and have a car accident?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. as long as you do this, we will never disturb you again. Our boss has promised you two million yuan this time."


    "Well, do you want to think about it?"


    "You have more than a million now, which can only cure your son''s disease at most, but what about the life of your family? Do you want your wife and children to suffer with you? "


    "And your son has a congenital heart disease. Even if the operation is successful, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t relapse next time. When the child relapses again, do you have money to treat the child?"


    "Do you want to watch the child die?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I won''t help you this time!"


    "I can''t do this kind of bad conscience any more. Do you know that I have nightmares every day and dream that the old man comes to me to ask for his life?" Lao Lin squatted on the ground with tears on his face.


    He didn''t understand why God always gave him endless trouble for his honest and diligent work all his life.


    He never thought that he would be honest all his life!


    Looking at Lao Lin''s painful appearance, he was not moved. Instead, he took out some photos from his pocket, threw them on the ground and said, "the child on the ground, his home address and school, as well as the road he had to go through every day are clearly written."


    "You can think about it. If you really don''t want to do it, we can also find someone else. Anyway, our boss will decide the child''s life!"


    "But it''s a pity if you miss such a good opportunity!"


    Lao Lin picked up the picture on the ground with shaking hands and looked at the innocent and lovely child above. Tears trickled down on the picture and his fingers trembled violently.


    "How does a child provoke you? Why do you have to kill it all?"


    The child is about four or five years old, younger than Dong Dong. How can they have the heart to kill a child?


    "We just take money to do business. As for how the child offends our boss, it doesn''t matter to us!"


    Lao Lin''s tears blurred the picture. He wiped the picture with his fingers trembling and his hands trembling


    This kid?

 Chapter 634

    Why does the child look so familiar?


    Where does he seem to have seen it?


    But he couldn''t remember for a moment?


    "How''s it going? Would you like to think about it again, Mr. Lin? "


    "I... I think of..." Lao Lin''s eyes widened in shock, and then he suddenly swallowed back.


    He remembered who the child in the picture was!


    It''s Miss Wen''s child. At the old man''s funeral, he didn''t dare to open his eyes to incense, but he secretly followed. Looking at it from a distance, he saw a child standing next to Wenwan in black.


    After they left, he knelt in front of the tombstone and kept kowtowing and repenting.


    What is the deep hatred between these people and Miss Wen? It''s not enough to kill the old one. How can they not even let go of a four or five-year-old child?


    Who are these people?


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin? Have you changed your mind? "


    Lao Lin suddenly raised his head and asked, "who is your boss and why do you want to kill a child?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to take the money."


    "I''ll tell you whether you can do it or not. Don''t be disrespectful and spend money to buy your life. If you don''t do it, some people will rush to do it."


    "This kind of thing is a little risky, but some people use one risk to exchange for their life''s comfort."


    "I''ll... I''ll do... But... But you have to give me some time. I''ll wait until my son''s operation is finished before I have the mind to do other things. Otherwise, I can''t do anything well in my heart."


    Lao Lin said in a flustered tone, with tears on his nervous face, as if he would change his mind accidentally.


    "I can give you a week at most. If you don''t start a week later, I''ll find someone else for this big business." Then he left.


    Lao Lin was paralyzed in the box. He felt relieved after a long time. He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands were shaking.


    He said yes?


    Why would he promise those people?


    He remembered that he wanted to make atonement and save the innocent child, so that his heart would feel better, so that he would not often dream that the old man came to ask for his life.


    When he came to the hospital with the box in his hand, his wife, Xiao Dan, looked at the box in his hand for a moment, then quickly and nervously closed the door.


    "Is it money in this box? Do you really want their money? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, you are the money of bad conscience!"


    "We can''t have it. If we want it, we won''t cry back!" His wife, Xiao Dan, kept her voice down, crying and scolding.


    Lao Lin sighed deeply and said in a heavy tone: "there''s no way. It''s important to save the child."


    "I''d like to save the child first, and then let me pay for my life."


    "What are you talking about? How can we live if you leave us orphans and widows?"


    Looking at his wife''s swollen eyes, Lao Lin held her hand and comforted her and said, "don''t cry, go and pay the operation fee first. Let the hospital arrange the operation for Dongdong. The child''s condition can''t be delayed any longer."


    "But... Good..." his wife, Xiao Dan, finally stamped her feet and paid the operation fee.


    The operation was very successful, and Dongdong''s life was saved. The couple finally let go, but they couldn''t be happy.


    "Lao Lin, do you really want to turn yourself in? How many years will the court sentence you? Will it sentence you to death? "


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t kill on purpose. I... I just saved the child''s life with bad money. The court... Should... Should not shoot me..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... How can my life be so bitter... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "When the second child was born, couldn''t you come back?" His wife, Xiao Dan, suddenly burst into tears, looking very sad.


    Lao Lin patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m sorry. I''m most sorry for you and my children in my life."


    "Don''t say that. You''re not sorry for us. It''s God who has to arrange so many hardships for us."


    "Come on, don''t complain. Life has to go on."


    Lao Lin said and suddenly stood up. Xiao Dan nervously took his hand, his eyes filled with tears, and his nervous lips were shaking: "you... Are you going to turn yourself in now?"


    "No, I''m going to do something very important. I''ll turn myself in when it''s done."


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to do? " Xiao Dan is more nervous. She always feels that Lao Lin has a lot on his mind these two days. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    "To save a child!"


    "Save the child, whose child? What happened again? "


    "The day I went to get the money, they asked me to do another thing for them and showed me a picture of the child!"


    "They... They want you to drive and kill again?" Xiao Dan''s face turned white and his eyes were bigger than the bell.


    "You... You... You agreed?"


    "Yes! Yes Lao Lin nodded heavily.


    Pop!


    Xiao Dan slapped him in the face and roared, "are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Are you bewitched? Why do you agree?"


    Lao Lin covered his red and swollen face. Instead of being angry, he felt that his wife had beaten him well. After being beaten, he felt that his guilt could be reduced.


    "Even if I don''t promise, they won''t let go of the child, so I promise them, I want to atone, I want to save the child, I want to expose their evil deeds, I want the bad people to be punished."


    "Do you know whose child they are going to kill?" Lao Lin''s eyes were red and his choked lips were shaking.


    "Whose child?" Xiao Dan''s eyes widened in fear. Shouldn''t he want to kill their own children?


    "Miss Wen''s children, it''s not enough to kill the old ones, but also the small ones?"


    "Miss Wen''s children? No, no, Miss Wen is so kind-hearted. Why do they want to kill her children? "


    "What is the deep hatred between them?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t ask. In a word, their boss won''t turn over Miss Wen''s family. I''m going to tell Miss Wen the news and let her be on guard."


    "Why don''t you tell Miss Wen earlier that you have to wait until now, maybe her child has already..."


    "No, I deliberately delayed for a week. I just wanted to see Dongdong recover. I didn''t have to worry about it before I went to solve the problem..."


    "I''m afraid I said it ahead of time. Miss Wen knows that I killed his father indirectly. She won''t let me go and delay Dongdong''s illness..."


    "Now that Dongdong has recovered, even if Miss Wen asked me to pay for my life, I have no complaints and no regrets."


    "She... Will she really let you pay for your life?" Xiao Dan''s eyes were full of tears again.

 Chapter 635

    "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step. I''ll tell Miss Wen about it now. Let her be more alert and protect her and her children''s lives."


    "That... Then you go quickly, human life matters!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... I hope Miss Wen can let us go again, and I hope those bad guys will be killed by the car earlier..." Xiaodan was so scared that he trembled all over, and even couldn''t speak quickly.


    Lao Lin hugged his wife, then kissed his child and left. To his surprise, he went out this time and never came back.


    Lao Lin found Wenwan''s home according to the address on the photo, but there was no one at home and he didn''t know what to do.


    He looked at the time. At 4:30 p.m., it should be the time for the children to finish school. I don''t know if Miss Wen went to school to pick up the children.


    So he found Xixi''s school again. The school gate was full of parents picking up students. Lao Lin stood around and looked for a long time, but he couldn''t see the gentle figure.


    Soon the school gate was opened, and a group of children poured out like a group of chickens scattered with flowers. Lao Lin couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Mummy, mummy, sissy is here!"


    All of a sudden, a clear cry came into Lao Lin''s ears through the sea of people. Lao Lin looked back and saw that it was the lovely child in the photo running towards a beautiful and gentle woman.


    Lao Lin excitedly pushed forward, but before he could speak, he was scattered by the crowd.


    He had to find the gentle mother and son in the crowd, and then follow them from afar. He thought that the school gate was not a place to talk, so he had better wait until they got home.


    But when he came, he was driving, so he had to drive again and follow them slowly.


    Soon, Lao Lin found something wrong. He found that there was a red car not far away from them. It had followed their mother and son through several streets.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or are you following me on purpose?


    Did the gang find someone else to come after their mother and son?


    I don''t think so. There are still two days to the deadline of one week. They won''t change so soon, will they?


    After all, it''s still a glorious thing. They can''t find this and that. It''s known all over the city. Do they have to pay for their lives?


    While Lao Lin was thinking wildly, the car beside him suddenly stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Wenwan and his mother and son.


    Lao Lin''s pupil suddenly widened, and he did the most instinctive action even though he didn''t want to. He tried his best to step on the accelerator and soon kept pace with the red car.


    Just at the moment when the red car hit Wenwan''s mother and son''s house, Lao Lin suddenly made a sharp turn and hit the red car, and then the car rolled over to the ground.


    Wenwan and Xixi are thrown two meters away by the huge impact force. When Wenwan struggles to get up from the ground, Xixi has been lying on her back with a large blood stain on her back.


    "Ah... Xixi..." Wenwan screamed in fright and picked up the child.


    "Wuwu... Xixi, wake up, don''t scare Mommy... Wake up..."


    "Wake up..." Wenwan kept patting Xixi''s face, but the blood on the child''s head was more and more, and soon dyed her hands red.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Baby, wake up quickly, don''t scare Mommy, Mommy, please..."


    The passers-by around them were stunned by the thrilling scene. When they reflected it, they quickly dialed 120 and the traffic police.


    Wenwan stood in front of the operation door, shaking all over, her mouth has been chanting, begging the child not to have anything to do.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Laolin, don''t leave our mother and son alone... You can''t leave us..." suddenly, a woman with a big belly covered her big belly and ran over crying.


    "Why did you go out for a while and then something happened?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, you are not going to save people. How can you take your own life?"


    "If you go, what shall I do with the child?" A woman with a big stomach was lying on the door of the operating room and almost fainted.


    Looking at the crying woman lying on the ground, her eyes were in a trance, and her expression was also sad.


    Xiao Dan is crying, suddenly stop crying, looking at Wenwan Leng up, stupidly asked: "how do you also in the hospital? What happened to the child? "


    "Didn''t Lao Lin go to remind you? What''s the matter? Wuwuwu... What''s going on? " Xiao Dan can''t cry.


    But the gentle and gray eyes gradually became clear, and asked in a hoarse voice, "remind us? What do you mean


    "Lao Lin? Do you think it''s Lao Lin who is the only one for us today Wenwan suddenly opened her eyes. She remembered who the woman with a big belly was.


    Her name is Xiaodan. She is the wife of the man who killed her father. Is the man in the operation now the middle-aged man who once killed her father?


    Why is that?


    What does he know?


    Why did he save them?


    What does he want to remind?


    Gentle brain was confused by these questions, like to explode in general, she couldn''t figure out all of them.


    "I said how he went out well, but when he came back, he lay here. It turned out that he was trying to save your mother and son?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, he wanted to atone, but... But he took his own life. The price is too high. It''s unfair. God, why do you bother us so much?" Xiao Dan can''t cry.


    "What''s going on? Who is going to harm us? What does Lao Lin know? "


    Next, Xiao Dan tells the whole story in a tearful way. Wenwan knows that what happened recently is not an accident, but someone wants to spend money on their family''s life.


    It''s not enough to kill her father. To kill her children?


    Who in the end is so cruel, even a few years old children are not let go?


    It turns out that Lao Lin was trying to save them, so she was afraid when she thought about it. If Lao Lin hadn''t knocked over the red car today, their mother and son would have been crushed into meat cakes by now.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Laolin, you must be strong. The second child of our family has not been born yet. You can''t let him lose his father as soon as he is born."


    "You can''t die. What shall we do when you die?" Xiao Dan is still crying.


    Wenwan is worried about Xixi, but she also sympathizes with the woman in front of her, because she knows that Lao Lin probably has no hope to survive.


    Because when she saw Lao Lin being rescued from the car, her whole head was smashed


    "But she still began to comfort, don''t worry, Lao Lin is a good man, he... He will be ok..."


    Xiao Dan also deceived himself and said: "yes, my Lao Lin is a good man. He has never done anything bad. God will not accept him. He will not!"


    "He''s a lucky man, and he''ll be fine!"

 Chapter 636

    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened, and two nurses came out. At the same time, they called out: "who are the family members of the patients?"


    "I am the mother of the child!"


    "How is my child?"


    "I''m Lao Lin''s wife!"


    "Is my husband OK?"


    They asked almost at the same time, but they got different answers.


    "The back of the child''s brain was seriously hit, temporarily saved his life, but he is not out of danger, so we need to make progress and observe."


    Then they turned their eyes to Xiao Dan, and their tone was not fluent. They said with some apology: "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. Please be patient."


    Xiao Dan listens to the nurse''s words and faints. Fortunately, Wen Wan helps her in time, otherwise her baby will fall out.


    Two nurses quickly help Xiaodan to the emergency room. Wenwan goes to the child''s ward and keeps silent all the time.


    "Baby, you must wake up quickly. You can''t leave Mommy alone."


    "Your grandfather left, if you also left, Mommy would be an orphan without relatives."


    "Xixi said, when you grow up, you should protect mommy and take care of her. A man should keep his word. You can''t leave mommy and go to your grandfather."


    "Your grandfather will not be happy, he will drive you back, so that you can accompany Mommy healthily in the future, and let mommy not be a lonely and poor orphan."


    "Wuwu... Child, Mommy, please wake up quickly..." Wenwan pretends to be strong, but she cries when she says it. She can''t pretend it.


    Why is she OK?


    Why are the injured children?


    Why can''t you even protect your own children at a critical moment?


    She doesn''t deserve to be a mother?


    Why didn''t she get hurt, but she wanted a child to bear the pain?


    Until the next morning, the child didn''t wake up. The doctor came to give the child a detailed examination. The conclusion is that it is necessary to continue the operation, otherwise it will still lead to brain death, and there will be serious sequelae in the future, either becoming paralyzed or vegetative, or leaving forever.


    "Miss Wen, we can understand your mood now, but crying can''t solve the problem now. You''d better prepare for the cost of the operation as soon as possible. It''s a lot of money."


    "How much will it take?"


    "We don''t know about the follow-up treatment, but the cost of the first stage operation is about 800000 yuan, plus the later medical expenses and hospitalization expenses. I''m afraid you need to prepare 1.2 million yuan for these 7788 expenses. Please prepare as soon as possible!"


    "OK, I''ll get ready!"


    Wen Wan wiped his tears, looked at the unconscious child and left the hospital.


    Baby, wait for Mommy!


    Even if you sell iron, Mommy will save you!


    Her firm determination was soon slapped in the face by the cruel reality. When she saw the poor number on her bank card, she burst into tears!


    For more than half a year, their family has hardly been able to get out. First, they spent more than one million yuan on buying a house, and more than 100000 yuan on children''s schooling. In addition, the old man is too old to go out to work.


    She wanted to go out to work, but there are old people and children to take care of at home. She has been unable to find a formal job until now.


    After that, the old man had a car accident and spent a lot of money. Because the old Lin family could not afford these expenses, the old man''s medical expenses and funeral cemetery were all his own money.


    She didn''t expect to spend it like this. The old man saved a sum of pension money, which made her lose all.


    Originally, she didn''t think 1.2 million was a lot of money. After all, she never worried about money, but now she thinks 1.2 million is an astronomical number.


    I''m afraid she didn''t sell enough!!


    The house in the imperial capital is in the name of the old man. Suddenly, the old man left, and all the procedures were not handled. In theory, she can only live but not sell!


    However, according to the current situation, they were chased by those people. How dare she live under the Su family''s eyes with her children.


    Although she is still not sure and has no evidence to kill them is not su family, but she thinks nine times out of ten should be them.


    His father offended many people before he died. It''s not impossible for someone to want his life, but Xixi is only a child of four or five years old. Who did he offend?


    Who would not let go of a child? All she could think of was su mantong''s family.


    But now she has no spare energy to investigate who is behind the scenes. The most important thing for her is to collect medical expenses as soon as possible to save the child''s life.


    Wenwan went home to simply pack up some things, went to find a humble rental house, and then posted the news of the house for sale on the Internet.


    After the two families, a buyer came to the house, but the other side was too smart, and she needed money so badly that she could only sell the house at a very low price.


    Only by scraping together can she scrape up a million yuan. These items only cover the first stage of the child''s operation expenses, follow-up medical expenses and hospitalization expenses. She needs to scrape up as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if the child has stopped taking the medicine, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    The first operation was very successful. The child was out of danger, but he didn''t wake up. As for when he woke up, no one was sure.


    The doctor said a lot of incomprehensible academic words. After a long time of gentle inquiry, he found out that the child had to rely on drugs for a long time to keep sick. Once the drug was stopped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, all the drugs for children are imported from foreign countries. These imported drugs are rare and have good effects. The most important thing is... Expensive!!!


    Wen Wan looked at the bank card can maintain the child''s medical expenses for a week, worried hair almost white.


    At this moment, she finally realized what is a penny is a hero''s dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Mommy will find a way to cure you. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up."


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Wen Wan quickly wiped her tears and went back to open the door.


    What she didn''t expect was that the person who came here was not a doctor or a nurse, but a woman with a big stomach, Lao Lin''s daughter-in-law.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Wen Wan was surprised and puzzled.


    When she looked at Xiao Dan''s red eyes, she opened the door and asked¡° Is your husband finished with his affairs? "


    "Yes... What can I do for you?" At this point, she seems a little guilty, because she is now difficult and can''t afford to eat, let alone help others.


    She was really afraid that Xiao Dan would borrow money, but even if she did, there was nothing she could do.


    "Everything is done, and the child is discharged from the hospital. My mother-in-law is old, and she went to Laolin when she knew that something had happened..."

 Chapter 637

    "Wuwuwuwu, after Laolin left, I think the sky has collapsed... Now we are left alone, Wuwuwuwu... What can I do in the future..."


    Wenwan looked at the 30-year-old woman crying in front of her nose, tears, inexplicable bitterness.


    She is also a hard-working woman. Her child is seriously ill and her husband died. The one in her stomach has not been born yet. How hard it will be for her to live alone with her two children.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know how to comfort you now."


    "Don''t comfort me. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ll try my best to raise these two children, or I''ll be sorry to Lao Lin of my family." Xiao Dan shook his head gently.


    When she saw Sisi on the bed, she asked, "how''s your child? When can I wake up? "


    "I don''t know when I can wake up. Now I can only rely on drugs for life." Gentle mention of the child, tears can not help but flow out.


    Looking at Wen Wan''s sad appearance, Xiao Dan suddenly comes in from the door, closes the door, opens his bag and pours out a pile of red RMB.


    "You... What do you mean?" Wen Wan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "You use it. It''s important to save the child."


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "It was given by those black hearted people. It was originally the money from your father''s life. You can take it to see a doctor for your child, and I will slowly return the rest to you. This is what our Lin family owes you!"


    "Those people let Lao Lin drive and kill your father, and promised him a million."


    "Although Lao Lin didn''t mean to hit your father with his car, he took their money and saved my child''s life. This is more than 300000 yuan left. Take it and use it first. I know you are in urgent need of money now."


    "This..." Wen Wan looked at the money, tears blurred her eyes, she did not know what to do?


    Do you want to use the money?


    Although Lao Lin killed her father, he also saved her and Xixi''s life!


    Looking at the money, she felt a little ironic. Her father''s life and Lao Lin''s life earned the million, and then they used the million to save the lives of their two children!


    "Miss Wen, I know you are sad. My family is sorry for you. I will make up for it in the future." With a big belly, Xiao Dan knelt down on the ground. He was so scared that he quickly reached out to help her up.


    "Get up quickly. What are you doing? Don''t mention the past."


    "I know that the money is not enough. Originally it was your child''s life-saving money, but now it has saved my child. We are sorry for you." Xiao Dan squatted on the ground and cried.


    Wenwan accepted the money, and Xiaodan stood up from the ground.


    "You give me all your money. How can you live in the future? Otherwise, you will take tens of thousands first. After all, you will have a baby soon."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve left some living expenses. It''s enough!" Xiao Dan pushes the money back.


    "It''s important that you save the children."


    "What are you going to do next? How do you live alone with two children? " Wenwan looks at Xiaodan''s big stomach and is worried.


    "The child will be born in another month. During this period, I took some manual work and took it home to do it. I can take care of the child and earn a little living expenses."


    "Recently, my neighbor''s aunt introduced me to a cross stitch work. She said that I would give 100 yuan for one pair after the show, and I could finish two pieces in a day if I had nothing to do at home."


    "After the baby is born, I''m going to do some small business by myself, set up a stall to sell fruit or something. I can''t go out to look for a job a few years before the child goes to school, otherwise the child will be left unattended. I can only do some small business while taking care of the child."


    Wenwan feels bitter when listening to Xiaodan''s words. It seems that she is more difficult than her.


    "And you? What are you going to do? I heard that you sold your house to cure your child. Where will you live in the future? "


    "It''s not easy for me to take two children with me, but at least I have a place to live."


    Gentle eyes dim said: "I rented a rental house, is not expensive, at least can live."


    Xiao Dan hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t move in with me, we can take care of each other, but I don''t know if you will dislike my family."


    "I bought my house earlier than ten years ago. The house I bought was only 100000 yuan. The mortgage was more than 1000 yuan a month, and it will be paid off in another year or two. Now my husband and mother-in-law are gone, and there are still two rooms left at home."


    "You can think about it. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll move in with me. We''ll take care of each other."


    "Is that all right?" Wenwan is also a little moved. Now she needs a friend to take care of each other.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, there''s nothing inappropriate."


    "By the way, why haven''t you met your child''s father?"


    "I''m divorced," she said in a mild tone


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao Dan looked at the tender and sad eyes, and didn''t ask any more.


    "That''s settled. You can move there today, so you can save some rent. As for your child''s medical expenses, let''s work together."


    Wenwan knows that Xiaodan''s situation can''t help at all, but she is moved by her enthusiasm and kindness.


    She is really glad to meet such a friend when she is most helpless.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your helping hand at this time."


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Wen. I''m helping myself. After all, I need a friend to help each other."


    "Call me Wenwan or wanwan. Don''t call me Miss Wen. It''s very polite."


    "Well, I''ve already called you wan wan. I''m older than you. You can call me sister Dan later. I don''t like to be polite."


    "Well, thank you, sister Dan!"


    "It''s all said. Don''t be so polite."


    "Let''s go. Let the nurse watch while the child is sleeping. You can take your luggage to my house and accompany the child in the evening."


    "After you are tired of taking care of the children, I can take turns with you to take care of the children. Anyway, I can''t go to work like this now. I can do manual work anywhere."


    "I look after your children in the hospital during the day, and you can go out and find a job to earn some medical expenses for your children."


    "But I can only help you for a month. I can''t help you after a month. This little guy should be born." Xiaodan kindly touched his high belly.


    Women''s words are very common and true, there is no gorgeous rhetoric, there is no deliberate summary, but it makes the eyes wet.


    "Thank you very much, sister Dan! Really... Thank you very much! " Wen Wan said and bowed to Xiao Dan deeply.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Xiao Dan quickly lifts Wenwan up.

 Chapter 638

    "Don''t be so polite. Besides, I don''t want to help you. When I''m in confinement, you''ll see that I can''t get out of bed. Can you help me?"


    "In fact, to help you is to help myself. There''s nothing to be grateful for. We''re helping each other now. Good days will come and it won''t be so difficult all the time."


    "Well, good days will come!" Gentle eyes red nod.


    Wenwan moved to Xiaodan''s house that day. Xiaodan''s house is not big. It''s a small three room with less than 100 square meters. The decoration is very simple, but it looks warm and clean.


    The next thing she faces is to find a job and earn her child''s medical expenses as soon as possible.


    "Wan Wan, what are you looking for?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Then she said, "I studied fashion design in college, but I haven''t found a job since I graduated."


    As soon as she graduated, she was pregnant, and the next few years were the first years of having children and taking care of them.


    The child has no father, and no one can take care of her, so she has no work and concentrates on taking care of the child at home.


    Anyway, Dr. Wen is just her daughter. She earns enough money for her to spend, and she has never thought about money.


    Later, she married Tang Mochen and lived a super rich life. Although she didn''t have to take care of her children, she didn''t have to go out to work.


    And then there are a series of changes after that. Until now, reality has hit her completely.


    Only now did she realize that it was better to rely on anyone than herself!


    When her father died and her husband divorced, she became a poor person abandoned by the whole world!


    If she was strong and independent, she would not be in such a dilemma that she could hardly survive!


    Xiao Dan looked at her confused eyes and asked, "do you want to find a job in fashion design?"


    "I don''t know. I want to have a try first. After all, I haven''t learned any professional knowledge for many years. I''ve forgotten some basic knowledge. Now I''m going to work in this industry, basically starting from scratch."


    "Well... Why don''t you try another job?"


    "Other jobs? I don''t know what I can do? " The expression of remorse, disappointment and shame gradually appeared on the gentle face.


    Xiao Dan looks at the changes of her expression. She probably thinks that Wenwan used to be a daughter who could hardly bear hardships and had no ability to eat. Now she is in a state of depression, and even her basic survival ability is a problem.


    This makes her a little worried. Will it become a burden for her to find such a life partner?


    It''s selfish to think like this, but it''s a real problem.


    It''s hard for her to support two children with her present ability, let alone another child who is in poverty and seriously ill?


    She knows she doesn''t have the ability!


    But she did not like other people as realistic snobbish, immediately turn over, because she knew that gentle this time is the most like to encourage and comfort.


    She has always believed that as long as people are not lazy and willing to work hard, they will get better and better and will not be starved to death.


    Work experience can slowly accumulate, life ability is not strong can also slowly learn


    If she drives Wenwan out now, her life will be more difficult in the future. Maybe she will be forced to death by reality.


    She always has to give her a little time to adapt to the present life!


    "Think about your own work. I''m not well educated and I can''t help you!"


    "But I believe you can find a suitable job for you. Come on


    "Don''t worry, sister Dan. I''ll work hard." He nodded his head firmly with a gentle face.


    Has been the reality of her face, will not have those unrealistic ideas.


    Love, dream, revenge, all of them are forgotten


    What she needs most now is to make money!!!


    The money to keep her and her children alive!!!


    After that, Wenwan browsed a lot of recruitment websites, put in a lot of resumes, and got some replies from interviews.


    Sunshine, beach, waves, beautiful sea view!


    A slim bikini beauty was lying on the beach, bathing in the sunshine and calling: "what''s the matter with that woman now? Is her child dead? I want to know her latest details! "


    "Her child didn''t die, but her brain was badly damaged, and she didn''t wake up after the operation. She may become a vegetable and need a lot of medical expenses to support her life."


    "Wenwan sold her house to collect the operation expenses. Now she has basically run out of ammunition and food, and there is no extra money to pay for her child''s medical expenses."


    "In addition, I don''t know how she became friends with Lao Lin''s wife, and now she lives in Lao Lin''s home."


    "She''s been busy looking for a job these two days, but it seems she hasn''t found it yet."


    "What do we need to do next? Please ask Miss Su to tell us. Do we need to find someone to kill the child completely?" The person on the other end of the phone asked coldly.


    Su mantong''s smile on the corner of her mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Things are much more interesting than she imagined.


    If the gentle child died, she would be in pain for a while, but if her child had been lying in bed all her life, she would have been in pain for a lifetime, and would have been dragged down by the sick child for a lifetime.


    Her life was basically spent in busyness and mediocrity. What could be more interesting than this?


    The most cruel means of revenge in the world is not to let people die, but to let people struggle in despair, survive in struggle, collapse in survival, life is not like death!


    The other side didn''t get a response for a long time, so he asked again, "do you need to kill the child?"


    "No, I can''t be cruel. After all, I''m a child. Let him take a breath."


    "But as for the gentle work, you should use a little means. You can''t let her find too good a job, and you can''t let her not find a job. If you play people to death, you won''t have to play. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wenwan ran into a wall for a week, and all the major companies refused to use her because she had no work experience.


    In the end, she got a job in a very small private clothing factory, which is not a clothing company.


    And she doesn''t need to design it. Her job is to take apart the models of clothes designed by others and the most popular clothes on the market, and then send them to the garment factory. The workers cut and make them directly according to the models.


    The boss gives her 3500 yuan a month. Even so, the work is not easy for Wenwan.


    "Sister Dan, I''ve got a job!" One of Wenwan''s phone calls after she finds a job is to call Xiaodan. She wants to share the good news with Xiaodan.


    "Really? Congratulations, I knew you could do it


    "What kind of job are you looking for and what''s your monthly salary?"

 Chapter 639

    "It''s fashion design, three thousand five a month!" The mild excitement was watered down by this little salary.


    After hearing this, Xiao Dan was a little surprised and said, "three thousand five? Why is it so low? I sold more than 3000 clothes to others before. Have you been cheated? "


    Xiao Dan wants to start her career as a designer with 5000 or 6000 people. After becoming a full-time designer, her career will be more than 7000 or 10000, and her career will be more than 3000.


    "I''m not a real designer in this job. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart. Sister Dan can''t speak. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "It''s better to have a job than no one. Take your time!"


    With a few words of comfort, Xiao Dan hung up the phone, but Wenwan was lost in thought because of her words.


    She just focused on the excitement of finding a job, but she didn''t want to pay three thousand five a month for her son''s medical expenses for two or three days. When she got out of the hospital later, she didn''t need hospitalization expenses, and three thousand five was not enough for her child''s medical expenses for a week.


    However, the most important thing she promised to do was that she didn''t have to go to the company on a regular basis. As long as the factory asked her to draw design drawings, she would send them to the boss.


    As for where to draw, the boss is more willing for her to draw at home, so that the boss doesn''t care about her food and accommodation, and doesn''t have to provide her with an office space, which can also save a sum of money.


    So Wenwan decided to make use of the rest of her time to see if she could find other jobs, even part-time jobs.


    In fact, she has already contacted a household management company. She can work four hours a day, 25 yuan per hour. The extra 100 yuan she earns every day can be used as the cost of living for a week.


    As a month went by, Wen Wan managed to maintain her child''s medical expenses with her monthly salary of 6000 plus the money Xiao Dan had given her.


    At the end of the month, Xiao Dan gave birth. She went to the hospital with Wen Wan and gave birth to a lovely little princess.


    Xixi doesn''t need to be hospitalized. Anyway, she sleeps every day. Sleeping at home is no different from sleeping in the hospital, so Wenwan takes her child home in order to save hospitalization expenses.


    In this way, she can take care of Xiao Dan in the confinement and also take care of Xi Xi by the way, so that she doesn''t have to run around the hospital company.


    Starting from taking care of Xiao Dan, Wen Wan quit her part-time job, drawing drawings at home every day and taking care of the mothers and children.


    But in this way, half of the income will be lost. There are so many mouths waiting to eat at home that Wenwan has to find another way.


    "Wan Wan, it''s been a hard time for you. I want you to work and take care of me. I really want to go out now to make money and share some for you."


    "Don''t say that. Last month you helped me take care of my children. This month I take care of you. It''s right."


    "Well, you can''t support a home from nothing. I really feel sorry for you."


    "It''s all my Lao Lin''s fault. If he doesn''t do those stupid things, you won''t be..." Xiao Dan said and began to cry.


    "Don''t say that, sister Dan. It''s not his fault. He didn''t mean it. It was those people who came to him and couldn''t hide."


    "On the contrary, I''m glad that those people are looking for good people like Ringo. If there is another person, I think that Sisi and I are already a pile of bones."


    "I also thank God for making you such a good friend."


    "In my most difficult and helpless time, you are my salvation." Wenwan took Xiaodan''s hand, his voice choked.


    "Well, don''t say that. You are still in confinement. You can''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes."


    "I think about it. I''m going to go out at night to find a part-time job, so that I can take care of you and children during the day. When you sleep, I''ll go out to work night shift, so that I can earn more money, and life at home is not so difficult."


    "No, it''s too hard for you."


    "Don''t go. I don''t have some money in my hand. I''ll use it first. When I''m out of confinement and do some small business, our life will be better."


    "Don''t wear yourself out. You take care of us while you work during the day. You''re so busy that you don''t touch the ground. If you go to the night shift at night, you''ll burn out sooner or later." Small Dan a face nervous persuading.


    Wen Wan patted her hand gently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m measured. I won''t let myself work too hard."


    "Besides, I''m still young. It''s time to work hard. I won''t be so tired."


    "Sister Dan, don''t persuade me. It''s settled. I''ve basically found a good job. I''ll go to work tonight. The probation period is three days. After three days, I can officially work there, and the salary is very high after I become a regular!"


    "What work is to be done in the evening?" Xiao Dan is worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the kind of work you want. I won''t practice myself like that."


    "It''s a tutoring job, helping a high school student to cram lessons. It''s time for the child to take the college entrance examination. I review until 12 o''clock every day. I can be regarded as a companion student and come back at 12 o''clock every night."


    "Do you work too hard at twelve every day?"


    "No, how hard it can be to read books with children."


    Xiao Dan is still a little uneasy. He always feels that there is something hidden in his gentle words.


    When she was about to say something, Wenwan suddenly stood up and said, "sister Dan, please have a rest. I''ll make dinner and I''ll go out after dinner."


    Xiaodan looks at Wenwan''s busy back, and her nose is a little sour. She thought Wenwan was a young lady who could not hold her hand and shoulder. It would take a long time for her to adapt to such a hard life.


    But do not want her ability to adapt than she is also strong, but also so hard, a person shouldering all the pressure of life.


    After beautiful decoration, she went out after dinner, and saw her standing at the magnificent door of Jin Jue Xintiandi entertainment club, and hesitated for a long time before she entered.


    Yes, she didn''t work as a tutor for high school students. She came to the place where Xiao Dan thought she would only work at night.


    "Hello, miss. May I help you?" The front desk lady has a good attitude.


    "I''m... I''m here to work. Your HR manager told me to come here to see him today."


    Listening to the gentle words, the front desk lady''s eyes changed, and she gave a look to the people beside her, who also used the same look to see her.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The front desk takes Wenwan to an office and leaves.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    "Hello, manager Zhang. I called you yesterday, Wenwan!"


    "You are Miss Wen, welcome!" The middle-aged man looked at Wenwan and immediately changed into a pair of color squinting eyes. He took Wenwan''s hand and touched it again and again, but he didn''t let go.

 Chapter 640

    Wenwan took a lot of effort to pull out her hand. She resisted the impulse to turn around and run away, and tried to calm down.


    "I heard that you are looking for a foot massager here. I learned professional acupoint massage with my father before, so I want to have a try."


    "Foot massage? It''s overqualified for you to do such a job. We have many other positions to recruit. I don''t know if Miss Wen is interested. I''ll give you a general introduction first. "


    Then manager Zhang began to explain their jobs in detail. They only do foot massage for 3000 yuan a month. If they are willing to do other part-time jobs, they can get 8000 to 30000 yuan a month.


    It''s just plain looking. If they are beautiful and enterprising, the salary will be higher.


    But the content of this "part-time job" can be imagined!


    "I only do foot massage, not other part-time jobs!"


    "Well, that''s a pity!"


    "But we don''t insist here. We respect your choice. Well, you should get familiar with the working environment and work content here tonight. If you think it''s appropriate, you can come to work tomorrow." Manager Zhang always said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow? Do you want to try it for three days? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take three days. Being beautiful is capital. We give preferential treatment to people who are beautiful."


    "Thank you, manager Zhang!"


    "You''re welcome. We''ll all be colleagues in the future. Work hard. I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Lele, take Miss Wen to get familiar with the working environment!"


    "All right!"


    When Lele comes in and looks at manager Zhang''s smiling eyes, he knows that manager Zhang has picked up another money tree.


    She looked up and down gently with critical eyes. After a long time, she murmured in a low voice: "she looks good, but her clothes are too simple. If you dress up well, maybe she is really a cash cow."


    "Miss Wen, what kind of job are you applying for?"


    "Foot massage!"


    "Ah? Foot massage Lele was obviously stunned.


    "Plantar massage is very tiring. We have a lot of easy, comfortable and quick jobs here. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "I don''t think about it!" Wenwan frowned and refused directly. How can the girls here be so open.


    Not only do you go astray, but also persuade others to do the same!


    Lele looked at her refusal. She turned her lips and hummed: "hum, you''ve all come here. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just as I am a white lotus, I can get out of the mud without dyeing it!"


    "Wait, or you won''t get up in a few days."


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. When I first came here, they were more and more noble. They all thought they were in trouble and had to work here. But in the end, they were not all the same as us. They were fucked!"


    "Cut! Pretend to be a bully Lele speaks mercilessly, gently, and has an impulse to swear.


    "Here! Don''t you want to press your feet? Go in, and you''ll work here later! "


    "I hope you are different, I hope you can be noble to the end!" Lele said with a cold hum, holding his chest with both hands, twisting his hips and swinging his hips, and left.


    Gentle and quiet sitting in their jobs, there are guests to help guests seriously massage, no guests to sit there in a daze.


    Although she wanted to rush to this humiliating place countless times, she restrained her impulse again and again.


    She constantly advised herself: gentle, you are not gentle before, now you must bow to the reality, you have no willful capital!


    Endure again, the difficult life will pass!


    At 12:30 in the morning, I crept home gently, and my family fell asleep.


    She sat by the bed, touching the child''s sleeping face, tears drop by drop.


    "Baby, get better soon!"


    "Mommy is working hard, you should work hard too!"


    "Good boy, wake up quickly, don''t let mummy work too long!" Gently kissing on the child''s forehead.


    Then, change clothes, wash and go to bed!


    At six o''clock the next morning, Wenwan got up with a tired body to cook.


    "Wan Wan, what time did you come back last night? I waited for you until 12 o''clock, and then I fell asleep."


    "I get off work at 12:00... After class, I come back by night bus, and it''s 12:30 when I get home."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You should go to bed early in the future and never stay up late. I''m such a big man that I can''t have an accident." Wenwan answers loudly while cooking in the kitchen.


    "I just love you. It''s too hard."


    "Or don''t do it?"


    "It''s not hard! Don''t worry! "


    For seven days in a row, Wenwan came back later and later. From 12:30 at the beginning to 2:30 at the end, he got home more and more tired day by day. Xiao Dan began to doubt.


    "Wan Wan, why are you getting late from work?"


    "Children''s college entrance examination, to review to two points?"


    "Can the child stay up so late at night and have the energy to study hard during the day?"


    "No way, now the high school students are very hard, and this child is to test the key university, hard is normal." The words are gentle, but Xiao Dan still doesn''t believe them.


    "What school is the child from?"


    "Save the experiment! It''s a good school, and the students are all working very hard! "


    "Isn''t the provincial experiment a junior high school? Junior high school entrance examination


    "Junior high school? That... That may be my wrong memory, it may be No.18 Middle School! " Gentle eyes some guilty to the side Piao for a while, hope this time I can guess!


    "Eighteen middle schools?"


    "It''s true that No.18 Middle School is a high school, but No.18 Middle School is a well-known high school of three types. It''s good to get two books a year. Don''t even think about key universities!"


    "Wan Wan, what are you doing? Don''t lie to me. I know you''re not tutoring. "


    "I... I''m really tutoring. Even if I concentrate on tutoring the child, the child doesn''t want to waste time chatting with me, so I don''t know which high school he is in!"


    She really doesn''t know what good school there is in H city. After all, she hasn''t moved to this city for long, and Xixi is still young. She is old enough to go to kindergarten. She should be concerned about which good kindergarten is nearby.


    I didn''t pay much attention to the middle school, so just when Xiao Dan asked, she just said a lot.


    "You''re lying. Even if I don''t have any cultural knowledge, I can tell if you''re lying."


    "I''m not lying. I''m tutoring!"


    Xiaodan suddenly took Wenwan''s hand and said, "do you have a hand to be a tutor


    "What kind of tutor do you do? Have you written all the children''s homework? "


    Wenwan looked at his red, swollen and stiff hand, trying to take it back, but he couldn''t make it.

 Chapter 641

    This is the result of her frequent massage recently. She massages the plantar acupoints continuously for four or five hours every night. When she finishes her work, her hands are stiff and painful, and sometimes it is difficult to bend her fingers.


    After a night''s rest, it will be much better, but it still looks a little stiff and red.


    Wenwan tried to pull her hands back, put her hands on the bed and rubbed them. She bowed her head and said, "you think too much. I''m not very good. I''m not stiff at all. I just washed the dishes and got red."


    "Can you shake your hands when you wash the dishes?"


    "What are you doing every night? What have you done that you can''t tell me? "


    Xiaodan''s words were all asked to this point. She had no choice but to say, "I''m nothing. I''m looking for a part-time job of foot massage. Although I''m a little tired, I''m doing a serious job."


    "Every cent I earn depends on my efforts and labor, not the kind of work you think."


    Xiaodan took the gentle hand, gradually red eyes, voice choked up: "I don''t mean to look down on you, I just love you!"


    "I look at your work day and night, and I can only lie in bed eating and sleeping, I really love it!"


    "I''ve never felt so sorry for my sister. I just feel sorry for you. I don''t think you should live such a life."


    "You used to be a carefree young lady. It was our family that made you so miserable."


    Wenwan looks at Xiaodan''s red eyes, and her nose gets sour. She is not lonely and helpless. No one loves her. She has a friend who is as close as a sister.


    "Don''t say that. I''m not a Miss Qian Jin. I''m a very ordinary family. My father is a doctor, and my income is not bad. In addition, I gave birth to a child as soon as I graduated. That''s why I didn''t go out to work and relied on my father to support me. I''m really not the kind of Miss Qian Jin you think."


    "And it''s not you who hurt me. I''m the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for the grudge between me and those people, it wouldn''t have involved you, let alone lingo''s life."


    Xiao Dan sighed and said, "Alas! After all, it''s all the black heart people''s fault


    "By the way, what is your deep hatred with those people? How can they kill them all?"


    The gentle eyes suddenly dim down, tone flat said: "I don''t want to mention the past things, you don''t ask, know but no good."


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    Xiao Dan wants to find a place, which is probably related to Wenwan''s husband who never mentioned it, because when she asked about it, the same loss and sadness flashed in Wenwan''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with that man abandoning a woman with her baby?


    From the gentle words, she knew that Xixi was brought up by Wenwan and lived with doctor Wen all the time. There was no man in their life!


    A poor woman, too!


    "Forget about that. Talk about your work."


    "I advise you not to do it. I don''t look down on your work. I''m mainly afraid that you will suffer losses in that kind of place."


    "I haven''t been to that place, but I''ve seen some on TV. There are all kinds of people on that occasion. I''m really afraid that someone will bully you!"


    Gentle don''t care about smile, tone relaxed said: "don''t worry, I have discretion, also won''t let yourself suffer."


    "I''m not stupid. If I''m really bullied, I''m sure I can run faster than anyone else, so I won''t be bullied there."


    "Wan Wan, you''d better listen to my advice." Xiao Dan''s face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really OK. Some things are just exaggerated. In fact, it''s not like that. The colleagues there take good care of me and never bully me."


    "The customers I receive are all serious people. They just come to press their feet to relax. They have never done anything out of line."


    "What''s more, how realistic that place is. Customers can enjoy 100 yuan treatment for 100 yuan and 1000 yuan treatment for 1000 yuan. Everyone wants to enjoy 1000 yuan treatment for 100 yuan, but is our manager willing? He''s not stupid!"


    "To put it bluntly, the customers I receive are those who are willing to spend a little money. He wants to do something else with me. Even if I want to, our manager doesn''t want to."


    "So, sister Dandan, put your heart in your stomach. That place is not so terrible as yours."


    "I''m not as easy to bully as you think. Don''t worry, nothing will happen, and my salary has increased from 3000 to 5000."


    "You''ve only been there a few days. Why give you a raise? How about two thousand


    "My technique is good. I really learned acupoint massage from my father."


    "I''ve seen Chinese medicine, acupuncture and massage in my family''s time, and I''ve learned it specially. My family''s ancestral professional massage technique can''t be compared with others." When it comes to the history of her father and family, Wen Wan is very proud.


    But she didn''t learn much about her father''s medical skills and the essence of traditional Chinese medicine, which is her only regret.


    After all, her father always wanted her to learn traditional Chinese medicine and to pass on the Wen family''s medical skills, but she was not interested in medicine.


    "If you have a sense of propriety, if anyone embarrasses you, quit immediately. We''d rather be hungry than suffer that kind of loss."


    "Good!" She nodded gently. In fact, she didn''t tell the truth. In fact, the colleagues there were not friendly.


    She just didn''t want to worry sister Dan.


    At the beginning of the festival, the lights are shining.


    When Wenwan changed his work clothes and was ready to start work, he suddenly received an emergency notice, and the leader wanted to lecture.


    Manager Zhang gathered everyone together, clapped his hands and cried out, "girls, please be quiet and listen to me."


    "We are going to have a distinguished guest in our club tonight. You should be smart. Don''t offend the distinguished guest, or you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Eat more snacks tonight, and listen to my notice at any time. Whoever dares to make trouble for me will make a mess of it and go away."


    "Come on, let''s do whatever we have to do."


    "Wenwan, you stay. I have something to do with you."


    "Good!"


    They leave one after another, but their eyes are full of strangeness. "


    "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "Tonight, you go to room 2208 to press your feet for the guests. He is the most important VIP in our club, spending tens of millions every year. Today, you are asked to press your feet for him, and you are going to massage his feet tonight."


    "Mr. Huang is very generous and likes to give people tips. As long as you press them well, it''s common for him to give a reward of twenty or thirty thousand a night!"


    Wen Wan frowned inexplicably and asked directly, "can I not go?"

 Chapter 642

    "No, Mr. Huang asked you to go. If you don''t go, we will offend this big customer."


    "Will I do that kind of thing after I go?" Wen Wan asked with a sneer.


    "You think too much. Mr. Huang is not like that. He just wants to have a chat with you. It won''t happen. I promise you."


    "What''s more, Mr. Huang, you should know him. He thinks you have good massage skills and doesn''t want to go to noisy environment, so he let you go alone and press his feet. You think too much." Manager Zhang is still smiling.


    His promise is useless!


    When she is really abused, can manager Zhang return her innocence?


    Wenwan doesn''t want to continue to listen. It seems that she is too naive to be a narcissistic green lotus when she comes to this place. In fact, in other people''s eyes, she is no different from other women here. She has already been polluted by mud.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something else at home. I need to go back and deal with it. I''ll hand in my resignation report tomorrow!" The gentle tone is polite but firm.


    Manager Zhang didn''t expect her to react so fiercely that she would resign if she didn''t agree?


    He had investigated her background. A woman was helpless with a sick child. She needed money to support herself.


    He thought that if he had her, he could easily drag her into the water, but he didn''t want her to be so strong.


    "Don''t, look at you. You''re wrong!"


    "Why do you think people are so bad?"


    "I just want to help you because your life is not easy. People who know Mr. Huang are eager to serve him. They all know that other people are stupid, have a lot of money, spend a lot of money, and don''t do such messy things."


    "Well, since you''re ungrateful, don''t say that you''re resigning. Let''s get busy. I''ll find someone else to receive Mr. Huang."


    "Gentle, life is too hard. Don''t quit. After you quit, you will find that you can''t live. Young people can be resilient, but not willful!"


    "Go ahead, be busy!" Manager Zhang always laughs, as if he is not angry because of his gentle refusal.


    Wen Wan turns around and leaves. She always hesitates. Does she want to resign?


    Manager Zhang doesn''t embarrass her any more. Is it too hypocritical for her to insist on resigning?


    But if she didn''t quit, she felt that she would be dragged down one day.


    Forget it. One day is one day. At the end of the month, when she gets the salary of this month, she will resign. Otherwise, all her hard work will be in vain.


    In another room, Mr. Zhang bowed to a fat man and flattered him. The flattering expression on his face was disgusting.


    "Is it done? Did she agree? "


    "Well, this little bitch is still pretending to be noble. She would rather resign than agree."


    "She quit? How do you do it? " Huang Zong''s face was immediately infuriated.


    "No, can I make her quit easily?"


    "Tonight, I''m going to complain about president Huang''s going to the big private room where she works. There are six beds in it. Generally, a few friends meet and chat with each other while pressing their feet."


    "You let the boss live broadcast her in front of a group of people? I''m not that open yet. "


    "Mr. Huang misunderstood. Listen to me."


    "When you go, I''ll ask two or three people to go with you. After a few minutes, they will leave in the urine, and the little sister who washes her feet will also leave in the spare time to change water. When you are left in the room, you can do whatever you want?"


    "Can she still jump from the 22nd floor?"


    "When the raw rice is cooked, you can play as you like. Can she continue to play high?"


    Listening to manager Zhang''s words, general manager Huang burst out laughing. He took out a few stacks of banknotes from the head of the bed and threw them. Silver said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, you are really insidious. Ha ha, but I like it. Take it to tea."


    "Mr. Huang is polite. I''m too late to be happy to work for you. How dare I collect money?" The hypocritical man, as he said, stuffed the money into his pocket.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wenwan had been working for half an hour, and the guests came in one wave after another.


    Three people came in laughing and talking. One of them, a fat man in his fifties, stared at Wenwan, then said with a smile, "Wenwan, right? Listen to my friends say that you press the most comfortable and the technique is very professional. Please press it for me."


    "Thank you


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go out and change the water!"


    Wenwan quickly brought in water. When she came in, there were only three men left in the room, and the two younger sisters who pressed their feet were gone. Wenwan thought that they had gone out to change water, but she didn''t think much about it. She sat down and pressed Huang''s feet.


    The man beside said, "why is it so slow? Did she go to change the water, or did she go to dig a well? "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s your hurry?"


    "I''m drunk tonight. I''ll put the water in!" Then the tall and thin man stood up and walked out.


    Another person also stood up and said: "Lao Huang, you press first, and I''ll put the water."


    "Go


    When the man left, he conveniently locked the door. Wenwan frowned slightly when he heard the sound of locking the door. When he wanted to get up to check, Mr. Huang suddenly said, "little sister, how old are you?"


    "I''ve been in this business for some time. What others press is not as comfortable as what you press!"


    "Not long ago, my father is a traditional Chinese medicine, I followed by some professional massage techniques."


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder it''s different from others."


    "I think you are so young that you don''t have a boyfriend, do you?" Mr. Huang has been chatting with Wenwan all the time. Wenwan can''t get up either. She just answers while massaging.


    After about ten minutes, no one came back. Wenwan was a little worried. She suddenly had a bad feeling when she thought of what manager Zhang had said before.


    Brush!


    Wenwan picked up the basin and stood up. With a slightly anxious tone, he said, "the water is cold. I''ll change the basin."


    "What kind of water would you like to have a chat with my brother?" Huang always knew that she had seen something wrong, so she no longer had the routine. He pressed her on the bed.


    The water basin fell to the ground with a bang, spilling all over the ground!


    "Ah... Let go of me... What do you want to do..." Wenwan struggled and turned white.


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s you! "


    "Help... Help... Oh... Let me go..."


    "You can do it. Even if you shout your throat, no one will save you. To tell you the truth, manager Zhang arranged all this."


    "Don''t worry, my brother won''t treat you badly. When you become my person, you can buy whatever you want, and you don''t need to help people to press smelly feet here..." the man began to tear his gentle clothes and screamed with fright.

 Chapter 643

    "Ah... Don''t... Wuwuwu... Don''t..." Wenwan struggled desperately and screamed.


    "Good, don''t be afraid! You won''t be afraid in a moment


    The man bowed his head and gave a rude kiss. He suddenly opened his mouth and bit him in the face, which made the man howl.


    Pop!


    A slap down, gentle mouth out of bright red blood, but now she does not feel pain, just feel fear and despair.


    "Bitch, how dare you bite me? I''ll fix you later."


    Pop!


    The man is still not Jieqi, speak at the same time and a slap in the face, play gentle, a dizzy.


    There was a stab, and there was a tearing of the cloth in the room.


    "Ah..." Wenwan felt cold and instinctively covered her chest.


    But the man took her hand and forced it to the top of his head. He suddenly touched the ashtray on the short table in the gentle panic struggle.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Bang!


    Wenwan looks at the man with a broken head and blood. He is so scared that he throws his bloody ashtray on the ground. He is so scared that he stays in the same place.


    "Bitch, how dare you beat me?" General manager Huang''s eyes burst out a fierce and vicious light, as if to kill people.


    Wenwan was frightened by his roar. Before he jumped on her, she got up from the bed and ran to the door.


    Because this is a public private room, the room has no anti lock function, so she easily opened the door and ran out.


    "Bitch, come back to me!" Huang always looked at Wen Wan ran out, more angry, covering his bleeding forehead to chase out, and while chasing while scolding.


    Wenwan can''t wait for the elevator. She can only escape from the safe passage. She runs down one layer after another as if she is not tired. Now she just wants to escape from the general place in this area.


    Club hall!


    Manager Zhang has assembled a group of well-dressed people to stand in two rows to greet the guests at the door.


    Soon a tall and straight man appeared at the door, walking into the hall.


    Manager Zhang immediately welcomed him with a smile, and his face was disgusting. He said: "Hello, Mr. Tang! Welcome to our company


    "The meal is ready for you. This way, please."


    "Yes The man didn''t look at the man more, and didn''t say a word more. He just nodded faintly, and his temperament was like an unattainable God.


    "Wow! This general manager Tang is so handsome. He is just a male god! "


    "Not only handsome, but also super rich!"


    "It seems that our ancestors are still Royal and noble, and others are the real super rich family!"


    "Yes, if I can sleep with him one night, it''s worth dying!"


    "You are so beautiful. How can a big man like him sleep on such a thing as you?" The following people looked at the man''s back, a burst of laughter murmured to commit flower crazy.


    Just as Tang Mochen was about to walk to the elevator door, suddenly a woman with disheveled clothes rushed out of the safe passage and ran into Tang Mochen.


    Pop!


    Zhang Jing''s face turned green. The palm of a PU fan slapped the woman''s face and knocked her to the ground.


    And evil voice scolds: "slut, long not long eye!"


    "Mr. Zhang, stop that bitch!"


    "Damn, you dare to beat me!" General manager Huang was out of breath and his face was full of blood.


    "Mr. Huang? What''s the matter with you? " Manager Zhang was a little surprised.


    He looked again at the woman on the ground, who was dressed in clothes and hair. Was she


    He didn''t recognize it just now!


    Before he could confirm, Huang Zong had caught up with her, grabbed her gentle hair and pulled her from the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Gentle pain scream out a voice, in the moment she looked up to see a familiar look, and that look is also shocked to look at her?


    "Bitch, dare to beat me, see how I repair you tonight..." Mr. Huang said, and waved his fat palm again, but he was stopped before he hit him on his gentle face.


    Everyone looked at the noble man as if he were a God. He would help him.


    And his eyes were cold as if they could freeze to death. Everyone knew that he was angry, but they didn''t know why he was.


    "Don''t you dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs and don''t want to live?" Mr. Huang is still clamoring.


    Wenwan took the opportunity to break away from the devil grasp of general manager Huang and ran out like running for her life. She just wanted to escape here quickly!


    In the face of people''s curiosity and prying eyes, Wen Wan was panicked and embarrassed


    A strong sense of shame, come, can not stop!


    Why is he here?


    Why did he appear at this time?


    Why did she meet him when she was most embarrassed?


    "Isn''t that gentle? Now she''s in big trouble


    "Mr. Tang is always Mr. Zhang''s God of wealth. She''s bumped into him. It''s strange that Mr. Zhang will bypass her!"


    "Yes, you didn''t see that Mr. Tang''s face was black!"


    Listening to the murmurs of the crowd, she slipped and fell to the ground.


    Tang Mo Chen was relieved from the shock. In fact, it took only a few seconds.


    I saw him shake off Mr. Huang''s hand, run to help Wenwan, and immediately take off his suit coat to cover Wenwan.


    "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously.


    "You are mistaken!" Wenwan pushed him away without thinking about it and ran out of the club in his clothes.


    "Wan Wan!" Tang Mo Chen wants to also don''t want to chase out.


    Left a room to eat melon, the crowd all become muddled face, especially manager Zhang is more silly face, staring at his hard to invite the God of wealth to run after a woman?


    "Well, where are you going, Mr. Tang?"


    "Mr. Tang! Mr. Tang


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was so scared that he almost stopped breathing.


    "Come back, you''re not going to die!" The man ran after her and pulled her into his arms.


    "Let me go... You... You recognize the wrong person..."


    "Don''t move!" His face was ugly and he yelled in a low voice.


    Then he bent down and held the shivering woman in his arms. In the eyes of everyone, he took her back from the middle of the road.


    "You put me down, please!" Gentle voice trembling begging.


    At this moment, she hoped that Tang Mochen would lose his memory and not recognize him, but he recognized him and picked her up in full view of the public.


    This is the first time that they have such an intimate move, but she is not happy at all. Anyway, she wants to turn herself into an invisible person, so that she won''t be so embarrassed.


    Tang Mochen is the only man she loves deeply. She wants to keep a good image in front of him, but she is seen by him when she is most embarrassed.


    "You quickly put me down..." Wenwan still didn''t give up the struggle.


    "Don''t move!" The man is still strong to hold her in his arms.

 Chapter 644

    She never knew that he was so domineering, because he was always a polite gentleman in front of her.


    In this way, Wenwan was held by Tang Mochen on the road in full view of the public, and then sat in his luxury car.


    "Sit still and wait for me here!" He opened his mouth like an order.


    Tang Mo Chen locked the car door and turned back to the club. Manager Zhang immediately met him and asked, "Mr. Tang, do you know Miss Wen?"


    "Are you friends?" He asked tentatively.


    Tang Mo Chen did not answer his words, but looked at general manager Huang. General manager Huang trembled and his eyes were full of fear and avoidance. It was obvious that he had found out Tang Mo Chen''s identity in the time of someone''s hero saving beauty.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m really sorry for bumping into you. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. It''s an apology to you." Mr. Huang, who usually yells like a local emperor, is so scared that he can''t even speak quickly.


    At this time, Tang Mo Chen''s assistant Chen Hao came over and whispered something in his ear. Tang Mo Chen nodded lightly.


    "Mr. Tang! I''m really sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding tonight. I''m here... "Manager Zhang said good things with a smiling face.


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Tang Mo Chen light mouth interrupted his words: "smash this club to me, don''t leave one!"


    "Ah? what? Don''t... don''t, Mr. Tang, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. We have something to say... "


    Crackling, a burst of noise and screams instantly sounded, had to say that Tang Mo Chen people work efficiency is high, not a few minutes exquisite entertainment hall was destroyed.


    "Oh, don''t smash my antique vase..."


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash... My leather sofa..."


    "Don''t do it... Mr. Tang, please raise your hand... Please..." manager Zhang looked at the destroyed entertainment hall, and his heart almost stopped, so he almost knelt down.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m really wrong. Please help me."


    "I really don''t know Miss Wen is your friend. Besides, it''s Mr. Huang who bullied her tonight. It''s nothing to do with me..."


    "I''ve never bullied her, and what she does here has always been a serious job... She came to apply for the job herself. I just hired her. I... I really haven''t bullied him..." manager Zhang wants to cry without tears, and his regret is blue.


    Now he wants to slap himself in the face. If only he agreed to resign gently tonight. Even if he didn''t resign, she could do a good job.


    How can you send her to Huang Zong''s bed, especially when Tang Mo Chen bumps into her!


    See him to her nervous appearance, two people''s relations should not be general, otherwise always mature and steady Tang Mo Chen also won''t make this kind of thing.


    Tang Mo Chen doesn''t speak, his people don''t stop, reach out a push, lift a kick, minute loss ten thousand pieces, smash Zhang Jing Li meat pain, heart ache, liver ache, whole body ache!!!


    "Mr. Tang, you... You can''t destroy other people''s property at will like this. You... You want to compensate..." manager Zhang was really pressed.


    "Compensation?" Tang Mo Chen sneered at general manager Huang.


    Mr. Huang is still a smart man. When he was scared to death, he immediately cried in a trembling voice: "I''ll pay for it! I''ll pay for it


    "Mr. Tang, please calm down. I really don''t know that she is your woman. Otherwise, I dare not touch her even if I borrow a hundred courage!"


    "The cooperation between Liansheng enterprise and down group has been terminated from now on!" Tang Mochen said and turned to leave.


    General manager Huang was so scared that he was paralyzed on the ground. Then he struggled, begged and cried on the ground!


    Tang Mo turned a deaf ear and walked to the side of the car.


    When he opened the door, Wen Wan trembled all over with fright. He kept his head down and did not dare to look at him.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No... no, I''m not hurt. It''s not my blood on my hand..." she said in a low voice.


    Tang Mo Chen as did not hear the general, directly to the doctor said: "to the nearest hospital."


    "Yes


    "Really... Really no!"


    Gentle grasp tight, on the coat tight, the body unconsciously shivering, do not know is cold or how.


    "You''re cold?"


    "No!" She shook her head at once.


    Tang Mo Chen reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. She struggles for a while, and she feels embarrassed that she doesn''t deserve to be close to him.


    "Don''t move!" It''s the voice of the command again.


    Tang Mochen wrapped her cold little hand in his warm big hand to help her warm.


    Gentle involuntarily red eye socket, nose also some sour, really don''t know if didn''t meet him tonight, she will encounter what kind of thing.


    "Why work in a place like this?" He opened his mouth suddenly, and there was a deep displeasure in his voice.


    "I... I need money..." she answered in a low voice, her head still lowered.


    "Are you so short of money?"


    "Yes! It''s very scarce! "


    "Can''t Dr. Wen support you? How could you agree to work in such a place? " Tang Mo Chen''s tone is a little cold, making people inexplicably afraid.


    "He died... Two months ago!" Her voice was stained with crying.


    "Death? What''s going on? " Tang Mo Chen asked in surprise.


    "There was an accident!"


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her shoulder slightly trembling, for a moment did not know what to say to comfort her.


    "General manager Tang, the hospital is here!"


    "Yes


    "Go to the hospital first. The wound on your face needs to be treated."


    She nodded gently. The injuries on her mouth and face need to be dealt with. Otherwise, Xiao Dan would ask.


    When they came out of the hospital, Tang Mochen asked, "where do you live now? I''ll take you back! "


    "No, I can go back myself!"


    "It''s not safe for a girl to walk at night!"


    "I really don''t need to. I''ll take a taxi myself. I''m living in a friend''s house now. It''s not convenient for you to go there!" The gentle voice was light but firm.


    Tang Mo Chen quickly grasped the point and asked: "why do you live in a friend''s house? Don''t you have a place to live? "


    "No!"


    "Thank you tonight, Mr. Tang!"


    "Give me this dress. I need to wear it back."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I''m living a good life. Tonight was just an accident."


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back first, or my friend will be worried." Wen Wan said, gathered up his coat, took a taxi at the intersection and left.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the back like a gentle escape, inexplicably lost in the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain, in short, it is not taste.


    Her friend is probably a boyfriend, otherwise how can it be inconvenient?

 Chapter 645

    If it''s a boyfriend, it''s really inconvenient!


    He really shouldn''t disturb his life!


    But what kind of person is her boyfriend and why is she willing to let her woman work in that kind of place?


    How can such a man be worthy of her?


    Tang Mochen walked to the roadside unconsciously, and the driver asked him where he was going.


    He waved his hand, then stopped a taxi by the side of the road and said, "keep up with the car in front."


    Wenwan''s car didn''t go far and was still stuck at the traffic lights, so it was easy for his car to follow.


    But her car didn''t go far. Instead, after crossing the intersection, she got off the bus. Then she waited at the bus stop for a while and got on a night bus.


    She took the bus?


    How short is she?


    "Keep up with that bus!"


    "Sir, what do you do? How do you follow other girls in the middle of the night?" The driver made some uneasy inquiries.


    Tang Mo Chen naturally said: "our husband and wife quarrel, she ran out of the house angry."


    "Is she your daughter-in-law?"


    "Otherwise, it''s not my daughter-in-law who will wear my suit?"


    The driver listened and took a look at Tang Mochen, looking at him only wearing a shirt, but his coat was on Wenwan, so he could safely chase the car.


    "Young man, it''s not easy for a daughter-in-law to leave her home and marry you. Don''t bully her all the time. Besides, it''s not a man for a man to bully a woman!"


    "A man who loves his wife is a good man!"


    Tang Mo Chen light eh, be regarded as a response.


    When the driver saw that he didn''t talk much, he didn''t have any words to talk about and concentrated on driving.


    It took about 30 minutes for Wen Wan to get out of the bus, and then a short walk into an old community called sunshine garden.


    Tang Mo Chen got out of the car and followed her far behind. He watched her enter the building and press the elevator. He didn''t go in until the elevator door was closed. He looked at the sixth floor number on the elevator.


    He stood at the door of the elevator for a while and then turned away. Standing at the door of the community, he watched the sixth floor window light on and off.


    The next morning!


    "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with your face?" Xiao Dan looks at Wen Wan''s face and asks in surprise and nervousness.


    "It''s OK. I bumped into it last night."


    "What''s going on? You don''t even believe a three-year-old. Can you cheat me? "


    "Have you been bullied? Are you at a loss? " When Xiao Dan asked, her eyes became red.


    "I told you that it''s not safe to go there. You just won''t listen!"


    "Is there any loss?" Xiao Dan''s hands were shaking.


    "No! If I didn''t suffer, would I be able to run out last night? "


    "I almost had an accident last night, but I ran out later. I won''t go to that place again. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again!" Knowing that Xiao Dan was worried, Wen Wan quickly took her hand and explained.


    "Is it really OK?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Mommy, this dress is really big!" Dongdong suddenly burst in wearing an adult''s coat.


    "Don''t be naughty in Dongdong. Put your father''s clothes back quickly!"


    "It''s not Dad''s clothes. Dad''s clothes are not so big!" Dongdong said with a smile, and also shook the long sleeves, just like the children put on costumes, children feel very fresh and fun.


    Xiao Dan went to see that the dress was really not from Lao Lin, who couldn''t afford such a good dress. The fabric was tens of thousands of that.


    Wenwan suddenly said, "Dongdong, take off your clothes. It''s someone else''s clothes. My aunt will give them back some other day."


    "Oh, yes!" Although Dongdong loves to play a little, he is also a sensible child.


    "Whose dress is this?"


    "Other people''s!" Be gentle and pretend to be casual.


    "I know other people''s clothes. Men''s clothes are definitely not yours."


    "Your friend''s? "Colleagues?" Xiaodan looked at Wenwan''s confused eyes, and he was already flushed and more curious.


    "No, stranger''s!"


    "Last night I escaped from my room in rags and met a kind-hearted man who lent me his coat."


    "A tall, handsome and kind-hearted man!" Xiao Dan''s eyes suddenly become funny.


    "Don''t look at me like that, sister Dan. It''s not what you think. It''s just that he saw my clothes broken and lent them to me." Wenwan''s face turned red with her gaze.


    "Come on, have you met true love?"


    "You must have something, don''t you? Tell sister Dan what kind of person he is. I''m really curious! " The gossip on Xiaodan''s face.


    "Really not!"


    "I... I''m going to cook. It''s time to be hungry in winter."


    Five star hotel!


    Chen Hao stood in front of Tang Mo Chen and reported respectfully: "general manager Tang, the matter has been investigated clearly."


    "Miss Wen''s father died in a car accident two months ago. It was a taxi driver named Lin Feng who killed him. He was an honest and honest old man."


    "Shortly after Miss Wen''s funeral for her father, she and her child also had an accident. Fortunately, they were saved by Lin Feng. The taxi driver died on the day of the accident, and Miss Wen''s child was seriously injured and hospitalized."


    "She also had two large-scale operations. In order to collect the operation expenses for her child, Miss Wen sold her house and car, and her life was in trouble."


    "But her child is still in a coma and needs expensive imported drugs to survive, so Miss Wen has to work three jobs a day to earn medical expenses, one as a part-time designer, one as an hourly worker, and one as a foot massage at night."


    Tang Mo Chen frowned, did not expect her life is so difficult, but let him angry is, even if life is not going to go on, she refused to ask him for help, really a stubborn woman.


    "Which friend does she live with? "Male and female?"


    "Woman!"


    "I don''t know why, Miss Wen and Lin Feng''s wife Zhang Xiaodan became good friends, and then moved to Zhang Xiaodan''s house!"


    "I guess they are two women who are suffering from the same disease. Both of them live together with their children because they have to rely on each other."


    "How is Zhang Xiaodan? Is it reliable? "


    "Like Lin Feng, she is also a warm-hearted old man, but she just gave birth to a child last month and lost the ability to work, so all the pressure of life during this period falls on Miss Wen."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do something first." Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly, and his gentle life was more difficult than he imagined.


    "Mr. Tang, Huang Youcai has compensated Jinjue for all the economic losses last night. I want to ask for your forgiveness and hope to see you!"


    "See you?"


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, tone of indifference said: "no see!"

 Chapter 646

    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door. Wenwan was busy in the kitchen. Xiaodan couldn''t get out of bed.


    Winter, which has been in winter vacation, is bouncing to open the door.


    "Who are you looking for, uncle?" The little guy asked crisply.


    Wenwan hears Dongdong''s cry in the kitchen, and he runs out in a hurry. Is he coming?


    When she ran to the door, she found that she thought too much. It was not Tang Mochen, but manager Zhang of Jinjue Entertainment City, standing at the door with a few boxes of gifts and a flattering smile.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked in a gentle and sharp tone.


    "Ha ha, Miss Wen, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to trouble you today. I''m... I''m here to pay you!"


    "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you are Mr. Tang''s person. Please don''t worry about me if you don''t remember the villains."


    Wenwan frowned, always cold face, she saw this man hate teeth itch, if he would not happen that kind of thing last night, more will not be so embarrassed to meet that person.


    "Take it easy, Miss Wen. Here''s... Here''s your salary for the past ten days. I''ll let the financial department calculate it for you."


    "I know you still have children to take care of. It''s not convenient for you to get them, so I sent them to you."


    "I hope you can calm down. I promise that it won''t happen again last night. Please say something nice in front of Mr. Tang."


    "In addition, this is the tonic and maintenance product I bought for you and your child. Please accept it." Manager Zhang always has a flattering smile on his face. It seems that he is scared by the domineering spirit of Tang Mochen.


    Wen Wan didn''t even look at the things in his hands. He always said coldly, "take your things back, I don''t want them."


    "Manager Zhang, please come back. I have something else to do!"


    Bang!


    At the end of the speech, the door closed with a gentle bang. Manager Zhang stood at the door and ate the ashes of his nose.


    He rubbed his sore nose, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Standing at the door, he apologized and flattered.


    "Miss Wen, I left my things at the door. Don''t give up. It''s more or less my intention."


    "Since you have something else to do, I won''t disturb you." With that, manager Zhang left the money and things at the door.


    When Wenwan opened the door, there was no one left. She had no choice but to look at the things at the door.


    Xiao Dan began to ask, and then he knew what was going on.


    "Dongdong, go and bring in your things and money!"


    "Good!" Dongdong is excited to move things into the house.


    Wen Wan frowned and said, "sister Dan, I don''t want his stinky money and things."


    But Xiao Dan said with a smile, "why not? It''s your hard money. Do you give them ten days'' worth of money in vain?"


    "You deserve it. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes."


    "I don''t want to give much!" Xiao Dan looked at the thin envelope with some disgust. It''s so thin that it doesn''t contain a few pieces of money.


    As she spoke, she opened the envelope. When she saw the contents of the envelope, she was stunned.


    "Wan Wan, isn''t this money? Is this an IOU? This son of a bitch is fooling people? " Xiao Dan looks angry.


    Wen Wan took the envelope and took a look at it. Looking at the number of one million written on it, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Manager Zhang even gave her a check for one million yuan and wrote a letter by the way. The general meaning of the letter was to ask her to speak well in front of Tang Mochen and explain the misunderstanding clearly. Don''t let Tang Mochen have a bad impression on their company. If the cooperation is delayed, the boss will kill him. If the cooperation can be facilitated by gentleness, Later, there was a big advantage. This million yuan made her go to see a doctor for her child first, which was not enough for him.


    "Sister Dan, you can''t ask for the money, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future."


    "How much is it?"


    "A million!"


    "A million?"??? Why did he give you so much money? " Xiao Dan''s eyes are wide open in shock. He even thinks that someone bought Lao Lin before. Does Zhang Jing want Wen Wan to do something illegal?


    She snatched the check and put it in the envelope again. She said, "we can''t take the money. No matter what conditions he offers, we can''t promise him."


    "It''s not good to give so much money all of a sudden. If it''s so easy to earn money, no one is willing to work early and late."


    Wenwan looks at Xiaodan nervously, and knows that she thinks about Laolin again. If Laolin doesn''t take the money, he won''t die.


    "Well, I''ll send the money back."


    Dong Dong!


    As they were talking, there was another knock at the door, and Dongdong ran to open the door excitedly.


    "Is this Wenwan''s house, please?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Wenwan came out and saw Lele and Yingying standing in front of the door with an embarrassed face, and they were also carrying large boxes and small boxes of gifts.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wan Wan, we''ve come here to apologize today. I hope you don''t forget about villains, and don''t have the same opinion with us."


    "Yes, we haven''t been to any school or culture. We always speak straightforwardly. If we don''t understand euphemism, we don''t have any bad feelings. If we say anything that offends you before, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s said that your baby is ill. I''ve brought a little tonic. It''s more or less an intention. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Yes, what Lele said is also what I want to say. I hope you don''t bother with us."


    Wenwan probably knows what they''re going to do. Maybe it''s because of what happened last night. She''s afraid that she''ll settle with them in the future by relying on her relationship with Tang Mochen.


    These two people used to be very obedient, but they were all small things, and she didn''t want to worry about them.


    If she did something like manager Zhang, she would never forgive her.


    "I''ve received my intention, and I won''t care about the past. Take it back."


    "No, there''s no reason to take the gifts back."


    "The things are left at the door. Please be busy first, and we won''t disturb you." They put down their things, turned around and ran for fear that Wenwan would catch up with them.


    Looking at the things gently is a burst of helplessness, but Dongdong is not happy to close his mouth, so many delicious, a winter vacation can not finish, so happy.


    The next morning, several people came to give gifts for the same reasons as before. Some came to apologize, some came to flatter. It seems that Tang Mochen''s influence is not so big.


    Dong Dong!


    As soon as the door rang twice, Dongdong jumped up from the sofa, raised his little hand and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Wenwan is not surprised. I don''t think it''s quiet at home these two days. I just don''t know who it is this time?

 Chapter 647

    "Uncle, are you also here to give a present to Aunt Wan Wan?" Dongdong looks at the tall and handsome man at the door, his adoring eyes shining.


    WOW! This uncle is really handsome, more handsome than the big stars he likes!


    Tang Mo Chen frowns, don''t understand of ask a way: "give a gift?"


    When he saw the big and small gift boxes in the living room, they were almost able to open the supermarket, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    Wenwan heard the man''s voice, nervous heart missed a beat, the body stiff in place.


    He still came


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you? How strange is your face? "


    "Who''s here this time?" Xiao Dan looks at the gentle and strange face and looks curiously into the living room.


    "No... no one, i... I''ll go out and have a look..." I sorted out my skirt gently and unnaturally, and then went out as if nothing had happened.


    Dongdong saw Wenwan come out and exclaimed excitedly, "aunt wanwan, there is a super handsome uncle looking for you."


    Wenwan gave the child an unnatural smile and said, "Dongdong, you go back to your room first. Aunt and uncle have something to talk about."


    "Good!"


    Wen Wan looked at the man at the door and asked nervously, "you... Why are you here?"


    Tang Mo Chen did not speak, but looked at the simple furnishings in the house, frowning slightly.


    "Is that where you live?"


    "It''s better here than on the road!" I don''t know why Wenwan suddenly thinks of Su mantong. It''s very likely that all this is due to her. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to live in a friend''s house.


    And Tang Mo Chen is not qualified to dislike here, if not for the help of Xiao Dan, she may really take her children to the streets now.


    Tang Mo Chen listen to his tone with inexplicable anger, some don''t understand, but also know that she had a bad time, some emotions are inevitable.


    Wen Wan then asked, "how did you find this place?"


    "I can find it anywhere I want to know!" Tang Mo Chen''s tone was flat and his expression was natural.


    Wenwan was staring at him unnaturally. She took back her eyes and coughed to hide her tension and embarrassment.


    "You... What can I do for you?"


    Tang Mo Chen did not answer her, but asked: "where''s Xi Xi?"


    "You... What do you want to do?" Asked gently and nervously.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her over alert look, feel and some strange, he did not rob her children, as for her as a thief against him?


    "What''s the situation with the child now?"


    "He''s... he''s sleeping!" A gentle subconscious glance at the next room.


    Tang Mo Chen directly came in and went straight to the room. He pushed the door open. There was a small bed in the small room. There was a small person lying on the small bed, which was very pitiful.


    There was no blood on the child''s pale face. If it wasn''t for his weak breath, Tang Mochen thought that the child had


    Wen Wan watched him rush in without saying hello and exclaimed in surprise: "what are you doing? Don''t touch my child


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan''s over alert appearance and frowns slightly. What has she experienced and why is she so nervous.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You think I''m going to hurt him?"


    "No... no... I''m sorry... I''m a little nervous..." Wenwan also realized that she was a little nervous.


    Tang Mo Chen doesn''t know anything. She is the only one who knows the secret. How can he rob her children? She is too nervous to be so sensitive.


    "How long have you been sick?"


    "One... More than a month."


    "Lying here all the time?" Tang Mo Chen''s brows are locked.


    "I... I don''t want to, but... I can''t help it!" Wenwan said suddenly choked up, her child is sick, no one is more distressed than her.


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    "Is it more important than a child''s life for me to help you?"


    "I... I..." Wen Wan didn''t know what to say.


    She thought for a moment and said, "we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to disturb your life!"


    Tang Mo Chen listen to gentle polite and alienated words inexplicably uncomfortable, in the heart blocked uncomfortable, but what she said is really the truth.


    They have divorced, and the child is not his own. It is reasonable that she should not disturb his life. She is right to do so, but he is inexplicably upset.


    Tang Mo Chen stares at Wen Wan for a while. Wen Wan is staring at unnaturally, so he lowers his head to avoid the man''s eyes.


    "What are you doing? You put my child down? " When she looked up, there was a cry of surprise.


    See Tang Mo Chen unexpectedly lifted West West from the bed, frighten her to scream out a voice.


    "Take the child to the hospital and let him lie here waiting to die!" Tang Mochen strode out with his child in his arms.


    Wen Wan responded and rushed to catch up with him, shouting: "you give the child back to me, I don''t care about my business!"


    When Xiao Dan heard the gentle scream, he ran out of the bedroom and grabbed the broom behind the door.


    "Who are you? Put the baby down, or I''ll call the police!" Xiao Dan points at Tang Mo Chen warily with a broom. She is weighing whether she and Wen Wan can deal with the tall man in front of her.


    "Sister Dan, you... You go back, he... He is not a bad person, things... Things are not what you think..." Wen Wan sees that Xiao Dan regards Tang Mochen as a terrorist, and hastens to explain.


    "Who is he? Do you know each other? What''s your relationship? "


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the small Dan so maintain gentle appearance, also don''t know how, unexpectedly began to say: "husband and wife relationship."


    Her face turned red and hot. She was not shy, but nervous and incredible. As if she was afraid of Xiao Dan''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained, "we are divorced."


    "He... He''s your ex husband?" Small Dan surprised to grow up mouth, did not expect that this handsome man to be angry with everyone is actually gentle ex husband.


    However, she was just surprised. She reacted for a moment. She looked up and down at Tang Mochen, and her favor for him disappeared.


    He is handsome and rich, but he is a scum man. Otherwise, it is impossible for Wenwan to take care of her children and bear the hardships of life.


    "Where are you going to take the children?"


    "Do you know that the child is ill?"


    "Since the child was born, you have been indifferent. What are you doing back now?"


    "Do you know how hard it is for a woman to take her children with her? Do you know how much pain Wan Wan has suffered during this period?" Xiao Dan spat and scolded, insisting that Tang Mo Chen''s scolding was not as good as the pig and dog.


    Tang Mo Chen has a black face and doesn''t speak, but she can''t listen to it. She knows that sister Dan is warm-hearted, but she really scolds the wrong person this time.

 Chapter 648

    "Sister Dan, you... Don''t say it. It''s not what you think!" He opened his mouth awkwardly.


    "This kind of man you still speak for him, he abandoned his wife is scum."


    "Although he looks like a man and wears a famous brand, I don''t think even my old Lin can match him with a finger."


    Xiao Dan''s mouth was very sharp, crackling and reproaching again, and he cried out gently and anxiously: "sister Dan, the child is not his, so... So he has no obligation to be responsible for the child!"


    "Ah... It''s not... It''s not his... Why didn''t you say it earlier..." now it''s Xiaodan''s turn to be embarrassed.


    Wen Wan didn''t say a word, but he thought your mouth was as fast as a machine gun. Did you give me a chance to explain?


    "Cough, it''s not yours, and you can''t take the baby away? Where are you going to take the children? "


    "Hospital!" Tang Mo Chen simply said two words, which can be regarded as an answer to Xiao Dan.


    Then he turned to Wenwan and said, "follow me!"


    At the end of the speech, the man left with the child in his arms. He knew that as long as he held the child, he would keep up with him.


    Sure enough, looking at the man''s back, Wen Wan had no choice but to say, "sister Dan, you have a rest at home first, and I''ll follow you to have a look."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, your ex husband is willing to see a doctor for your child, which is a good thing. When the child is well, your life will not be hard." Xiao Dan''s ambiguous smile made him warm and red again.


    "I don''t have that kind of relationship with him. We... We have no relationship anymore."


    Xiao Dan gave her a look that I knew and said, "I know you''re divorced. Did I... Say anything?"


    "I''ll leave you alone. I''ll see the baby!" Wenwan stamped and ran away.


    At this time, Tang Mo Chen has been holding the child out of the elevator, Wenwan quickly catch up, asked: "Mr. Tang, I really can handle my own business."


    Tang Mo Chen stops suddenly. Before Wen Wan can stop, he bumps his head against his back.


    "Ouch... Pain..." I saw her hurt nose, her eyes slightly resentful.


    "Are you sure you can handle it?"


    "I can!" Wenwan is a little angry. She doesn''t like Tang Mochen to talk to her in this questioning tone, as if everyone can''t do anything without him.


    "It''s your way of dealing with the problem that you leave the seriously ill child at home and don''t ask?"


    Listening to the obvious reproach in his words, he felt angry and rushed to the top of his head.


    "Tang Mo Chen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean I don''t care about children? Do you know how much I pay for my children? Can you stop talking to people? "


    "No one in the world loves him more than I do. Why do you blame me like that?"


    "Why do you tell me what to do with my life?" With these words, her eyes have turned red, and she looks very pitiful.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her red eyes and tears filled in the eyelashes, suddenly some at a loss, he did not expect that he just casually a word to provoke her so big reaction.


    But now she can probably understand why she has such a big reaction. He is just an outsider, not involved in her life and suffering, and can''t feel the fatigue and despair of her working three jobs a day. Therefore, he is not qualified to give advice here.


    In fact, he didn''t blame her for not caring about the children. He was just angry that she regarded him as an outsider and didn''t tell him why she met such a big difficulty.


    But the words came out of his mouth and changed.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s my lack of consideration. Actually, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    Wenwan interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to apologize. I was too excited just now. In fact, you are right. I have no ability. If I can protect him, Xixi won''t become what she is now."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We all have something wrong. You''ve been working too hard these days."


    "I''ll take my child to the hospital first to see if there''s any way to cure the child''s illness. After all, it''s not a matter to be unconscious all the time."


    "I... don''t..." Wenwan wanted to refuse. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Mochen, but when she saw Xixi in a coma, she swallowed it again.


    "I... I''m not tired. I want to go to the hospital with you, OK? Otherwise, I can''t rest at home. "


    "Well, together."


    They stay in the hospital for a whole day. Xixi has a comprehensive physical examination. Tang Mochen probably knows about the child''s condition, and the situation is a little tricky.


    He looked at his warm red eyes and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ve asked Chen Hao to invite the best doctor in this field in foreign countries, waiting for the doctor to make plans."


    "The doctor said there was a possibility of a cure, so you don''t have to worry."


    "How much does it cost to get the best doctor over here?"


    "You don''t have to worry about money. I''m here!"


    "I should spend as much money as I can for my children. Originally, when we divorced, my property should be divided among you, but you don''t want it. So you can spend it with ease now, and you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Wen Wan looked up at him and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    She wants to say that I don''t need your money, and I want to get rid of the relationship between them.


    But now she needs money, needs a lot of money, so she has no confidence to glance at the relationship between them clearly.


    "Thank you... I..." I will try my best to give it back to you. Although I may not make enough money in my life, I will try my best.


    She didn''t say these words. She knew that Tang Mochen didn''t care about the money. She also knew that it would be very hypocritical to say these words at this time.


    Accepting other people''s help means accepting it. It''s like accepting other people''s help and being ungrateful.


    It''s like saying, I used your money, but I will pay you back later, so I don''t owe you.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll... I''ll take the baby home first!"


    "Return to where you are now?"


    "Well, I''m used to living there. It''s very good there!"


    "I understand. Let Chen Hao arrange a place for you."


    Wenwan immediately shook her head and refused: "no, it''s good for me to live here. I live with sister Dan. There are so many people and I don''t want to be alone."


    "If I move out and live, I go out to work during the day, and there is no one to take care of my children at home, I''m not at ease."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her firm expression, also not reluctantly, had to nod and say: "en, I send you back."


    After arriving at home, Tang Mo Chen didn''t seem to want to leave. He was a little embarrassed. He helped her a lot, but she couldn''t open her mouth to rush people.

 Chapter 649

    Xiao Dan deliberately said, "Wan Wan, Mr. Tang has helped you so much. Don''t you invite someone to dinner?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Go to cook. Mr. Tang should be hungry too. Our family''s skill is very good. The food is very delicious. You can taste it later. You must love it."


    "Oh, look at my head. I forget that you used to be husband and wife. You must often eat wanwan dishes. I''m still doing this."


    Wenwan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to keep him for dinner or whether he liked her cooking. Although they had been married for a year, he didn''t seem to have eaten her cooking several times. She forgot whether it was once or twice.


    "Forget it, Mr. Tang should not be used to me..."


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Mo Chen suddenly interrupted: "I''m used to eating. I''m really hungry after a busy day."


    "Wan Wan, Mr. Tang has all spoken. What are you still staring at?"


    "If I can get out of bed, I''ll go to the kitchen to do it. Why are you so dull tonight? Ha ha, you look like a little girl. You can''t walk when you see a handsome guy."


    "Sister Dan, what are you talking about?" Wenwan stomps his feet and stares at Xiaodan angrily, then goes to the kitchen with a red face.


    "Sit down, Mr. Tang. It''s not convenient for me to entertain you now."


    "I misunderstood you about going up. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No! I also want to thank you for your help in this period of time. "


    "It''s not help. In fact, Wan Wan is taking care of me. Let''s help each other. We are all miserable women."


    "My man died in a car accident, but wan wan is different. I really don''t understand why you want to divorce such a good woman?"


    "Is it because of sissy?" She asks curiously, Xiaodan doesn''t think Tang Mochen has no feelings for Wenwan, but Wenwan is different after seeing Tang Mochen. A fool can see that she still loves Tang Mochen.


    But they got divorced, and the reason could only be Xixi, because Xixi was not Tang Mochen''s appearance.


    "No!" Tang Mo Chen simply answered two words.


    Xiao Dan looks at the way he doesn''t want to talk more, and he doesn''t gossip any more.


    Annoying or secondary, mainly because Tang Mo Chen''s aura is too strong, when she knew he did not want to talk about this topic, she did not dare to ask.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly dignified, Tang Mo Chen got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Gentle is suddenly bowed out, just hit the man''s chest.


    "You... How did you get in?" Gently kneading his forehead, his face a little red.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I... there''s no food in the fridge. I''ll go out and buy some!"


    "No, just cook the noodles."


    "That how line, let you follow busy all day, say you don''t eat, Dan elder sister''s nutrition also want to keep up, she hasn''t given birth yet."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, No."


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly bent down and whispered in his gentle ear, "do you want me to chat with a married woman?"


    Wenwan was startled by his sudden approach. She instinctively hid back, but still could not avoid being touched by him. His hot breath passed through her body from her ear, as if she was missing.


    Tang Mo Chen is very satisfied to see her face red again, red let him have a kind of impulse to bite.


    "Why is your face red? Are you sick? " The man knows what to ask, but also a very natural appearance, people can not find any fault.


    "Do you have a fever? I feel it


    "Ah! No... no, I''m fine! " His hot red face was suddenly held in the palm of his hand by a pair of cold hands. He was more nervous and at a loss. He didn''t even speak quickly.


    "Did you blush because you saw me?"


    "It''s just... It''s not..."


    "I... I''ll go shopping in the supermarket, you... You get out of the way..." Wenwan pushed her away with a red face. She was afraid that she would be too nervous to breathe.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the woman''s strange walking figure, and the corners of his lips unconsciously hook.


    I''m so nervous that I can''t walk. It''s really cute.


    Listening to the deep laughter behind her, Wenwan felt even more nervous. She didn''t know which foot to take first. She became the same hand and foot when walking, like a clumsy and lovely little penguin.


    Her gentle face was red and hot, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your legs? " I don''t know when the man has come.


    "No... no discomfort..."


    "I... my feet hurt... I..." Wenwan almost cried. It''s too humiliating.


    She is also too unpromising, although Tang Mo Chen is her man, that also can''t be teased a few times by him, excited even walk all don''t return.


    "Foot discomfort? Let me see! "


    "Don''t... I..." the body suddenly a light, in front of a whirl, gentle instinctive cry.


    See Tang Mo Chen to embrace her to put on sofa suddenly, stretch out a hand to grasp her foot to examine conscientiously.


    "No... it''s all right, it doesn''t hurt..." like a gentle escape, pushed him away, even the slippers didn''t have time to change, so he ran out.


    Two people buy vegetables back, gentle until into the kitchen cooking, face temperature slowly down.


    Tonight''s Tang Mochen is different from usual, as if he had changed a person.


    Wenwan fried four dishes, Xiaodan didn''t come out to eat, Dongdong was also called in by her.


    There are only two people in the living room, Wenwan and Tang Mochen. Tang Mochen''s appetite is very good tonight, and several dishes are almost finished.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the first time I found that your cooking is so delicious."


    When Tang Mo Chen said this sentence, Wen Wan didn''t react, he was stunned.


    Two people married for a year, but he found that she cooked delicious food after the divorce. It''s really ironic.


    It turned out that he was really not a competent husband to her.


    Looking at his strange expression, Wen Wan suddenly understood why he was like this.


    Yes, tonight is his real dinner with her.


    "It''s getting late. You... Go back and have a rest. You''ve been tired all day."


    Tang Mo Chen see her mood is not high appearance, some chagrin oneself just said wrong words.


    No matter how cheeky he is, he''s embarrassed to stay here. Besides, there are other people in the room.


    "Well, you should rest early too!"


    "I''ll come early tomorrow morning and take the children to the hospital."


    "Good!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite to me!"


    Wenwan stood at the door, looking at Tang Mochen''s back, and returned to the room after a long time.


    "People are far away. Don''t look." The voice of Xiao Dan''s joke rang out behind him.


    Wen Wan blushed and turned back to explain, "I didn''t look at him. I came to close the door."

 Chapter 650

    Xiaodan said with a smile: "closed so long, you think I''m Dongdong?"


    Dongdong looked up and asked, "eh, who is calling me?"


    "No one told you to go back to bed!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Wanwan, if you like, go after it. It''s impossible to see people from behind."


    "Who... Who likes it!" Wanwan lowers her head and deliberately ignores the topic.


    Xiaodan laughed and joked: "who likes it? I like it very much. Who doesn''t like the excellent and golden men? "


    "It''s a pity that all women like it, but not all of them can be liked by him."


    "But I can see that he likes you!"


    "He likes me?" She suddenly widened her eyes, but soon the light in her eyes faded.


    This little Dan is absolutely wrong, because no one knows better than her who Tang Mochen likes in his heart.


    "He doesn''t like me, he has people she likes!"


    "Who?"


    "No matter who it is, he doesn''t like me, otherwise we won''t divorce!"


    "Didn''t you divorce because of the children?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that for?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the past."


    "You don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask, but you have to believe me, I''ve lived most of my life, I can''t see people wrong, he has feelings for you, just you don''t know." Xiao Dan said with a firm face.


    "From what point do you see that he likes me? He just sympathizes with me."


    "You are a fan of the game. I don''t speak much. I can''t tell where he likes you, but I''m sure he likes you!"


    Xiaodan''s self-confidence makes Wenwan waver. Does he really like her?


    Why?


    Wen Wan, don''t think about those unrealistic things. What he likes is Su mantong. It can never be you!


    Xiao Dan looked at Wen Wan in a daze and said again in a sincere tone: "Wan Wan, happiness depends on yourself. You can''t wait to wait in the same place."


    "If you like it, fight for it. Sometimes love is selfish."


    "Are you sure she really likes the person you''re talking about?"


    "There are some things you don''t want to say, and I don''t want to ask much, but I think you can tell me the things between you. After all, I''m just a spectator to you."


    "I don''t have to express my opinions, but I can be a listener. If you keep some things in your heart, you will live a very tired life."


    I don''t know why, Wenwan listened to Xiaodan''s words, suddenly red eyes, said: "in fact, there''s nothing to hide between us, there''s nothing to hide."


    "I''m just afraid to add trouble to others. Since you''re willing to listen, I''ll sit down and nag with you for a while. You''re right. Some things are really under my heart. I don''t have a friend to talk to. Sometimes I''m really aggrieved and tired."


    "The year before last, Tang Mochen''s younger sister was ill and couldn''t see a lot of doctors. Later, he came to our house."


    "There are generations of Chinese medicine in our family, and my father is a famous Chinese medicine expert. He can cure many difficult and complicated diseases."


    "Su wennuan''s illness can be cured by my father, but before that, because of some things, he was no longer in the medical profession. Maybe he was cold and didn''t want to cure again."


    "So my father won''t agree with him. I''ve been persuading him. Later, my father agreed to treat his sister, but the only condition is that Tang Mochen married me."


    "Ah? It turns out that this is how you are... "Xiao Dan suddenly opened his mouth in surprise, then immediately covered his mouth and said:" I''m silent, you continue to say. "


    With a wry smile, Wen Wan continued: "at first, he didn''t agree. I also knew that I didn''t deserve him. We were not suitable at all."


    "But then he agreed to save his sister, and I agreed in a muddle."


    "I like him very much at the first sight. Maybe it''s love at first sight in legend. Since he is willing to marry me, of course I have no reason to refuse. I even take chances that he will fall in love with me over time."


    "In this way, I married him, and we had a year of mutual respect. In this year, he always went out early and came back late, and never... Never..."


    "Nothing?" Xiao Dan asked curiously.


    "Never touched me!" he said


    "Ah? They are all married. How can he do this... "


    "And then? So you divorced? "


    "Not because of that!"


    "Later, the woman he lost five years ago suddenly came back. I can see that they love each other very much. That woman advised me to abdicate and give up my position, so I had to make a man of beauty." Speaking of this, the smile on the corner of my mouth is a little bitter.


    "Why? Why do you want to quit when she comes back? "


    "Isn''t that bullying? It''s not you who robbed her man. It''s she who disappeared for five years and formed a new family. Will she destroy your family as soon as she comes back? "


    "It''s too deceiving!" Xiao Dan has a stomachache. I''ve never met anything so unreasonable.


    "It''s not a bully. You don''t understand the feelings between them. It''s said that five years ago, that woman fell into the sea to save Tang Mochen. After so long, everyone thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she came back five years later."


    "She has saved Tang Mochen''s life, and he has always loved her in his heart. I''m in the middle of nothing. Why don''t I take the initiative to quit and help others? It''s good for everyone, so as not to tear my face and make me embarrassed!"


    "Wan Wan, you are too great, in other words, you are too stupid, such a good man to give up to others? If I don''t let it even if I''m dead, why should I let it? Do I deserve it? "


    "You take the initiative to quit, everyone is OK, you are not good alone, you sympathize with others, does anyone sympathize with you?"


    "Except for your parents and relatives, no one will love you. You deserve your divorce!"


    Wenwan said again: "my father thought the same at that time. He was angry and said that I was useless and was bullied by Xiaosan. That''s why he has such a fate now."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "My father knew about my divorce, but he was angry, so he went to the woman to settle the accounts, poisoned her, and made her covered with frightening spot sores


    "Later, when I learned about it, I advised my father to cure her. After all, it''s wrong to poison people!"


    "And then?"


    "Then we left the imperial capital and came here!"


    "Why leave the imperial capital? Do you want to leave that sad place


    "To avoid Su Mohan!"


    "Su Mohan? Oh, that little three, why do you want to avoid her? "


    "It''s because my father poisoned her that I offended the Su family. I still shudder when I think of Su mantong''s hatred for me."

 Chapter 651

    "I was afraid that she would get back at us when she recovered, so I took my father and children to move in a hurry and left the imperial capital."


    "Just didn''t expect to be found by her, terrible things still happened."


    Xiao Dan suddenly widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "do you mean the woman who bribed Lao Lin to kill your father and later killed you and Xi Xi?"


    "I don''t have any evidence. I''m not sure yet!" Gentle eyes straight ahead, hands involuntarily into a fist.


    "What else can''t be sure? Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you call the police and arrest her? Is it not clear that your father and my family Lao Lin died like this?"


    "I thought about calling the police and catching her, but I didn''t dare!" Wenwan helplessly lowered his head, tears dripping on the back of his hand.


    "No? Why not? Are the police afraid to take care of it? "


    "The Su family and the Tang family are so powerful that I can''t offend them casually. In the end, they can''t get revenge, they can only kill me and Xixi, as well as the people around them!"


    When Wen Wan talks about the people around him, she looks up at Xiao Dan. Xiao Dan''s face becomes dignified.


    She asked in a serious tone, "how powerful are they? Is there no royal law in the world?"


    Instead of answering her, Wen Wan picked up her mobile phone, clicked it a few times, then handed it to her and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Xiaodan is shocked to see that the Tang family in Jincheng and the Su family in Jingcheng are so legendary.


    "Originally... Originally your status is so noble, you are Tang Mo Chen''s ex-wife unexpectedly?"


    "My God, I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine, it''s like a dream!" Xiao Dan exclaimed for a long time before he recovered.


    She is gentle and speechless. Sister Dan''s expression is too exaggerated. It''s the same as seeing immortals.


    "Wan Wan, are you stupid? How can you give up this kind of best product easily?"


    "If I die, I won''t let go. How nice it would be to be a rich wife. Can I live a hard life of three jobs a day?" Xiao Dan shakes his gentle shoulder with force. He looks blue with regret. He seems to give up Tang Mo Chen.


    Wenwan was dazed by her shaking, and felt that her body was almost broken up.


    "Sister Dan, do you want to exaggerate like that?"


    "Now that I''m divorced, it''s too late to say anything. Besides, he doesn''t love me. I really don''t want to be obnoxious. In fact, it''s very good now."


    "What a fart! I''m gone, and my son is lying on the bed. What a cry?"


    "I think it''s a chance. Even if you don''t call the police, you can tell Tang Mochen about it!"


    "Let him decide for you and clean up the shameless and vicious little three!"


    "You forget that now they are husband and wife. Do you think he will destroy his relatives for my sake, or his beloved wife and former life-saving benefactor?"


    Listen to the euphemistic words, Xiao Dan did not speak, as if it was such a truth that no one would do it.


    A man is a rational animal. No matter how much he indulges outside, he will protect his wife when it comes to interests. After all, his wife is the one who knows the cold and the hot.


    But it''s too painful to think about it. Gentle and good real lady, rich lady, how to make it the same as Xiao San.


    It seems that Tang Mochen is not a good bird either!


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Don''t make plans until Tang Mochen spends money to cure Xixi''s illness. You spend his money hard and don''t have to save it for him. Originally, his wealth is half of yours, but you are too proud to want it."


    "You just think you''re spending your own money, and you don''t care how much you spend." Xiao Dan constantly instilled this idea into her.


    "Yes Wenwan didn''t say anything, just nodded gently, but she still had that plan in her heart. She would return the money to him later, and she didn''t want to owe him.


    "Go to bed early. You''re going to the hospital tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Mochen knocked on the door, saying that the doctor had already contacted him. When they had studied the treatment plan, they could treat Xixi.


    They came to the hospital with their children again and stayed for another whole day.


    Finally, he fell asleep on Tang Mo Chen''s shoulder. Tang Mo Chen looked down at her tired appearance, and even frowned when she went to sleep. He was inexplicably distressed.


    Suddenly think of two people last night''s interaction, let him have a kind of inexplicable warmth and peace of mind, how to describe this feeling, is the kind of happiness that can not be described in words, the mood inexplicable pleasure and ease.


    He gently held the woman in his arms, so that she could sleep better.


    Chen Hao rushed out with the examination report and opened his mouth to report: "the doctor said that Xixi can''t leave the hospital tonight, and she has to observe for a night. What do you think is the next arrangement?"


    Tang Mo Chen pondered a little and said, "go to Xi''an and arrange a VIP ward. Add another bed to the room. I will stay in the hospital tonight."


    Chen Hao slightly a Leng, looked at the woman in Tang Mo Chen''s arms, some uncertain asked: "add a bed?"


    Tang Mo Chen slightly pick eyebrow: "have a problem?"


    "Well? No... no problem, I''ll arrange it now! "


    When Tang Mo Chen enters the ward with Wen Wan in his arms and sees the one meter single bed placed against the wall, he suddenly feels like a grass mud horse.


    This is definitely intentional!!


    He really guessed right, Chen Hao is intentional, but he made such an arrangement, but consider the result for a long time.


    Mr. Tang asked for a bed. Obviously, he wanted to sleep with Miss Wen. If he arranged a big bed, wouldn''t it be bad for Mr. Tang?


    It''s better to have a small bed. Two people hold each other and squeeze each other. If he thinks so much about Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang will be very moved. Maybe there will be more year-end bonus.


    Well, Chen Hao really admired himself!


    When Wenwan woke up, she found that she didn''t know when she ran from the corridor to the ward, and she was still asleep. Tang Mochen was lying beside her bed and seemed to be asleep.


    Sisi was lying on the other bed, still dribbling.


    Wenwan hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t know whether to wake up Tang Mochen and ask Xixi what''s going on, but he''s afraid to disturb his rest. He''s just as tired as himself.


    But if you don''t wake him up, you can''t let him sleep here all night. He will be sick in winter.


    Wen Wan thought for a while, and called him gently. Before Tang Mo Chen woke up, she reached out and touched his hand. Only after this touch did he know that his hand was as cold as a stone.


    "Mr. Tang? Wake up! Wake up


    When Tang Mo Chen wakes up, he sees his big hand wrapped in his small hand with a worried expression on his face.

 Chapter 652

    "You can''t sleep like this. It''s too cold. You''ll catch a cold!"


    "I''m here to watch the children. Go back quickly." After all, there is nothing more comfortable than sleeping in his five-star hotel.


    Tang Mo Chen blinked his sleepy eyes. His big hand naturally wrapped his gentle little hand. His voice was hoarse and pleasant, and he said, "it''s OK, I''m here with you... And the child!"


    "No, you need to go back quickly. You''ve been tired all day. It''s not good to rest here!"


    "I said to accompany you here is to accompany you here. The doctor will come to check Xi Xi''s condition very early tomorrow. There are still many tests to be done. I''m afraid you can''t cope with them alone."


    Looking at his stubborn appearance, Wenwan knew that it was useless to say more, so she didn''t say it at all.


    "Well, you can sleep in bed. You''ll catch a cold when you lie by the bed like this."


    "No, go to sleep. I''m a big man. It''s so easy for me to get sick."


    Tang Mo Chen said, get up to find a few benches together, ready to lie on top to deal with the night.


    Gentle some anxious said: "you... You come up quickly, no matter how good your body is, it''s not hard to beat, besides, it''s not... It''s not... I haven''t slept!"


    "What did you say?"


    Her face was red and hot, but she closed her eyes and said, "it''s not like I haven''t slept. I don''t care. You... You..."


    She felt that she should not say such words, as if she was deliberately inviting him, but she swore that she didn''t really think much just now, just worried about him and didn''t want him to get sick.


    Without waiting for Wenwan to finish his speech, Tang Mo Chen comes over and lies down in bed. He doesn''t know why he has such a strong desire and makes such an impulsive thing at this moment.


    "Well..." Wen Wan''s eyes widened in shock. It''s incredible that when you look at him, she can''t believe he even kisses her.


    Man Kuang hot and overbearing kiss, hands restless in her body, up and down wandering


    "No... don''t... um..." Wen Wan responded and quickly reached out to push him. Her reason told him that he could not continue, otherwise he was playing with fire.


    "Don''t... Mo Chen... Can''t..."


    "You... We... We are divorced..."


    "You... You do this, sorry Miss Su..." her words just like ice water, instantly quenched all men''s enthusiasm.


    "Well!" The man stuffy eh, come down from her body, lie on the side, hold her tightly in the bosom, after all... The bed is too small.


    Wenwan also lay on her side, with her back to him, shrank in his arms and did not move. Her tense breath proved that she had not recovered from the shock.


    The ward soon fell into silence. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was awkward and heavy.


    Gradually, the man''s breathing steady down, as if asleep.


    Gentle or stiff, the body dare not move, waiting for a long time, as if there is an hour so long, she gently turned around, looking at the sleeping face close at hand, tears fall quietly.


    She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry out for fear that her sobs would wake him up.


    Since you don''t love me, why do you tease me again?


    Do you know that I will be moved, I will think more, I will be sad


    Just now, her reason reminds her that she must stop, but when he really stops, her heart is so painful.


    How much does he love Su mantong before he can stop at a critical moment?


    Su mantong is really happy to get all his love. If he can have a little bit of her place in his heart, she will be satisfied.


    Maybe she was tired of crying, maybe she wanted to open up. She didn''t think about those unrealistic fantasies any more. She raised her head and gently kissed him on the lips, then she fell asleep. After all, she was tired all day.


    In the dark, the man opens his eyes slowly, his eyes are brighter than the stars in the dark.


    His eyes did not blink, staring at the gentle, deep and bright eyes, gentle and indescribable, as if you can coagulate water in general.


    The man reached out to dry the tears from the corners of her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Just now, he was too impulsive. In fact, he didn''t stop because he mentioned Su mantong. He just felt that he didn''t respect her and was not responsible for her.


    He''s hurt her once. He can''t hurt her again.


    He knows what to do and what not to do, but he just can''t control his behavior.


    Just like this encounter, he knew that her life was difficult now, so it was right for him to lend a helping hand, otherwise it would be too heartless and indifferent.


    But what she needs now is money. Money is just a series of figures for him. He just gives money, and it will solve everything.


    But he did everything by himself. He couldn''t help but want to help her, accompany her, comfort her, encourage her, and even didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Like tonight, he can go back to sleep in his big bed. He doesn''t have to squeeze a small bed here, but he just doesn''t want to go back.


    What''s the matter with him? He can''t continue to develop like this, otherwise he will hurt more than one gentle one.


    Tang Mo Chen persuades himself in this way, but he can''t help but bow his head and kiss him.


    He didn''t lie down and pretend to be asleep until there was a sign of waking up.


    The next morning, the doctor came to Xixi for physical examination, and finally determined the treatment plan, and decided to operate two days later.


    Tang Mo Chen pushed off all his official business and stayed in the hospital for two days.


    During this period, Wen Wan asked Chen Hao if he could change a big bed, which was too small.


    But Chen Hao in line with for the boss to consider the good intentions, never give big bed, said the hospital bed is this kind of small bed, no big bed is not allowed to buy big bed.


    Wenwan helplessly stares at the cot for a while. How does she feel that this cot is smaller than Xixi''s, not like a hospital bed.


    Tang Mochen sat next to him playing with his mobile phone, as if he didn''t hear it, and didn''t express his opinions. In fact, he thought the little bed was very good, probably because he realized the mystery of the little bed.


    Only Wenwan stares at the cot and worries about it alone. The cot is too small. She sleeps with others every day. She doesn''t care, but can he bear it?


    Forget it. Since he doesn''t feel bad, she can make do with it.


    The next day when the operation, Tang Mo Chen has been accompanied by Wen Wan. Wen Wan stands outside the operation, staring at the door without blinking, praying in silence.


    "Don''t be afraid, sissy will be OK."


    "It''s full of the best doctors at home and abroad. You have to believe in their profession."


    "Yes! I''m... Not... Not worried. " How could she not worry? Her fingers were shaking.


    Tang Mo Chen seems to have found this point. He reaches out his hand and wraps her trembling little hand with his generous and warm palm.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    "Yes She still nodded gently, and was held by him. It seemed that she was a little bit better psychologically.

 Chapter 653

    Buzz, buzz!


    The mobile phone in Tang Mochen''s pocket suddenly vibrates. He takes out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket and looks at the caller ID on it. He frowns slightly.


    Wenwan also saw the number above, which showed that Su Baobao''s hand trembled unconsciously, and then she pulled it out.


    Baby Sue!


    It''s su mantong''s phone. It turns out that he called her such a lovely name, but actually called her baby. Maybe he really took her as a baby''s pet.


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen''s face with some unnatural expression. Without saying anything, she turns around and gives him the space to answer the phone.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the figure that Wen Wan leaves just connected the phone.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Chen, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Are you doing something bad behind my back?" Each other''s mouth is sweet and greasy.


    "Just in a meeting!"


    "Oh, haven''t you finished your work yet? When will you be back? "


    "By the way, where did you go on a business trip this time? I just came back from abroad and heard Aunt Li say that you went on a business trip again. You have been there for many days. Should you come back soon?"


    "I haven''t finished my work. It''s estimated that it will take ten and a half days to go back."


    "Ah? So long? "


    "Where are you, or I''ll fly to accompany you. Anyway, I''m idle at home."


    "No, you''ve just come back. You''d better have a good rest at home. I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    "Listen, hang up first, my meeting is not finished."


    "Well, well, you''re busy all day. It''s harder to see you than to go to heaven." Su mantong mumbled and hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Wenwan saw that he hung up the phone, and then came over. He wisely didn''t mention the phone, and Tang Mochen wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    For the next two hours, they were silent until the door of the operating room was opened.


    "How''s my child, doctor?"


    "The operation is very successful. You don''t have to worry. If there is no accident, the child will wake up in a week at the latest."


    "Really? Thank you so much. " Wenwan listened to the doctor''s words and wept with excitement.


    Tang Mo Chen is also a happy face, and very concerned about the inquiry asked: "after the child is well, will there be any sequelae, or other to pay attention to?"


    "Generally speaking, there will be no sequelae, but we should pay more attention to the child''s body within half a year, and don''t let him do strenuous exercise. There is nothing special to pay attention to."


    "Well, thank you, doctor Fang."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is very polite." Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s outstretched hand, doctor Fang immediately took off his gloves and told him that it was a great honor for him to shake hands with Tang Mo Chen.


    The child into the ward, or sleepy, gentle sitting on the bedside tears.


    "It''s a good thing that the child is well. Why are you crying again?"


    "You should be happy!" Tang Mo Chen hugged her shoulder and patted her gently.


    "Well, I''m just happy."


    "Thank you, Mo Chen. If it wasn''t for you to help me, I really don''t know how long he will stay in the hospital bed."


    "Don''t be so outspoken, Sisi is my child!"


    "It''s right to help him and you. If I don''t help you, am I still human?"


    "Thank you anyway!"


    "Well, don''t be so polite. As long as the child is healthy, it''s a good thing."


    After the warm thanks, he said, "I heard what you said just now. Did she call?"


    Tang Mo Chen hears her mention Su Mo Han suddenly, just frown to have no answer.


    "If you''re done with your work, go back quickly so that she won''t doubt it."


    "I don''t want to cause trouble in your life."


    "No trouble. I''ll go back when sissy wakes up."


    "No, you go back quickly. After a long time, she will doubt that Miss Su is a smart man."


    "If she knows you''re here, helps me so much, and lies about her, she''ll be angry."


    But Tang Mo Chen said firmly: "no, Tongtong is a kind and generous person. She won''t be angry because of this little thing."


    "And if she knows what happened to you, even if I don''t help her, she will take the initiative to help you. It''s just that you don''t know her. She''s really kind."


    "Good? Oh, maybe Hearing Tang Mo Chen''s words, Wen Wan didn''t want to say any more.


    Su mantong is perfect in his heart. She is a goddess. Even if she says something, he won''t believe it. It will cause him unnecessary trouble. Why should she say it.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the gentle sneer, always feel that she just said some strange, but not much to ask, not much to say.


    After all, it was su mantong''s return that led to their divorce, so it''s hard to force Wenwan to believe that Su mantong is a good woman.


    Maybe she will never think that Su mantong is a good person in her life, but she is a sensible woman, not noisy.


    "Mr. Tang, the child is OK. You can go back tonight."


    "You haven''t had a good rest for days." Wenwan recovered the previous alienation and politeness, which made Tang Mochen very uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going back. I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "You''d better go back. It''s really not suitable here..."


    Don''t wait for gentle words to finish, Tang Mo Chen directly lay on the bed, a face tired said: "sleepy, sleep!"


    Then he closed his eyes, as if he really fell asleep, so gentle and helpless that she couldn''t go up and pull people up.


    Wen Wan stood in the same place for a while, sighed gently, and then simply washed himself and lay on his bed.


    Tang Mo Chen naturally put her in his arms, strong arms tightly around her slender waist, so that two people''s bodies close together, as if to rub her into the body.


    Gentle uncomfortable rubbed rubbed, his arm is too heavy, pressure her some breathless.


    But Tang Mo Chen said in a husky and hot voice, "don''t move."


    Warm face suddenly a burst of red, she felt his reaction there, red face shrink in her arms motionless.


    Tang Mo Chen feels her nervous breathing is a little short, even dare not gasp loudly, the back is also stiff.


    He said: "sleep, I will not mess, I just want to hold you, really sleepy, holding you sleep comfortable and warm."


    Listening to his soft voice, he relaxed a lot.


    Wait for Wen Wan to fall asleep, Tang Mo Chen stares at her to see for a long while just deep sleep.


    In another city, Su mantong couldn''t sleep on the soft bed.


    She always felt that something bad was going to happen. Although she didn''t know what it was, she had this intuition in her heart.


    Is it because she hasn''t seen Tang Mochen for a long time?

 Chapter 654

    Thinking about this, she called Tang Mochen again, but the other party turned off?


    Su mantong is surprised when her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes a surprise look at it and thinks it''s Tang Mochen. Unexpectedly, it''s those people.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked impatiently, thinking that she just wanted to know why Tang Mochen turned off the power, and didn''t care how miserable Wenwan was.


    "Miss Su, I have something important to report."


    "Go ahead."


    "Wenwan''s child had another operation. The news we inquired about was that his operation was very successful. The doctor said that he would wake up soon."


    "What? Where did that bitch get the money to operate on that little bastard? "


    "Didn''t you say a few days ago that she had been forced to work as a chicken girl in a foot washing shop?"


    "Is she taken care of by rich people?"


    "You really guessed it right. There is always a tall and handsome man around Wenwan these days. Seeing the respectful attitude of the president of the hospital towards him, that person should have a lot of identity. We haven''t found out about him yet!"


    "Are you really taken care of? Is there someone to take care of that kind of goods? " Su mantong is so angry that she wants to drop her mobile phone. She thinks that Wenwan is lucky. She can be taken care of by the rich when she is a foot washing girl.


    "There is no doubt that they both sleep together. The man is very kind to her. He has been with her in the hospital for several days. He eats and lives with her. I didn''t expect that the gentle woman who is not good-looking can catch this kind of son-in-law."


    "Eat and live together? Ha ha, I thought she was so simple and noble that she was also a cheap girl who depended on her body. I really looked down on her before


    "It seems that she is not so stupid. Knowing that she can''t earn money to support her son, she will find someone to support her."


    "To find out about that man, I''d like to see which one is so stupid and willing to be a gentle ATM."


    "OK, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    Su mantong hung up and wondered what kind of man would like Wenwan?


    Do you want to let that person shake off her? How can she get rich then?


    But Wenwan has always been low-key, and there is no black history. What can we do to make that local tyrant abandon Wenwan?


    All of a sudden, Su mantong''s mouth raised a smug smile. She was so happy these days that her brain became stupid.


    She doesn''t need to think hard to break them up, as long as she finds out the identity of the local tyrant, and then tells his wife the news of the gentle collusion with the local tyrant. In the future, only one can deal with the slut. She just waits to see a good play. Why bother?


    "Yes, I''m too clever to do that."


    Thinking of this, all Su mantong''s troubles were swept away. He planned how to teach Wenwan a lesson, and soon fell asleep.


    But she never thought that there was such an ironic thing in the world.


    The so-called local tyrant is Tang Mochen, and she is the sad wife.


    Wenwan, it''s her man that she''s hooking up with!


    Su mantong looked at the photos on his mobile phone and angrily dropped it.


    "Madam, who made you angry? What''s the matter?" Li Sao looked at the broken phone, surprised and worried about the inquiry.


    "Who else could it be, not that bitch?"


    "What bitch?" Li Sao looked at Su mantong''s face. She still didn''t know who she was talking about?


    "Go away, I''m tired enough. Don''t bother me any more!" Su mantong collapsed and scolded, and sister-in-law Li left, but her face was also very ugly.


    They are all human beings. She was born a little better. Why should she yell at others and beat and scold them at will!


    What bullshit Miss Qian Jin is not as good as Miss Wen before.


    Xiaosan is Xiaosan. It''s never as good as the original one.


    Looking at her angry look, it''s probably Mr. Tang who has someone outside.


    Hum! She is so popular!


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Mother Su heard her daughter''s heartbreaking cry when she received the phone call. She quickly opened her mouth and asked, "why is Tong Tong crying? What happened? "


    "Is Xiao Tang bullying you? Talk to me!"


    "Don''t just cry. You''re worrying mom to death."


    "Wu Wu Wu, ma... I''m not alive, I''m so sad..." Su mantong cried.


    "What''s the matter, you tell your mother, don''t cry, your crying mother is very sad."


    "Mo Chen has someone outside, Wu Wu Wu... He doesn''t love me anymore..."


    "Don''t I ask you to prepare for this kind of thing?" Mother Su doesn''t think so. Maybe she''s used to it, so she teaches her daughter the same way.


    "For people like Xiao Tang, it''s unrealistic for you to let him have only one woman in his life. There are too many temptations outside, and men can''t stand the temptation of animals. As long as he''s not psychologically cheating, he can be forgiven."


    "Sometimes when a man has a need, he can find a woman to solve it. It''s just like taking a bath in the bathroom. It''s not cheating!"


    "Mom, I understand what you say, but he didn''t meet other women this time. He met Wenwan, his ex-wife."


    "You always say that no matter how a man plays outside, he will still be his perfect husband when he comes home, and he will turn to his wife when he meets something."


    "You once compared that if a wife and a lover have a car accident at the same time and need blood transfusion to save their lives, a man will certainly save his wife and will not take care of his lover. After all, the wife is the one who has had children with him all her life."


    "I understand all these principles, but the problem is that among the three of us, my role is not my wife, but... Junior!"


    "What do you want me to do? Can I not be afraid? "


    "If they do get back together, what do I do?"


    "Didn''t I become the funniest joke in the world?" The more Su mantong said it, the more sad he was. His mother, who was crying, was also flustered.


    If Tang Mochen and Wen Wan really get back together, then things will be a little tricky.


    "How did they get together? How do you know? "


    "Woo woo, it''s my fault. I led them to meet."


    If Wenwan didn''t have a series of accidents and sufferings, she would not go to that place to work, and she would not have met Tang Mochen, and they would not have rekindled their old love.


    Now is the most difficult time for Wenwan. When she meets Tang Mochen, she will do everything she can to save her life.


    If Wenwan is really entangled, what should she do?


    Tang Mochen is a cold hearted person, but he has more sympathy and guilt for Wenwan, which shows that Wenwan is different in his heart.


    "Tongtong, don''t cry. You come back first. Mother will help you find a way. Can you cry when you encounter something?"


    "Do you want mom to pick you up?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... No, I''m almost home..."


    "Well, come back. I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 655

    About ten minutes later, Su mantong ran in with a sad face and rushed into Su''s mother''s arms. He was very sad.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Does he know how much I love him? How can he do such a thing?"


    "Five years ago, if I hadn''t saved him, would he have survived?"


    "He''s cheating on me now. I shouldn''t have risked my life to save him at the beginning!" Su mantong cried as he spoke.


    Su mother quickly comforted: "well, don''t say angry words."


    "I don''t know you yet. I always have a knife in my mouth and a bean curd in my heart. When things happened again five years ago, you would still jump down to save him without hesitation."


    Su mantong wanted to say that if the same thing happened again, she would never save him again, because she did not dare.


    The person who has already died once knows how terrible death is. She has no courage to come for a second time.


    "Well, stop crying and get down to business."


    "This matter, is you find out by yourself, Tang Mo Chen showdown with you?" Mother Su asked seriously.


    If Tang Mochen has already made a showdown, it will be difficult to deal with the matter. If he intends to hide it, there is still room for him to turn around. At least he does not want to separate from Tong Tong.


    "No, he lied to me. I called him and asked him where he was on business. He refused to tell me. He also said that he was in a meeting and soon hung up. When I called back in the evening, he turned off the phone."


    "After listening to my people''s report, I found out that Wenwan''s Hooker was him."


    "Did you fight with him? Does he know now that you have discovered it? "


    "He didn''t know. I didn''t tell anyone after I found out. I just told you!"


    "Mom, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Once Mo Chen decides something, no one can change it. If he really decides to get back together with Wen Wan, what should I do?" Su mantong began to cry again.


    "Don''t cry. I think he is willing to lie to you. At least he cares about you. He doesn''t want to be known by you. He doesn''t want to have a showdown with you. It''s a good thing. At least he has room to turn around."


    "If he does have a showdown, it won''t be easy."


    "Mom, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Wenwan''s life is miserable now. She won''t let it go this time."


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it."


    "Where are they now? I don''t think Xiao Tang is that kind of person


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. If Xiao Tang really didn''t care about you, he would not have divorced Wenwan so simply at the beginning. Maybe this time he just saw Wenwan''s poor life. Pity her. He doesn''t have feelings."


    "After all, even if you work hard all your life, you can''t compare with the feelings between you and Xiao Tang. What''s more, you still have life-saving feelings for him."


    "What misunderstanding? They all sleep in the same bed. They all eat and sleep together. How can you calm me down?"


    After listening to Su mantong''s words, Su''s mother''s expression became more and more serious. It would be dangerous if their old love really revived.


    Otherwise, the happiness of her daughter will be threatened, and even the career of the Su family will be greatly affected.


    "No, I''ll call Mo Chen now and ask him to explain it clearly."


    "If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t finish with him."


    "He won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make them feel better. There''s the gentle bitch. Let''s see how I deal with her."


    "Bitch, the man who dares to hook me doesn''t want to live." Su mantong''s eyes were black, and he wanted to tear Wenwan to pieces.


    Mother Su snatched her phone and said in a serious tone: "Tong Tong, calm down, no nonsense."


    "What men are most afraid of is women''s mischief. When you annoy him, you will scare him away. You don''t mean you are cheap to that bitch."


    "Wuwuwuwu, what do you say to do? Let me pretend that I don''t know anything?"


    "Of course, I can''t accept this kind of cowardice."


    "Don''t make trouble with him first. It''s better not to let him know that you have found out something between them, and then use some means to let it be solved quietly."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Su mantong asked, "by what means and how? Have you killed Wenwan? "


    "But if he had her in his heart, he would not forget her even if he died."


    "Are you sure you can''t forget it? Don''t worry, there''s nothing that time can''t solve. "


    "And what on earth?"


    Mother Su''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction, it is obvious that she has come up with a good solution.


    She whispered in Su mantong''s ear. Su mantong''s despairing and sad eyes gradually brightened up, and the sad cloud on her face gradually dissipated.


    "Mom, that''s a good idea."


    "I don''t know how to escape from me this time."


    Next, mother and daughter get together to discuss countermeasures.


    Another city, in the ward!


    "Mr. Tang, please go to work first. I''ll be here alone."


    "I''ve delayed you so many days. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s no trouble, and my work is finished. There''s nothing to do. I''m here waiting for the children to wake up."


    "Wan Wan, call me my name in the future. Don''t always call me Mr. Tang. I''m not used to calling Mr. Tang." Tang Mo Chen is very serious to remind, he does not like her deliberately alienated appearance.


    "Well, good!" A gentle nod.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly some embarrassment, Tang Mo Chen see her intentionally silent, refused to take the initiative to speak.


    There is no words to say: "the doctor said that the child''s condition is much better these two days, maybe tomorrow will wake up."


    "Hope!"


    The room fell into silence again. Wenwan suddenly said, "how much did it cost to cure Xixi?"


    "You don''t care about money. You should spend as much as you like."


    "Do you want to give it back to me?" Tang Mo Chen picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "I... I didn''t mean that... I just wanted to know how much it cost?"


    "Well known doctors from foreign countries, plus the operating expenses, medical expenses and hospitalization expenses, how much do these 7788 add up to?" Gentle or persistent want to know.


    "These things are all operated by Chen Hao. I don''t know how much it cost. It should look like more than five million."


    "More than five million? So much? " Wen Wan frowned slightly. She knew it would cost a lot of money.


    But the number Tang Mochen said is still beyond her imagination.


    "No matter how much it costs, just cure the child''s illness, and don''t talk about paying back the money." Tang Mo Chen directly blocked all the words of Wen Wan.


    As they were talking, a small movement suddenly came from the hospital bed. Looking back in surprise, they saw that Xixi was staring at them with a pair of round eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up.

 Chapter 656

    "Sisi? Are you... Are you awake? " Wenwan was stunned for a long time, but her voice was shaking now.


    The little milk ball''s round eyes moved. She took a gentle look and rubbed her eyes. The first sentence she said was: "Mommy, baby has a dream of Daddy. It''s amazing!"


    In a word, they are very sad. After listening to this, they burst into tears. How eager is the child to love his father.


    Before the children have been quarreling to see Tang Mo Chen, she thought that as long as he is good to him, after a period of time he will forget Tang Mo Chen, just like before, their life without Tang Mo Chen''s existence, don''t also live well.


    However, Wenwan now finds out that their life can never go back far.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the gentle red eyes, quickly reached out to touch the child''s soft hair, the voice of the gentle incomparable said: "Xixi is not dreaming, daddy really came to see you."


    "Really? Really daddy


    "Really, don''t believe you touch daddy''s face?"


    Little guy fruit stretched out chubby little hand to pinch Tang Mo Chen''s cheek, Wen Wen''s soft have no news.


    The child''s eyes suddenly widened, surprised at the gentle shouting: "mommy daddy is real, real daddy came to see the baby, hee hee!"


    Wenwan turned her face and wiped her tears. Then she turned back and gave the child a smile. She said gently, "because Xixi is very good, so daddy came to see you."


    "That Xi Xi will be great in the future. Is daddy still gone?" The little guy stares at Tang Mochen with expectant eyes.


    Tang Mo Chen looks forward to the children''s sincere eyes suddenly some helpless, do not want to lie to deceive children, do not want to say the truth to hurt children.


    Wen Wan didn''t respond. She also didn''t know how to answer the child. She burst into tears when she couldn''t get the answer.


    He was so warm and nervous that he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Tang Mochen turns around and goes out.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu... Baby doesn''t want daddy to go..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, daddy, don''t leave the baby, OK? Baa... Baby, don''t be a child without Daddy..." the little guy rubbed his eyes and dropped tears, which was very tender.


    Tang Mochen quickly called the doctor. After the doctor checked the child, he said that the child was OK and recovered well. He woke up a few days earlier than they expected.


    "Why is the child crying?"


    "Er... When the child is recovering from a serious illness, it''s inevitable to see his parents crying. Mr. Tang doesn''t have to be too nervous..."


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Xi Xi pulls Tang Mo Chen''s big hand and says pitifully: "Daddy, the baby will be obedient in the future. Don''t you leave?"


    Tang Mo Chen reached out and touched Xi Xi''s head. He said in a soft voice, "well, Daddy won''t leave Xi Xi."


    "Daddy is a liar. Daddy will leave Xi Xi."


    "Daddy won''t cheat you. As long as you get better soon, Daddy won''t leave you and will take you to the playground."


    "Don''t believe it or not, daddy doesn''t want mommy and baby anymore, Wu Wu Wu... Baby and Mommy are two babies that no one wants..." the child cried so sad that Tang Mochen didn''t know what to do. After all, he didn''t know how to coax the child.


    All the gentle moves failed today. The child seemed determined to cry all the time.


    All of a sudden, Xi Xi shriveled small mouth, with a grievance and resentment of small eyes, asked: "Daddy is not divorced from Mommy, is it no longer want Xi Xi and Mommy baa?"


    When Tang Mo Chen heard the child''s question, he immediately turned to see Wen Wan. Wen Wan was shocked by her wide eyes. She never told her child about the divorce. How did Xi Xi know?


    Did the father tell the child?


    Should not, even if the old man no longer tune, will not talk in front of children?


    When Tang Mo Chen saw Wen Wan''s surprised expression, he knew that she had not told the child. It must be from where the child heard it.


    "Where did Sisi hear that?" The man asked flatly, as if there was no such thing at all.


    "Duoduo told me that her father and mother didn''t come to see her for a long time because of their divorce. She also said that soon after, Mommy would find her a stepfather, who was very bad and often beat her. She missed her father very much, but she didn''t know where daddy went."


    "Daddy hasn''t come to see Sisi for a long time. He must have divorced Mommy."


    "Woo woo... Mommy will soon find a stepfather for Xixi, and the stepfather will also fight Xixi... Woo..."


    Wenwan listens to the child''s crying, and feels distressed and helpless. She wants to remind Xixi that Tang Mochen is also a stepfather!!


    Tang Mochen didn''t think that he was also a stepfather''s problem. He just felt very sorry for his child.


    "We''re not divorced. Daddy was just too busy some time ago. Now he''ll come to see you when he has time."


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen with a surprised face. Tang Mo Chen''s expression is light, as if there is no divorce.


    Xixi was tearful, doodled and asked pitifully, "really? Is there really no divorce? "


    "Really! Daddy never tells lies


    "Don''t believe it, you ask your mommy!"


    Xixi looked at Wenwan. Wenwan looked at the child with tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t bear to make the child sad. She just had to harden her head and say, "yes, daddy and Mommy are not divorced."


    "Your dad received a big deal some time ago. He has been working, so he didn''t come to see you."


    "Really?" Small milk ball a pair of big eyes dribble of turn, still some don''t believe.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    "Baby still don''t believe it, unless you kiss?" The little guy bowed his head, two fingertips together a little bit, a pair of wronged Baba seems to have done something bad.


    "Er... Kiss..."


    Two people one face muddle force, now the child is really learning bad, how so precocious, small age what all know.


    "Yes! The baby is watching on TV. Daddy and Mommy are secretly kissing before they get divorced. If they refuse to kiss, they are separated. "


    "If you kiss, the baby will believe you!" The little milk ball looked up and said it seriously.


    Two people looked at the child cute and silly appearance, both helpless and spoiled.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan''s eyes and implies a smile. Wen Wan doesn''t dare to look at him. He lowers his head shyly and has no place to put his nervous hands and feet.


    "Daddy and Mommy really... Really didn''t divorce, or... Still don''t kiss!"


    "Hum, Mommy is cheating. She didn''t divorce. Why didn''t she kiss her? Wuwuwuwu... You must be cheating. You are bad... The teacher said that lying is not a good child..."

 Chapter 657

    "Er... Don''t cry, don''t cry. This is a hospital, not a home. We kiss in public, and the influence is not good."


    "No matter, I want you to kiss!"


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly pulls the helpless Wen Wan into his arms and says to Xi Xi: "little devil, watch it!"


    "Daddy taught you how to kiss!"


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for the gentle reaction, he lowered his head and gently kissed, which made him suddenly open his eyes.


    "Hee hee, shyness Small milk ball immediately shy with a pair of small hands to cover his eyes, from time to time also secretly look from the fingers.


    After seeing that they were nearly married, he finally believed that they were not divorced.


    "Hee hee, the baby also wants to join in!"


    "Daddy kiss, Mommy kiss!"


    In this way, a child placed in the middle, adults on both sides, forming a warm and harmonious picture.


    "Take a picture. Daddy wants to take a picture of the baby."


    Wenwan has a black line. She really doubts whether the little guy did it on purpose.


    At a young age, she knows everything. She knows what divorce is and what kiss is. She has to take a group photo after the kiss. If it''s not her own son, she thinks that the child needs to be refined.


    Tang Mo Chen also thinks like this, whose kind is this in the end, clever a little against the sky.


    It''s really enviable. If only he had such a smart child!


    Click, click, Tang Mo Chen took a mobile phone to shoot several, small milk ball just satisfied nod.


    "Hee hee, daddy, send the picture to Mommy quickly, so that the baby can see daddy when he wants to see daddy!"


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Didi Didi, the next gentle mobile phone has been ringing, Tang Mochen sent a lot of photos.


    Xiaonaiqiu picked up the gentle mobile phone and turned it over and over. Finally, she turned to the most satisfied one and said, "Mommy, make a necklace. Daddy, mommy and baby are good for each other?"


    "Well? Necklace? What necklace? "


    "It''s the kind of magic necklace that can put photos in a crystal ball!"


    "Duoduo has a necklace like this. Every time she thinks about her father, she will take it out and have a look. The ball necklace is very beautiful, and the baby wants it too." Xixi was so excited today that she explained and drew. They finally understood what kind of necklace they had.


    It''s really a big kid. How can you know everything? Do you really want to become a master.


    The child''s IQ will not be 200??


    Gentle perfunctory said: "well, when Mommy is free, I''ll make that necklace for you, but you have to have a good rest today. I can''t give it to you until you get well."


    "OK, baby must be obedient!"


    "Daddy, you just said you would take your baby to the amusement park. Really?"


    "It''s true, of course, but only when you''re well."


    "Ah? But the baby''s disease has been cured


    "You see, the baby is so strong!" The little guy is very cute to extend his fleshy little arm, and also make the appearance of kneading muscles, but he is chubby fat.


    Pooh, the cute and funny look of the child made both of them laugh.


    Tang Mochen said, "after a while, daddy will ask the doctor when you can leave the hospital. When the doctor says you can leave the hospital, will daddy take you to the playground?"


    "Yes! Long live Daddy


    West West excited chirp in bed to play for a long time, then deep sleep.


    The room finally quieted down, and she was relieved to see the child sleeping.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman suddenly opens mouth to thank, let Tang Mo Chen some didn''t respond to come over: "thank what?"


    "Thank you for your cooperation with the children!"


    "It should be!"


    "Xixi has just recovered from a serious illness. The doctor said that he is not easy to have big mood swings. Let him be happy."


    "It''s just how do you explain it to the child later?"


    "Let''s go one step at a time. When he grows up, he will be sensible." Gentle looking at the child, some empty eyes, who knows what will happen in the future, or don''t think too much.


    Tang Mo Chen said: "in fact, Xi Xi is already very sensible and smart. I really envy you for having such a smart and lovely child."


    "To tell you the truth, I really like Sisi. If this little guy were my son, I would spoil him."


    Tang Mochen didn''t think so much when he said these words. He just liked them. But when he said them, he knew he had said something wrong. Especially when he saw his gentle and unnatural face, he was more sure that he had said something wrong.


    Originally, he could have such a lovely son as Sisi, but he gave up the qualification to be his father.


    What''s the point of saying that now!


    With an awkward smile, she didn''t answer anything!


    Tang Mochen also suddenly felt embarrassed. He wanted to find some topics to talk about, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He asked, "where''s Sisi''s father? How can he abandon such a lovely child and such a nice woman as you? Or is he gone? "


    When he asked this question, his body trembled unconsciously and his face turned pale.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her pale face, in the heart suddenly very bad taste, who is that person in the end, unexpectedly can influence so big to her?


    He just mentioned it. Is that how she reacted?


    After a long pause, Wen Wan adjusted her mood and said faintly, "he didn''t die, and he didn''t abandon us. He just didn''t know our mother and son existed."


    "Well? Don''t know about you? What''s going on? " Tang Mo Chen frowned. How could there be such a strange thing in the world?


    The children all have, make each other''s stomach big, unexpectedly don''t know their existence, isn''t this a beast?


    Her eyes were obviously red, but she didn''t want to cry in front of Tang Mo Chen, so she forced her head down and didn''t say anything.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her sad appearance, suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, she was forced?


    That''s why the beast didn''t know the existence of their mother and son. He thought it was very possible. That''s why the father reacted so much when he mentioned the child gently.


    Think of here, Tang Mo Chen dare not ask further, afraid to mention her sad things.


    "Do you want me to help you find that bastard?" Tang Mo Chen''s tone is a little cold. He hates that person inexplicably.


    Wen Wan trembled with fright: "no... no..."


    "I don''t want to talk about the past, and you don''t have to worry about it. I just want to do well in the present."


    "I can help you..."


    Tang Mo Chen can''t finish what he said. He gently and forcefully interrupts, and gives a loud and serious warning: "my affairs don''t need your management. You manage a little too much. After all, we have nothing to do with each other."

 Chapter 658

    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan and is a little angry. He also finds that he talks a little more today, and he has never been a meddler.


    Only when he met her, he always wanted to take care of it!


    The room fell into silence again. Wenwan seemed to realize that her attitude was a little bad. After all, he didn''t know the truth. He just wanted to help her.


    "I''m sorry. I just had a bad attitude. Don''t take it to heart."


    "But I really don''t want to mention the past. I hope you can understand me."


    "Well!" Tang Mo Chen didn''t speak, just nodded.


    He could probably understand the gentle mood. What happened at the same age as Hua''er was a scar for a girl all her life. They would rather feel sore than touch it again.


    Now he mentioned it again, no doubt to uncover her scar, let her face the pain again, that''s why she reacted so fiercely.


    The atmosphere in the room seems to be getting lower and lower. Tang Mochen knows that he should leave now, otherwise they can only sit awkwardly.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I still have some work to deal with. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Wenwan immediately stood up nervously, nodded and said: "well, you go to be busy first. If you are busy at night, you don''t have to run back and forth. I can handle it myself here."


    "Yes Tang Mo Chen nodded and left.


    Wen Wan stares at Tang Mo Chen''s back in a daze, remembers what he just said, and laughs bitterly.


    He even wanted to help her find that asshole!


    I think he will be surprised when he finds that man!


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, Xi Xi woke up and began to look for Tang Mochen as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy''s gone, don''t you want us?" The little guy immediately tearful, mouth a shriveled a shriveled like a abandoned little poor.


    Wenwan said in a hurry: "no, your father went out to work. He didn''t want us."


    "Really?" Small milk ball may be too afraid to lose Tang Mo Chen, little age no sense of security, always worried about gain and loss.


    "Of course, it''s true. Daddy has to go out to work to make money, or he won''t have the money to take you to the amusement park."


    Mother and son are talking, the door suddenly sounded Tang Mo Chen''s voice: "what is true or false, what are you talking about, tell daddy to listen."


    "See what daddy has brought you, Sisi?"


    See Tang Mo Chen carrying a big bag of snacks came in, small milk ball see Tang Mo Chen excited eyes shine.


    "Hee hee, daddy doesn''t want Sisi. Sisi is so happy."


    "You are daddy''s baby son. How can daddy not want you?"


    "Look at these. Do you like them? Don''t like daddy to buy it again


    "Wow, are these for the baby?" The little guy is excited like a little bird that can fly.


    "Of course!"


    Wen Wan said, "how can you buy him so many snacks? Can they be eaten now?"


    She was afraid that the child would soon recover from a serious illness, and eating these things was not good for the child''s health.


    "Don''t worry, these are healthy snacks, not junk food. Children will only eat delicious food, and there will be no harm."


    "I like it. I like it all. I''m starving my baby!" The little guy tore open a bag and ate sweetly, as if he hadn''t eaten for three days.


    In fact, he hasn''t eaten for a month and has been living on nutrient solution.


    When the little milk ball was full, Tang Mochen said mysteriously: "Xixi, close your eyes and daddy will give you a mysterious gift."


    Xi Xi''s eyes widened with excitement and asked excitedly, "what''s the mysterious gift?"


    "Close your eyes first!"


    The little guy closed his eyes and saw Tang Mochen take out a necklace from his pocket. This necklace is the one with photos in the crystal ball described by Xi Xi in the morning.


    When Wen Wan saw him take out the necklace, she was moved to cover her mouth.


    She didn''t expect him to be so careful and attentive. She didn''t take what the child said casually seriously. He actually made this kind of necklace.


    "Are you... Custom made?" Gentle some surprised mouth.


    "Shh Tang Mo Chen reaches out his hand and does an action of forbidding to speak, then gently hangs the necklace on the child''s neck.


    "Well, you can open your eyes."


    Sisi opened her eyes and immediately looked down at her neck, because when she just closed her eyes, she felt something was hanging around her neck.


    "Wow!! Crystal Ball Necklace, so beautiful! I love it With exaggerated expression, Xi Xi picked up the necklace and kept fiddling with it. She was very fond of it, just like picking a star from the sky.


    "Thank you daddy, daddy is so good, daddy is better than Mommy!"


    "I like it, I like it, I like it!" The little guy jumped up from the bed and hugged Tang Mochen''s neck to kiss him incessantly.


    I''m sorry to see the gentle. I don''t know if Tang Mochen''s indifference will dislike the children''s intimacy and won''t get used to it.


    Also, Xi Xi, I''m your mother. Are you really good at making out with your stepfather in front of your mother?


    You haven''t thought about my feelings!!


    He is not used to bear hugging, but he is very happy and comfortable.


    "Well, Sisi, come down quickly. Your father''s face is full of saliva."


    "Oh, no!" The little guy is embarrassed to use the small hand to wipe on Tang Mo Chen''s face, this can be good, more even.


    Tang Mo Chen helpless smile, but this smile also some sweet taste.


    "Daddy, do you have only one necklace like this?"


    "Do you have a relationship with Mommy?"


    "Yes, mommy and I have both!" Tang Mochen said, taking as like as two peas in two necklaces.


    "Hee hee, daddy is so nice that mommy can see you when she thinks of you, and daddy can see Mommy when she thinks of Mommy."


    "Well, sissy is a smart kid." Tang Mo Chen spoiled the child''s nose and scraped it gently.


    The little guy spits out his tongue mischievously, and asks Tang Mochen to help Wenwan with the necklace.


    Wenwan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t refuse to pick up in front of the child.


    "Will Daddy never leave me and Mommy again this time?"


    Looking at the child''s expectant eyes, Tang Mochen thought about it for a while and then said, "in a few days, daddy will have to travel far away. It will take some time to come back. You should listen to Mommy''s words at home."


    "Daddy is going to work to earn money for Xihua?" The little guy blinked and asked seriously.

 Chapter 659

    "Well, make money for xixihua. When daddy comes back from work next time, Xixi can tell daddy what gift she wants. Daddy will buy it for you."


    "Well, Mommy says that Xixi wants to be a sensible child. In fact, Xixi really doesn''t want to let her father go away, but Xixi will wait for her father at home."


    Listen to the child too sensible words, Tang Mo Chen only feel very sad.


    He reached out to touch the soft hair of the child and said in a low voice, "well, Sisi is so good."


    "The doctor said you can leave the hospital the day after tomorrow, and dad will take you and mommy to the playground the day after tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes! Yeah! Daddy is the best


    "Baby wants to play trampoline, rocking car, space adventure... There are so many games to play?"


    "Of course


    Xixi is excitedly talking about the plan for the day after tomorrow. Tang Mochen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and sees the caller ID on it. His brow wrinkles unnaturally.


    Wenwan seemed to see something. She immediately covered her child''s mouth and said, "Shh, keep your voice down. Daddy has an important work phone. Don''t disturb him."


    "Mm-hmm!" The little guy also covered his mouth with his hand and nodded obediently. He looked at Tang Mochen nervously, for fear that his voice would destroy his father''s work.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at their mother and daughter two nervous appearance, voice insipid said: "I go out to answer a phone, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Well, you go."


    Tang Mo Chen out of the ward, standing in the corridor connected the phone, just listen to his voice asked: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Xiao Tang, where are you? Come back soon. There''s something wrong with Tongtong. "


    "If she has a problem, I won''t live!" It turns out that the other party is Su''s mother, the voice.


    Tang Mo Chen listens to her cry of sobbing appearance, immediately nervous of ask a way: "Tong Tong how?"? What''s the matter? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Tongtong committed suicide and shed a lot of blood. Now his life and death are uncertain... I really don''t know what to do. Come back soon..."


    "Come back late, you may not see her."


    Tang Mo Chen stares big eyes, worried and shocked to ask a way: "commit suicide? Why did she commit suicide? "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s starting to have that kind of small black sarcoma these days. Although it''s not as bad as the last time, the last thing hurt her too much. She''s afraid that she''ll become that kind of person, ghost and ghost again, so she can''t think of it... Wu Wu Wu..." then mother Su didn''t say, but Tang Mo Chen already knows what''s going on.


    Is it the last time the residual poison did not clean up, and relapsed?


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back now."


    "How is Tongtong now?"


    "She has been sent to the hospital, but she is still in a coma. The doctor said that she controls her own consciousness. She is full of fear of life, so she doesn''t want to wake up."


    "Come back soon. Tongtong will listen to you most. If you come back and talk with her more, maybe she will wake up."


    "In a word, you come back quickly. If it''s really late, you won''t see her. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Well, I''ll go back now." Tang Mo Chen hung up the phone, hurried into the ward, whispered a few words in a gentle ear and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s anxious figure, Xi Xi asked: "eh, where is daddy going in such a hurry?"


    Wen Wan stares at the door in a daze. He says that Su mantong is ill and he must go back quickly. Maybe only Su mantong can make him so anxious.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are you not talking?"


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "Where''s daddy? Daddy is just in a hurry. Isn''t Daddy going to accompany Xi Xi at night? "


    "Daddy has a very important job to do, so I won''t be with you tonight."


    "What about tomorrow? Will daddy come back tomorrow when he''s finished


    "Daddy is going to work abroad this time, I''m afraid it will take a long time, so Xixi has to wait for Daddy at home obediently."


    "Oh The little guy nodded wisely.


    Although the child does not cry does not make, obediently sits on the bed, but gentle can very obviously feel that he is not happy.


    Imperial capital, hospital!


    Su man Tong sat on the bed and applied his mask to play with his mobile phone, and he kept talking from time to time.


    "Mom, you just called Mo Chen. What''s his reaction?"


    Mother Su said with a smile, "I think your worry is totally unnecessary. Xiao Tang was just scared when he heard that you were sick."


    "Don''t worry about his reaction. If he doesn''t love you, I don''t believe it at all."


    "Don''t worry, as long as others come back, it will be OK."


    "I''m sure he has you in his heart!"


    "As soon as I said you had something to do, he came back immediately. I''m afraid he''s on his way back now."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Su mantong felt better and was not so worried.


    I hope he''s just cheating. Don''t fall in love with that woman.


    "Mom, you have more refreshments for two days. When he comes back, you have to notify me ahead of time. I need to make up in advance. If he sees me still here, it will not help."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep calling him and let you know at any time."


    "All right, go to sleep quickly. When he comes back tomorrow, just act like a little bit."


    "I know. You have to say that."


    "Have you arranged the rest?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. You can''t worry about everything. I''ve arranged everything. This time, I''ll make sure that woman can''t escape." Su Mu''s face flashed a fierce expression, and she didn''t want to be kind at all.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Tang Mo Chen arrived at the hospital. When he saw Su mantong in a daze, he was afraid.


    "How is Tong Tong? What did the doctor say? What''s the situation now? "


    "Tong Tong she... She... Wu Wu Wu..." Su''s mother just covered her mouth and cried bitterly. She couldn''t say a word of sadness.


    Father Su is also worried and sighs.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my wife?" Tang Mo Chen is anxious.


    The doctor explained the situation. Tang Mochen knew that Su mantong was not out of danger. He had been in a coma for the past two days.


    He sat in front of the bed with a sad face, holding Su mantong''s hand. His eyes were moist. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Su mantong really died?


    "Baby, wake up!"


    "Why are you always so stupid? I didn''t tell you that no matter what you become, I will not dislike you."


    He said a lot of touching things in front of her bed, but Su mantong can''t hear them now. In order to prevent herself from acting as a gangster, she took some sleeping pills in advance, so now she just fell asleep and couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 660

    Wenwan introduced the children one by one: "Xixi, this is aunt Dandan, this is brother Dongdong, this is sister Lele."


    "Hello, aunt Dandan."


    "How are you, brother Dongdong!"


    "Hello, sister Lele Small milk ball curiously looking at the quilt is eating the baby, curiously waved to her.


    Xiao Dan looked at Xi Xi''s lovely appearance, and laughed out loud. He boasted: "you are such a sensible child. It''s like Dongdong. You can''t be naughty yet."


    "I don''t know how to call people." Dongdong is not happy.


    "Good brother Sisi!"


    "In my opinion, the child is all well?"


    "Well, it''s all right!" He nodded gently and laughed happily.


    Xiaodan saw the light of happiness on her face. For a mother, the greatest happiness of being a mother is that her child can be safe and healthy.


    "Good! It''s time to celebrate today. "


    "Celebrate?"


    "Celebrate Xi Xi''s recovery, my birth, and the end of your hard life."


    "There were so many happy events to celebrate at that time. You used to cook before. Today, I want you to try my craft."


    Xiao Dan was just talking about the music, and suddenly asked, "eh, where''s Mr. Tang? Why didn''t he come? "


    Xixi immediately replied: "Daddy is busy with his work and has gone on a business trip. It may take a long time to come back."


    "Oh, on a business trip?" Xiao Dan nodded, but looked at Wen Wan. "Business trip" is probably just for children.


    That man should have returned to his family. It''s a pity that he gave up such a good woman.


    Looking at the slightly embarrassed smile on Wenwan''s face, she knew she was right!


    The man left as if he had never existed.


    Maybe he will never come back. It is estimated that Xixi will never wait for his father to come back from his business trip.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, and Xiao Dan said suddenly¡° Dongdong, you take your brother to play in the living room, and your mother and aunt make delicious food for you. "


    "Yes, I''ll have Coke chicken wings."


    "Yes, in order to celebrate Sisi''s recovery, we''ll do it once."


    "Whatever you want to eat tonight!"


    Xiao Dan said, holding a gentle hand into the kitchen, the two busy cooking in the kitchen, also forgot the topic just now.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of my craft later. I''m not talking to you about it. As long as there are people who have eaten my cooking, they don''t say it''s delicious. Many people suggest that I open a small restaurant." Xiao Dan is smiling heartily.


    Wen Wan also said with a smile, "if it''s really delicious, you can think about it."


    "It''s tiring to open a small restaurant, but it''s better than working for others."


    "It''s not as easy to do business as you said. Besides, I don''t have the capital."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to make trouble. It''s serious to go out and work honestly to earn tuition for my children."


    "Well, you can think about it for yourself, or you can wait two years for your child to grow up. After all, Lele is still young and can''t do without you. It''s really unrealistic to open a restaurant now."


    "And you? What are you going to do next? "


    "When Xixi is well, you don''t have to work so hard for several jobs. Quit the hourly job."


    "Just earn a little and spend it for you two!"


    "Well, I''ll quit my hourly job. I want to take more time to review my major and become a real designer in the future."


    "Or do you have a mind and never forget to study? Unlike me, I''ve got money all my life, but I''ve been poor all my life." Xiao Dan said some self mockery, but what she said is also true.


    Gentle smile did not speak, people with different ideas, can not say who is good who is not good.


    As they were cooking, Xiao Dan suddenly touched Wen Wan''s shoulder and asked, "Mr. Tang won''t come back in the future? So you two say goodbye? "


    "Why don''t you fight for it? If you miss such a good man, you will regret it one day."


    "Isn''t he really interested in you? When Sisi is well, he will leave immediately."


    Wenwan kept her head down and kept silent. Just when Xiaodan felt that she was talking too much, she suddenly whispered: "he left in a hurry. I heard that Su mantong was ill."


    "Sick? What''s wrong? "


    "I don''t know. It should be very serious. I''m worried to see him."


    "So you''re gone? I don''t care about your mother and son in the future? "


    Wen Wan raised his head and said, "it''s nothing unclear. There is no relationship between us. He is not responsible for our mother and son, and I don''t intend to trouble him any more."


    "Oh, you are so stupid!"


    "Even he doesn''t think it''s trouble, only you think you''re troubling others."


    "Wan Wan, don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s something?"


    "Good thing?" Wen Wan looked up at her with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t you think that woman is seriously ill? It''s retribution if she does all the bad things. Maybe she died this time. It''s not good for you."


    "Sister Dan, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t tell me that you have thought about it. You must have thought about it. After all, her death has nothing to do with you. She died of her own illness. But after her death, it may change your destiny for you." Xiao Dan talks directly.


    Everyone''s heart will have a dark side, those bad evil ideas will flash from the brain, but dare to say so candidly is not much.


    Xiao Dan looked at her ugly face, touched her shoulder, and said with a smile, "just think about it. It''s something that everyone thinks like this. Don''t blame yourself or think that you are a bad person. There are no pure good people in this world. Good people and bad people are only relative."


    "We don''t do bad things, but it doesn''t mean we can''t have any ideas. Just think about it, and it doesn''t affect anything, right?"


    Wenwan listens to Xiaodan''s relaxed tone and laughs. Although Xiaodan has no culture, he is always right when it comes to the big truth.


    I don''t know who she learned from or what she summed up in her life.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, it doesn''t hurt. She''s happy.


    "Dinner, children!"


    "Wow, this chicken wing is delicious."


    "Babies love it too."


    "And this shrimp ball is also delicious!"


    The two children were so happy to eat that they even praised her for being gentle. She really thought that Xiaodan''s skill could open a restaurant.


    Xiaodan looks at several people eating, and is super satisfied.


    After dinner, the gentle mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Chen Hao.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Tang said that he is quite busy at this time. He can''t go to see you and your children. Let you take good care of yourself and your children. When he finds time, he will visit you."

 Chapter 661

    "In addition, Mr. Tang also said that the one million dollars that manager Zhang gave you before made you feel at ease. He has settled the matter, and he does not dare to disturb your life in the future."


    "I can''t take that money. I''ll give it back to him." She spoke in a hurry.


    "Mr. Tang knew you would say that, so he had already made a million calls to Mr. Zhang''s account in advance, so even if you insisted on paying back the money, he didn''t dare to."


    "Anyway, the money is yours now. As for how you want to deal with it, Mr. Tang said that you can throw it away as you like."


    "Besides, he also said that you should not mention the repayment of money. After all, he has a family and Mrs. Tang is seriously ill now, so do you understand what he means?" Chen he used a tentative tone, afraid that he did not understand, and afraid that he said too clearly hurt people.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "yes! I understand


    "I won''t use repayment as an excuse to pester him. You can rest assured."


    "In addition, help me tell Mr. Tang that I am very grateful for his help, but please don''t disturb my life any more. We will be safe in the future." Wen Wan finished and hung up.


    Chen he listens to the busy tone on the phone, but sighs. Excellent men always make women sad.


    In fact, he knows Tang Mochen''s good intentions. He knows that he wants Wenwan to accept the money and live a better life. But he also knows Wenwan''s character. If he doesn''t say that, Wenwan will not accept the money.


    Xiaodan sits next to them and vaguely hears their conversation. When she sees the gentle and sad eyes, she suddenly feels distressed and doesn''t know what to say to comfort them.


    "Wan Wan, go to bed. Don''t think so much. Go to bed early and get up early. Tomorrow will be a wonderful day."


    "Well, good!"


    At ten o''clock the next morning, while Wenwan was drawing the design, the mobile phone on the desk rang again.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, is that Wenwan, Miss Wen?" The other side asked gently.


    "Hello, I''m the HR manager of sho fashion brand Co., Ltd. a month ago, you submitted your resume and design works in our company. Our president accidentally saw your works and felt very satisfied, so he wanted to hire you to be a fashion designer in our head office. Do you have any intention now?"


    "Where is your head office?"


    "The company address is in Dongcheng commercial street. I''ll send it to your email later. If you think about it, you can contact me or come directly to the company to find me. Now this number is my personal number!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the salary offered by our president is 1.5 million yuan a year!"


    "One and a half million?"


    "Yes, the future payment will be based on your design."


    "Miss Wen, it''s a rare opportunity. I hope you will consider it seriously."


    "If I promise this job, will I move to Dongcheng?"


    "Yes, our company''s address is in Dongcheng, but I think as long as the salary is high enough, life is the same everywhere. Moreover, Dongcheng is a first tier city, which is much better than the H city where you live now."


    "After you come to Dongcheng, it''s not only good for your personal development, but also helpful for your children''s education in the future, don''t you think?"


    "In a word, I hope you can think it over!"


    "OK, thank you. I don''t know your name yet?"


    "I don''t need your surname Wang. If we become colleagues, we can call me manager Wang during working hours and sister Wang in private." The other side''s voice is still gentle and polite.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I will consider your suggestion carefully and give you a reply as soon as possible."


    "All right! We look forward to being colleagues. "


    After hanging up the phone, the hand holding the pen was shaking. This time, the shaking was not nervousness, not fear, but excitement.


    It seems that sister Dan is right. As long as we get through the hard times, a better life will come.


    "Sister Dan, we won''t have lunch at home. I''ll treat you to a big meal at noon." Warm tone excited to shout, the mouth is still humming a ditty.


    "What''s the matter, so happy? Found the money? " Xiaodan''s face was muddled. She really got into the time when Wenwan was so excited.


    Wenwan even hugged Xiaodan and gave him a kiss. She said with a smile, "I''m happier than I found the money. It''s like pie falling from the sky."


    "I''m so happy, sister Dan. You are my lucky star."


    "You said last night that you would go to bed early and get up early. Tomorrow is another wonderful day. As a result, something really good happened today."


    Xiaodan asked with a smile: "what''s the good thing, you want to hurry me to death?"


    "I found a good job, especially good job, which can not only realize my dream, but also have enough money to support me and my son."


    "How much is it?" That''s what Dan is most concerned about.


    "1.5 million a year!" Gentle side said while hand gestures.


    Xiao Dan looked at Wen Wan''s five fingers and was stunned. It took him a long time to react. What kind of work can make so much money a year?


    It''s a bit off the mark!


    "Is it really 1.5 million? I can''t make so much money in my life! "


    "Ha ha, it''s true. Just now, their HR manager called me in person, and the tone was super good. He said that my previous design was favored by their president and wanted to hire me to be a designer in their company."


    "Really? How do designers make money? Can''t it be a liar? "


    "How can such a big company be a liar? You don''t believe my level. The works I designed in school before often won prizes." Gentle and confident, Xiao Dan doesn''t want to fight, but she thinks that things like this must be carefully considered, or she may fall into the pit.


    But now she doesn''t want to pour cold water on her. She''d better wait for lunch. Wenwan is not a fool. She will seriously consider this matter when she calms down.


    For lunch, she invited everyone to a restaurant and ordered precious dishes Xiaodan and Dongdong had never eaten before. It seems that she is really happy today.


    "Sister Dan, try this abalone and this sea urchin. It''s delicious."


    "Ha ha, I can''t get used to what you rich people eat. I don''t think it''s as delicious as what I make. It''s expensive." Xiaodan said with a smile.


    "I can''t get used to it. We''ll have something else later, but when all these points are ordered, you should taste them. These things are of high nutritional value, and you need to supplement them now."


    While eating, Xiao Dan asked, "have you checked that company? It''s true or false. We can''t be deceived! "


    "As like as two peas, I have checked the address of the company that I checked online, and the address that Wang manager gave me is the same. Such a large company will not have any false information."


    "Well, just check it out."

 Chapter 662

    "If you agree to this job, are you going to live in the east city in the future?"


    "Well, I don''t want to leave here, but the company is in the east city. If you want this job, you have to go to that city."


    "Alas! I really don''t want to be separated from you, but I can''t stop you from having such a good job. "


    "Wan Wan, we haven''t been together for a long time, but I really treat you as my sister. I really don''t want to leave you." Xiao Dan is a little sad holding a gentle hand.


    "I don''t want you either."


    "In fact, we don''t have to separate. That''s what I think. After a period of time, I will be stable there. You can move to the east city with your children, and I can invest in a small restaurant for you. Then we can be together again?"


    Wenwan is looking forward to the future and sincerely invites her, but Xiaodan refuses.


    "I can''t go. My home is here. I can''t just go."


    "This beautiful idea can only be secretly imagined in my heart, and it''s very difficult to realize it."


    "Although Lao Lin is no longer here, I am still a member of Lao Lin''s family and the house I live in now. I have nothing to do now. Once I sell my house, those poor relatives in my hometown will give me a lot of money. Do you believe it?"


    "Alas, the rich have the troubles of the rich, the poor have the troubles of the poor, and every family has its own difficult classics."


    "Well, we''ll keep in touch with each other in the future. If you have time, you can take your two children to stay with me. I''m always welcome."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Wen Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "I haven''t replied to manager Wang yet. Let''s see her arrangement."


    "Wan Wan, I''m still a little worried. Are you sure it''s not a fraud?"


    "The more I think about it, the more skeptical I am. How can they give such a high salary to a newcomer?"


    "You don''t have any experience, and you don''t have any amazing works. Why did their president fall in love with you? What''s the price


    "I''m not saying that your design is not good. I mean, according to common sense, they should let you have a probation period first, and then give you a raise. Step by step, although I haven''t worked in a big company, I know that money is not so easy to earn, so you''d better be more vigilant about this."


    "Do you think it''s a fraud?" she asked


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think it''s reliable, but it''s not impossible."


    "Unless the president of that company is Tang Mochen, who is the boss who has a lot of money and uses a lot of money to find a new person?"


    "If I give you an annual salary of 100000, you will pass. Why should I give you 1.5 million? Is the boss really too much money to spend?"


    Wenwan heard her mention Tang Mochen, her face suddenly changed. She didn''t think of him.


    At first, she also thought that the high salary was outrageous. She also thought that it might be a fraud. She also thought that she might have met bole, but she didn''t think of Tang Mochen.


    Didn''t he give her a million dollars for sealing?


    Why do you still care about her work?


    "Wan Wan, even if it''s the job that Tang Mochen gives you, don''t refuse it. After all, you depend on your strength, and you don''t know nothing about it!"


    "And we''re not sure whether the job was arranged by Tang Mo Chen on purpose. If someone really appreciates your talent and is disturbed by my words, I''ll feel uneasy all my life."


    Gently listening to Xiao Dan said so much, happy feeling was replaced by worry.


    In the morning, she was only happy. Now when she thought it was all problems, she was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Let Xiaodan say so, she thinks the job is arranged by Tang Mochen, otherwise no one is stupid enough to give a new person so much money.


    "I''m a little confused. I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry. Think about it again. There will always be problems to solve."


    "Yes


    Lunch came to a hasty end. On the way back, they were both worried.


    When she got home, Wen Wan suddenly said, "sister Dan, I know what to do."


    "I won''t reply to manager Wang first. I''ll take a car to Dongcheng this afternoon to inquire about the situation secretly. No matter it''s a scam or arranged by Tang Mochen, I won''t be relieved until I inquire."


    "Well, you go. Don''t tell anyone. Go quietly. I''ll help you watch the baby. You can go safely."


    "Thank you, sister Dan!"


    "Let''s not say thank you. As long as you go safely and come back safely, I will be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wenwan got on the plane to Dongcheng and arrived in Dongcheng in three hours.


    After she arrived, she went to the clothing company directly according to the address found on the Internet. The decoration of the company was magnificent.


    If the fake can be decorated so well, it will be a real cost.


    Wenwan stayed in Dongcheng for three days before she returned to H city. She has basically inquired about the situation.


    "Are you clear?"


    "Basically make it clear that our worries are superfluous. That company is neither a liar nor Tang Mochen''s. someone really appreciates my talent." Gentle face full of smile.


    "How did you find out?"


    "I first approached a sweeping aunt, and then said that I was cheating on men. Then I inquired about some company affairs, and the sweeping aunt was happy to share the information."


    "The president of the company is mo Qingqiu. He is a very talented person. He is also a person who cherishes his talents. He also has a special vision. Many little-known designers have stepped on the international stage under his leadership."


    "He was the CEO of many companies when he was young, and later he was recruited by HSO fashion brand to become the president. This company is also growing in scale under his management."


    "The boss of this company is a foreigner. I also made a special investigation to find out that this company has a relationship with Tang Group. They are competitors. They are absolutely impossible to be partners and have nothing to do with each other. Therefore, this job is definitely not arranged by Tang Mo Chen."


    "And I''m sure it''s not a scam when I mention my name from those aunts."


    "They said that the company has been discussing Mo Qingqiu''s painting recently. They have dug up a new man with a lot of money. Everyone wants to see how capable the new man is. The new man they call me is me."


    "So, it''s all clear. It''s not a hoax at all. It''s a big pie falling from the sky and hitting me on the head."


    After listening to Xiao Dan, she felt relieved. Since the company is not fake, she felt relieved. Moreover, everyone in the company knows that it should not be a fraud.


    After all, deception can''t stand scrutiny. It''s too late to cover it up. How can it be known to all.


    "Wan Wan, congratulations."

 Chapter 663

    Xiao Dan said with a happy face: "I said at that time that your talent will not be buried, your life should not be like this. It seems that you are still different from us ordinary people."


    "Don''t say that, sister Dan. Without your help, I would not have been today."


    "I will never forget in my life that you took me in when I was in the most difficult time." He said with a moving face.


    "I said that we are helping each other. Don''t say these words of thanks. It''s too outspoken."


    "Please call manager Wang quickly. It''s been delayed for three days. Don''t let you miss a good job because of our suspiciousness."


    Wen Wan said with a smile: "I''ve already called sister Wang on my way back. I''m going to work next Monday. I''m going to move in these days. After all, I have to find a place to live there and give my children a school. There are a lot of things to arrange."


    "Yes, it will take a long time for you to settle down with your children alone."


    "I''ll help you pack up. You can settle down there as soon as possible, and then send me the address. I''ll take my children to play with you when I''m free."


    East city!


    When Wenwan took Xixi to Dongcheng, she looked at this strange and beautiful city and was full of hope for life.


    "Mommy, why are we here?"


    "Mommy Got a new job here, so we''ll live here from now on."


    "After that, can daddy still find us?" Sisi took a gentle hand, raised her head and asked expectantly.


    "Of course, dad will come to us after he is busy, but he is very busy. Maybe he will come to us for a long time. You should be good and don''t be naughty."


    Xiaonaiqiu nodded obediently, grabbed the necklace in front of her chest with her little hand, and said softly: "mm-hmm, the baby will be good. When the baby wants to see daddy, he can have a look at the necklace."


    Wenwan listened to some sad, but still said with a smile: "Xixi really good."


    "Mommy, where do we live today?"


    "We''ll stay in a hotel these days and move in when Mommy finds a good house."


    "You can''t run around in the hotel, or you''ll be lost. If Mommy can''t find you, you''ll never see Mommy."


    "Yes, sissy will be good."


    Soon, Wenwan stayed in a hotel with her suitcase. She was seriously preparing for work, looking forward to the new life of herself and her son.


    But don''t want a huge plot is waiting for their mother and son.


    Doodle doodle


    Su''s mother''s phone suddenly vibrated. She picked up her mobile phone, looked at the number above, and whispered, "Xiao Tang, I''ll go out to answer the phone. You can take care of Tong Tong for me."


    "Yes


    Mother Su went to the open space of the hospital and got through the phone: "what''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    Su''s colleagues who are talking are still looking back and looking around, as if they have done something bad. They are afraid of being discovered.


    "Things are going well. The woman and her son have arrived in the east city and will go to work on Monday."


    "What''s next?"


    "Next, don''t start. Let her stay in the company for a while. I have to arrange the rest."


    "I understand!"


    Mother Su hung up the phone, staring at the Bush in the distance and said with pride, "the fish has finally taken the bait."


    "Wenwan, your good days are coming to an end."


    "How dare you rob a man from my daughter? That''s what you end up with." A fierce light flashed in Su Mu''s eyes.


    As for Wenwan, she put down her luggage and started to contact the house. It took her two days to finish the house.


    She also bought all the furniture that she should buy. Looking at the small apartment she rented, she finally had the appearance of a home, which made her heart relaxed a lot.


    "Xixi, this will be our home in the future. Do you like it?"


    "As long as I can be with Mommy, I like wherever I live."


    "My son is so sensible!"


    "Can Mommy send you to art fun class on her first day at work tomorrow? Otherwise you''ll be at home alone, and Mommy won''t be at ease. "


    "Well, the baby will be waiting for mommy at school."


    "Good boy, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Mommy, why don''t Aunt Dandan and brother Dongdong come with us? The baby thinks Dongcheng is very good. It''s like the imperial capital. It has everything. It''s great."


    Now even such a small child knows the beauty of a big city.


    "Aunt Dandan''s home is there. She can''t move anywhere, but we can tell them the address so that Aunt Dandan can bring Dongdong and LeLe to play when she is free, OK?"


    "OK, Mommy, tell Aunt Dandan the address now."


    Wenwan picked up the phone and called Xiaodan. Before she could speak, Xiaodan yelled: "wanwan, you are too careless. You forgot the one million check Mr. Tang left for you in my house."


    "You can come back to collect it as soon as you can. It can be one million yuan, and you are not afraid to lose it. Your heart is so big. You have a pile of rags and you forget the money here." Xiao Dan complained helplessly.


    "Don''t get excited, sister Dan," she said with a smile. "I didn''t leave that check at home by accident. I didn''t take it on purpose."


    "The money is not mine, and I don''t want to spend his money. Anyway, he said that the money can be dealt with whatever I want, so I want to leave it to you. It''s not easy for you to take two children with a woman."


    "I think about it for you. Lele is still young. You should not go out to work a few years ago."


    "Deposit the money in the bank or buy some financial products. One year''s interest alone will be enough for your mother and son to eat and drink."


    "After a few years, when the children get older and can go to school by themselves, you will use the money to open a small restaurant to realize your ideal of life. I know you always want to open a small restaurant to let more people taste your skills." Gentle tone, sincere and gentle said, listen to small Dan sour nose.


    Although moved, she could not ask for the money.


    "Wan Wan, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t take the money."


    "This is the money that Mr. Tang left to your mother and son. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Tell me the address quickly, and I''ll send it to you. I haven''t used a check, I don''t know how to withdraw money, and I can''t transfer money. I can only send it to you."


    "Sister Dan, I didn''t play with you before. What I gave you was what I gave you. You can use it boldly."


    "Besides, if I get such a good job, I really don''t need the money. To be honest, if I do well, I will earn the money in a year."


    Xiao Dan is also a stubborn temper, said: "no matter how much you earn, it''s your ability. I won''t take any of this money. I take my child with me. Although you have a hard life, I''m sure I''m at ease."


    "Give me the address quickly, and I''ll send it to you now."

 Chapter 664

    Wenwan never thought that Xiaodan was so stubborn and would not accept the money, so she had to pretend to be confused and said, "sister Dan, my signal is not good. I''ll call you from another place later."


    "Hello... Hello... Wan wan..."


    "This wench is really, so much money say don''t don''t want, give me I also spend uneasy."


    When Xiao Dan called again, she couldn''t get through.


    "This girl is absolutely intentional. I''ll see if you won''t answer my phone all the time. Anyway, I won''t use the money." As he said this, Xiao Dan carefully wrapped the check in a plastic bag, then put it into an iron box and locked it, and then put it into the wardrobe and locked it.


    "Mommy, did you tell Aunt Dandan the phone?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting for some time to tell her!"


    "Why?" The little guy''s eyes widened and his face was puzzled.


    "When you were sick, aunt Dandan helped mummy. Now mummy wants to repay her, so she gave her the money that your father left us to take care of Dongdong''s brother and LeLe''s sister. But aunt Dandan refused to accept it. She must send the money to her..."


    Before he could finish his words, the little guy raised his hand and said, "so Mommy doesn''t tell her address, so aunt Dandan can''t find us even if she wants to send the money, right?"


    "Yes, my baby is so smart."


    "Can you wait for Aunt Dandan to spend all the money, and then tell her, because the baby really wants aunt Dandan and brother Dongdong, and sister Lele."


    "Of course."


    "Xixi, when you grow up, you also need to be a good child. You must be grateful to those who have helped you. Do you understand?" Wenwan takes the opportunity to preach. She knows that teaching by words and deeds is very important. After all, parents are the first teachers of children.


    "Well, Sisi will be a good child who knows how to be grateful and also a good child who helps others."


    "Good boy


    The next morning, Wenwan first sent Xixi to the art fun class, and then immediately went to the company.


    After all, it''s the first day to go to work in the company. It''s her basic rule to arrive early rather than late.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The receptionist asked with a smile.


    "I''m here to apply for a job. Manager Wang of your company asked me to go to the personnel department at nine in the morning to see her."


    The front desk looked her up and down, continued to smile and said, "go straight from here, turn left and go up the elevator. The personnel department is on the 16th floor."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You are welcome."


    "What''s your name, miss?" Before leaving, the front desk asked, because she was too curious to know whether the person in front of her was the legendary gentle.


    Wen Wan looked back at her strangely, and politely replied, "my name is Wen Wan, and my name is Wen Wan!"


    "So you are Miss Wen. I''ve heard so much about you The front desk exclaimed in surprise, and curiosity and admiration came from all around.


    Wenwan was a little uncomfortable with everyone''s curious gaze. She gave everyone a polite smile, and then quickly entered the elevator.


    To the 16th floor, Wen Wan looked at the personnel department a few words, gently knocked on the door.


    "Is manager Wang in, please?"


    There was a mature woman in her thirties in the office. She said, "Hello, I am. May I help you?"


    "Hello, manager Wang. I''m Wenwan. I contacted you last night. You asked me to come here for an interview today."


    "So you are Miss Wen. Welcome."


    "Miss Wen is the talent that Mr. Mo likes personally. It''s a great honor for us to come to work like this, so we don''t have to have an interview."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the design department myself."


    Looking at manager Wang''s warm and gentle manner, Wenwan suddenly felt less nervous.


    Wang Li took Wen Wan to the design department and said, "CC, come here for a while, I''ll introduce someone to you."


    The person named CC in the office always has a haughty expression on her face. She looks up at Wang Li and Wen Wan. First, she looks up and down, with obvious contempt and disdain in her eyes.


    "What can I do for you, sister Wang?"


    Wang Li has always been kind and gentle. She said with a smile, "this is a new designer. She''s called Wenwan. In the future, she will work in the design department. There are still many things she doesn''t understand. You can take her more in the future."


    Then Wang Li turned around and introduced to Wen Wan: "Miss Wen, this is CC, the director of design department. In the future, you will work under her, CC is very easy to get along with, and her subordinates are also very good. You can ask her more if you don''t understand."


    Wenwan immediately stretched out her hand and politely said: "Hello, director, please take care of me in the future."


    CC looked at the gentle hand contemptuously, glanced at it disdainfully, then pointed to a seat in the corner and said, "that''s your desk. Today, get familiar with the company environment and start working tomorrow!"


    Wenwan''s hands retracted awkwardly. The director is too impolite. Is this the person who is easy to get along with in sister Wang''s mouth?


    Wang Li immediately opened her mouth to ease her embarrassment: "Miss Wen, you don''t mind. CC is really easy to get along with and likes to help others. She may be in a bad mood or quarrel with her boyfriend today. In a word, don''t mind too much."


    Wen Wan forced out a smile, shook his head and said, "I won''t mind."


    As they were whispering, CC suddenly clapped his hands and said to all the designers, "let''s stop our work and introduce a new colleague."


    "This is Wenwan, the new designer. We will be colleagues in the future. Welcome!" CC attitude perfunctorily clapped for a while, the public reaction also followed the applause.


    "It turns out that she is gentle. She looks ordinary."


    "Yes, I used to think Wenwan was the kind of strong woman who walked with wind, but now it doesn''t seem very good."


    "It seems that the director''s worry is superfluous, this gentle look is not her opponent, how can grab her job."


    "In fact, the director''s worry is not superfluous. At the beginning, CC was a newcomer recruited by Mr. mo. later, he became a famous designer in the industry and his girlfriend."


    "It''s said that they have been quarreling with each other all this time. At this time, Mr. Mo spent a lot of money to find a new man, just like when she was digging her. She was afraid that Wenwan would not only rob her job, but also her man."


    "Wow, it turns out that CC director has a history like this. I didn''t know it. Now it''s not surprising that she is hostile to Wen Wan."


    In the face of everyone''s curious eyes and the murmuring voices of discussion, Wenwan felt uncomfortable. After a brief introduction, she went back to her seat.

 Chapter 665

    She knew that the story that Mr. Mo paid a high price to dig had spread in the company. That''s why everyone was so curious about her. After a few days, it would be no surprise.


    "Yuanyuan, you can familiarize her with the company environment."


    "OK, no problem!" A girl with a round face nodded excitedly. She liked gossip best. After a while, she might be able to gossip. Maybe she and Mo always have some secret.


    "Hello, Miss Wen. My name is Zhang Yuanyuan."


    "The position you are standing at now is where we will work in the future, that is, the design department."


    "Go out, turn left and you''ll find the tea room and the rest room. At the end of the corridor is the bathroom."


    "I''ll take you to other places, such as the meeting room, the waiting room, the internal dining room, and the location of each department."


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Call me wan wan in the future. We will be colleagues in the future. Miss Wen and Miss Zhang are very polite."


    "OK, call me Yuanyuan later. Let''s go. I''ll show you around the company." Zhang Yuanyuan is a very familiar character, pulling gentle to go out, don''t know still think two people are very familiar.


    Zhang Yuanyuan took Wenwan to visit the company and asked: "wanwan, which school did you graduate from? You must have great design talent, or you won''t be liked by Mr. Mo either."


    "I graduated from the imperial fashion University. In fact, my design level is average. I should be flattered by Mr. mo."


    "Ha ha, it''s not modest. Mo is always the one who is most interested in strength. If he doesn''t have some real materials, he can''t get into his eyes at all."


    "Tell me what excellent works you have designed before and what awards you have won in the world?"


    "I... I haven''t won any international awards, but I won a lot of awards when I was in school, and I don''t have any representative works at present." Gentle expression slightly embarrassed, it seems that people in the design department have high expectations for her.


    If she can''t design anything amazing, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to stand up in this place. After all, it''s a place to speak by strength.


    "Ah? No, you''re not being modest? " Zhang Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    He nodded and didn''t speak. In order to ease her embarrassment, Zhang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we all believe in Mr. Mo''s eyes. The person he selected will not be wrong."


    "Mr. Mo has always been wise to know heroes. Maybe you haven''t found your talent, but he has found it!"


    "Our current director, sister CC, was also a newcomer before. She was trained by Mr. Mo little by little. Now she is the chief designer and design director of the company. She is very powerful!"


    "In the future, you will be as good as her. Maybe you will surpass her!"


    "By the way, do you know Mr. Mo? Or are you friends Zhang Yuanyuan has a gossip face. She really wants to know why Mr. Mo treats this ordinary new man differently.


    "I don''t know Mr. Mo, we''ve never met!"


    "I also know from sister Wang who the boss of the company is."


    "I don''t know?" Zhang Yuanyuan has a suspicious attitude.


    Wen Wan shakes her head. She really doesn''t know Mo Qingqiu, but she''s not sure if Mo Qingqiu knows her.


    "Oh! Well, maybe I thought too much. I thought you were friends or relatives. "


    When they went around the company and returned to the design department, another design department said kindly, "Miss Wen, manager Wang of the personnel department asked you to go to her office, maybe to go through the entry procedures."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    When Wenwan signed the contract, she felt very good. The company environment was very good. She could develop her strong points and do the work she liked. Besides, her salary was high. She was very satisfied with everything except the attitude of CC director, who was not very friendly.


    Wenwan signed a one-year labor contract. After the expiration of the one-year contract, she can choose to renew it or leave. But within this year, she can''t leave without authorization, otherwise she will have to pay the corresponding compensation.


    Manager Wang explained to her that the company paid her a high salary. If she left casually, it would bring damage to the company''s interests. That''s why there is such a provision.


    Wen Wan also said that it is understandable that many companies have this rule.


    After all, it takes a lot of time and money for a company to cultivate a group of new people. If the talents are trained, but they leave without bringing any benefits to the company, it is equivalent to spending money to make wedding clothes for others. No company is stupid enough to do so.


    "In the afternoon, you can go to the company to get familiar with the work process, or you can rest at home and start to work tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you, manager Wang."


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s my job."


    After Wen Wan left, Wang Li called Mo Qingqiu: "Mr. Mo, Miss Wen has signed a labor contract. Can I let her start work tomorrow?"


    A cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, you look at the arrangement."


    "I handed over her work arrangement to CC director, but she seems to be very unfriendly to Miss Wen. What do you think of this?"


    "Don''t worry, she has a sense of propriety."


    "All right."


    In the office, Mo Qingqiu looks at his gentle resume and design works with a disdainful smile on his face. There is nothing in this resume that he is satisfied with. To say, the one that can still be seen is the smiling face full of youth and purity in the photo.


    Patta!


    The man casually throws the gentle resume and the design draft in the nearby trash can, no longer has a look.


    I really don''t know why the chairman of the board has to spend a lot of money to dig such an ordinary person. It''s not that he underestimated Wenwan, but the works designed by his newly graduated interns are much better than Wenwan''s design draft.


    The chairman of the board spent so much money to find a waste. It''s really a pain in the neck.


    Is this woman the new honey of the chairman?


    However, even if the woman of the chairman wants to work under him and has no real ability, he will not give her a good look.


    Mo Qingqiu believes that it is a waste of resources to stand in a good position. He always appreciates talented people and does not value his personal wealth and background.


    Tomorrow he must see for himself how capable that woman is.


    Besides, Wenwan went to the art interest class after work at noon, took his son out for lunch, had a rest at home for a while, and then sent the child to school, and then went to the company by himself.


    In the afternoon, she didn''t have to go, but in the spirit of being conscientious and responsible, she went to the company. After all, it''s better to learn more than to be unfamiliar with everything.

 Chapter 666

    The next morning, she did not deliberately create difficulties in CC of the company, and did not assign her many tasks. Basically, she was asked to sort out some information and draw some drawings.


    Wenwan graduated from a famous university at least. It''s very easy for her to do it. It''s not as difficult as she imagined.


    "Wen Wan, Mo always asked you to go to his office!" Wenwan was drawing a picture when someone called her name behind her.


    "Mr. Mo? All right


    As soon as Wen Wan left the design department, he was frying the pan, and all kinds of discussions continued.


    "It seems that the relationship between her and Mr. Mo is really unusual. When did Mr. Mo find a small staff like us? The director of the design department talked about everything in the conference room, and he never talked about it in private."


    "What do you think this gentleness has to do with Mr. Mo? Is it really that kind of relationship? "


    "Maybe it''s true. I heard that Mr. Mo has broken up with sister CC. That''s why the director has such a big temper during this period of time. It doesn''t suit anyone."


    "Is Wenwan Mr. Mo''s new girlfriend?"


    "I think it''s possible." There was a lot of discussion in the office, but Wenwan walked to the door of the president''s office with a feeling of pain and anxiety.


    The Secretary at the door took a gentle look and said in a flat tone: "Miss Wen, Mo is always waiting for you inside."


    "Well, thank you."


    Gentle gently knocked on the door a few times, there was no emotional voice: "come in."


    "Mr. Mo, are you looking for me?" Wen Wan looks at the man who doesn''t even lift his head at his desk, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    For a long time, Mo Qingqiu raised his head and stared at Wenwan without turning his eyes. Wenwan was not at ease because he did not avoid looking directly at him.


    She looked up and down at her clothes. Is there something wrong with her dress today?


    "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?" Wenwan opens her mouth again. She thinks Mo Qingqiu is impolite. How can she stare at others all the time.


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous. I''m just looking for you to know something about it!"


    "Yes Wenwan is a little nervous and sits on the sofa. Mo Qingqiu stares at her all the time, which makes her feel like being spied by hunters.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the warm and nervous hands and feet, took a sip of coffee, and raised a strange smile.


    "It''s said that Miss Wen graduated from the imperial fashion university?"


    "Well!"


    "Have you ever had any representative works?"


    "No... no!"


    "Have you ever won an international award?"


    "Neither... Neither!"


    Mo Qingqiu continued to ask, "where was Miss Wen Gaojiu before and did she have her own design team?"


    "I... I have children since I graduated, so I''ve been at home all the time, and I haven''t worked before. I just came out to work a while ago, and I worked in a very small clothing factory for design!" The more she said it, the more she blushed. She felt that she was not worthy of the salary.


    But what she can be sure is that all the design drafts attached to her resume are her own original works, which she is not guilty of.


    "Mr. Mo, i... all the design drafts I drew when I submitted my resume were my own original, without any copying and reference. Although I have little experience, I believe I can design excellent works."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingqiu pointed to the garbage can by the table.


    Wenwan saw her design draft at a glance. Her face changed at that time. Her painstaking design works were randomly waiting in the trash can. She really didn''t respect people, and her heart was also greatly hurt.


    "Inexplicable, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Are those things you draw called design? I thought it was a children''s painting! " Mo Qingqiu is merciless and hurtful.


    Wenwan''s face turned blue and white when she was humiliated by him. She tried to control her emotions. It took her whole life to keep from splashing the water on the man''s face.


    "Mr. Mo, since you don''t like the works I designed, why did you invite me? Is it to humiliate me? "


    "Shame? Do you think it''s humiliating? "


    "I''ve never humiliated anyone. I''m telling the truth."


    "If you think what I said is humiliating, you can compare it with any Intern of the company to see which one of you designs a better work?"


    "Miss Wen doesn''t have to be angry. I''m just telling you the truth. In addition, if you don''t want to be looked down upon, speak with your strength. Don''t let your temper outrun your ability!"


    "I..." Wenwan was taught nothing to say. Although Mo Qingqiu''s words were ugly, what he said was true.


    Her design is not as good as the interns of the company, and she really doesn''t have much strength.


    She can''t refuse others to tell the truth just because she doesn''t like to hear the truth. She has no right.


    After calming down for a while, he said calmly, "thank you for your advice. I will follow your advice and try to make my ability better than my temper."


    "It seems that Miss Wen is an understanding person."


    "Nothing more. Miss Wen can go to work."


    Wen Wan was relieved, nodded and went out, but when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and asked, "Mr. Mo, since you don''t approve of my design, why do you want to recruit me with high salary?"


    "Or is there someone behind you who wants you to do this?" Wenwan is basically sure that it''s not Mo Qingqiu who dug her up.


    Because he didn''t appreciate her talent at all, instead, he saw disgust and disdain in his eyes, so the reason why he took a fancy to her design and paid her high salary didn''t hold water at all.


    Is it really all that Tang Mochen arranged behind?


    Is it possible that the two competing companies have settled their differences or cooperated?


    Mo Qingqiu listened to the gentle words and was slightly stunned. Didn''t she know that she could enter the company only because of the meaning of the chairman?


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the pressure from the chairman of the board, he really didn''t want to recruit a waste that couldn''t be designed into the company, and he had to pay a high salary of 1.5 million yuan a year for this waste.


    Isn''t she the chairman''s lover?


    It seems that he needs to find out what''s going on.


    "The man behind me? I don''t quite understand what Miss Wen means? "


    "Who do you think is making me do it? Or does Miss Wen know any big people? "


    Wen Wan asked directly, "is it Mr. Tang''s arrangement?"


    "Mr. Tang? Which president Tang Mo Qingqiu''s face is muddled. It seems that things are a little more complicated than he imagined.


    How come there''s another general manager Tang?


    Wen Wan looks at Mo Qingqiu''s face. He seems to have no idea who Tang Mochen is, or his acting is too good.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    Wen Wan wants to continue to ask, Mo Qingqiu suddenly changed his face: "Miss Wen, I invite you to work, not to gossip, do you understand?"


    "I..."

 Chapter 667

    "Go to work, or I can fire you at any time. After all, our company doesn''t support idle people."


    Wenwan looks at Mo Qingqiu impatient appearance, also dare not ask more, had to leave full of doubt.


    Mo Qingqiu is also full of doubts. It seems that things are different from what he thought. Is there any conspiracy?


    It seems that he needs to find out.


    "Chairman, Wenwan has come to work in the company, but she doesn''t seem to know that you are behind the arrangement." Mo Qingqiu reports this to the people above, and tries out George''s idea by the way.


    "Well, she doesn''t know the best, and I don''t want her to know."


    "Chairman, is it convenient for me to ask about your relationship?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient." George just said no.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t care too much about Miss Wen. She''s not a big shot. I''m just doing a little favor for my friend. Whether she can do this job depends on her ability."


    "Do you understand what I mean? I don''t want to affect your work because of her, and I don''t want to bring profit loss to my company because of her."


    "I understand!"


    Now Mo Qingqiu is relieved. George''s meaning is very obvious. It means that everything is based on the interests of the company. If Wenwan is qualified for this job, the company doesn''t mind supporting her. If she makes the company a mess, it will directly quarrel with her.


    He knows George very well. He is a very realistic person. Everything is important to his interests. It''s only a matter of affection to help his friends, but he won''t hurt his own interests for the sake of affection. On the contrary, it must be a great benefit for others to ask him to help him.


    George''s friend is likely to be Mr. Tang. As for who Mr. Tang is, he doesn''t care.


    After all, it''s not Mr. Tang who pays him wages, so even if Mr. Tang is always the king of heaven, he dares to offend him.


    Think about this, Mo Qingqiu heart suddenly clear a little, no longer for this trouble.


    In the future, treat Wenwan as an ordinary employee, let her do what she should do, and don''t give any preferential treatment. If she does well, she will stay. If she doesn''t do well, she will go away. It''s so simple.


    It''s not easy to use any human feelings here. He only depends on his strength and results.


    "Wan Wan, what can I do for you? You''ve been talking for such a long time." Zhang Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    Wenwan certainly can''t say that Mr. Mo just belittled her as worthless. He can only pretend to be indifferent and casually said, "I didn''t say anything. I just asked about me, which is similar to what you asked yesterday."


    "Ask me which school I graduated from and whether I have relevant work experience, and then encourage me to work hard!"


    "Oh! Nothing else but these? " Zhang Yuanyuan still does not give up his mind and insists on asking for something.


    "No, what else do you want us to talk about?" Ask gently.


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask casually."


    Two people are chatting, one of the design department colleagues came up and whispered: "Wan Wan, the director told you to go to her office."


    "Oh, good."


    The man also kindly reminded a: "Wan Wan, the director''s face is not very good, you be careful."


    "OK, thanks for the reminder." Wenwan probably understands why CC doesn''t look so good, because she has learned from Zhang Yuanyuan that CC and Mo are always friends and girlfriends, and recently they are in a dilemma. Some people say they have broken up, while others say they are just in a cold period.


    Therefore, it is very embarrassing for her to be called by Mo Qingqiu at this time. It is very terrible for a woman to be jealous.


    But the problem is that the vinegar is inexplicable. She doesn''t know Mo Qingqiu at all, and Mo Qingqiu also hates her. Who does she want to offend? When she first comes to the company, she offends two top managers.


    I hope her life won''t be too hard in the days to come.


    Dong Dong!


    "Director, you want to see me? What can I do for you? "


    CC looked at the gentle eyes with obvious hostility, as if she was the evil little three in general, that eyes want to eat her.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at her eyes. It was so frightening.


    CC didn''t mention that Wen Wan was called to talk, but just pointed to a pile of documents on the desk and said, "go and sort out these materials, summarize all the fashion trends, styles and colors from 1997 to this year, and give me a detailed report."


    "Hand in the report before work."


    "It''s very important for the next level of new product design. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Get busy!" CC''s attitude is very strong and does not give any chance to speak gently.


    Finally, Wenwan can only come out of the office with a person''s high profile and sit in his seat.


    She looked at her watch. It''s 11 a.m. and she leaves work at 6 p.m. in the middle of the seven hours, even if she doesn''t eat or drink, she can''t finish sorting out nearly 30 years'' books. Isn''t that obvious!


    "Wan Wan, what does the director want you to do? What are you doing with so many books? " Two people curious and gossip asked.


    "The director asked me to sort out the information, summarize the fashion trends, styles and colors in the past 30 years, and make a complete report in front of her before work in the evening."


    "Ah? Before the end of the night? "


    "Who can finish reading so many books and make a summary? Isn''t the director deliberately giving you a problem?"


    "I can''t help it. I have to see if I can''t finish it. This is the first job that the director gave me. I can only try my best to finish it."


    "Oh, it''s hard for you. It''s terrible for women to be jealous." They looked at Wen Wan with sympathetic eyes.


    At noon, everyone went to dinner after work, only Wenwan was busy in the office, she was so busy that she didn''t dare to delay the time of going to the toilet.


    "Wan Wan, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring you some!"


    "No, no, I''m not in the mood to eat now, and I''m not hungry at all. You go to eat first. Don''t worry about me. Thank you!"


    Wenwan didn''t have lunch at noon, and she spent the whole afternoon sorting out information. No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t complete the work CC told her before she got off work, because this was the impossible work.


    Bang bang!


    Before work, CC suddenly knocks on the gentle corner of the desk, and Wenwan looks up at CC from the pile of books.


    "Have you sorted out the information I want?"


    "Not yet... Not yet!" He answered with an awkward face.


    CC''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, and yelled in the office of the design department: "what do you do for food? Such a simple work can''t be finished. Is it difficult to sort out data?"


    "The company paid 1.5 million yuan to dig you here. Did it invite you to have tea and chat?"


    "If you are not qualified for the job, leave as soon as possible and give up the position to a more competent person."


    "Your face and figure are not good here. Our design department always depends on strength."

 Chapter 668

    After all, CC is the queen of the whole design department. Whoever she lets go has to go.


    Except Wenwan, because Wenwan''s annual salary is as high as hers. On the face of it, Wenwan is a subordinate of CC, but their actual status in the design department is equal.


    "I''ll give you another night. If you can''t finish the task I told you tomorrow morning, please leave automatically."


    Everyone felt that Wenwan would nod her head, or she had been scolded and cried, but she didn''t want to stand up, face to face with CC, and no longer keep a low attitude.


    "CC director, don''t you often look in the mirror? Do you know how ugly you look when you are crazy and jealous?"


    "I have nothing to do with mo. I didn''t even know him before today."


    "Maybe you all think that I came to this company as a designer because of some improper relationship with Mo Zong."


    "But I tell you, please listen to me clearly. First, I was invited by Mr. Mo with high salary relying on my own ability. Second, even if I have a backer behind me, I''m not Mr. Mo, he''s not qualified!"


    "So, please don''t treat me as an imaginary enemy in the future. I don''t want a man who is 100 times better than Mr. Mo, let alone him."


    "Mr. Mo is perfect in your eyes, but it doesn''t mean he is perfect in everyone''s eyes."


    "Your men are optimistic about themselves. Don''t treat everyone as enemies. What you look like now will only make people feel sad."


    It has the final say that I am going to leave, or I has the final say, let Mogao come to me. Wen Wan then left the unfinished statistical report on the table.


    CC looks at Wenwan''s arrogant back and trembles with anger. Even if Wenwan and Mo Qingqiu have nothing to do with each other, the relationship between them is settled.


    This slut dare to contradict her in front of so many people. It will be better in the future.


    I saw CC at the back of gentle angrily shouting: "gentle you stop for me, I let you stop, do you hear me?"


    "Who allows you to contradict your boss like this?"


    "If you dare to step out of this door today, don''t come to work tomorrow!"


    Wenwan didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t even turn around and left.


    "Wen Wan, you are not going to work tomorrow, you are fired!" the angry CC cried


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to get out of here? " CC felt that he had no light on his face and could only spread his anger on other people.


    "Cough... After work, I suddenly think of something..."


    "I have to pick up the kids from school!"


    The people in the design department disappeared immediately, leaving CC alone in the office. She stood in the same place for a long time before calming down her anger.


    Wenwan is waiting for the bus at the gate of the company. Seeing that she hasn''t left, Zhang Yuanyuan comes over happily.


    "Wan Wan, you are just so awesome. I really can''t think that you are so gentle and angry that you should leave like this. You are almost green with anger if you don''t look at CC''s face."


    "But just now, it''s really enjoyable. No one in the company has ever dared to talk to CC like this. However, CC is obviously bullying you today. It''s not too much for you to kill her. Otherwise, she will always treat you as a rival in love, and your life will be hard."


    "But I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous for you to contradict her today."


    "But you should not give up. After all, the company is not the last one to say that she has the final say. It is not necessary to nod her head. Although Mo is always her boyfriend, the two are still having trouble. Maybe there is a change."


    Wen Wan slightly hooked the corner of his lip and said nothing.


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Yuanyuan continued to gossip: "wanwan, who is the big backer you are talking about? Isn''t it really Mr. Mo? "


    "I have no backing behind me. I just said it casually. I don''t want to lose to her in momentum."


    "Do you think if I have a backing behind me, I need to take the bus to and from work every day?"


    "Really not? Who is the man who is ten times better than Mo? "


    "Wan Wan, I always think you are a person with a story. Tell me. I''m really curious. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    Wenwan is a little agitated by Zhang Yuanyuan, and the girl is a little too gossipy.


    "Yuanyuan, the car is coming. I''ll go first, and you''ll go back early."


    "Well, you must tell me tomorrow."


    Wenwan stood on the bus and waved to Zhang Yuanyuan.


    It''s possible that she can continue to work here tomorrow. After all, she has offended her two immediate superiors.


    They should like her to pack up and go as soon as possible.


    "Alas! Originally, I wanted to work hard to realize my ideal of life. Now, I''ll go back to before liberation. " A wry smile flashed over his gentle mouth and he said it to himself.


    "Sisi, do you want to go back and live with aunt Dandan?"


    "Of course. Can I go back?"


    "It should be. Maybe I can go back after mommy has dealt with the company''s affairs."


    "But isn''t Mommy going to work here? Doesn''t Mommy want to be a designer? " The little guy blinked and asked curiously.


    "Of course, but you can be a designer anywhere. You don''t have to be here."


    "Is Mommy unhappy at work?"


    "No, mummy is happy every day. As long as Sisi is happy, mummy will be happy."


    "Then sissy is happy every day, so Mommy will be happy every day."


    "Mommy, if we move back, can we see daddy earlier?" The little guy picked up the necklace on his chest and pointed.


    "Your daddy is still busy. It''s going to be a while."


    "All right!"


    Wenwan looked at the little guy a little disappointed. When she didn''t want him to continue to feel unhappy, she urged him to go to bed as soon as possible.


    The next morning, the alarm clock rang early. After sending the children to the art class, I wandered on the road for a long time. I didn''t know whether I should go to the company or not.


    Yesterday has already torn face with CC, and Mo Qingqiu is also sarcastic, it is estimated that her job is no longer guaranteed.


    Wenwan lingered on the road for a while, and then decided to go to the company. Even if she quit, she had to go through the resignation procedures, and quietly felt what it was like to leave.


    Just as Wenwan was about to get to the company, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and it turned out to be mo Qingqiu''s voice: "Miss Wen, you are half an hour late. Do you have any professional ethics?"


    "If you don''t show up in half an hour, I''ll consider replacing you."


    "Mr. Mo, you mean you haven''t fired me yet?" Wen Wan asked in surprise.


    "Who said I''d fire you?"


    "CC said I didn''t have to go to work today. I thought..."

 Chapter 669

    Mo Qingqiu interrupts her and says in a cool and sharp tone: "when does she say that in this company? Is she more powerful than me as president? "


    "OK, I''ll go to the company now. Thank you, Mr. mo."


    "Miss Wen, don''t thank me in a hurry. I want to remind you that your salary is gone today. It''s a punishment for being late."


    "I accept the punishment, but I still want to thank you."


    When Wenwan appeared in the company building, many people cast strange eyes.


    How can she still come to work


    "Didn''t you get fired by CC?"


    "Yes, she was so cheeky, but she came here today to shame herself."


    "I guess I''m here to go through the resignation formalities?"


    "She just came to the company for one day to go through the resignation procedures. Maybe she didn''t even go through the entry procedures."


    Wen Wan turned a deaf ear to the company''s comments and went directly to Mo Qingqiu''s office. Just as she arrived at the door of his office, she heard a fierce quarrel inside.


    "Mo Qingqiu, what do you mean?"


    "I fired that woman, and you invited her back. Did you mean it?"


    "Mo Qingqiu, you talk. What do you mean you don''t talk?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You are so partial to her, do you like her?"


    "Can you say something?" CC looked at Mo Qingqiu completely ignore her appearance, gas will do the work of the document fell to the ground.


    At this time, Mo Qingqiu slowly raised his head, his eyes had been stained with anger, and he said in a sharp tone: "when do you say that about this company?"


    "It used to be what I said. Why can''t it now?" In the face of Mo Qingqiu to indifference, CC grievance cry.


    "Before you were my girlfriend, I could let you do everything, but now... We''ve broken up!"


    Just listen to CC cry said: "I put forward to break up is a joke, why do you take it seriously this time?"


    "You know I love you, you know I don''t want to break up with you, I just want you to accompany me more, is that wrong?"


    "CC, I''m really tired. Let''s share it!"


    "I don''t want to break up. I love you. I really love you. I promise I won''t break up with you in the future, OK?" Cc with a strong cry, the tone is full of begging.


    Wenwan stands at the door and looks at it clearly. She can feel that CC really loves Mo Qingqiu, but Mo Qingqiu doesn''t love any more.


    Maybe really like what he said, he is tired and tired of this feeling!


    Inexplicably, Wenwan feels that CC, who is begging so hard, is pitiful and pathetic. What can love really make people fall into the dust.


    Mo Qingqiu said again: "divide it, you can find better, I''m not worth your time on me."


    "Qingqiu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly treat me so mercilessly? I used to do the same, but as long as I admit my mistake, you will forgive me. Why are you so heartless this time? Don''t you really love me? "


    "Have you forgotten all the vows we made?"


    "Is your heart made of stone? How can you say that if you don''t love, you don''t love. Are our three-year relationships all fake? "


    "CC, I can only say that we once loved, but now I really don''t want to continue this relationship. I can''t feel any happiness with you, only inexplicable irritability and disgust. I probably don''t love, otherwise I won''t have this feeling."


    "Fidgety? Disgust? " CC''s tears suddenly surge out, these two words are probably fatal to her.


    "Mo Qingqiu, are you upset with me? Disgust? "


    Mo Qingqiu''s face was expressionless and indifferent. CC suddenly sneered and said, "I guess you are not tired or tired of me, but you have found a new love."


    "You''re in love with gentle, aren''t you?"


    "Otherwise, how can you spend a high salary to dig up a waste?"


    "I can''t think of a second reason for a person like you who only values strength to do such an outrageous thing besides true love."


    Mo Qingqiu was really tired of CC''s entanglement, so he followed her words and said, "what do you like to think? If you think so, that''s it."


    "If it''s OK, you can go out."


    CC said with a sneer: "ha ha, you finally admit it."


    "I knew you had an affair. That bitch can really act. Last night, she said in front of everyone that she didn''t know you. She also said that you were ten times better than a man. She didn''t like you, let alone you."


    "I almost believed her last night. I didn''t expect that everyone was cheated by her."


    "Mo Qingqiu, let me remind you, that bitch is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you will be killed by her sooner or later!"


    CC is saying, gentle suddenly pushed the door in, tone cold said: "Miss CC, like to say bad things in the back of others, I don''t see much better."


    "Cunt, you still have the face to come back!"


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    "How do I know if someone is trying to steal my boyfriend from me behind my back?" Wen Wan said, holding Mo Qingqiu''s arm with both hands naturally, smiling at CC.


    "You... You... He''s my boyfriend..." CC looks at Wenwan holding Mo Qingqiu''s arm and feels particularly dazzling. She wants to kick Wenwan into outer space and let her be so far away from Mo Qingqiu.


    "Yes? Your boyfriend? "


    "I can do that, can you?" Wen Wan said, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and fell a dragonfly like kiss on Mo Qingqiu''s side face, which made Mo Qingqiu''s eyes widened.


    And CC see gentle action directly blow hair, step forward to reach out to hit people, but Mo Qingqiu to block.


    See Mo Qingqiu to hold her wrist, the tone is cool to say: "don''t make trouble, quickly go out."


    "Mo Qingqiu, you help her but not me, you... I hate you!" CC looks at Mo Qingqiu''s indifferent face, so sad and desperate that it''s hard to breathe.


    It took CC a long time to calm down. She stared at Wen Wan, her eyes full of hatred: "Wen Wan, let''s wait and see who laughs last."


    Bang, CC slams the door out.


    Wen Wan put away the smile on his face and released his arms.


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and said, "Miss Wen, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Who allowed you to be so clever?"


    "Be smart? Do you think I''m helping you get out of trouble? "


    "Mo is always a little amorous. I just don''t want to be robbed by you."


    "Since one of you acquiesces that I''m your girlfriend in front of the other, and the other regards me as an imaginary enemy, then I have to let you do what you want!"


    But Mo Qingqiu said, "as soon as you come to the company, you make enemies everywhere. Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "Do you think I want to?" Wen Wan said helplessly.

 Chapter 670

    "You said you liked my work and invited me here at a high price. When I came, you said that my painting was not bullshit!"


    "She took me as an imaginary enemy first, and then aimed at me everywhere. Should I just swallow my anger and be punished by you?"


    "Who did I invite and who did I provoke?"


    "I won''t do this job, I won''t play this game, I''ll hand in my resignation report later!" Wenwan is really angry. She has the feeling of being teased.


    Working in this place is either scolded to death by the boss or killed by another boss, so Wenwan is still very wise to choose not to work.


    An annual salary of 1.5 million is very attractive, but it also requires the ability to take it.


    It''s obvious that her level is not enough, whether it''s her professional design level or her interpersonal skills.


    So she refused the huge pie falling from the sky. The most important thing is that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Mochen, and 99% of the pie was given by him.


    How did Mo Qingqiu think that gentle temperament should be so stubborn? Because of such a small matter, such a good job, such a high salary, do not want it?


    "Stop! Who allowed you to resign? "


    Like last night, Wenwan left without looking back. He walked very natural and unrestrained. Mo Qingqiu was so angry that he almost fell something. He had never met an employee who was more powerful than the boss.


    After a while, Wenwan appeared in the president''s office with his resignation report and put it on his desk.


    "This is my resignation report. Please approve it."


    "I know you don''t like my design, and I don''t want to get in the way here."


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the resignation report at the corner of the desk and said in a flat tone: "you can resign. The contract is clear. You have not done enough for one year to resign without reason. You need to pay 20% of the company''s annual salary as liquidated damages."


    "According to your annual salary, you should give the company 300000 yuan as liquidated damages. I will keep the resignation report for you first. When you go to the property and pay 300000 yuan as liquidated damages, I will allow you to resign."


    Wenwan was dumbfounded when she heard that. She came to work in the company and suffered from so much leisure. She not only didn''t earn a dime, but also gave the company 300000 yuan.


    What''s more, the money she has now is only enough to support their mother and son for half a year. Where can she turn him into 300000??


    However, she signed the contract with her own hand at the beginning. She also saw the content of the contract clearly and agreed with it at that time, so now she has nothing to say.


    Either keep working or pay to leave.


    Wenwan stood in the same place for half a year, then said in an awkward tone: "I have no money!"


    "Oh, Miss Wen didn''t have any money. I thought you were so arrogant. You have arrogant capital!" Mo Qingqiu said sarcasm, gentle face hot red, but she thought speechless.


    "Don''t you have a strong backing behind you?"


    "It''s said that she is more powerful than me. I''m not good enough to be your support. Why don''t Miss Wen go to your support to help you?"


    "It''s not a big deal for your powerful backer, is it?" Mo Qingqiu''s sarcasm is sharper than his pen.


    "Oh! By the way, I heard that you still have a boyfriend who is ten times better than me. I can''t rely on him. I can go to find your boyfriend. "


    "Your boyfriend, who is ten times better than me, should not be unable to pay 300000. After all, if my girlfriend needs 300000, I can''t blink."


    He bowed his head gently, and his face turned blue and white. It was as wonderful as a palette. Is that what he called pretending to be forced to be struck by thunder?


    Sadly, she never thought that this man should be so careful.


    She just didn''t want to lose momentum last night. She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, she was known by him.


    What bad luck!


    "I don''t have a backing, and I don''t have a boyfriend who is ten times better than you. Those are all my nonsense!" He said with a gentle head down.


    "Miss Wen, has anyone told you that you can eat and talk freely?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    "What did Miss Wen say? I didn''t hear you Mo Qingqiu deliberately buttoned his ears and pretended not to hear. In fact, he was very flat.


    "I said I''m sorry. I won''t talk outside in the future."


    "I generally don''t accept oral apology. If Miss Wen really apologizes sincerely, please write me a 10000 word apology letter. Maybe I will forgive you."


    "Ten thousand words?" If you open your eyes gently, you are not so difficult.


    The man picked his eyebrows and said, "what? Too little? "


    "Quite a lot. I''ll write a profound apology."


    Looking at Wenwan''s disheartened face, Mo Qingqiu stopped making trouble for her, and then went on to the topic of resignation, saying, "is Miss Wen going to compensate the company for 300000, or go to see your better than me..."


    Before waiting for Mo Qingqiu to finish his words, Wen Wan grabbed the resignation report, brushed it twice, tore it in half and threw it in the garbage can. He said with a smile, "I won''t quit. I should cherish such a good job."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll do it first."


    "Well, go ahead, don''t forget the 10000 word apology letter!"


    "I will write deeply!"


    Wenwan went out in a hurry with a red face and bumped into a fat middle-aged foreign man.


    The man''s face became ugly at that time, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Wenwan quickly bent down to apologize.


    When Mo Qingqiu heard the news, he came out and saw the man in gentle clothes. He immediately said, "don''t go to work soon. I''ll see that when I walk in the future."


    "Yes! I''m so sorry for this gentleman! " With that, he ran away.


    She felt that she had finished all the humiliating things tonight. She really wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Chairman, why did you come all of a sudden?" Mo Qingqiu asked curiously.


    George frowned and asked, "who was that? How could your staff be so cranky? I have a very bad impression of her."


    Mo Qingqiu said in dismay: "don''t you know her?"


    "No, isn''t she an employee, but a customer of the company?" George looks strange, too.


    "She is gentle. Didn''t you ask me to hire her for a high salary?"


    George listened to Mo Qingqiu''s words, a sudden look on his face, said with a smile: "ha ha! It turns out that she is gentle. "


    "I don''t know her, I haven''t met her, but one of my friends asked me to do her a little favor."


    Mo Qingqiu wants to ask his friend if his surname is Tang, but he knows that as a subordinate of George, he can''t ask too much. He doesn''t like others to inquire about his privacy.

 Chapter 671

    "Chairman, actually Miss Wen is a very interesting person. I''m a little interested in her." The implication of Mo Qingqiu is that if Wenwan is not your woman, I will chase her.


    George is a clever man. He knows what he means when he hears it.


    He just said with a smile: "I wish you first... What''s the Chinese saying... I wish you a beautiful return as soon as possible!"


    With the words of George, Mo Qingqiu was completely sure that Wenwan was not George''s woman, so he was more relieved.


    He just said that, not really interested in gentleness, but to set George''s words.


    Only then can we decide what position to put Wenwan in the future, whether to help the boss raise a delicate idle person, or to treat her as a subordinate''s business.


    There is also the dispute between Wenwan and CC today. He knows CC''s character. After this, CC will not give up. Maybe he will do something impulsive.


    If Wenwan is George''s woman, he must ensure Wenwan''s safety. If Wenwan has nothing to do with George, he will let her live and die in the company.


    After all, he has nothing to do with her and has no obligation to help her!


    Although George said on the phone last time that he had nothing to do with Wenwan, he was not completely sure. Today he is basically sure.


    Because of the incident just now, he saw that they didn''t know each other. Maybe George was just trying to help his friends.


    But now he is a little curious about George''s friends and the big backer named Tang.


    When you go back, you must find out who the backer is and how powerful he is.


    Men are sometimes like this, competitive, inexplicable on the psychological comparison.


    Especially when listening to Wen Wan, he is not good enough to be her support. His boyfriend is ten times better than him, so he is inexplicably upset.


    "Wan Wan, didn''t you hand in your resignation letter? Did Mr. Mo agree? " Zhang Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    "No!"


    "So you can continue to work here?" Zhang Yuanyuan was inexplicably excited.


    "Well, it should be."


    "Great!"


    Looking at Zhang Yuanyuan''s inexplicably excited appearance, Wen Wan asked, "what are you excited about?"


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. Anyway, I just don''t want you to leave. I feel that you are a person with a story and can let me dig slowly."


    "Yuanyuan, it''s not good for girls to gossip like that."


    "Ha ha, but I just like it. I don''t think it''s bad."


    Wenwan doesn''t pay attention to this gossip girl. She looks down and thinks about how to write her apology letter, and she has to write 10000 words. If she can''t write it well, she doesn''t know how the cautious man will make trouble for her.


    All of a sudden, she had a very good idea. She took up her pen and kept writing "sorry" on the paper. She thought that the letter of apology was no more simple, rude, sincere and direct than "sorry".


    All afternoon, Wen Wan was writing a letter of apology. She didn''t have any work. She thought CC didn''t come out to make trouble for her and didn''t send her a task. It was as calm as if nothing happened in the morning.


    The next morning, Wen Wan married Mo Qingfeng with the letter of apology. When Mo Qingfeng saw a thick book of "sorry", he almost laughed. It was sincere enough to apologize so many times.


    "Is this your letter of apology?"


    "Yes! I don''t think there''s a more sincere letter of apology. " She is not sure whether Mo Qingqiu, a cautious man, will be furious.


    "Well, for the sake of your beautiful handwriting, I grudgingly forgive you."


    Just when he was about to say something more, CC suddenly knocked on the door and came in. Mo Qingfeng saw that it was her. He was inexplicably upset.


    I used to think this girl was very good when I was in love. Now why are you so upset? It''s endless


    Entangle all day long, leave the man will die?


    CC glared at Wen Wan fiercely, and Wen Wan was not willing to be outdone, but her way of fighting back was to completely ignore, and let CC''s knife eye fall on the cotton.


    Pop!


    She threw an envelope on the table and said coldly, "this is my resignation letter. I said that the company has me without her, she without me."


    "Since you keep her, I''ll go."


    Mo Qingqiu is more and more upset when she listens to her words. Does she think that she can threaten him with a resignation report?


    Although she is the chief designer of the company, she can really bring great benefits to the company. The company can''t do without her in the short term, but the most annoying thing in his life is being threatened.


    Mo Qingqiu didn''t even look at the resignation report. He also said in a cold voice: "well, I approved it!"


    "If I remember correctly, if you resign without any reason during the term of the contract, you need to pay ten times of your annual salary as liquidated damages to the company. According to your annual salary of 1.5 million, you have to pay 15 million as liquidated damages to the company."


    "When you pay 15 million yuan of liquidated damages to the property, I will not only agree to your resignation, but also write you a letter of recommendation, which will be helpful to your new job."


    CC''s incredible eyes widened. She never thought that she would force him like this. He didn''t bow his head and show weakness, but he was so heartless that he didn''t even have a word to keep him.


    CC tried to bite the lip to prevent herself from crying in public. She just couldn''t help looking at Mo Qingqiu with tears streaming down her face.


    "Do you really want me to leave?" She cried.


    "You offered to leave."


    "You know I can''t give 15 million, and you humiliate me like that?"


    "Shame? You think it''s humiliation. Even if it''s humiliation, you''re asking for it. "


    "Mo Qingqiu, why do you do this to me?"


    "Why? Where on earth am I inferior to her? Why do you like this trash and don''t like me? "


    "What''s good about her?"


    Mo Qingqiu said with a cold face: "she won''t feel that I am humiliating her. She lives better than you, and she won''t pester a person who doesn''t love her."


    CC collapse said: "Qingqiu, you are saying angry words, right?"


    "You don''t love her at all, do you? You deliberately use her to annoy me, don''t you?"


    "Qingqiu, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s start all over again. Let''s not talk about it any more. Can we do well in the future?"


    "I''m really in pain. Please don''t be so indifferent to me. I can''t live without you."


    "CC, stop pestering. It''s not good for anyone."


    "I really don''t love you, and I really love her."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You''ve only known each other for a few days. How can you compare our three-year relationship?"


    "Haven''t you heard of love at first sight?" The man said with a cold face.

 Chapter 672

    Wenwan knows that Mo Qingqiu starts to use her as a Spearman again. She is really hard pressed. She retreats quietly and wants to leave the battlefield quietly.


    But don''t want to be mo Qingqiu suddenly shout: "stop, come here!"


    "Mr. Mo, I''m still... I have something to do!"


    "Come here!"


    Gentle very helpless to go to the past, unwilling to stand beside him.


    Mo Qingqiu put her in his arms and said to CC, "do you need me to prove it to you?"


    At the end of the speech, the man suddenly put his arms around his gentle waist, clasped his gentle head in one hand, and bowed his head to kiss.


    The gentle eyes are wide open at dusk. This bastard is so ruthless to his ex girlfriend that he still does this kind of beast thing in front of his ex girlfriend.


    "Well..." Wen Wan glares at Mo Qingqiu and struggles hard.


    But Mo Qingqiu squeezed her waist and gave her a warning look. She was too scared to move again.


    "You... You..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I hate you..."


    "You all have to die..." CC gas incoherent, and finally ran away crying.


    "Bah... Asshole..." Wenwan pushes him away and tries to hit him, but Mo Qingqiu holds his wrist.


    "Asshole... Let go..."


    Mo Qingqiu let go of gentle hand, a face of tired said: "out!"


    "Mo Qingqiu, you son of a bitch, don''t think you are my boss, you can take me as a gunner once or twice!" Wen Wan said angrily while wiping his mouth.


    The man''s eyes were cold and frightening. He called out again: "get out!"


    Wenwan was so frightened by his terrible eyes that she ran out with a cold hum.


    Now she knows that the man Mo Qingqiu is not only careful, but also fickle. The most important thing is that he is a terrible man.


    This kind of man is better to have less contact in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial hospital!


    Su mantong sat on the bed with an unhappy face and said, "Mom, why don''t you find someone to do it? How long do I have to lie pretending to be sick?"


    "Don''t worry, the plan may change."


    "I''m thinking that if there is a better way, we should give up the previous plan. After all, our design is perfect, but as long as we move our hands, there will always be some traces left."


    "It would be great to get rid of that bitch by her own hands."


    Su mantong brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "kill with a knife?"


    "What''s your mother''s idea? Whose knife should I use to kill people?"


    Su''s mother said seriously: "the reason why we cheated Wenwan to the east city before is that Tang Mochen couldn''t find us in case the east window incident happened one day in the future."


    "Now that we can use others to get rid of gentleness and leave us clean, why not?"


    "Tongtong, you have to know some things, that is, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I think even God has been helping us recently, otherwise there won''t be CC."


    ¡°CC£¿ Who is it? "


    "What happened recently? Why don''t I know? "


    Su''s mother said with a sneer: "gentle that bitch, don''t look at her plain appearance, but the Kung Fu of seducing men is still first-class."


    "This is not just two days to go to the company, and their boss came out of the ambiguous news, in the company spread the boiling."


    "CC is the design director of that company, and also the girlfriend of Mr. mo. as a result, they are separated now because of the gentle appearance."


    "Now CC has no less hatred for Wenwan than you. She has the heart to kill Wenwan."


    "If we can use her hand to get rid of Wenwan, then we will not reap the benefits."


    Su mantong listened to his mother''s words, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. If he could, it would be better.


    "Gentle that bitch, is shameless, is a man hook, since she so lack of men, should send her to that place, let her be thousands of people sleep 10000 people pillow." Su mantong said maliciously, as if he could feel more comfortable after scolding.


    Su''s mother looked at the time and said, "OK, if you feel aggrieved for a few more days, mom will do it as soon as possible."


    "By the way, how does Mo Chen of Tang Dynasty treat you when you are sick?"


    "It''s very kind and considerate to me, but I just can''t swallow it, so I have to be gentle."


    "Just be nice to you, man. I''m afraid that you''ll make trouble with him. The more you make trouble, the faster he''ll go. It''s better to follow him, pretend to be poor, pretend to be weak, and stimulate men''s desire for protection. This is what men eat the most."


    "Well, it''s still mom who studies men''s hearts so thoroughly."


    Besides, Wenwan came out of Mo Qingqiu''s office with a very ugly face. If she could quit the job, she would have quit.


    I didn''t do anything serious when I came to this company. It''s all a mess. It''s really annoying.


    "Wan Wan, the director told you to be careful. The director''s face is very ugly." Zhang Yuanyuan whispered a warning.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already to the point of tearing my face. I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to fight against her. Anyway, she can''t do anything to me."


    Wenwan went to CC''s office. CC sat at his desk and glared at Wenwan with hatred. His eyes looked like a poisoned arrow.


    "Wenwan, I advise you to leave as soon as you know the truth, otherwise you will not come to a good end."


    "I also want to leave, but I don''t have 300000 liquidated damages to pay, so I''m helpless." He shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no choice.


    In fact, it''s one thing for her to want to leave, but it''s another thing to be threatened to leave. Looking at CC''s arrogant face, she doesn''t want to leave.


    "I''ll pay you the 300000 penalty. Can you get out of here?"


    "It''s not impossible to let me go. Before I find the next job with an annual salary of 150 yuan, you pay me 1.5 million yuan a year as compensation, and I''ll consider leaving." The gentle tone is flat, but it can make people vomit blood.


    "If you dream, you''re just a waste. If you don''t seduce other people''s boyfriends by means of obscenity, you can''t earn 1.5 million yuan in your life. Why should I give you 1.5 million yuan a year?" CC is going to be mad with anger. There''s no reason for her to raise a third child. It''s too shameless to be gentle.


    "Just because Mo Qingqiu is my boyfriend now, and he is willing to give me 150 yuan a year. Now you let me leave him and refuse to give me 1.5 million yuan a year as compensation. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Then, Wen Wan said, "Miss CC, if you really don''t like me, you can leave?"


    "As for your 15 million yuan of liquidated damages, I can persuade my boyfriend to lend it to you. It''s pity for you. What do you think?" Gentle with a sarcastic tone, angry CC eyes black.


    "Go away!" There was a roar from the office.

 Chapter 673

    Wenwan didn''t care at all and walked out of the office with a smile on her face.


    Everyone looked at the warm smile on her face, all a face muddled force, what she said in the end, unexpectedly CC gas explosion rude.


    "This woman looks soft and weak. I didn''t expect she was so powerful in her bones."


    "It seems that we underestimated her before."


    "You know, we''ll try our best to stay away from this kind of person in the future, and we''re not her rivals if we offend her."


    "But she''s just been in the company for two days, and she''ll suffer."


    "The more people she''s offending now, the worse she''ll fall in the future. Young people should not do too much, or they won''t leave a way for themselves."


    CC suffered a dark loss in Wenwan, and she didn''t dare to provoke her these two days, so Wenwan lived a comfortable life for two days.


    In the design department, CC didn''t dare to offend her, so others did.


    Zhang Yuanyuan worships her like a follower. She is gentle and follows her wherever she goes. By the way, she asks about gossip, such as whether she has anything to do with Mo Zong? How did she make CC angry


    Zhang Yuanyuan is gossip this, CC suddenly came in awe inspiring, afraid of clapping hands, said: "everyone quiet, I have something to announce."


    "The company will produce the next level of spring clothes in the near future. I ask everyone to design a piece of clothes."


    "There will be a national design competition next month. If that company can win the championship, it will have a great influence in the industry and bring huge benefits to the company."


    "Mr. Mo said that our company is determined to win the design competition. Who can design the winning works? In addition to the prize money and certificate issued by the organizer, the company also has a bonus of one million yuan."


    "So, let''s hurry up. Maybe the prize is one of you."


    "Tell me aloud, do you have faith?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come on


    The crowd also called for refuelling, and burst into thunderous applause. For a moment, in order to give everyone encouragement, the second is to celebrate the idea.


    If you can really win the prize, it will not only bring benefits to the company, but also have a huge impact on personal development and influence. When you become famous in the industry, are you afraid that you will not make money in the future?


    Looking at the proud smile on CC''s face, Zhang Yuanyuan whispered, "I don''t know what everyone is happy about. Every time there is such a competition or activity, no matter how well others design it, CC won the final prize."


    He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean? You said CC copied other people''s ideas? "


    "I don''t say that, but in the later stage, all of us have to show her our design draft. In the end, she will sum up everyone''s creativity and create a perfect work to compete together. I have to say that this is also a skill."


    "If I synthesize everyone''s creativity and design a more perfect work, I can''t see that it''s plagiarism. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have this ability."


    Gentle disdain looked at CC one eye, disdain said: "really despicable!"


    "But this year is different, because you are here. Maybe this time is your chance!"


    "You just came to the company and didn''t produce any works. Everyone is not satisfied with your strength. If you can win this competition, you can see who dares to gossip."


    "Yuanyuan, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. In fact, I haven''t worked in this field since I graduated. The things I design now are inferior to the interns in the company, so I don''t want to participate in this competition at all."


    "Wanwan, you have to believe in yourself, some things experience is not equal to ability. It doesn''t mean that anyone who has worked in this field for a long time will be better than the new person."


    "Maybe your talent and talent can kill those experienced famous designers."


    "Work hard, compare CC, and see how proud she is in the future."


    "Designers all know that if someone plagiarizes something they have painstakingly designed, they would hate to spit blood. But the reality is so cruel that you can''t say anything if people copy it openly."


    "Wan Wan, you won''t really miss it, will you?"


    "I don''t have a choice. This competition is related to the interests of the company. I don''t want to participate in it, so I can only do my best."


    "That''s right. Let''s work together."


    The next afternoon, everyone was talking about it, and everyone was still excited by the huge bonus.


    Wenwan sits in front of her desk and quietly checks the information. To be honest, she wants to prove herself very much, and also wants to design excellent works that make a big bang.


    But the ideal is very plump, the reality is very bony, she in addition to a few years ago in the school design a few graduation works, never designed clothing.


    Now she is confused about the computer.


    "Wan Wan, don''t always look for you."


    "Oh, oh!" In the eyes of CC, Wenwan goes to Mo Qingqiu''s office again.


    "Mr. Mo, are you looking for me?"


    "Did you hear about the design contest?"


    "I heard that."


    "Well, from today on, I''ll follow up and check your design. So you should be prepared. I won''t be merciful if the design is not good. After all, I need to know whether my 1.5 million flowers a year are worth it or not."


    "Ah? Will you follow up and check in person? "


    "Do you mean that my works will not be checked by CC in the future?"


    "Do you think she will teach you how to design, give you suggestions and send you to the design competition?"


    "No, but... But will it be too much trouble for you? In fact, I don''t have much confidence in this design competition. I don''t think my design can win the prize!"


    "What are you doing here? Do you have free time? "


    "I can... I can study hard, but I need time to grow up."


    "The company is not a campus, there is no time for you to learn and grow slowly. You must quickly adapt to the survival rules of the company, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. If you can''t adapt, go now." Mo Qingqiu didn''t leave any feelings for her. He did this to everyone at work, no exception.


    "I... I..." Wenwan was speechless when he was taught by Mo Qingqiu. Although he was unhappy, what he said was true.


    She just has no ability, so people with ability can point at her nose and scold her. This is the reality!


    "Go out and hand in your design tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Mo Qingqiu looks at Wenwan''s depressed back with deep eyes. He really doesn''t have much time to let Wenwan learn slowly.


    He must train a new design director as soon as possible. CC has made him crazy.


    These two days are either crying or making noise. Last night, he even played with medicine, which really made him sick.


    And he threatened him with resignation three times a day. He was fed up with it.

 Chapter 674

    If Wenwan is a useful talent, he doesn''t mind taking some efforts to re cultivate a talent. If Wenwan can''t get on the wall, he will be directly let go and he will recruit a competent design director.


    He wants to cultivate gentleness. First, he wants to see her real level. Second, he wants to give her a chance. Third, he doesn''t hate gentleness and is more comfortable to get along with. He thinks that gentleness has a unique temperament and is very attractive.


    "Wan Wan, what can I do for you?"


    "He said that he would supervise my works and let me design them well, otherwise he would be rude to me," he said


    "Do you think this man is sick? Why are you holding me up?"


    "I didn''t offend him?"


    "You''re stupid. Mr. Mo wants to cultivate you personally. If it''s too late for others to burn incense, why do you keep complaining?"


    "Do you know that CC was also a new graduate, who was trained by Mr. Mo himself and taught her hand in hand to become the chief designer of the company."


    "Mo is always willing to teach you. He thinks highly of you."


    "But I''m... I''m under a lot of pressure. I''m in a mess now. I don''t have any ideas. He asked me to submit the manuscript to him tomorrow morning. What can I do for him?"


    "It''s OK. When you go home, calm down and think about it. The first time you design, just draw. No matter how powerful a designer is, it''s impossible to design a successful work at one time."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Wenwan stayed up all night at home and didn''t design a satisfactory work until the next morning.


    When she stares at the black eye circle and is in a good mood to hand in the manuscript, she is hit by Mo Qingqiu and has no love.


    "Are you going to draw some of these all night?"


    "Will you tell me what this is, is it a children''s painting, or graffiti?"


    Wen Wan listened to his evaluation of the fruits of his labor in this way. He was especially aggrieved and dissatisfied.


    She knows that her works may not be perfect, but it''s really her hard work all night. Can''t he speak more tactfully?


    Do you have to be sarcastic and vicious?


    "Speak, what are you drawing?" Mo Qingqiu roared out, and he was so scared that he trembled all over.


    "It''s my whole night''s work!"


    "What a hard work! What kind of painstaking efforts do you dare to talk about when you draw things that are inferior to those of primary school students? " While Mo Qingqiu was talking, he tore up the design and threw it all over the floor.


    "Go back and redesign, and hand in the manuscript again tomorrow."


    "Yes Gentle bear the impulse to cry, gently nodded.


    When she came to the door, Mo Qingqiu suddenly said: "wait, take your garbage away."


    Hearing his words, his gentle back suddenly froze, and his tears rolled down in his eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was held in the palm of her father''s hand. At school, she was also a good girl liked by the teacher. After she got married, she was also respected by Tang Mochen. She had never suffered such injustice and humiliation.


    But she knew that her father had gone, the teacher had new students, and Tang Mochen was someone else''s husband, and she had only herself left.


    She can''t rely on anyone now, she can only rely on herself.


    Wen Wan squatted on the ground with tears and picked up the pieces of design that he had torn into pieces.


    After Mo Qingqiu calmed down, looking at her sad and trembling back, he suddenly regretted that he had just not restrained his temper and said such hurtful words.


    In fact, now I think about it, he can see the gentle efforts. After all, the design draft this morning is much better than the design draft when I submitted my resume.


    He''s a little too hard on a new man!


    "Cough... I just said something unpleasant. Don''t take it to heart."


    "In fact, I''m also for your own good. Your works can''t even pass the audition."


    He nodded gently and said in a hoarse voice, "I know. Thank you for your cultivation. I will continue to work hard."


    Mo Qingqiu could hear some anger in these words, but he was not angry either. After all, it was just his bad attitude.


    Although he has a big temper, one of his advantages is that he can correct his mistakes.


    "Cough... Or if I invite you to dinner at noon, I''ll take it as an apology. It''s really my bad attitude just now."


    "No, thanks for Mr. Mo''s kindness. I went out in advance." Wenwan picked up the debris on the ground and went out.


    Mo always looked at the back of gentle anger, embarrassed to touch the nose.


    Later, he had to control his temper. He thought he was a man of great ability, but he didn''t deny it. He also had a big temper.


    This is really not very good. I think he is the enemy now.


    The next morning, Wen Wan showed him a new design draft. After reading it, Mo Qingqiu was furious, because he felt that today''s design was not as good as yesterday''s.


    When his temper came up, he couldn''t control himself at all and forgot his self reflection yesterday.


    Today, not only didn''t restrain his temper, but also said something even worse: "Miss Wen, I''m so disappointed in you."


    "Yesterday''s design is a children''s painting of primary school students, today''s painting is a piece of stinking dog shit."


    "Have you ever studied design? Is your education fake?"


    Brush, brush!


    "Get out and paint again!" Mo Qingqiu tore the design draft into pieces and smashed it on Wenwan''s face. Wenwan stepped back.


    Today, she squatted down consciously to pick up debris.


    "Get out, you''re a designer, not a cleaner!"


    "I''m upset to see you, stupid to death, and have the face to say that I''m a designer!"


    Wenwan listened to his words, and her hand trembled slightly when she was picking up the pieces of paper. She could no longer suppress her inner grievance and anger.


    Suddenly he stood up and smashed all the pieces of paper in his hand on Mo Qingqiu''s face. He said angrily, "Mo Qingqiu, don''t go too far. Do you have any education?"


    "I''m not as good as you in design, but I''m much better than you in character. I won''t hurt people casually and I won''t be so mean."


    "I won''t take part in this competition. What can you do with me?"


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the gentle attitude, but also angry: "this grievance you can''t bear, you are always a mediocre person, never want to succeed in your life."


    "Go away, you won''t use it for work tomorrow, my men don''t raise rubbish!"


    "I''m willing to be a mediocre person, and I''m 100 times better than you who are so narcissistic." Wenwan slams the door out.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the office, and a man''s painful groan.


    The gentle instinct stops and looks back. I don''t know whether Mo Qingqiu kicked over the table or fell down.


    "Regardless of him, proud bastard, it''s good to die."


    Wenwan angrily walked forward, but when she came to the elevator door, she still wanted to go back and see what happened inside?

 Chapter 675

    When he gently pushed the door in, he saw Mo Qingqiu lying on the ground, shrinking into a ball, holding his head in both hands, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Qingqiu convulsed all over and couldn''t speak in pain. His hand wanted to point to a place, but it was shaking.


    "I''ll call an ambulance for you!"


    The man is holding the wrist of gentle not to let her hit, gentle but backhand clasp his wrist to help him pulse.


    His pulse condition is very disordered, and his heart beats very fast. He still keeps holding his head and groaning. He probably knows what happened to him.


    She helped the man to the sofa and let him lie on his back with professional massage techniques to relieve his pain.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Believe me, I''ve learned traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very effective for relieving headache."


    "Listen to me, close your eyes, calm down, take a hard breath and spit it out slowly."


    The soft and warm voice seemed to be magical. After listening to it, Mo Qingqiu''s fear gradually decreased and his head didn''t hurt so much.


    Seeing that his condition has eased, Wenwan gets up and searches in his desk drawer quickly.


    She knew that for an acute disease like this, there should be a spare medicine around him, because she was not sure when it would happen.


    Soon, she found a small medicine bottle in the second drawer. The description on the bottle was exactly consistent with his symptoms.


    So Wenwan took two pills for Mo Qingqiu according to the above dosage and gave him water.


    About 20 minutes later, Mo Qingqiu completely calmed down, and his whole body was no longer twitching. It seemed that he had recovered.


    "Why don''t you let me call an ambulance? Do you know how dangerous it is just now? If you suddenly go into shock and nobody cares about you, you will die."


    "It''s an old problem. It''s not that serious!" The man does not care said.


    "I don''t want to be known and I don''t want to hear any gossip."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to know Chinese medicine?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t mind me. Wouldn''t it be better for a hateful man like me to die?" Mo Qingqiu said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh. What a big heart!"


    "Nothing. I''ll go first. It''s not good to take too many painkillers. I suggest you go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible."


    "In addition, I''ll give you my resignation application in a moment. I''ll pay you 300000 yuan as liquidated damages as soon as possible!" He said with a gentle and expressionless face.


    She thought that where Xiaodan had a million, it would not be difficult to use 300000 first. The 300000 would be a lesson to learn.


    Mo Qingqiu said hastily, "no! I was just angry. Can you women stop resigning? What do you live on after resigning? "


    "I promise I''ll have something to say in the future. Can''t I lose my temper with you?"


    "No way!"


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you!"


    "I admit that I have a big temper. I can''t control my temper as soon as it comes up, but I promise that I will try my best to control it in the face of you in the future, even if I thank you for your help?"


    "No way!"


    "I''m really sincerely apologizing!"


    "I''m going to accept your apology. Who do you think you are?" Gentle speechless, turned away.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the gentle figure, some wronged muttered: "I''m your boss, now the female employees how one by one than the boss cow force!"


    After Wenwan left, Mo Qingqiu sat at his desk in a daze, wondering if he could make it back. If Wenwan was really scolded by him, he would feel sorry.


    He''s just a little grumpy, not a bad guy!


    Looking at the picture on the computer screen saver, Mo Qingqiu suddenly picked up the phone and told his secretary, "lily, buy a dessert at noon and send it to the design department. You can send it yourself!"


    "OK, would you like to order Matcha or strawberry for Miss CC today?"


    "It''s not her. It''s for Wenwan. Buy blueberry." Because he likes blueberry.


    "Ah? All right The secretary was stunned for a while, thinking that he had heard wrong, but he soon responded.


    Before leaving work at noon, Wenwan was packing up to leave when Lily suddenly came to the design department with a piece of cake in her hand.


    The colleague sitting at the door saw her first and cried with a smile: "director, Lily has come to give you cake again. Mo always starts to spread dog food again."


    CC is bending over to give orders to her subordinates. When she hears Xiao Wang''s joking voice, she suddenly turns to the door and looks at her. Lily comes over with the cake.


    CC excited almost shed tears, Qingqiu changed his mind?


    Is this the meaning of initiative and good?


    CC is excited to death, but he has a shelf on his face. Why does he say that he will break up when he breaks up? He says that he will make up when he makes up.


    We must not easily forgive him this time, or he will go too far next time.


    See CC proud and sarcastic look at a gentle, face with a smile of victory.


    Then he cleared his throat and said aloud to Lily¡° Take the cake back and tell Mr. Mo that I don''t like sweets recently. "


    CC''s voice is really loud, for fear that others don''t know that Mr. Mo has sent her cake again, and the whole design department has heard it.


    Everyone looked at CC enviously. At this moment, she felt that her face was bright.


    But miss secretary was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do.


    CC obviously misunderstood, how can she explain to keep CC''s face, and make Mr. Mo''s order come true?


    It''s a tough job today!


    Lily continued to walk in, but CC said haughtily: "you put it on my desk, I don''t eat, you go back to tell Mr. Mo, I don''t accept his apology."


    Lily is afraid that she won''t speak again. CC will continue to say something. After a while, she may feel embarrassed. She quickly says, "Miss CC, you misunderstood. This... This cake is not for you..."


    Then, with her head down, Lily quickly walks up to Wenwan. In the eyes of shock and murder, she puts the cake on the table and says in a low voice: "Miss Wen, this is from Mr. mo."


    At the end of the speech, Lily left with her head down as if she had done something wrong.


    She can feel the boundless jealousy of CC from a long distance. She is afraid that if she doesn''t leave again, CC may tear her.


    The atmosphere of the design department has dropped to freezing point, and Xiao Wang at the door is eager to break his own mouth. He really owes his mouth and makes such a big trouble.


    CC''s face was blue and white. She felt that what she had just done was like a clown. It became the biggest joke in the world, and she reminded others to watch it.


    Other onlookers are embarrassed now. They didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal.


    Although they are not CC themselves, just as melon eaters, they have already felt embarrassed, not to mention CC themselves.


    The whole design department saw CC''s jokes, and how to get along with them in the future is really embarrassing.

 Chapter 676

    The most innocent thing about this is Wenwan. She looks at the embarrassment on people''s faces, the hatred on CC''s face, and the cake in her hand. What''s the matter?


    an accident?


    got a shot while lying down?


    In Wenwan''s heart, there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. There was a feeling of crying without tears.


    Mo Qingqiu is also idle, nothing to send what cake!!!


    Wen Wan looked at CC and stared at the cake in her hands with poison. She handed the cake to her and asked weakly, "do you want to eat it? Here you are. I really don''t like sweets."


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s scary!"


    CC slapped off the cake in Wenwan''s hand, and then walked away without looking back.


    As she walked out of the door, she heard a roar of laughter from the design department.


    It''s a slap in the face!


    CC''s face is burning and painful. She thinks that nothing beats her face more than today, and she still sticks her face out to give people a slap.


    Wenwan, I''ve written down this hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, is that CC OK? When will she do it?"


    "How long do I have to pretend to be sick?"


    "I feel that Mo Chen is a little tired of me these days. You think, at the beginning, I was ill. He must be nervous and worried. He will try his best to take care of me. After a long time, he will be tired of me."


    "I don''t want to pretend to be sick any more. Don''t hit yourself in the foot when it''s time."


    "You don''t want to use a knife to kill people. CC is obviously unreliable. This woman is so stupid that she deserves to be robbed if she doesn''t do it for so many days." Su mantong has a restless face. She really can''t stay in the hospital.


    Su''s mother is also irritable. She didn''t expect that this CC is so useless. She has been bullied by Wen Wan. She can bear to swallow her anger for so long. When she starts, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll arrange for them to do it at once."


    Su''s mother soon arranges to go on, Mo Qingqiu then receives a inexplicable telephone call.


    The phone call is from George. He doesn''t ask Mo Qingqiu to dismiss Wenwan for any reason.


    "Why?" Mo Qingqiu looks puzzled.


    "Don''t ask why. I once said that if she made a mess of the company, I would dismiss her without any consideration."


    "She has made a mess of my company now. I regret helping my friend so much."


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and explained: "Wenwan works hard every day, and she has great talent in design and makes great progress. Every time her design is much better than the last one, why should such potential stocks be dismissed?"


    "Wenwan has just been in the company for ten days, but as far as I know, she''s not the one looking for trouble. Why do you think she''s making a mess of the company because someone is talking in front of you?"


    "I don''t care what kind of person she is. In a word, I won''t lose my chief designer for a useless person. I think you know better than me which benefit they bring to the company."


    "All things are caused by CC first. If CC wants to go, it is CC who wants to go. Why should innocent people bear her mistakes?"


    "I don''t care who is innocent or not, I only value the interests of the company!"


    "Chairman, can you..."


    Before Mo Qingqiu finished speaking, George interrupted him and said, "it''s an order to dismiss Wen Wan. If you don''t carry out it, you can go with her. My company never needs emotional people."


    When George finished, he hung up the phone. Mo Qingqiu listened to the busy voice on the phone.


    "Lily, let Wenwan come here!"


    "All right!"


    When Wenwan went there, she brought her own design works, which she suddenly had inspiration in the morning.


    She thinks this is her most successful design at present, so she wants to show it to Mo Qingqiu and let him give some advice.


    Although that person has a bad temper and a quick personality, his professional level is really good.


    After sending cake to apologize last time, and Mo Qingqiu''s shameless refusal to approve her resignation, Wenwan didn''t insist on leaving any more.


    The most important thing is that after the last time, Mo Qingqiu really didn''t get angry with her and taught her a lot of dry goods. She thought that learning from him was the main reason why she was willing to stay.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Qingqiu did not speak, Wen Wan took out his design draft to him, like a child eager to wait for praise.


    "Mr. Mo, I designed a new work this morning. You can have a look and give me some advice. Personally, I think this work is more successful than my previous ones."


    Mo Qingqiu took over the gentle design draft, and just glanced at it casually, there was a feeling of light in front of his eyes.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine that such an excellent work should be designed by a newcomer who has no design experience. It seems that his vision is really good, gentle and really has design talent, which is much better than CC.


    "Well, that''s good!" The man nodded for sure.


    "What?" Wen Wan''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.


    "Mr. Mo, what did you just say?"


    "I said that this work is very good and there is hope of winning the prize. You are really talented in design. It seems that you didn''t let me down." Mo Qingqiu today''s tone is no longer mean, said a lot of praise, in fact, this is what he really wanted to say.


    "Mr. Mo, you said it was right today, and you praised me?"


    "I can''t believe it. I''m used to hearing you scold me. I think I''ll be scolded again today. Does the sun come out from the West today?" Wenwan is a little happy. She is really excited to get Mo Qingqiu''s approval.


    "You heard me right. I''m really praising you. You''re the most talented and spiritual designer I''ve ever met. If someone can put your design on his body, he will feel very happy. This is your greatest success."


    "Gentle, I take back what I said before, you are not a mediocre, you are a genius."


    "Wait! Mr. Mo, you are a little strange today. Have you met something? "


    "Are you dying? Praise me a little more, want to leave a little virtue for yourself? " Wen Wan looked at him suspiciously. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "What last words do you want me to die?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think you are very strange today. You can be angry when you swear and beautiful when you praise. I don''t know what kind of person you are."


    Mo Qingqiu smiles and doesn''t speak. Wenwan remembers that he has something to do with her.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Qingqiu bowed his head and hesitated for a moment. He took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it over. He didn''t speak.


    Wen Wan looked at his resignation report, and there was an autograph that he approved. Suddenly, he didn''t quite understand.


    "Mr. Mo, i... I don''t quite understand. Do you mean to dismiss me?" Wen Wan looked at him with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 677

    "Well, don''t you want to leave all the time? I agreed. I will apply for the 300000 yuan of liquidated damages. You don''t have to pay it."


    "No... this... Why?"


    "I don''t want to leave now. Don''t you want me to leave now?"


    "Didn''t you just say that I have great potential and design talent?"


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind and fire me? You have to give me a reason? "


    "I want to know what mistakes I made, so I was dismissed. You help me to point out, and I can correct it later?" Wenwan felt a little puzzled.


    "Wen Wan, don''t ask so many questions!" Mo Qingqiu is helpless.


    "Why can''t I ask? I always want to know the reason why I was dismissed. Even if you sentence me to death, I don''t want to die in the dark."


    "Mr. Mo, please tell me. I don''t know that I will not leave unless you give me an explanation. Even if the explanation is unreasonable, I just need an explanation."


    Mo Qingqiu hesitated for a while and said, "this is the decision above, and I have no choice."


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. I wanted to say something nice for you, but the attitude above is very firm. I insist on letting you go."


    "The decision above? Why did they make such a decision? "


    "Is it CC?"


    "It''s not all because of her. The company thinks that you come to the company and make a mess of the company. They can''t lose the chief designer of the company because you are a newcomer. After all, CC has a small reputation in the industry. Many cooperative companies talk about cooperation based on CC''s reputation."


    "But you know better than anyone that CC has been targeting me. The company dismissed me for this reason. I''m innocent, OK?"


    "I know you are innocent, but the people above don''t care whether you are innocent or not. They only value the results and interests, do you understand?"


    "Do I deserve to be cannon fodder?"


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the gentle angry look, silent for a long time, then said: "this is the survival rule of the real society, there is no fairness in this world, all depends on strength."


    His meaning is very clear, this time you just deserve bad luck, who let others better than you, even if you are angry, you feel unfair, but what can you do?


    Wen Wan understood this and sneered helplessly: "OK, I know. I''ll pack up and leave now."


    Mo Qingqiu looks at the back of Wen Wan''s angry and lost figure, and he can''t say the pain in his heart.


    He can achieve this position. He has seen too many such things, including himself. He is stepping on other people''s shoulders step by step, so he has long been used to this cruel competitive life.


    However, when Wen Wan was treated like this, he felt very sad. Suddenly, he hated the cruelty of reality and the unfair treatment.


    "Wan Wan, what can I do for you? Are you in love, or why did Mo always send you cakes a few days ago? " Asking about the gentle eight trigrams is a required course for Zhang Yuanyuan every day.


    Wen Wan didn''t speak, but quietly picked up his own things.


    "Wan Wan, talk to me!"


    "Why! What are you packing for? " Zhang Yuanyuan soon found something wrong.


    "Go home!"


    "Home? I haven''t finished work yet. Where are you going now? "


    "I''m fired. Do you still stay here for tea?" He said in a mild tone.


    Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly called out in a high octave: "what? You''re fired. What''s going on? Don''t Mo always like you? How can I fire you? "


    Her voice roared so that the whole design department heard her, and everyone looked at her and left with no expression.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did she get fired all of a sudden?"


    "Two days ago, the light was infinite, wasn''t it?"


    "Is Feng Shui changing too fast?"


    "Is it CC''s means?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Can CC be more powerful? After all, I don''t has the final say here.


    "You forget that there are still people on Mr. Mo!"


    "Chairman? How can such a small person as Wen Wan attract the attention of the chairman? "


    "Do you want to have tea when you gossip at work?" CC suddenly appeared and roared, which scared everyone to bow their heads and shut up.


    CC stands in the design department, looking at the back of Wen Wan''s leaving, with the same strange look on his face. Didn''t this bitch still rely on the support of Mo Qingqiu two days ago, arrogant and proud?


    How did you get fired today?


    Did she break up with Mo Qingqiu?


    What''s the matter recently? Since Wen Wan came here, some strange things will happen.


    Now that Wenwan has left, is it possible for her and Mo Qingqiu


    CC gently shakes her head to restrain her wishful thinking. The man has done everything so well. How can she still want to make up with him.


    She vowed that even if Mo Qingqiu appeared in front of her and knelt down to beg him, she would never forgive him again.


    CC thought so in his heart, but he seemed to be expecting that he could take the initiative to apologize to her and tell her that he had been out for a while, only to find that they were the most suitable.


    At night.


    CC abandons those wishful thinking ideas and focuses on drawing design drafts at home. She thinks that if she can win the championship this time, she will make people look up to her. After all, her ability is her proud capital.


    Including that person should also regret, regret that he gave up a genius, but picked up a waste.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong! The doorbell suddenly rang.


    CC suddenly a little nervous, so late who will come, is he?


    Think of here, cc with nervous mood to open the door, after the door opened, saw Mo Qingqiu drunk standing at the door.


    It''s really him, CC is surprised to stare big eyes, is he regret, want to find her and good?


    "What are you doing here?" CC eyes red, inexplicable grievance in the heart.


    "Oh, what am I doing here? What do you think I''m doing here? "


    "Do you think it''s right for me to come to you?"


    "CC, I didn''t realize you were not only mean but also mean."


    "I like you when I was blind!"


    "I''m here to tell you today that you can''t even compare with a gentle finger. Even if you force her away by abusive means, I won''t be in line with you. Even if I don''t want to fuck you, I''m disgusted!"


    "Burp... Burp..." Mo Qingqiu burps with wine and walks away after scolding.


    CC silly standing in place, tearful looking at his staggering back.


    It''s her brain that thinks he''s here tonight to apologize to her.


    It turned out that he came here to scold her.


    But he scolded her, but she couldn''t accept it. After all, she didn''t do anything. Why did he scold her for being mean and mean and force her away?


    What does it have to do with her to leave gently??

 Chapter 678

    "Mo Qingqiu, stop for me!"


    "Make it clear, or you won''t want to leave tonight."


    CC full of anger to catch up, block in front of Mo Qingqiu, looked up at him, eyes full of tears.


    "Make it clear that I''ve done something mean that''s worth your coming to me in the evening and scolding me!"


    "You know what you do." Mo Qingqiu doesn''t want to look at her more.


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything? " CC Qi''s whole body trembles, she feels that she is more unjust than Dou E.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ve seen your ugly face." Mo Qingqiu pushes her away and goes on.


    CC was angry, but she was humiliated and wronged for no reason. She always had to figure out what happened.


    "You stop, you make it clear, what have I done?"


    "Isn''t that gentle Slut provoking right and wrong in front of you? I knew it was her? "


    "Did she leave on purpose for you?"


    "That cunt''s a good one."


    "Wenwan is the meanest person. You will be killed by her sooner or later." CC''s eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling. He felt like he was out of breath. He had never met such an angry thing since he was young.


    "Shut up, slut, you have no right to talk about her!"


    "Say another word to her, and be careful I''ll be rude to you." Mo Qingqiu grabs CC''s Pajama collar and almost hits it.


    "You fight, why don''t you fight? I''ll scold her, that''s bitches, bitches, bitches..."


    "If you have seed, you can fight..."


    "Go away, I don''t care about you." Mo Qingqiu pushes her away and gets on the elevator.


    CC fell to the ground, looking at the slowly closed elevator door, lying on the ground sobbing.


    "Why do you do this to me? Why? "


    "You want to be clear?"


    "What did I do?"


    "Why do you call me mean..."


    "Gentle! Gentle! You are a bitch. It''s all you... But for your appearance, we would not be like this... "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Even if we break up, we won''t become enemies..."


    "Mo Qingqiu, why are you doing this to me... Why..."


    "Do you know how much I love you? I can die for you, but you treat me like this..."


    The next morning, Mo Qingqiu didn''t wake up until 11 a.m. when he reached for his hand and hammered it on his forehead to relieve his burst pain.


    "Hello, hello?"


    "Who''s calling, please?" Mo Qingqiu looked at the strange number on the mobile phone, puzzled to ask.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak any more..."


    "Well... Well... It hurts... My head hurts..." Mo Qingqiu''s unbearable groan came from the microphone.


    "Mr. Mo? Are you okay? Did you have a headache again? "


    "Where are you?"


    "Home


    "Where is your home address? I''ll call an ambulance for you... "


    Mo Qingqiu said a string of addresses, and there was no voice at the other end of the phone


    "Hello... Hello... Mr. Mo, are you ok?" The phone is on but no one is talking. Wenwan is worried that he has been in shock.


    Wenwan immediately dials 120, and finds her own address.


    When she arrived, the ambulance had not arrived. I have to say that the efficiency of the hospital is really not very good.


    "Mr. Mo, open the door!"


    "Mr. Mo! Mr. Mo! Can you hear me? " Gently slapped on the door.


    There was no echo inside. Her shout alerted the security of the community. After explaining the situation, the property of the community helped to open the door.


    Mo Qingqiu was lying on the floor wearing only a pair of boxer underwear, with pills all over the floor beside the bed.


    Soon the ambulance came and Wenwan went to the hospital. When Mo Qingqiu woke up again, it was afternoon.


    "I''m not dead yet. It seems you''ve saved my life again." Mo Qingqiu lying in bed jokingly said.


    Wenwan was relieved to see him wake up, but when she saw his joking attitude, she turned her eyes.


    "You are in the mood to make fun of me. Do you know that if I go late, you will die?"


    "So I said you saved me again!"


    "Come on, how can I repay you? Do you want me to do it?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m serious with you. Your illness needs to be treated as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous to drag on."


    "And in your case, how can there be no one at home?"


    "In case of an attack, no one will know when you die in the house."


    "I don''t mean you. Not only do you have a big heart, but your family also have a big heart. Why don''t you take your illness seriously?" He said with some anger.


    After a lot of things, she now thinks that what she should cherish most is life. How valuable it is to be alive. Why do some people not take their lives seriously.


    Listening to the gentle words, Mo Qingqiu''s eyes darkened immediately and said, "I have no family. I''m an orphan!"


    "Ah! Yes... Sorry, i... I don''t know! " Wen Wan apologized in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to living alone. It''s the same whether I have relatives or not."


    "But... But why don''t you find a babysitter? It''s always better to have someone at home to take care of you. At least you won''t get sick. No one knows." Wenwan suggested that he find someone to take care of him.


    Mo Qingqiu suddenly asked, "have you found a new job?"


    "It''s not so easy to find a job. I''m not as good as you. Every company competes."


    "Come to my house and take care of me. You don''t mean I need a woman to take care of me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you every month, and I will never treat you badly!"


    Wen Wan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the smile in Mo Qingqiu''s eyes, she realized that he was joking. She also said with a smile, "I want to be a nanny for you. I want to be beautiful."


    "Do you think I look like a nanny?"


    "No, it''s a little bit like..."


    "Like who?"


    "Like my girlfriend!"


    "I''m not like CC at all. My eyes are so big and hers are so small!" Wenwan pretends to be unintelligible.


    Mo Qingqiu murmured in a low voice: "a woman without interest is stupid!"


    "Seriously, don''t you really want to go to my house to take care of me?"


    "I give you a salary of 100000 yuan a month. You can earn more than an ordinary nanny in a month. You are a senior nanny."


    "I''m also a nanny at senior level. It''s not comfortable to be a master when I''m a nanny." Mo Qingqiu''s eyes were warm and white, and he said it casually.


    "If you want to be a hostess, you can? I agree! "


    "Mr. Mo, this kind of joke is not funny at all. Since you are OK, I will go back first."


    "Wait!" Mo Qingqiu took her hand and wrote down a series of numbers in her gentle palm.


    "What''s this?" Wen Wan looked at the string of figures and asked.

 Chapter 679

    "This is my phone number. I''ll learn it by heart. When I call you next time, when I need your help, don''t hang up as a strange number."


    "When I''m dead, you can''t get away with it."


    Wenwan listened to his rogue''s words and wiped them on his palm, but they didn''t wipe them off.


    "Mr. Mo, has anyone ever told you that people who touch porcelain will be struck by thunder sooner or later?"


    "Who touched the porcelain?"


    "Who touched porcelain? Who knows, I''m kind to save you today. How can I be responsible for you all my life?"


    "Rascal!" Gentle white Mo Qingqiu one eye, see his smile, no reason to want to get angry.


    Mo Qingqiu looks at the gentle and graceful figure, the smile in his eyes is more and more thick.


    He thinks that gentleness is more and more interesting. Maybe it''s really suitable to be the hostess of the Mo family.


    Wenwan didn''t wake up at nine o''clock the next morning. After all, now she is a vagrant and can understand sleeping in.


    Ring, ring!


    The phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. Looking at the strange number above, Wen Wan''s first reaction is that Mo Qingqiu is ill again.


    But if you look carefully, it''s not his number. It''s another number.


    On the way back last night, Wen Wan remembers Mo Qingqiu''s number. She doesn''t remember it deliberately. She just looks at it several times and finds her place, so she doesn''t bother to save it on her mobile phone.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, are you Ms. Wenwan?"


    "I am, you are?"


    "I''m manager Huang of the personnel department of Star Clothing Co., Ltd."


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to the company for an interview on Monday morning. I''ll send the company address to your mobile phone later. Contact me when you arrive." The other side''s attitude was not particularly friendly. After a few words, they hung up.


    Wenwan listens to the busy tone on the phone. She doesn''t send her resume to Xingchen clothing. How did she call her.


    How can I direct her to an interview?


    Is that the man behind her again?


    Wen Wan is thinking, the mobile phone on the desk rings again, this time is still a strange number, but she recognized this time is mo Qingqiu''s number.


    Mo Qingqiu asked: "have you received a call from the stars?"


    "Just got it."


    "Well, let''s go to star for an interview on Monday. That company is a partner before me. Although it''s not as big as sho, it''s also a good company."


    "I''ve said hello to Mr. Meng. Their company is just recruiting people, so I''ll recommend you."


    "You used to have an interview first. If you pass the interview, you can become a formal designer of their company. With your current design level, I believe you will bring surprise to stars."


    "You don''t have to worry about the salary. As long as you have the ability, he won''t treat you badly." Mo Qingqiu said a lot, but Wen Wan understood what was going on.


    It turned out that he said hello to the boss of Star clothing, so she just received the phone call.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you very grateful to me?"


    "Thank you very much. After all, you have saved my life."


    "Mr. mo... i... I want to find a job of my own through my own strength. I don''t want to go through the back door... I don''t want to experience what happened before again..."


    "What do you think? How do you call that back door? "


    "I''m not familiar with them. I just mentioned you in front of him. Whether they will apply for you depends on your own strength."


    "If your design is too rubbish, they won''t want you."


    "After all, my human relationship can''t serve as a meal. They won''t grudgingly admit you in order to give me a human relationship. You have to know that in the eyes of businessmen, interests are the most important."


    "Try it anyway, and hope for a good result." Mo Qingqiu finished and hung up.


    After all, she has to find a job quickly. She can''t be so idle all the time.


    Manager Huang of Xingchen knows that she is gentle and her attitude is not very friendly. From inside and outside of her words, she knows that manager Huang thinks she came in through the back door, so she has this attitude.


    However, after several rounds of interviews, manager Huang''s attitude towards her has suddenly improved a lot. Maybe he thinks she has some real skills.


    "Miss Wen, welcome to our company."


    "Thank you, manager Huang!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment."


    Looking at the company building with the same style of stars, Wenwan felt embarrassed. She thought that she had been in Dongcheng for less than half a month and had already been in two companies. It was really frustrating.


    Because Wenwan came in through an interview, and her salary was at a normal level, she didn''t arouse everyone''s attention and discussion.


    In addition, Wenwan is a low-key person, so she has been working in Xingchen for two days, and many people don''t know her existence.


    After all, there are so many people in and out of the company every day. Who knows if you are an employee or a customer.


    On the third day, Wenwan, who always arrived early, didn''t go to work in the company. Except for a few colleagues beside her, no one else found out.


    "Why didn''t Wenwan come today?"


    "Maybe there''s something at home!"


    "I don''t know. She just came here and didn''t have her contact information."


    "No matter. I''m busy with my work. After a while, the director comes to urge me." After a few words, they began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Let me down... Why do you arrest me..."


    "Who are you?" At this time, Wenwan was lying on an ambulance struggling.


    She was lying on her back, tied to a stretcher, with two doctors in white coats on one side.


    "Who are you and why are you arresting me?"


    "We received an application from your family to take you to the hospital for treatment!" One of the older doctors said without expression.


    "My family? What is the treatment? I''m not sick. "


    "The patients we receive usually say that they are not ill, and the neurotics will not admit that they are mentally ill."


    "Psychosis? You call me a psychopath


    "I''m not mentally ill. I''m normal. You must have made a mistake."


    "Who on earth called you and said I was psychotic?"


    The other two doctors seemed unwilling to talk more with a nervous patient. They said impatiently, "it''s too noisy. Give her an injection of tranquilizer."


    "Don''t... Help... You let me go... Let me go..."


    "You are kidnapping, you are breaking the law..." Wenwan struggled desperately, but still could not avoid the violence of the doctor.


    When Wenwan woke up again, she was lying in the ward and still tied to the bed.


    There are two mental patients nearby. One is sitting on the bed and talking to himself, the other is barking wildly. In this kind of environment, everyone will feel afraid.


    After all, nervous patients can''t control their happiness. Even if they kill her, she will die in vain.

 Chapter 680

    She cried out in fear: "help, help... Let me out..."


    "Let me out... Somebody..."


    Wenwan''s cry alarmed the mental patients in the next ward. They followed Wenwan to cry for help.


    The corridor rang out one after another screams, screams and calls for help, so it appears gentle, and other real mental patients have no difference.


    "What''s your name? Be quiet!"


    "I''ll give you another shot!"


    Those who still have some consciousness and don''t completely become insane suddenly quieted down when they heard the word injection, as if they were afraid of injection.


    And those who are completely crazy are still barking, but they are soon dealt with by doctors.


    The doctor opened the gentle ward door, and explained in a loud voice, "I''m not a mental patient. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Be quiet and yell. Be careful to suffer."


    "I''m not really a psychopath!"


    "You are not doctors... Who are you..."


    "Who made you do that?"


    "Shut up, shut you up, you hear me?" A male doctor suddenly took out something like a baton and knocked on his gentle leg.


    "Ah... Um..." Wen Wan was sweating.


    "Stay honest and scream and kill you."


    "Let me out!"


    "Help! Let me out!"


    "Out? Hum, you don''t want to go out in your life! " One of the doctors said.


    Wenwan listened to his words and was stunned. It turned out that this was a conspiracy, not that they made a mistake.


    Who is it?


    Who framed her like that?


    Is it su mantong?


    Or CC?


    It must be one of them. Except for these two people, I wish no one had a problem with her before she died.


    What should I do?


    How can she get out?


    What if she''s locked up here all her life?


    Sissy?


    Will they hurt sissy, he''s so young?


    Wenwan was so scared when she thought of this that she had to find a way out as soon as possible.


    "Help... Help..."


    "Call the police, help me call the police..." Wen Wan screamed desperately, but it was useless for her to break her throat in this place.


    Everyone can hear her cry, but no one helps her. After all, who will help a psychopath escape.


    Is it possible to put her out to harm the world?


    What on earth should she do?


    She cried in despair. At this moment, she was really afraid!


    These days, she fights with CC and Mo Qingqiu every day. She feels that she has matured a lot and is brave. She is no longer the kind of character that used to stand aloof from the world.


    At that time, she always thought that there was no need to fight for everything. If it was her, it would be her. If it wasn''t her, it would be impossible to fight.


    But now she knows that this idea is wrong. If everyone is her idea, there will be no hard-working people in the world. Society will not progress and people will not develop. What''s the meaning of living.


    Only now did she know that her way of growing up was far away, and her understanding of human nature was still too little!


    Why are people so vicious? Why do they have to kill them when they encounter a little threat?


    She cried in despair and fear. The patient who had been barking by the window on the right suddenly stopped barking, but looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    All of a sudden, the female mental patient jumped out of bed, came over and pinched her gentle neck, screaming and shouting: "ah ah... Kill you... Kill you... You heartless man..."


    "Heartless man, I''ll kill you... Kill you..."


    The woman pinches her neck and opens her eyes in fear, but she can''t move on the bed because her hands and feet are still tied.


    "You recognize the wrong person... Cough..."


    "I''m not... I''m not a heartbreaker... I''m a woman..." she said with difficulty breathing.


    "You are Xiaosan... You take my man... I kill you..."


    "Not... Not..." she shook her head wildly, trying to get away, but the madwoman pinched harder and harder.


    She knows she can''t reason with a madman, but she still wants to work hard and can''t lie here waiting to die.


    "Cough... Help me... Help me..." she asked for help to the nervous patient on her left.


    The woman just looked at her and laughed, then sat down on the bed and talked to herself.


    Wenwan gradually lost consciousness. She knew that she could not escape tonight. The only thing she could not rest assured about was her child.


    Sisi is still so young. How can he live if no one takes care of him?


    She can''t die, she can''t die yet!


    Wenwan struggled desperately to survive, but in the end she slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    A flattering baritone came from the microphone: "she has been put into a mental hospital according to your instructions, and she has been locked up with two madmen. Before long, she will be forced to be a madman."


    "We will also give her some hallucinogenic drugs to accelerate her mental disorder."


    "It''s a good job. Remember to report her situation to me every day. After it''s finished, the position of the dean will be yours."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with it."


    After Dr. Li hung up the phone, he was looking forward to the beautiful days when he became the president in the future.


    Soon his assistant Xiao Wang came to him in a hurry and said anxiously, "director Li, it''s not good. That woman may... May be dead..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Strangled by another madman in her room!"


    "Send it to the first aid, she can''t die yet!"


    "I''ve been sent to the emergency room, but I don''t know the result yet."


    "Go and have a look!"


    As he walked, Dr. Li said, "don''t disturb the president or anyone."


    "If people die in our hospital and things go wrong, you and I will not only have a bad job, but also be in prison." Doctor Li said solemnly.


    Assistant Xiao Wang calls in a hurry. He just knows the seriousness of the matter and sends Wenwan to the emergency room at the first time when he discovers that she is in a coma.


    According to common sense, the family members of the patients send the patients with mental illness to the hospital for treatment, not just to lock them up.


    If their hospital not only fails to cure the patient, but also causes the patient to be injured by other patients and lead to death because the nursing work is not done well, once it is found, it will be widely reported by the media.


    At that time, the hospital, the police and the onlookers will definitely ask for a thorough investigation and give the dead an account.


    Now it is a society of legal system and public opinion. It is not a hospital that can die at will and let it go.

 Chapter 681

    After the investigation, the truth came out, and many people who ate melons knew that their hospital had arrested a normal person for no reason, locked her up with a group of madmen, and without care, she was killed by madmen. That would be a wonderful thing


    At that time, don''t say that director Li can''t be the president, even the hospital will end up with him.


    In such a black heart hospital, who dares to send patients here for treatment.


    "How is the patient now?"


    "No matter what method you use, you must keep her life!"


    "Don''t let her die!"


    "After all, it was the poor care of the hospital that led to the disaster. If the patient died, it would be extremely bad for the reputation of the hospital."


    "Who dares to send his family members to our hospital for treatment in the future?" When Dr. Li came to the emergency room early, he looked at the faint and gentle side of the room worried.


    "Director Li can rest assured that we will do our best."


    After a night''s treatment, Wenwan finally got out of danger. Doctor Li wiped the cold sweat on his head and let go.


    "Don''t disturb the president about this. If the president knows that the hospital almost killed people, your work is not guaranteed. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes


    "Now that the patient is out of danger, send her back to the ward and take good care of her."


    "Director, is she alone in a ward, or know to return to the original ward."


    "Go back to the original ward."


    "But... But what if that madman goes crazy again and hurts people?"


    "Then tie her to the bed and let her go when her family comes to visit. Do you think the ward in our hospital is very free?"


    "I... I see!"


    When Wenwan woke up again, she found that she was not in hell or heaven. She was still in the original ward. There were still two madmen in the ward.


    Just like themselves, they are now tied with an iron chain on their feet. The other end of the iron chain is fixed on the bed leg, which gives them a certain range of activities, but can ensure that they will not hurt each other.


    Wenwan was deeply relieved, glad that she was not dead, but her condition is better than death.


    She doesn''t want to be locked up here all her life, but she has little chance to escape.


    Wenwan sits beside the bed and tears silently. She really doesn''t want to be locked up here all her life?


    Who''s going to save her?


    In H City, Xiaodan picks up the phone and calls Wenwan again, but her phone is always turned off.


    It has been half a month since Wenwan moved to the east city. Since that day she called to send her a check, Wenwan hung up her phone and didn''t tell her the address.


    For the first few days, she kept making gentle phone calls, but she didn''t answer them.


    A few days later, Lele was ill again. She was busy running around the hospital with her child in her arms. She could not help but look after the child''s illness.


    Now that the child is well, she has time to contact Wenwan again, but she turned off the phone for two days.


    Xiaodan is a little worried. She knows Wenwan wants to leave the money to her, but just don''t tell her the address. There''s no need to turn it off all the time.


    What happened in the east city?


    Xiaodan also thinks of Wenwan''s 1.5 million yuan high salary job. She always thinks that there won''t be such a good thing in the world. Maybe it''s a fraud.


    Xiao Dan can''t sit down when she thinks about this. She puts Dongdong in a relative''s house, and then goes to the east city with Lele in her arms all night.


    Although she didn''t know Wenwan''s new home address, she knew the company address that gave her 1.5 million yuan.


    When she goes to the company, she doesn''t believe she can''t find Wenwan.


    "Hello, can I ask about someone?" Xiao Dan asked honestly, holding the child.


    The front desk lady looked at the dirt she was wearing, and her attitude was not so respectful, but she said politely, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "Is there a woman named Wenwan in your company? I''m her sister. I have something to do with her."


    "Gentle?"


    "Yes, you do? Can you ask her to come down? " Looking at the expression of the front desk, Xiao Dan knows that she must know Wenwan.


    "Wenwan used to work here, but she quit a few days ago. Now she is not in the company."


    "Quit? Why? I haven''t been working for a few days? Why resign? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Xiao Dan was a little worried and asked, "do you know where she went? Or where does she live? "


    The front desk asked, "aren''t you her sister? Why don''t you know anything? "


    "Why don''t you just call her?"


    "If I can get through to her, I won''t come to the company."


    "She said that she came to work in this company with an annual salary of 1.5 million, and then moved to the east city by herself. I can''t get in touch with her now."


    "Are you a fraud company? Please hand over my sister, or I''ll call the police."


    "We are not a fraud company. Please don''t make trouble here."


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll call security."


    "Shout! It''s useless for you to call the police. You are the company of scammers who abduct and sell people. I want the police to investigate you. "


    "My sister disappeared within a few days after she came to your company. If I don''t ask you for help, who can I ask for help?" Xiao Dan stood in the company hall and yelled. He would not leave.


    The front desk frowned and called the security guard, asking them to call the troublemaker away.


    "Don''t pull me... I won''t go... If you don''t hand over my sister, I won''t go..."


    "You all give me a review. My sister received a call from their company half a month ago, saying that their president hired my sister to work in the company with high salary."


    "My sister came to the big city by herself, and she disappeared in a few days."


    "I asked them for someone. They said they didn''t know where my sister went. Do you think their company is a human trafficking company?"


    Small Dan''s mouth is still so sharp, three or two things clearly said, soon the company hall will be surrounded by a lot of people watching.


    "They give my sister a salary of one million a year to dig my sister over, but my sister''s design level is average. Why do they pay such a high salary? What''s not a liar?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s also my fault that I failed to control my sister and let her be lured by the swindler to come here secretly... As a result, I can''t find anyone now..."


    "Hand in my sister, or I''ll call the police!"


    The security guard looked at her holding the child and did not dare to force her to come. After all, if she hurt the child in the pulling room, they could not afford the responsibility.


    Xiao Dan was crying and calling the police. Originally, those people who were watching the crowd thought that Xiao Dan was making trouble. After all, Sha is also a famous big enterprise in Dongcheng. How could she do such a thing?

 Chapter 682

    But now people see that Xiao Dan dares to call the police, so it''s necessary to think about the real interest of things. Is Shi really doing any illegal transactions?


    When the front desk saw that it was a big deal, he immediately called the manager, and the manager reported to Mo Qingqiu. When Mo Qingqiu heard that it was Wenwan''s sister who was making trouble under the company, he personally came forward to solve the problem.


    "Are you the gentle sister?"


    "I''m her sister. Who are you?" Xiao Dan stares and asks. She doesn''t think there is a good person in this company.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at Xiaodan''s alert eyes, coughed awkwardly, and said, "I''m the president of this company. Our company doesn''t do any human trafficking."


    "Miss Wen did work here some time ago, but later she resigned for some reasons, and I also recommended a new company to her. I can give you the company address and where you can find her."


    "Do you know her new company address?" Xiao Dan suddenly got excited.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at her excited look, suddenly frowned, and looked at her carefully. How could a girl with gentle temperament have such a... Er... Ordinary and rustic sister.


    "What''s your name, madam? What does it have to do with Wenwan? "


    "My name is Zhang Xiaodan, and I''m from her sister..."


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Mo Qingqiu learns Xiaodan''s name and is going to call Wenwan to confirm whether she has a sister named Zhang Xiaodan.


    If this woman is posing as Wenwan''s elder sister to ask her for trouble, then he doesn''t have to pay any attention to her. He directly calls the police and takes her away.


    Mo Qingqiu calls Wenwan, and the other party keeps turning off the phone. Xiaodan looks at the way he calls and shouts in the crowd, "you don''t have to call her. I just can''t get through to her. I can''t find her to be a VIP in your company."


    "I want to tell you that I have already called the police. You either hand over the people or tell the police about the situation. Don''t pretend in front of me. I don''t want you to do this."


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and asked, "when did you call her


    "It''s been two or three days, and I''ve been shutting down all the time. That''s why I''m worried."


    "You don''t mean she went to the new company. Give me the address quickly!"


    Because Mo Qingqiu hasn''t confirmed whether Xiaodan is Wenwan''s elder sister, he simply said, "just a moment, I''ll take you there."


    Then he told his assistant to deal with the company''s affairs first. He went out to do some work, and then he took Xiao Dan to star clothing.


    When they got to the stars, they found out that Wenwan had not come to work for two days. They all thought she had something to ask for leave.


    "I haven''t been to work for two days?"


    "Yes, in fact, she came to work for two days. Many people in the company didn''t know her, so she didn''t come to work for two days, and no one noticed."


    "As for your design director, ask her to come to see me."


    The other party knew Mo Qingqiu''s identity and didn''t dare to offend him. When he heard that, he immediately called the director of design department.


    "Wenwan asked for your leave?"


    "No? What''s the matter? "


    "I wonder why I haven''t seen her for two days. She has been very low-key for two days when she came to the company. She has not talked to her, so I can''t get through to her. I thought she quit, and then I didn''t take care of her any more."


    Listening to her words, Mo Qingqiu''s face suddenly became ugly. Did something happen to that woman?


    Xiao Dan follows Mo Qingqiu. Although she doesn''t make any more noise, she looks anxious. She thinks something must have happened to Wenwan.


    "Where on earth has Wan Wan gone? Has something happened to her?"


    "Don''t worry, go to her house and look for it!" Mo Qingqiu spoke calmly.


    "Do you know her family?"


    "Well, when she went through the entry procedures in the company, she filled in her contact information and home address. I asked her assistant to check it for me."


    "Well, check it out quickly."


    Soon, Mo Qingqiu takes Xiao Dan to Wenwan''s apartment and knocks on the door. There is no one in the room.


    "Who are you looking for?" The aunt next door opened the door and asked.


    "Hello, aunt, the person who lives here is my sister. I can''t get in touch with her these two days. Do you know where she has gone?"


    "I''m the landlord of this house. The house is always empty, so I rent it out."


    "There is a woman and a three or four year old boy in this family. They haven''t seen them for two days, but they haven''t come to return the house. Maybe they have something to go back to their hometown or go out."


    Listening to the landlady''s words, Mo Qingqiu thinks of his previous headache and shock. He worries that Wenwan is also ill and faints in the room. No one knows.


    "Aunt, can you open the room and let us have a look? I''m worried about what''s wrong with her!"


    "That''s not good. I''m not sure if you''re her relatives or friends. You can''t just open other people''s doors."


    "What if you''re a bad guy?"


    Xiao Dan began to explain: "aunt, my sister has heart disease. I''m afraid that she will suddenly get sick in the room. No one knows, so I want to go in and have a look."


    "This is the boss of her company. Knowing that my sister didn''t go to work for two days, she came with me to have a look."


    "Otherwise, we won''t go in. Can you go in and have a look for us? I''m really worried about her accident?"


    "Ah... Heart disease, why didn''t you say it earlier? Don''t die in my room. It''s bad luck."


    "Old man, please bring the spare key to the next room and I''ll go in and have a look," she said


    "Oh, you''d better go and have a look with me. I''m afraid if I see a dead person, I can''t sleep at night."


    As soon as the door was opened, Mo Qingqiu and Xiao Dan rushed in.


    "Alas... Who are you... Get out, or I''ll call the police..." the doctor yelled angrily as he stood at the door.


    The apartment is so small that you can see everything at a glance. There is no one in the room, and there is no sign of beating. It is obvious that Wenwan didn''t have an accident in the room.


    "Get out of here!" My parents drove people out.


    Xiao Dan''s eyes were red and his face was anxious. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Something must have happened to wanwan and Xixi. I had a bad feeling when she came to Dongcheng. I didn''t expect that something had happened to her. I should have stopped her at that time." Xiao Dan held the child in his arms and said with a face of remorse.


    "What can I do now? Where can I find her in such a big place?"


    "Don''t worry. Maybe Wenwan is taking her child back to her hometown. Could you call the family first?"


    "I don''t know the contact information of her family. Besides, she should have no family!" Xiao Dan said anxiously.


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and said, "you are not her cousin. How can you not know anything?"

 Chapter 683

    "I... I''m not actually her cousin. We have no relatives. We are friends. Now we don''t have time to talk about it in detail. It''s important to find someone."


    Xiao Dan suddenly remembered something and said excitedly, "by the way, I know who her ex husband is, but I don''t have his contact information."


    "Her ex husband?" Mo Qingqiu was slightly stunned, and soon remembered that at the beginning, she said that she didn''t come out to work because she had a child as soon as she graduated, which led to her lack of work experience.


    However, Wenwan doesn''t look like a woman who has had children, and never mentions her husband and children, so he always ignores the fact that she is married and has children, and treats her as a single.


    She turned out to be a divorced single mother.


    "Is there something wrong with her taking the child to her ex husband?"


    Xiao Dan shook his head and said, "definitely not. His ex husband has remarried, and Xiao San is dying. Wan Wan''s father is the one who killed Xiao San. How dare Wan take her child to seek her own death."


    Xiao Dan was just saying this. He suddenly widened his eyes, as if he thought of something. His face became angry at dusk, and he said in a loud voice, "Wan Wan, this accident must have been caused by that bitch."


    "It must be her!"


    "Wan Wan is such a good person. Except for Xiao San who robbed her husband, other people will not have a grudge against him."


    "Little three? Take Wenwan''s husband and kill Wenwan''s father? "


    "Who is she? What happened to Wenwan in the past? "


    "The beginning and the end are like this. Two months ago, if my family Lao Lin had not saved their mother and son''s life, I''m afraid Wan Wan and her children would have turned into a pile of bones by now." Xiao Dan said with a look of resentment, and now he went to find Su mantong.


    Although she doesn''t know where Wenwan is or what happened to her, Xiaodan is sure that it has something to do with Su mantong.


    "Who is that woman? Maybe we can find some clues from her. " Mo Qingqiu frowned unconsciously.


    "That woman''s name is Su mantong, the daughter of the Su family in Nancheng. She''s a cruel and vicious bitch."


    "Su mantong? "The Su family in Nancheng?" Mo Qingqiu whispered that he had no impression of Su mantong, but when it comes to the Su family in Nancheng, he had a little impression.


    But the Su family Xiaodan said is definitely not the one he thought of. If it is the daughter of the Su group, how can it rob Wenwan''s husband.


    They are not people of the same world at all. Wenwan is just an ordinary woman. How can her husband be outstanding and attract the attention of rich families.


    What''s more, he heard that the first lady in Nancheng had been dead for several years. How could it be the Su family in Nancheng?


    But if not, who dares to call himself that in Nancheng?


    Mo Qingqiu was a little confused, and then asked, "can you contact Wenwan''s ex husband? Or we can know where his family lives. After we call the police later, we can go to the neighborhood and ask quietly. "


    This time he didn''t ask Wenwan''s ex husband''s name, because even if Xiaodan said who it was, he didn''t know.


    He just asked Xiao San who robbed Wenwan''s husband. He didn''t want to know her name. He was just curious about what happened to Wenwan in the past and how that Xiao San robbed other people''s husbands and killed them. It sounds incredible.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaodan said the name of Su mantong, and he heard that the Su family in Nancheng was a wealthy family, so he had to think of the Su family, but he denied it in the end.


    Listening to Mo Qingqiu''s words, Xiao Dan shook his head and said, "I only know that Wan Wan used to live in the imperial capital. As for where her home is, she has never mentioned it. I have only met her ex husband once, and I have no contact information at all."


    "But Wan Wan''s ex husband is a very powerful man. It should be very easy to find him."


    Xiao Dan is saying, suddenly staring at Mo Qingqiu stunned, up and down look at him, surprise said: "Mr. Mo, if you are a big boss, maybe you know Wan Wan''s ex husband, maybe you can contact him."


    "A great man? Who is it? " Mo Qingqiu is more and more curious. Who is the big man?


    "Do you know Tang Mochen?"


    "It''s the successor of the Tang family in Jincheng. He''s a very powerful person. You can find his information on the Internet. You''re all big bosses. Do you know him?" Xiao Dan looks forward to Mo Qingqiu.


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes. Is it Tang Mochen?


    Jincheng Tang family?


    The Tang family is the only one in the world who dares to be called "Jincheng Tang family".


    Mo Qingqiu recalled what Wen Wan said before?


    She once asked him if there was an arrangement behind her coming to the company?


    And asked if that man''s surname was Tang?


    Not only that, but also that Mo Qingqiu is not good enough to be her backer. She is not rare for a man who is 100 times better than him.


    All these words show that Tang Mochen in Xiao Dan''s mouth is the one he wants in his mind.


    He never thought that the man of the day in business, the model and model of young people, should be a gentle ex husband.


    He did not expect that Wenwan could adapt to the life of ordinary people after experiencing great wealth. Such a woman made him curious and admired even more.


    Looking at Mo Qingqiu''s shocked expression, Xiao Dan knows that he should know Tang Mochen.


    "Do you know who I''m talking about? Do you know him?"


    "I know who you are talking about, but I don''t know him."


    "Even if you don''t know him, it shouldn''t be difficult to see him in your capacity. If you go to tell him about Wan Wan''s disappearance, he must have a way to find Wan Wan."


    Mo Qingqiu calmly thought for a while, and said: "far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. I know Tang Mochen has great ability, but I think it''s better to call the police to find him."


    "If it''s su mantong, she must have a way to make us unable to find Tang Mochen."


    "What''s more, he must not have a police major in looking for someone. No matter how much money he has, it won''t be very useful at this time."


    Listening to Mo Qingqiu''s analysis, Xiao Dan thinks it makes sense. If they try to find Tang Mochen now and delay the rescue, it will be too late to regret it.


    On the way to the police station, Mo Qingqiu asked, "can you tell me something about Wenwan''s past? Tell me what you know, maybe it will help to analyze the case. "


    "In addition, when calling the police for a while, try not to mention Su mantong and Tang Mochen. After all, we have no evidence to prove that Su mantong did it."


    "If you mention her now, the police will go to her first to find out the situation. I''m afraid Su mantong will know that this incident has attracted the attention of the police, and she will kill people ruthlessly."

 Chapter 684

    Xiao Dan was shocked by Mo Qingqiu''s last words and asked, "will she really kill Wan Wan?"


    "That''s not what you said. She killed Wenwan''s father and almost killed Wenwan and her children. She did it once or twice. Are you afraid to do it a third time?"


    "Yes! That terrible woman can do everything. Maybe she will... "


    After all, according to the information they just inquired about, Wenwan hasn''t gone to work for two days and hasn''t gone home for two days, which means that Wenwan has been missing for at least two days.


    Two days, long or short, is enough to kill a person.


    "Mr. Mo, will Wan Wan have been..." Xiao Dan''s eyes were red and her voice was trembling. She was more and more uneasy.


    Mo Qingqiu also frowned deeply. He was also very worried, hoping that God would not be too cruel to that kind and strong woman.


    "You''d better tell me something about the past. Maybe it wasn''t her."


    "Not her? Who else is there? Wan Wan didn''t offend others at all. Besides, even if there is some contradiction, it won''t kill people? "


    "So, I think it must be su mantong."


    Mo Qingqiu thought of a person, but he felt that with her understanding of CC, CC is not so vicious.


    However, when a woman is crazy, she can do everything. She can''t use common sense to decide, so he''s not sure now.


    I hope it''s not her. It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Mo Qingqiu doesn''t mention CC to Xiao Dan. This woman is too shrewd. In case she goes to the company to make trouble, it will be very troublesome.


    Seeing that Mo Qingqiu didn''t speak, Xiao Dan began to talk about the past.


    "It starts two years ago. Tang Mochen''s sister has a strange disease. Only Wenwan''s father can cure it. Wenwan''s father is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor, but he has a very strange personality. He doesn''t look at people who can''t see right, even if he gives more money to them."


    "Wenwan and Tang Mochen met at that time. She helped Tang Mochen to persuade doctor Wen to help people see a doctor."


    "Doctor Wen saw that Wenwan liked Tang Mochen, so he offered to let Tang Mochen marry Wenwan, and he promised to cure the disease and save the life."


    "Later, Tang Mochen reluctantly married Wenwan. After they got married, they lived a year of honorless and respectful life."


    "But no one thought that the woman who died five years ago suddenly came back, and as soon as she came back, she let the arrogant Wen Wan leave to make room for her. You can''t tell me that there''s such a truth in the world. That woman is shameless, and she''s so righteous in robbing her husband."


    "Wenwan learned that Su mantong was buried in the sea a few years ago because he saved Tang Mochen. Tang Mochen was very affectionate to her. He didn''t want to be in the middle of the two people, and he didn''t want to be embarrassed by Tang Mochen, so he took the initiative to divorce her."


    "Wenwan''s father was so angry that he poisoned Su mantong and taught her a lesson."


    "Later, Wen Wan knew about it and said something good or bad, so she advised her father to cure Su mantong. Su mantong''s family hated her from then on."


    "Wenwan was afraid that the Su family would retaliate, so she quickly packed up and left the imperial capital and moved to H city. She thought life would be so peaceful, but she didn''t want the old man to die in a car accident."


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and asked, "how did you die?"


    "Oh, I was killed by my man!" Xiao Dan sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. It starts with my son''s heart disease..."


    After that, Xiao Dan talked about all the causes and consequences, including why Wenwan came to Dongcheng to work.


    "Well, if you hadn''t paid her a high salary to work in Dongcheng, I wouldn''t have found out two days after wanwan disappeared."


    Listening to Xiao Dan''s words, Mo Qingqiu''s eyes became deeper and said, "maybe those people deliberately brought Wenwan here for today''s purpose?"


    "What do you mean? On purpose? Didn''t you take a fancy to wanwan''s design and dig her for high salary? "


    "I''m right to dig her up, but I did it at the top''s command."


    "To tell you the truth, Wenwan''s design at the beginning was not even children''s painting. How could I see it, let alone offer such a high annual salary." At this time, Mo Qingqiu found out that maybe this conspiracy started when Wen Wan entered the company.


    Otherwise, why does the boss inexplicably dig a high salary and gently come over, and after a few days, inexplicably insist on dismissing her?


    Maybe they just want to complicate things and make them disappear quietly in this strange city.


    Mo Qingqiu suddenly thinks that if Wenwan is just a clerk, if Wenwan doesn''t know him well, if he doesn''t introduce Wenwan to a new job.


    So Wenwan will find a new job in a strange city after she leaves. She hasn''t been in Dongcheng for several days, and no one knows her here.


    No one cares what kind of job she''s looking for? Where do you live? When did you go missing?


    After all, such a small person is very humble, so that the purpose of those people will be achieved, gentle disappear as a needle into the sea, quietly.


    He helped Wen Wan find a job, and Xiao Dan went to the east city to find Wen Wan. These were all unexpected accidents.


    Otherwise, I have to admit that their plan is perfect, even seamless.


    If there had not been two "accidents" of him and Xiao Dan, no one would have known that Wen Wan was missing, and no one would have gone to find her!


    When people find her, maybe Wenwan has already been reincarnated.


    Xiao Dan doesn''t know what Mo Qingqiu is thinking, but he doesn''t understand and asks: "the people above? Who is it? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s not good for you to know too much. After all, you still have two children."


    Xiao Dan doesn''t dare to ask after Mo Qingqiu''s serious words, and she doesn''t know the complicated relationship. She just wants to find Wenwan as soon as possible.


    "When I get to the police station, I only talk about Wenwan and her child''s disappearance for two days. Don''t talk about anything else, otherwise it might make things very troublesome."


    "I know!" Xiao Dan holds the child and nods seriously.


    When they came out of the police station, Mo Qingqiu made several phone calls one after another, probably to ask them to do their best.


    "Where to look next?"


    "The police told us to wait for news at home, but where can I sit?"


    "Mr. Mo, please contact Tang Mochen as soon as possible. If there is one more person, there will be more hope!"


    But Mo Qingqiu said, "I''m not going to find Tang Mochen!"


    "Why?" Xiao Dan doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 685

    "First of all, it is very likely that Su mantong did it, and Su mantong is also the pillow man of Tang Mochen. If you tell Tang Mochen, you will not be surprised."


    "Second, don''t you say that Tang Mochen gave Wenwan a million yuan check some time ago to spend money to solve the trouble and ask her not to disturb his life any more? If you want me to think that Tang Mochen is behind this, maybe. "


    "How could Tang Mochen be that kind of person?" Xiao Dan doesn''t believe it.


    "What''s impossible? You''ve only known Tang Mochen for a few days. You''ve only met him once. Do you know what kind of person he is?"


    "For a successful person like him, few people can see through him, let alone guess his ideas."


    Xiao Dan, listening to Mo Qingqiu''s words, thinks it''s reasonable. Those rich people dare to do anything when they have more money, and they can do everything for the sake of interests.


    Together with Su mantong, he can get married and make his business bigger, bringing him huge benefits.


    But what can he get when he is with Wenwan? He has nothing but a cheap son.


    Men, as a species, are very strange in their inner activities. When they have nothing to do, they steal outside and cry all day. But when they encounter things, especially those that affect their interests, they turn their faces faster than they turn their books.


    If he is really afraid of being gentle and pestering him and creating a crisis in his marriage, maybe he will do such a thing.


    Poor Wenwan, but also silly to him!!


    "Men are really terrible. One second they cry, and the next they can do such a heartless thing."


    "It''s just my guess, not necessarily his. After all, according to the cause and effect of the matter, Su mantong is most likely to do it."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    The matter returned to the original question, and Xiao Dan asked, "what should we do now? Are you really waiting for news at home? "


    "Well, you go back and wait for the news. I have something else to deal with."


    "No, I can''t sit there. I''m in a hurry."


    "Do you want to run all over the street with two month old children?"


    "I..."


    "I''d better wait at home. I''ll try my best to find it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange accommodation for you later."


    Xiao Dan asked suspiciously, "Mr. Mo, why do you help me find Wan Wan? Aren''t you afraid to delay your work?"


    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping her. Wenwan saved my life twice. She''s in danger now. How can I not help her?"


    "I thank you for Wan Wan. You are a good man."


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll thank you when I find someone."


    Soon, Mo Qingqiu arranged a place for Xiao Dan to live. Then he found some friends and contacted two private detectives to go to the Tang family to monitor Su mantong''s every move. It''s best to get a gentle whereabouts from her.


    He knows that it''s not very effective to find a private detective, because not everyone in the Tang family can get into the place, and Su mantong can''t get close to anyone. But now he doesn''t want to give up any hope, so he decides to find someone to try. He''s not afraid of spending money, but just wants to find Wenwan as soon as possible.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he was so worried after learning that Wenwan had an accident, as if her life was more important than his own.


    Sometimes he takes life and death lightly, just like his headache. He always doesn''t take it seriously. He also thinks he won''t be so unlucky and die at any time. However, when something happens to Wenwan, he doesn''t dare to take it seriously. He is afraid that he will never see that kind and strong woman again.


    The cold wind whistling, on the mountain road, a dark shadow in a hurry.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Woof, woof, woof!


    There was a quick knock on the door and a dog barking in a shabby farmyard.


    "Who? Come on, don''t knock


    Creak, the old wooden door was hit. The man who opened the door was in his early 40s. He looked simple and honest. He looked like a real farmer.


    "Two countries, why are you? Why are you back at this time? " Wang Daguo looked at his second brother and asked strangely.


    It''s not a holiday. How come the second younger brother who went out to fight is back now, and he''s not back in the daytime. Knowing that the mountain road is not easy to walk, he still has to come back in the dark.


    "Brother, come in and say!" Wang Erguo pushed the door in nervously.


    "What did you do? How did you sneak?"


    "What are you holding in your arms?" Wang Daguo looks at something wrong, stares at the burden in Wang Erguo''s arms and asks strangely.


    If it''s a burden, it''s not a burden. In fact, it''s something wrapped in a military coat, but I don''t know what''s inside?


    "Did you steal?"


    Wang Erguo nervously closed the door, looked around again, and asked in a low voice, "is my sister-in-law asleep?"


    "It''s midnight. Can you stay up? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter again? " Wang Daguo knew that his younger brother looked like a man, but he didn''t dare to do business. He loved to do things like sneaking around and fighting since he was a child.


    Wang Erguo didn''t say that. Instead, he carefully opened a corner of the tightly packed military coat, revealing a child''s face. He was so scared that Wang gave a strange cry.


    "Darling, it''s a boy. Whose baby is this?"


    "You son of a bitch, why did you hold other people''s dolls to us?"


    "You abduct and sell children?" Wang Daguo scolded in fear and anger.


    Wang Daguo''s wife Zhang Xiaohua came out wearing a coat when she heard the news. She was shocked to see the child in Wang Erguo''s arms.


    "Er Guo, where did the baby come from?"


    "We can''t do child abduction?"


    "When you were a child, it was a small thing to steal a chicken and touch a dog, but now it''s a big thing to steal someone''s doll."


    "Send the doll back quickly!" Zhang Xiaohua was equally frightened.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, am I such a lawless person? I saved the baby''s life." Wang Erguo hastened to explain in his native dialect.


    "What do you mean, you didn''t steal this doll?"


    "I have nothing to do with stealing a doll, but I can''t sell it for money!"


    "Those black hearted people caught the doll and buried it alive in a ravine. I think those people are so black hearted that they won''t even let go of a baby. After they left, I dug up the doll from the geography. Who knows that the baby is still alive."


    "After saving the baby, I was afraid that those people would find out, so I took the baby back. It happens that you two won''t have a baby. This baby will be your baby in the future."


    "You two are his parents. Although our family is poor, it''s better to live than to die."


    "After the baby raised, there are also people to give you two end."


    "This... Can''t, can''t, people lost baby how sad... Send back quickly..."


    "If you can''t send it back, the baby will die."

 Chapter 686

    Wang Daguo is honest and honest. After listening to his second brother''s words, he reflected what happened.


    I saw him grab the broom behind the door and smash it on Wang Er Guo. He also scolded: "you little bastard... Black hearted bastard, I told you not to go the right way, I told you to kill people and set fire. I don''t want to kill you today."


    Wang Erguo kept dodging, and Zhang Xiaohua also advised: "big country, don''t fight, speak slowly."


    "The two countries have done good this time. If he hadn''t saved the baby, the baby would have died long ago."


    "If he doesn''t hang out with those murderers and arsonists, can he do it?"


    "I don''t want to raise this baby, you send it back to me!"


    "I''m not going to do anything with you that breaks the law."


    "Big country, please calm down and stop fighting. You can''t catch up with the two countries either."


    Wang Daguo gasps and stares at Wang Erguo. Wang Erguo holds the child in his arms and looks embarrassed. He wants his sister-in-law to say good things for him.


    Although elder brother is an honest man, he is not ambiguous at all.


    "Big brother, this baby really can''t be sent back, it will be dead."


    "Besides, I don''t know who the parents are?"


    "Where can I send it? To those people? "


    "I''m not as bad as you think. I didn''t kill and set fire. I''m just... I''m just..."


    "Is what... You little shriveled calf... If you eat the prison food worthy of our dead father and mother... Our father and mother always praise you smart, but your smart strength why not go to the right place?" Wang Daguo hated that iron could not be made into steel. He was so angry that he was about to cry.


    "I''m a driver for those people. I really didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I also knew by accident that they were going to bury the baby alive in the mountain, otherwise I would not dare to be a driver for them."


    "I lost money in gambling a few days ago. My brother Er laizi said that he would introduce me a job that can make money quickly. I asked him what it was. He said that he would be a driver for one day and give him 1000 yuan a day. I didn''t want to be a driver for him so much."


    "Who knows what they do is murder and arson." Wang Erguo is also a face of hardship.


    Wang Daguo or Geng neck said: "I don''t raise, you hold back you raise, don''t want me to wipe your butt."


    "Brother, you see, I look like a person who can raise children. It''s good that I can support myself."


    Zhang Xiaohua took a look at the doll like little boy in Wang Er Guo''s arms, and said with envy and regret: "Er Guo, I didn''t add a man and half a woman to your old Wang family. I dream of having a child, but this child is not mine. I can''t raise it. I''m afraid of retribution for stealing someone else''s child."


    "It''s not stolen. I can''t tell you why. It''s my baby who risked his life to save."


    "That''s no good. I don''t want to get into trouble with those black hearted things because of this doll."


    "What do you say, throw the doll away or bury it somewhere?"


    "What nonsense, if you bury the baby alive now, we won''t be murderers." Wang Daguo''s eyes were bigger than the bell.


    Zhang Xiaohua said: "big country, why don''t we give the baby to the police, let the police help the baby find her parents, and we won''t get into this trouble, OK?"


    Without waiting for Wang Daduo to nod, Wang Erguo said directly, "no, you can''t call the police!"


    "Why?"


    "If I call the police, I''m finished. I''m the accomplice of that group. What should the police do if they arrest me?"


    "No, you don''t know. You drive for them. Besides, you save the baby. The police won''t be black and white."


    "That''s no good. I can''t call the police anyway. I don''t want to deal with the police in my life."


    Wang Daguo probably knows why he insisted on not reporting to the police. His younger brother knows that he has done a lot of cheating and abduction except that he has never killed anyone. He is afraid that the police will find out something else, so he can''t afford it.


    "If you don''t report to the police, we can''t manage this mess. If you listen to your sister-in-law, you''d better report to the police. The police won''t do anything to you." Zhang Xiaohua is still sad.


    "I can''t call the police. Even if the police don''t know what to do with me, the police will certainly investigate this matter. If they find those people on their heads, they will let me go?"


    "Maybe even I have to kill people. Anyway, I can''t call the police."


    Then, Wang Er Guo put his baby in his arms together with his military coat on the bed of Wang Da Guo and his wife and said, "anyway, I don''t care. What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t want to raise it, throw it away. Whether the baby is dead or alive depends on his life."


    Wang Erguo said and went out. Zhang Xiaohua ran after him and asked, "when you come back, you take this baby away. What do you do when you put it in our house?"


    "I don''t care what you do." For fear that his sister-in-law would catch up with him, Wang Erguo ran faster than the rabbit and soon disappeared.


    "Big country, what about this baby? Your brother is really not a thing!" Zhang Xiaohua looks at the sleeping child on the bed with a sad face. She is really afraid of getting into trouble.


    Wang Daguo looked at the child with the same sadness on his face. He lowered his hair and worried for a long time. Then he said, "go to bed tomorrow morning."


    "This... This can''t sleep."


    "If you don''t sleep, why don''t you throw this baby away and let him freeze to death in the gully?"


    "Am I... Am I that kind of black hearted person?" Zhang Xiaohua glared at her husband.


    "This baby is so beautiful. It''s like a doll. If I can have such a beautiful baby, it''s worth dying."


    "Come on, don''t dream! You haven''t laid an egg for so many years


    Zhang Xiaohua listened to her husband''s sarcastic words and was silent for a moment.


    She''s heard that many times over the years.


    Not only did he say that, but even the gossipers in the village did.


    At the beginning, she felt uncomfortable and could only cry. Now she doesn''t even cry. She is used to it.


    Looking at his wife''s silence, Wang Daguo knew that his words had hurt his wife''s heart again, and he also felt a little remorse in his heart.


    But as a man, he apologized and said, "sleep! Go to sleep. Don''t think about it. What I said just now has no other meaning


    Zhang Xiaohua nodded and got into bed.


    The couple were afraid that the child would get cold in the military coat, so they took the child into the quilt.


    Zhang Xiaohua is holding the child''s small soft body, full of love and maternal brilliance.


    "Big country, is this baby sick? Why do you sleep so dead?" Zhang Xiaohua said and touched the child''s forehead.


    "It''s not hot. There should be no fever."


    "You don''t know the virtue of the two countries. I think you should give this child sleeping pills."


    "Go to sleep and wake up."


    The couple said they wanted to sleep, but suddenly there was a baby on the bed. Who could sleep.


    So they opened their eyes until dawn, and their hair was almost white, and they didn''t think of any good way.

 Chapter 687

    Zhang Xiaohua looked at the baby who had not woken up on the bed, and asked with a sad face: "big country, do you think of a good way, what can this baby do?"


    "What can we do? When the child wakes up, ask him if he knows where his home is. If he knows, we''ll send him back directly."


    "Send it back? If Mom and dad ask us what we say, we should not be arrested as adult dealers? "


    "You old lady, just leave the baby in front of his house. Are you going to stay at the baby''s house for dinner?" Zhang Daguo looked at his daughter-in-law helplessly.


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    "Why don''t you wake up, is there anything wrong?"


    "If there''s anything you can do, you can cook first, and then go to the village canteen to buy some snacks. The children in the city are delicate. They will cry when they wake up. If they don''t buy some delicious food, they won''t be able to coax them."


    "Well, I''ll go and buy it when I boil the water. When I come back, the water will boil."


    About ten o''clock in the morning, Xi Xi woke up. When he saw the old furnishings in the room, he was confused. He seemed to have been sleeping for a long time, and his brain still couldn''t react.


    When the child reacts, he opens his mouth and cries.


    Four or five-year-old children in the experience of kidnapping, buried alive, and appear in a strange room, if not afraid, it is not normal.


    The couple, who were eating in the yard, heard the baby''s cry and rushed to the house with a bowl.


    See the West West shrinks in the corner of the bed to cry pitifully extremely, the mouth still is shouting Mommy all the time.


    Wang Daguo is simple and honest. He doesn''t know what to do when he looks at Xiaowa crying. His anxious face turns red, and he feels embarrassed when he has nowhere to put his hands and feet.


    Zhang Xiaohua has never raised a child, and she is obviously inexperienced. When she was worried, she suddenly saw a snack at the head of the bed.


    "If you don''t cry, we are not bad people. Don''t be afraid!"


    "You see what this is, delicious food, you try it quickly!" Zhang Xiaohua tore open a packet of potato chips and handed them over.


    Xi Xi didn''t look at it, and didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, she grew up and cried and left.


    "Little darling, don''t cry. Try it. It''s delicious and delicious."


    Zhang Xiaohua couldn''t coax her for a long time. The child couldn''t get oil and salt in, coax or quarrel, and couldn''t listen to what she said.


    "Big country, what should we do?"


    Wang Daduo some irritable said: "raise a child really trouble, regardless of him, call him cry, cry tired he won''t cry."


    "Really? How pitiful the baby is crying


    "I don''t care if I care about you!" Wang Daguo went out with a hoe.


    When he came to the yard, he remembered that it was winter and there was no work in the field, so he continued to eat at the stone table in the yard.


    Zhang Xiaohua coaxed her for a while, but Xixi still cried all the time. She was annoyed by the child''s crying and came out.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but the sound of crying in the room gradually disappeared. The couple quietly came into the room, and when they saw that Xixi was tired, they went to sleep again.


    "Poor boy."


    "His parents must be crazy about losing their children."


    "Originally, I thought that waer would wake up and ask, but now it''s better. If waer doesn''t speak, he knows how to cry."


    "How can that be done?"


    "I''ll ask you in two days. When you get used to it, you''ll talk when you know we''re not bad people."


    "This boy has been crying all morning, and he has neither eaten nor drunk. Would you like to wake him up and have something to eat?"


    "Don''t cry. When he''s hungry, he''ll ask for it. If you wake him up now, he''s still crying. I''m crazy."


    "You watch at home, I''ll go out for a breath."


    Wang Daduo went out and soon came back and said, "if someone comes to visit and ask about this child, you can say that it''s a child of your distant relatives. Don''t arouse people''s suspicion. It''s troublesome to treat us as an adult dealer."


    "Well, I know."


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Xixi woke up again. When she woke up, she continued to cry. The couple still couldn''t coax her, and their heads exploded.


    "Wa''er, don''t cry. I''m not a bad man."


    "Where do you live? Can we send it back to your parents?"


    "It''s no use crying. I don''t know where your home is."


    "Wa''er, do you know your parents'' phone number? Can you call them? " Zhang Xiaohua asked in a good voice.


    Wang Daduo suddenly interrupted her: "are you stupid? If you let his parents find us, they won''t take us all."


    "I can''t call his parents."


    "This baby looks like a rich man''s child. Why else would people kidnap him?"


    "Now mom and dad are in a hurry. As soon as you call them, they must have a large nest of policemen with them. Then we can''t tell."


    "If you can''t tell me clearly, it''s said that the two countries brought it."


    "The police arrested my brother. He is also my brother in the bastard."


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care."


    "No matter who is in charge, go to your brother and return the mess to him. If it wasn''t for him, we could have done it?"


    "Your brother is nothing. If he doesn''t do business all day long, he''ll get us into trouble." Zhang Xiaohua is angry. Let''s go on and on.


    Wang Daguo was even more angry and yelled at her: "shut up, are you not bored?"


    "I won''t shut up. You''re the old man. If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up."


    The husband and wife quarreled. Xixi was very scared and cried more.


    Wang Daduo suddenly yelled at Xi Xi: "don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be killed."


    "Wow... Wuwuwuwu..." after being intimidated, the baby cried even more.


    "You have no ability, what do you yell at the children?" Zhang Xiaohua yelled at Wang Daguo again.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, as long as you don''t cry."


    "You are all good people. Laozi is the only one who is bad. Let me see the two countries again and see if I don''t break his legs."


    Wang Daduo was upset and broke the door. Zhang Xiaohua watched that it was getting late and went out to cook. Xixi was alone crying in the room.


    Xixi cried for a long time, but no one came into the room. Later, when he was tired, he stopped crying.


    When he was alone in the room, he was not so afraid. He had the courage to carefully look at the room and the scenery outside.


    When he saw the mobile phone next to the TV, his eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately jumped out of bed.


    From the crack in the door to see Zhang Xiaohua busy back, and then hiding in the door quietly with a mobile phone to dial 110.


    Kindergarten teachers and Mommy have said that if they lose their way outside and can''t find their home, they call 110 and ask the police uncle for help.


    A woman''s voice came from the phone. It''s so and so branch. What can I do for you?


    Just as Xixi was about to speak, the phone was snatched by someone. Zhang Xiaohua looked at the display of 110 on the phone, and the phone had been dialed. He was so scared that he turned white.

 Chapter 688

    The voice of the policewoman came from the other end of the phone again, and Zhang Xiaohua quickly responded: "Hello, police comrade, I''m giving you trouble."


    "Wa''er is not sensible. I press my mobile phone and dial the phone carelessly. I''m really sorry."


    The other side heard such an explanation, attitude immediately said: "110 is not a casual fight, later take care of their children."


    "Sure, sure." Zhang Xiaohua hung up and let out a long breath.


    It was so scary just now. Fortunately, she responded in time, otherwise something big would happen.


    At this time, Xi Xi''s small body shrank in the corner of the wall, and his whole body was shaking. He was just like a child who had been caught doing something wrong, and he was afraid that this strange woman would beat him.


    Zhang Xiaohua didn''t beat or scold him, but just stared at him for a while, thinking that the children in the city were really smart. Such an older child knew to call the police.


    But it was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, she went into the room to get things, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    "Who asked you to call?"


    "Do you know that you will harm us?"


    "I knew it was a trouble to save you. I shouldn''t have saved you when I was in junior high school."


    "Now, you make us not eat well, sleep well, and worry all day."


    "I, I don''t care about you, you go, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." Zhang Xiaohua said, with one hand, he picked up Xi Xi and threw it outside the gate.


    Xixi sat on the frozen ground and cried for a while. She got up and stumbled along, crying as she walked.


    It''s dark early in winter. It''s dark at six o''clock, not to mention the mountain road without a street lamp.


    Looking at the dark mountain road, Xixi cried in fear. He cried all the way, and Zhang Xiaohua followed him quietly.


    This time, she wanted to scare him. She didn''t believe that a four or five-year-old could not be afraid in such a dark day if he still cried.


    Poop!


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in front of him. Zhang Xiaohua watched Xi Xi fall to the ground. He was so scared that he rushed forward and picked up the child.


    "Waer waer, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    "Wake up, baby!" Zhang Xiaohua can''t wake up.


    She reached out and touched the child''s forehead, which was so hot that she was sure that the child was ill.


    "Hey, big country, you come back soon. The child is sick and unconscious. I''m scared to death."


    The couple sent the child to the clinic in the town overnight. The doctor of the clinic gave the child a simple examination. He said that the child''s condition was too serious. He was afraid that if he couldn''t cure it here, it would delay his illness. He suggested that they send the child directly to the big hospital in the city.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, they were very scared. If the child died in their hands, they would jump into the Yellow River.


    "Big country, what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? Go to the big hospital in the city."


    "We can''t let the children die in our hands. We are kind-hearted and can''t do bad things any more."


    They took their children to the big hospital in the city and sent them to the emergency room. Zhang Xiaohua was afraid and asked, "will it be ok?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Big country, just now waer called the police himself..."


    Before Zhang Xiaohua could finish his speech, Wang Daguo suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what? He called the police? What do you think of your child? How can you make him call the police? "


    "The police will come soon. I''ll see you do it!"


    "Can I blame him for this? I know he''s such a little boy and he knows how to call the police."


    "But there''s nothing wrong. When I got through the phone and he didn''t speak, I robbed my mobile phone. I told the police that the child was too young to press the mobile phone blindly. She should believe it."


    "How can the police be so stupid as you said? What if they investigate quietly?"


    "I didn''t tell the police anything. The police don''t know where we live. How can she investigate?"


    "Stupid you, the TV is in vain. As long as you do something bad, you can find you even if you hide in the sky."


    "What about that?" This is the most sentence Zhang Xiaohua has said in the past two days.


    "I don''t know!"


    As they were saying, the door of the emergency room was opened. The doctor said that the child was in serious need of hospitalization and needed further examination. He asked them to go through the hospitalization procedures and prepare 20000 yuan.


    "How much? 20000? Why so much? "


    "Xiaowa''s fever and cold cost 20000 yuan. Your heart is almost black."


    Doctors have seen too many people who make trouble with doctors, and they don''t want to pay attention to Wang Daguo''s abusive behavior.


    "If you think it''s expensive, you can transfer the child to another hospital."


    "But I want to remind you that the child''s condition is very dangerous. You carry the child outside to blow cold air everywhere. I''m afraid the child will die before you get to the next hospital."


    "Who do you scare? I can''t make 20000 a year."


    "The child''s condition is really dangerous. They are all using imported drugs. It takes three days to get an injection of 5000 yuan. In addition to the hospitalization and medical expenses, the 20000 yuan can''t be wrapped up. If you have too much, take the child back."


    "Take it back, take it back!" Wang Daguo was almost angry. He was upset because of the many children in his family. Now he went to a hospital where he cheated people''s money. He really wanted to take the child back.


    In his cognition, fever and cold are minor diseases, which can be cured in a few hundred dollars. The doctor has to ask for 20000. How can he stand it.


    Just when Wang Daguo was about to hold the baby, Zhang Xiaohua suddenly held him, and then advised the doctor kindly, "I''ll go first and go back to collect money. You''ll treat the baby first. You can use whatever medicine you need."


    "I''ve made up all my money just to sell iron."


    "How can we have money?" Wang Da Guo looks at his daughter-in-law in bewilderment.


    "Come on, go back and collect money!" Zhang Xiaohua pulled Wang Daduo away.


    "What are you pulling me for? Don''t you know our conditions? You can''t make up so much money even if you sell iron by smashing the pot. "


    Zhang Xiaohua glared at him and said in a low voice, "let''s get together. Let''s hurry away. This is the end of the baby business. We don''t care."


    "No matter, what if the child dies?"


    "When a child is in the hospital, can the doctor help him? If the children really die in their hospital, their responsibility will affect the reputation of the hospital. They will not fail to save them. "


    "When the baby gets well, they will call the police and help him find his parents. It''s none of our business in the future."


    "I still have to call the police. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Can''t find, we go to the hospital one didn''t register two didn''t record, the police where to find us?"


    "Why do you say that when the time comes, the police will be busy helping children find their parents. What are you doing with us?"


    "But..."


    "Go, go, go! I can''t get into this trouble! " Wang was a little worried, but he was dragged away by his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 689

    Zhang Xiaohua glared and said, "why don''t you go? Where are you going to get 20000 yuan to cure a child? "


    "It''s not that we don''t save, it''s that we don''t have the ability to save!"


    The doctors in the hospital are still waiting for the two of them to raise money to pay, but they can''t wait, and they don''t know where the family has gone.


    If the child has a terminal disease or something, some cruel parents will leave the child.


    But this child just has a high fever. It''s up to 10000 or 20000 yuan for smallpox. How can such a good child say no to it.


    "Director, the child has a high fever again, but Fang''s mother hasn''t paid the fee yet. What should we do next?"


    Director Wang went to see the child''s condition, which was very serious. She decided to give the child medicine first without too much hesitation.


    "But the cost?"


    "I''ll put it on first. It''s important to save the child."


    "Good!"


    Until the next morning, the child''s fever gradually subsided, and his parents did not show up.


    Director Wang watched the child wake up and asked kindly in his voice: "do you know the phone number of mom and Dad, little friend?"


    West West a pair of smart big eyes in the ward to see a circle, to determine whether it is the old house to put down the heart.


    "Little friend, why don''t you talk?"


    "Do you know where your family lives?"


    "Do you know the names of your parents?" Doctor Wang knew that the child was afraid, so he asked patiently.


    When she mentioned the names of her parents, little milk ball nodded gently and said, "my father''s name is Tang Mochen, and my mother''s name is Wenwan."


    When Dr. Wang listened to the standard Mandarin spoken by his child and had already called his parents foreign names, he knew that he was not a local.


    "Are the two people who sent you here yesterday your parents?"


    "They are bad people," she said, shaking her head pitifully


    "Bad people?" Doctor Wang and the nurse beside him were stunned.


    Are those two human traffickers?


    But looking at the doll as white as a doll, it doesn''t look like the couple can give birth to children.


    "Do you know where your parents are?"


    "Daddy is in the imperial capital, Mommy is in the east city!"


    "Auntie, can you call the police uncle and ask them to help Xixi find mummy?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, Sisi is afraid and thinks of mummy!" The little milk ball suddenly cried pitifully.


    "Director Wang, let''s call the police. The child was obviously abducted by human traffickers."


    "I think those two were like human traffickers yesterday. They must have spent a lot of money when they learned that the child was ill, so they left the child in the hospital."


    "Or who would be willing to leave the sick child here alive or dead?"


    "Well, let''s call the police first. What a poor boy."


    "Don''t be afraid, little darling. My aunt will help you find your parents."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Soon the police came and asked Xi Xi a lot of questions and got some information.


    The child''s father is Tang Mochen, who lives in the imperial capital. The child''s mother is Wenwan, who lives in the east city. The child lives with his mother. Maybe they are divorced. The child is too young to know what''s going on.


    As for the phone number of the child''s parents, he did not remember it. There was too little information and it was difficult to find it.


    "Uncle policeman, this is my daddy and Mommy. Can you find them?" The little guy suddenly rings something. He takes out a necklace from his dirty down jacket. The pendant of the necklace has a picture of the family of three.


    "Can I lend the necklace to my uncle? I''ll give it back to you after checking it."


    "Good!"


    "But the police uncle should be careful. It''s a gift from Daddy. Xixi can''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry, uncle won''t lose it."


    ¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, Tang Mochen was in a meeting in the conference room when he received a strange phone call.


    He frowned and hung up the phone. After all, this meeting is very important. It''s about next year''s development and profits.


    Soon the phone calls again, Tang Mo Chen hesitates or answers.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Tang Mochen?"


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "This is the West Street Public Security Branch of Yancheng county. We received a report yesterday that a four or five-year-old child was lost. According to the child''s description, his father''s name was Tang Mochen and his mother''s name was Wenwan, so we called to confirm."


    Tang Mo Chen heard the description of the police, suddenly got up and said: "you continue the meeting, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    "Where is the child now? I''ll be right there


    "Write down the address and come to the police station to pick up the child as soon as possible. The child is very ill."


    "Sick?"


    "All right, I''ll be there right now."


    Tang Mochen hangs up and calls Wenwan immediately. He wants to tell Wenwan the news as soon as possible. She must be crazy.


    He also asked Wen Wan why she didn''t tell him about such a big thing. If the police didn''t call today, was she going to hide it from him for the rest of her life? She would rather watch the child lose than contact him.


    The phone has been turned off in the past, and Tang Mochen suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Why do children suddenly get lost?


    And at this time, why does Wenwan turn off her cell phone?


    Shouldn''t she keep the power on and wait for news from her children?


    Is something wrong with that woman?


    This is Tang Mochen''s first idea.


    I saw him quickly back to the meeting, in the assistant Chen Hao ear simple account a few words, then left in a hurry.


    "Where is Mr. Tang going?"


    "Is the meeting over?" Everyone looks at Tang Mo Chen anxious appearance, all one face of don''t understand add curious.


    Is there something big happened in the company that can make Mr. Tang, who has always been calm, so anxious?


    Chen Hao quickly recovered from his stupidity and recalled Tang Mochen''s words. Wenwan and her child had an accident. I need to go out for a few days. You can deal with the company''s affairs and we can keep in touch at any time. In addition, if Tongtong asks, don''t tell her where I went, just say I went abroad on business.


    "Everyone, be quiet. There is something urgent in Mr. Tang''s family to deal with. The meeting will continue and I will preside over it. Please don''t speculate."


    Chen Hao appeased for a long time, and all the people calm down to continue the meeting.


    Tang Mochen first took a plane, then changed the train, then the urban and rural minibus, and finally the electric tricycle, and finally arrived at the police station before dark.


    When Xi Xi sees the dusty Tang Mo Chen, she looks at him in a daze, as if in a daze.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at some of the children, in the heart can''t say excited, also can''t say happy, fortunately was found by him, otherwise that woman will be crazy.


    "Sisi!" Tang Mo Chen''s voice is a little excited.

 Chapter 690

    West West listen to Tang Mo Chen call him, just reaction come over, not gallop past, but open mouth wow cry out.


    Tang Mo Chen walks a few steps quickly, and suddenly squats down to hold the child in his arms. Although Xixi is not his own flesh and blood, at the moment when he learns that something happened to him, his heart nervously mentions his throat. At the moment when he finds him, the big stone in his heart finally falls down.


    "Thank you very much, comrade police."


    "Yes, that''s our duty."


    "What''s the matter, please? Where did you find the child?"


    "It was a case reported by a kind-hearted doctor in a local hospital. They said that your child might have been sold here by a human trafficker. The child suddenly fell ill and the human trafficker could not afford the medical expenses. They were afraid that the child would die in their hands, so they left the child in the hospital."


    "It''s the kind-hearted doctor who helped the child pay the medical expenses in advance. You still have to pay the medical expenses back to the doctor''s elder sister later. After all, you can''t let the good doers feel cold."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Have you caught those two traffickers?"


    "Not yet. They didn''t go to the hospital with any name and information. The monitoring system of the hospital was also bad. There were few pregnant women. It was just furnishings, so they didn''t know where the two went."


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s frowning appearance, the police explained: "there is no way. Our small and remote places can''t compare with big cities, and many hardware facilities can''t keep up, so it''s very difficult to do some things."


    "I understand. Thank you again for saving my child."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. We''ll let you know when the case gets better."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After that, the police took Tang Mochen to the hospital to thank the kind-hearted doctor and pay back the medical expenses before he left with his child.


    Tang Mo Chen with a full stomach of questions, he is now afraid of Wenwan also had an accident.


    Xixi has already fallen asleep in his arms. Although Tang Mochen can''t bear to wake him up, he still has to prioritize.


    "Sissy, sissy, wake up."


    "Wake up


    "Well, daddy, Sisi is so sleepy that she has to sleep." Small milk ball rubbed his eyes, a sleepy face.


    "I''ll sleep later. Daddy has something to ask you."


    "How did you get lost and what happened these days?"


    "Xixi was waiting for mummy at the school gate after school, and then an uncle came to hold Xixi and got on the bus."


    "When Sisi cried, they said that if she cried again, she would be killed."


    "They also threw Xixi into an earth pit and filled it with a lot of soil. They said they would bury Xixi and it would sprout next year!"


    "Buried?" Tang Mo Chen frowned tightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Who on earth is so hateful.


    "And then?"


    "Later, Xixi woke up and didn''t germinate, nor was she under the land. Xixi was in a broken and stinky house."


    "There is a black uncle and aunt in the house. Xixi is afraid and cries all the time."


    "They say they want to send Xi Xi home, but they don''t want Xi Xi to call the police. They also say that the police uncle will arrest them after calling the police, so Xi Xi thinks they are bad people, because Mommy said that the police uncle doesn''t catch good people, only bad people."


    "Then Xixi secretly called the police and was found by the black aunt. She left Xixi outside the door and asked Xixi to go to daddy and Mommy by herself."


    "Sisi walked on the dark road and woke up in the hospital."


    "The doctor''s aunt comes to the police uncle, the police uncle comes to Daddy again, and daddy finds Xixi again!"


    Although the child''s words are immature, but the conditioning is very clear, the cause and effect is very clear.


    According to his own analysis, he felt that the couple should not be human traffickers, they were the companions of the group, but they had not lost their conscience and could not bear to bury a child alive, so they saved the child back. They were afraid of getting into trouble, so they did not dare to call the police.


    Later, Xi Xi became ill and needed high medical expenses, so they simply left the child in the hospital.


    Now that the child is OK, what about gentle?


    Tang Mochen dials Wenwan''s number again, but the other party still turns it off.


    "Daddy, are we going to the east city to find Mommy now?"


    "Xixi has been lost for several days. Mommy must be in a hurry."


    "East city? Why is your mommy in the east city? Isn''t she always in H city? "


    "No, some time ago, Mommy found a good job to be a designer. Mommy said it was her dream to be a designer, so she took Xixi to Dongcheng."


    "Mommy said she joined a big company and became a designer. She was very happy."


    "Mommy also said that when she made a lot of money, she would let aunt Dan and brother Dongdong come to play at home."


    Tang Mo Chen frowned and asked, "do you know where the east city''s home is?"


    Small milk ball thought, very embarrassed to shake his head, he said that if he put him near the community, he can find where his home is.


    But he didn''t know what district, road and street you asked him to say.


    "Do you know which company your mother works for?"


    "I don''t know. Mommy just said she became a designer."


    This is a bit difficult. The amount of information is too little. Now he is taking his children to Dongcheng. He doesn''t know where Wenwan''s home is, where Wenwan''s company is, and where Wenwan is. It''s no doubt that he is looking for a needle in a haystack to find her.


    So instead of taking his children to the east city, he went directly to H city to find Xiao Dan. Wenwan suddenly moved to the east city and asked Xiao Dan to be a guest at home.


    Xiao Dan must know Wenwan''s address. When he finds out her address or company, he can take his child back to the east city.


    Now I just hope that nothing will happen to Wenwan!


    He could not imagine who could have such a deep hatred against a child and bury him alive.


    No one will be offended by such a small child. If you want to offend someone, you should be gentle.


    If it is gentleness that offends some people, just imagine that those people will not let go of an innocent child, let alone gentleness.


    A layer of fear and uneasiness gradually formed on Tang Mo Chen''s face. Could Wen Wan have


    He shook his head and did not dare to continue to think, hoping that all this was his own wishful thinking, hoping that nothing would happen to him.


    The next morning, Tang Mochen took Xixi to Xiaodan''s house. He knocked on the door, but there was no one at home.


    "Are you looking for Xiao Dan?" The neighbor saw it and asked.


    "Yes, is she at home?"


    "No, I''ve been out for several days, and no one has come back these days."


    "Do you know where she has gone?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t listen to her. Maybe I went back to my hometown."


    "Do you have her contact information?"

 Chapter 691

    "No, I''ve been a neighbor for more than ten years, but I''m not very familiar with it. I just say hello when I go out. I don''t leave any contact information."


    "Do you know where her hometown is, or can you ask for his contact information?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems that she came from Suian in her hometown. Maybe I remember it wrong."


    "Do you know which school her son went to?"


    "Yes, there must be a phone call for Xiao Dan from the teacher. You are really smart." The neighbor''s aunt suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    "But I don''t know which school her son went to."


    Tang Mo Chen wants to hit people angrily. Since you don''t know, what are you excited about.


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s displeased face, she said, "I''m going to make breakfast for my grandson. You can ask elsewhere. Maybe you can ask."


    Tang Mo Chen had no choice but to take the children to other neighbors where to ask, most said do not know, there are also some people provide the information is very vague.


    Some say that Dongdong is in Huzhu Road Primary School, some say that Dongdong is in Youai Road Primary School. Anyway, it''s not far from here. Let him go to the school and ask.


    Tang Mo Chen took Xi Xi to the primary schools provided by his neighbors to ask. What''s more, during the winter vacation, there are one or two schools with guards watching, and other primary schools don''t even have any personal photos.


    "Daddy, what about brother Dongdong''s school without anyone?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way to find it."


    Later, Tang Mochen directly took the child back to the hotel. Xixi was playing in the living room, and he kept calling, as if he was contacting some related people.


    Tang Mo Chen frowns tightly, he did not expect to find a person should be so troublesome.


    And let him strange is, find a time why Xiaodan also disappeared, she also had an accident?


    Think of here, Tang Mo Chen''s in the mind more uneasy, is thinking of his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve got it for you. Dongdong is in the third grade of Youai Road Primary School. His head teacher is Li Ping, but Li Ping''s phone can''t get through now. I''ll find her home directly later. When I get in touch with her, I''ll take her to see you immediately."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my lifetime honor to serve president Tang." It was manager Zhang who bullied him at the beginning. He was lucky to be able to climb up to Tang Mochen again.


    Tang Mo Chen listened to his flattery slightly frown, although not happy, but also did not show, after all, now is the time for him to ask.


    Although manager Zhang has no big skills, his only advantage is the local people in H city. It''s much more convenient for him to inquire about some people or things.


    ¡­¡­


    Snowflakes are flying all over the east city. With chains tied to her feet, she stands in front of the window and looks at the heavy snow outside.


    She has been locked up in this place for six days. These six days are the most desperate six days in her life. She doesn''t know when this despair will come to an end.


    She has to get along with two lunatics every day, and this kind of fear and uneasiness can only be realized by those who have experienced it.


    Who can realize that every night when I wake up in the middle of the night, I can see a pair of hatred and resentment eyes staring at her right above me, like a life-threatening ghost.


    Who can understand the horror?


    Wenwan had no doubt that she might have strangled her many times if she hadn''t had a chain tied to the madman''s feet so that she could almost reach her neck.


    Another madman is a little better. Although he is not so violent, he sits by her bed every night with a haircut and a mirror, laughing at her all the time


    This kind of horror film is on every night, and Wenwan thinks she''s going crazy.


    Those people didn''t know what medicine they gave her. They forced her to take it every day. After eating it, she would have hallucinations. She saw Tang Mochen come to save her. She saw Xixi playing safely at home. She saw Xiaodan making a lot of delicious food for her


    But when she woke up, she was still in front of this gray ward and two lunatics who accompanied her every day.


    Gentle thin body standing in front of the window, it seems so thin, as if a window wind can blow her away.


    In fact, she really wants to be blown away by the wind, so that she doesn''t have to live a dark life here.


    Tears unconsciously flow down, gently looking at the snow outside the window gradually stopped, but the scene is still so blurred.


    She reached out and wiped the mist and frost on the window to see the outside world.


    These days, she often writes "help me" on the frosted windows, but few people pay attention to her. Even if they do, they think she is a crazy person who can write, and no one will save her.


    Not all the patients in the mental hospital are crazy. For example, the two completely crazy patients in her ward are rare. Most of them are patients with mental illness.


    These patients are awake most of the time, and a few of them are mentally disordered, so it is very common for patients in mental hospitals to write and communicate normally.


    People in the hospital know that it''s not proper for her to write on the window. After all, no one can imagine that there will be a normal person who is not a madman in the mental hospital.


    Today, Wen Wan didn''t continue to write "save me". Instead, she wrote the name of Xixi and drew a lovely little person beside her.


    The Lilliputian on the glass is lifelike, vivid and gentle. After all, she studies fashion design and has a solid foundation in art. Otherwise, she would not be an excellent designer.


    She wanted to see Sisi, really, really, really, really. She didn''t know what happened to his child.


    Maybe already


    Thinking of this, Wenwan suddenly burst into tears. If something happened to Xixi, what''s the meaning of her going out alive?


    Wenwan is in great pain at the moment. She can only look at the little person on the glass to relieve her missing for the child.


    After drawing the villain, she drew a woman in a skirt next to the villain, holding her hand. Finally, she drew a tall man on the other side. How warm and happy the picture of a family of three is.


    All of a sudden, she saw a little boy playing in the snow, looking up at her attentively, as if watching painting.


    Wenwan stares at the little boy in a daze for a while, and suddenly his eyes light up. Then he continues to draw on the window, drawing a super cool Altman.


    She saw the little boy''s eyes shining with envy, and drew a transformer on another piece of glass.


    These are the things Sisi likes. She thinks that the little boy in the snow also likes them.


    Sure enough, after she finished painting, the little boy ran forward, closer to her.


    Looking at the little boy''s moon throwing closer and closer, Wen Wan suddenly wrote on the window, "come up, I''ll teach you how to draw transformers."

 Chapter 692

    The little boy looked at her writing a few words and nodded excitedly. He gently waved his hand to him, and then said, come up quickly.


    The little boy nodded and ran away. Looking at the boy''s back, he looked forward to and worried.


    I don''t know if the child is so young that she can find the room. After all, she doesn''t know which room she is in.


    But she never knew that this hospital was called Pu''an hospital, because the big words "Pu''an hospital" were printed on the quilts, pillows, washbasins and bed legs in the ward.


    When Wenwan couldn''t see the little boy, she immediately moved from the bedside to the door. Although she was still a distance from the door with a chain on her feet, she could only be as close to the door as possible in case the little boy couldn''t find her.


    The door was locked, but there was a crack one centimeter wide, which allowed her to see the situation outside.


    Step on, step on!


    When Wenwan heard children''s unique footsteps, she suddenly cried out excitedly: "little friend, I''m here."


    "Little friend, I''m here. Can you hear my voice?"


    "Here!"


    "Here it is Wenwan was afraid that the child could not find her ward and could not reach the door to shake, so she could only attract him with her own voice.


    Soon, the little boy ran over and looked in on the crack of the door.


    With a gentle smile, he waved his hand to him and said, "little friend, you are so wonderful that you can find it here. I thought you couldn''t find it."


    "Hee hee, I often follow my mother to the hospital. I''ve been to every place here." The little guy said with a proud face.


    "Little friend, is your mother a doctor here?"


    "Yes


    Wenwan''s face suddenly loses when she hears the child''s words. She wanted the child to ask adults to come and help her call the police, but she didn''t want the child''s mother to be a doctor here.


    She didn''t believe the doctors here at all, and was afraid that it would be worse if the child called his mother over.


    Just when Wenwan was in a daze, the little boy suddenly asked, "Auntie, can you teach me how to draw Altman?"


    "Yes, but aunt can''t get out now. Can you find someone to help her?"


    "No, mom said that all the people here are lunatic patients. They will hit and bite people. They can''t be released."


    "Does Auntie look like a crazy patient who can hit and bite?"


    "Will other lunatics draw cool Altman?"


    "Auntie''s not like that. Auntie''s super."


    "Then... Shall I ask mommy to help you?" Little man squatting in front of the door, lying in the crack of the door and gentle serious dialogue.


    "Your mommy is busy taking care of the patient, so don''t ask her to come. Besides, your mommy thinks I''m a biting madman. She won''t save her aunt."


    "What about that?"


    "Let aunt think about it."


    "Little friend, can your watch make a phone call?"


    The little guy looked at the smart positioning watch on his wrist and said with pride, "yes, this is a birthday gift from Grandma. Grandma said that as long as I take this watch, she is not afraid that I will lose it."


    Wenwan looks at the smart watch on the little boy''s wrist and is excited. She is familiar with things. When Xixi was very young, she bought it for Xixi to prevent the child from getting lost.


    However, this kind of smart watch is not a mobile phone after all. It can''t dial the phone. It can set several common numbers in advance, such as parents'' and grandparents'' numbers. When you want to make a phone call, you just need to press the key to dial the phone.


    "Little friend, can you put the phone through the crack of the door?"


    "Yes The little guy took off his arm and put it in the crack of the door, but the crack of the door was too narrow, so he had to put the watch strap in, and the one in the middle was stuck in the crack of the door.


    "Auntie, I can''t get it in." The little guy is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Never mind, you call your father now!"


    "Can you say what I say?"


    "By the way, does your father also work in this hospital?"


    "Dad doesn''t work here. Dad works in the company."


    "That''s good!"


    "Then dial your father''s number and you''ll say anything."


    "Good!"


    After the call, Wenwan suddenly thought of something and asked, "baby, do you have any numbers written on the door of my ward?"


    The little guy looked up and read: "1203!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Soon the little boy dialed his father''s phone and said gently, "Dad, take notes of the next number."


    The little boy said to his watch in a tender voice, "Dad, take notes of the next number."


    "Baby, what call do you remember?" The other side was obviously confused.


    Wenwan said: "Dad, you don''t ask, remember the number quickly, very anxious."


    Although the other side''s face was muddled, but listening to the child''s anxious tone, he still found a pen and paper: "you say it, Dad remember it."


    Wenwan didn''t ask the other party to dial 110 for her, but said Mo Qingqiu''s number without thinking.


    Because she only remembers two phone calls in her mind, one is Tang Mochen''s and the other is mo Qingqiu. But now that Tang Mochen is far away, it''s more practical to find Mo Qingqiu.


    Gently say a number, the other party wrote down and asked: "baby, Dad wrote down the phone, what do you ask dad to write down the number for? Who asked you to call? Who''s next to you? "


    It''s obvious that the other party has heard someone nearby and is beginning to feel uneasy. Has the child been kidnapped?


    "Dad, I''m saving an aunt. Can you come and save her?" The little boy couldn''t help saying it himself.


    "What Auntie? Where are you? "


    Wen Wan said, "please call this number for me and tell Mo Qingqiu that Wen Wan is in room 1203 of Pu''an hospital. Let him come to help me as soon as possible."


    "Pu''an hospital, mental patient?"


    "Dad, Auntie is not a mental patient. She doesn''t bite or beat others. She can teach her baby to draw. Can you help her?"


    "Auntie is not sick. She is locked up here by bad people."


    The other side was silent for a while, and said: "baby, leave her quickly, she is sick, she is very dangerous!"


    "Aunt is not dangerous, she is in the ward, her feet are still chained, aunt can not come out, she will not hurt the baby."


    "Dad, will you help your aunt?"


    "The teacher taught us to be helpful."


    "OK, I''ll call her. You go to your mother quickly."


    "Good!"


    Mo Qingqiu is busy in the company squeezing many days of work, suddenly received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "Hello, are you Mr. Mo Qingqiu?"


    "I am, you are?"


    The other party paused and said, "I received a call for help today. She said that Wenwan is in room 1203 of Pu''an hospital. I want you to help her as soon as possible."


    "What? Wenwan is in the hospital. " Mo Qingqiu stood up excitedly, his hands shaking with the phone.

 Chapter 693

    The other side listened to Mo Qingqiu''s excited voice and said, "well, I don''t know if the people in the hospital are gentle. The other side asked my son to call me with his smart watch through my son."


    "I''m skeptical. I''ll give you a call to try."


    "I didn''t expect that you really helped others."


    "Thank you. I''ll be there right now. Thank you very much for informing me. I''ll thank you very much when I get people back."


    "Mr. Mo, Pu''an hospital is a mental hospital in the western suburb of the east city. You can find the detailed address on the Internet."


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Just as Mo Qingqiu was about to hang up, the other party said, "Mr. Mo, I suggest you take the police or more people there. In order to prevent patients from escaping, the security system of Pu''an hospital has done a good job. You can''t take people away by force."


    "OK, thanks for the reminder!"


    Mo Qingqiu hung up, immediately called the local police station, and then called his police friend.


    About seven or eight of them went directly to Pu''an hospital in plain clothes.


    "Brother Niu, you wait outside first. I''ll go up first to see the situation."


    "I''ll get in touch with you as soon as I can."


    "All right, be careful."


    Mo Qingqiu went to the hospital alone and didn''t pay attention. He went up to the 12th floor and found ward 1203. The door was closed and locked.


    I saw him lying in the crack of the door quietly looking in, except for two hairless madmen, there was no gentle figure in the ward.


    "Well, are people up there?"


    "There''s no one inside. I suspect they''ve moved people."


    What Mo Qingqiu doesn''t know is that just half an hour ago, Wenwan had been transferred.


    Half an hour ago, a nurse went up to the 12th floor and found the little boy lying on the crack of the door talking with Wen Wan, so she yelled him away.


    The little boy ran away. The nurse took a strange look at the patient and left without thinking much.


    And the little boy''s mother suddenly received a call from her husband, asking her to look for the child and confirm the child''s safety.


    The little boy''s mother thought that something had happened to the child, looking for it in a panic, and finally found the child playing with snow in the hospital garden.


    Mom asked what just happened and why did she make a strange call to dad?


    The child told his mother what he had just done, and asked his mother to let out the aunt who could draw inside.


    After listening, the mother immediately educated the child and warned him not to talk to madmen in the future. They are really dangerous. In case of a mental attack, they will hit and bite.


    The child wronged shriveled mouth, and promised not to talk to the patients in the hospital in the future, followed his mother obediently to the office.


    The mother of the child suddenly thought of something and went to the master''s office to tell director Li about it.


    And asked him if he wanted to go to that ward and open the chains on the feet of the three patients?


    If their family came to visit the patient later and saw that the patient''s feet were tied with iron chains, they would make a lot of noise in the hospital.


    When director Li learned that Wenwan called the outside world for help through her child, she changed her face.


    But the mother didn''t know the truth and thought she was timely.


    Director Li asked his mother to go out and said he would handle the matter properly.


    After waiting for someone to leave, director Li immediately called the person behind him. The person told him to move the person to another place as soon as possible. When the wind passed, he killed the person directly to avoid long dreams.


    "What should we do now?"


    "This damn hospital!"


    "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me. As long as your girlfriend shows up here, I will find out."


    "Lao Wu, you go to contact them, and the dean will come over."


    "Old four, you go to the monitoring room to monitor, mainly check everything on the 12th floor from 10 a.m. to now, and report immediately."


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get people out safely."


    Dongjiao uncompleted residential building!


    A gray van was parked in the secret of a dilapidated building. Two or three men and a woman were pushing and shoving along.


    "Oh... Oh... Help..."


    "Go on, scream again, or I will kill you!"


    The man picked up the woman''s hair and pulled her scalp numb.


    "Go in!"


    "Be honest with me."


    "Second, tie her to the post to save the girl from running away."


    "By the way, I blocked her mouth, which made me upset."


    "Yes


    "Old three, go to take the things from the car and warm up with more wine."


    "It''s such a bad luck. I don''t want to have a good rest in winter. I have to stay in such a windy place."


    "Hey hey, brother, take it easy. Although the job is a little hard, it''s profitable. The other party has given a lot of money this time."


    "Bah! If it wasn''t for the sake of money, I would have done this hard work. " The man with the scar on his face spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened, and the man with a beer belly named Laosan came in with a carton.


    Beer and peanut playing cards seem to be the standard for bandits.


    Three people eat and say: "big brother, how do the people above command?"


    "Sell the girl, or..." the man said, stretching out his hand to wipe his neck.


    "In the past two days, hiding from the limelight may attract the attention of the police. After a few days, the girl will be killed and thrown into the sea. No one will live or die."


    After a while, scar man said, "I''ll go to sleep first. You two should be smart."


    "Don''t worry, boss. You can sleep with us."


    "Old three, have a drink, have a drink."


    "Come on, cheers!" Two people eating peanuts, beef, drinking beer, a happy childhood.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they were burping and squinting at the little movie on their mobile phone.


    The third man suddenly laughed twice and asked, "second brother, can the girl move?"


    "Hey, I can''t stand it."


    The second looked at Wen Wan with the same smile. He looked at the sleeping scar man.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Damn it, she''ll be dead in two days. If she doesn''t move, she''ll be dead."


    "It''s a pity to kill this water smart girl. Let me do it first."


    "Hey, second brother, you come first. I''ll... I''ll come later."


    "You''re sensible. You''re here to watch the door. I''ll go back quickly."


    "Hey, little girl, here comes my brother." The wretched man rubbed his hands and licked his tongue, with a silver look on his face.


    Wenwan looked at his wretched face to know what he was thinking, only to see her eyes, the body constantly back.


    "Well... Well..." the woman screamed desperately, but she could only make a voice.

 Chapter 694

    "Don''t be afraid, little darling. My brother will make you happy for a while."


    "Hey, come on, brother''s baby." The man rushed up like a wolf, holding his gentle face and neck and gnawing wildly.


    Wenwan was so scared that she got goose bumps all over her body. She suddenly raised her leg and hit the man''s lifeblood.


    "Ow..." a strange cry of the man, a pig waist face with visible speed quickly turned purple sauce.


    Scar man was woken up by his cry. He saw the second man squatting on the ground with his crotch covered and wailing.


    "Damn, a bunch of people who don''t worry."


    "It''s such a motherfucker. It can be bullied by a little girl." Scar man swearing walked past.


    "Big brother, kill this smelly girl, she kicks my balls..."


    "Oh... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I can''t ruin the rest of my life in the hands of this smelly girl..." the second one was in a cold sweat, cursing and covering his crotch, trying to stand up.


    Scar man looked at him in disgust. When he came to Wenwan reluctantly, he slapped him a few times. He hit Wenwan with stars on his head and blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sao hoof, it''s very strong... I want to see if you are still strong for a while..." the man said as he began to untie the belt around his waist.


    Wenwan was afraid to hide back, but she was tied to the rough concrete column by the iron chain, and had no place to escape after a few moves.


    The man pressed the gentle shoulder with one hand and let her back firmly stick to the cement column, unable to move her at all.


    On the other hand, he was tearing at Wenwan''s thin clothes.


    Stab!


    The sound of tearing brocade and silk came from the warehouse. She opened her eyes in fear and struggled, but she knew it was all in vain.


    The man appreciates the woman''s panic and despair and laughs.


    Just at this time, there were several gunshots in the warehouse. Before scar man could see who was coming, a deep blood hole appeared on his head and he fell to the ground.


    "Oh, please... Please..."


    "Spare my life... Don''t kill us... Don''t..." two people with injured legs were lying on the ground and begging for mercy.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the messy upper body, leaving only a pink underwear, and quickly took off his suit coat to cover her.


    "All right, all right, don''t be afraid!" He held the trembling woman in his arms and comforted her again and again.


    Wen Wan lay down in his arms and cried. Before he was in a coma, he only said, "you''re here at last."


    When she wakes up again, she wakes up in a clean and tidy ward, and there is Xiaodan in the ward besides being gentle.


    "Wan Wan, you wake up at last. You''re scaring me to death!" As soon as Xiao Dan opened his mouth, he took her hand and kept shivering.


    "Sister Dan... Wuwuwuwu..." Wenwan saw Xiaodan as if she saw her relatives, and threw herself in her arms and cried loudly.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s all right now."


    "Thank goodness you''re back safe."


    "If you have a problem, I''ll be upset all my life!"


    "If I had advised you not to come to Dongcheng, you wouldn''t have these things."


    "Look how thin you are. What have you been through these days?"


    "How did you get put in a mental hospital?"


    "Who on earth did this? Is it the shameless little three? "


    "That bitch should be cut to pieces. She robbed your man. If you don''t settle with her, she will harm you in turn. Is there any royal law in the world?"


    "Damn bitches!" Xiao Dan''s face was angry, but he scolded angrily.


    Wenwan listened to Xiaodan''s curse. She didn''t think she was vulgar and had no quality at all. Instead, she felt warm in her heart.


    "Sister Dan, where''s Mo Qingqiu? I remember him saving me? "


    "He went to the police station. He has a friend who works in the police station. He said that he found some clues and should be able to find out the murderer behind this very soon."


    "Well, I hope so."


    "It''s one thing whether we can find out, and it''s another thing whether we can catch it." Said mildly and bitterly.


    Xiao Dan probably understood her meaning. The Su family is so powerful that even if it is found to be her, as long as there is no evidence, she can''t be arrested.


    This is the reality.


    "Wan Wan, are you hungry? I stewed chicken soup for you. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    "Well, I feel like I''m hungry enough to eat a cow."


    Wen Wanzheng said, suddenly thought of something, saw her a lift quilt, wearing slippers to run out.


    Xiao Dan looked at her action, only stunned for a second, put down the incubator and chased out.


    "Wan Wan, where are you going?"


    Wenwan was tortured for a week, and she was still very thin. She was afraid of unhappiness. Xiaodan easily caught up with her.


    He grabbed her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll... I''ll go home and find the kids... Sisi... Where''s Sisi?" Her face was pale and her lips were shaking.


    "The child is not at home. We have been looking for him for a long time. It''s no use for you to go back now."


    "Don''t worry. We''ve already called the police. Mr. Mo has also delayed his friends and relationships. He''s already trying to find them."


    "Xixi... Xixi, where to go back..."


    "Sister Dan, do you think something happened to him?"


    "Could he have..."


    Xiaodan looks at Wenwan''s tearful face and cries out. She understands a mother''s heart and learns that the child''s accident is more painful than killing herself.


    Only listen to her choking said: "will not, will not, certainly will not!"


    "Xixi is a blessed child. Last time she was so seriously ill, she was all right. It''s called that if she survives, she will be blessed."


    "Nothing will happen to Sisi."


    "It''s cold outside. You''re weak. Go back and lie down first. I''ll wait for the news with you."


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to find my children."


    "Sister Dan, I don''t know what to do. If Xixi can''t find it, what should I do?" Wen Wan squatted on the ground, covering his face with both hands, sobbing, tears overflowing from his fingers.


    Xiao Dan looks at Wen Wan''s agony. He feels very sad.


    She can feel the pain of Wenwan now.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find it. Sisi won''t have an accident. Sisi won''t have an accident."


    "It''s freezing now, and you don''t know where the child is, and where do you go to find him?"


    "If you fall ill, who will take care of and comfort the child when he comes back?"


    "Now you take good care of yourself is the most important thing. Only when you have a good body can you be able to find him. Otherwise, you will fall down if you are sick all day and walk two steps. How can you find him?" Xiao Dan also squatted on the ground, voice choked to persuade.


    After talking for a long time, Wenwan was finally persuaded back to the ward, but Wenwan still didn''t eat or drink, except for staring at the child''s picture in a daze.

 Chapter 695

    In a five-star hotel.


    Tang Mo Chen walks up and down in the hotel. It''s obvious that he has something in mind.


    "Why is it so hard for you to make a phone call?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Let me explain."


    "I went to Miss Li''s house yesterday. They went on a tour and contacted her only yesterday afternoon."


    "But she said the contact information of her parents is stored in the computer, not on her mobile phone."


    "She has to go back to school to check the computer to know the phone number of Dongdong''s parents."


    "I know that she can''t come back in time, so I contacted the director of the Teaching Department of their school and went to the school office to find the phone number, but what I found was the phone number of Dongdong''s father. You know that Dongdong''s father died in a car accident a few months ago."


    "Later, I called Miss Li and asked if she had a phone call from Dongdong''s mother."


    "Mr. Li said that he didn''t have anything to do with Dongdong''s father who had been contacted by the school before."


    "And some time ago, Dongdong was ill in hospital and dropped out of school for more than two months. After he got well, he had a winter vacation. So even if Dongdong''s father died, Mr. Li didn''t have time to change Dongdong''s mother''s new number."


    "It''s really a matter of twists and turns. That''s why it took so long to ask on the phone." Obviously, the other party was also helpless. He really tried his best to do it, and wanted to do it well. However, it was just like a joke. All kinds of coincidences came together, which led to the present result.


    "That''s why we can''t find Xiao Dan''s number?"


    "It''s not that I can''t find it. I''ve found the restaurant where Xiao Dan worked. Her former colleagues should have her number."


    "Did you ask?" Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly.


    "Not yet. She has been away from the restaurant for half a year. The staff of the restaurant have changed for several times in half a year, but there are still a few old staff. They should be able to find out soon."


    "Mr. Tang, I have a call coming in. Hang up first."


    "Well!"


    Soon Tang Mochen''s phone rang again. Manager Zhang said excitedly, "Mr. Tang has called. If it''s convenient for you, you can take notes."


    "Well, say it!"


    Manager Zhang said a series of numbers, Tang Mochen immediately called this number.


    Xiao Dan, who is far away in the east city, just took care of Wen Wan and fell asleep. His mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    She looked at the strange number above, hesitated and answered: "Hello, who?"


    "Sister Dan?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Dan thinks his voice is familiar, but he just can''t remember who it is.


    "I''m Tang Mochen. Where are you now? Do you know Wan Wan''s address in the east city? I have something urgent to find her! "


    "I can''t get through to Wan Wan these days. I suspect something may have happened to her."


    "I''m in Dongcheng. I''m with wanwan. She''s ok now, but the child can''t find it!" Xiao Dan said everything without thinking.


    "You mean you''re with Wan Wan? Is she all right? "


    "Almost had an accident, but now it''s safe, but Xixi can''t find it. She''s crying blind."


    "Is wan wan beside you? Is it convenient for her to answer the phone? " Tang Mo Chen asked excitedly.


    "She just fell asleep after crying all day. You''d better not disturb her. If you really care about her, just come and see her. I''ll send you the address later." Xiao Dan covered his mouth and whispered.


    "All right!"


    "You tell her that the child is with me. Let her not worry. I''ll take the child to her now."


    "What? Where are the children? What''s going on? " Xiao Dan''s eyes widened, and his voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    Wenwan listened to Xiaodan''s child suddenly wake up, sat up and asked excitedly, "where is the child?"


    "Where did you say the child was?"


    Xiaodan looked at Wenwan excited look, pointed to the phone, said: "Tang Mochen said where the child is, let you don''t worry."


    "Give me the phone!"


    When Wenwan received the call, a voice suddenly rang out in the microphone: "Mommy... Sobbing... Baby miss mommy so much!"


    Wenwan heard the child''s cry, and suddenly she burst into tears. She suddenly put her hands together and bowed to the air.


    "Thank goodness! thank goodness! My child is OK, thank goodness


    Xiao Dan looked at her almost crazy appearance, and was very unhappy.


    But fortunately, there is no danger, as long as the child is OK.


    "Wan Wan, the child is calling you on the phone. Don''t cry. Say a word to the child quickly."


    Gentle reaction, hand trembling cover mouth, excited said: "Xixi, Mommy also want you."


    "You tell Mommy where you are, and Mommy will come to you now."


    "Mommy, daddy said that he would take Xi Xi to find you now, so you don''t have to come to Xi Xi. You have to wait for me and Daddy at home."


    "Wan Wan, are you ok?" The voice of Tang Mochen came from the mobile phone.


    Wen Wan''s hands trembled unnaturally, and cried wrongly, full of resentment in his heart.


    Where was he when she needed him most?


    She can''t imagine what would happen if Mo Qingqiu didn''t arrive in time at noon today


    Tang Mo Chen listen to gentle don''t speak, just sad cry, in the heart suffered extremely.


    He didn''t know what had happened to her, so he was so sad.


    He also blamed himself for not being with her when she needed him most.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take the baby with me all night."


    Wenwan still doesn''t speak. Seeing that she is out of control, Xiaodan takes the initiative to grab her mobile phone.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll send you the address now. Come here quickly."


    "Wan Wan she..."


    "She''s OK. I''ll comfort her. Come here as soon as you can with the baby."


    Before hanging up, Xiao Dan suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, Wan Wan is a good woman. If you don''t cherish her, there will be better men to cherish her."


    "I hope you don''t disturb her life when she finds her true love."


    "Besides, take care of your woman. If she comes out again and does evil, she will be punished sooner or later."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mo Chen suddenly frowned.


    What is Xiaodan suggesting?


    There are new pursuers around Wenwan?


    Is this related to Tong Tong?


    "You are such a smart person. You should understand what I''m talking about. I think you should find out what you want to know soon." Xiao Dan finished and hung up.


    Then he sent a detailed address to Tang Mochen''s mobile phone.


    Wen Wan lowered his head, bit his fingers and cried silently. It took him a long time to say in a hoarse voice, "why do you want to tell him?"


    "Why don''t you tell him?"


    "It was su mantong who did it. If Tang Mochen knew about it and deliberately took sides with that bitch, you should forget him. Such a person is not worth your love."

 Chapter 696

    "In fact, I think Mo Qingqiu is very good. He really cares about you. You are missing for a few days. He looks for you day and night because he almost lost his job."


    "And he saved you at the critical moment this time. With his kindness to you, it''s not bad for you to marry him."


    "After all, there are not many men willing to protect you now."


    "I can see he likes you!"


    Wenwan listened to Xiaodan''s words. Her eyes were a little complicated. After a pause, she said, "I don''t want to do that much now. I just want our mother and son to be safe."


    Listening to the gentle words, Xiao Dan sighed: "Alas! You have to solve the problem of Wan Wan. How long can you hide? "


    "Even if you can hide, can you prevent that woman from chasing and beating endlessly?"


    "The sooner that kind of heartless woman deals with it, the better, otherwise she will only make it worse."


    "What can I do? I have no influence and no background. What can I fight with her? "


    "Can you repair her with the help of Tang Mochen?"


    "Doesn''t she love Tang Mo Chen very much? Didn''t she marry Tang Mochen to become superior? Then pull her down from Mrs. Tang''s position. Don''t always think about being a good person. A good person doesn''t have to be rewarded. "


    "In this world, those who are bullied and unfairly treated are always honest people and good people. Because you are good people, if you bully, you will be bullied. You don''t have to be responsible, so who don''t you bully?"


    "If I were you, I''d go to seduce Tang Mochen, repair this bitch, and then abandon Tang Mochen. Who let him abandon you without eyes?"


    "When you hold a grudge, what do you want to do, who do you want to marry, who do you want to marry, it must be mo Qingqiu, but it must be someone who loves you and knows you really love you."


    "Tick" Gentle some helpless smile.


    "Right? You can''t call it Gou * Yin. After all, Tang Mochen is your husband. You just want to take back what belongs to you. "


    "Do you think I look like... Like that kind of person?"


    "That''s because you haven''t been forced to do that. When Su mantong really does something to Xixi, you hate her to the extreme. Don''t use Tang Mochen, you dare to chop her up with your own hands."


    Wenwan listened to Xiaodan''s words, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Is she really going to poison a child?


    Will Sisi really die innocently?


    What should she do then?


    She''s going to be crazy, right?


    Yes! If we don''t stop it now, it will happen sooner or later. She doesn''t expect Su mantong to find out his conscience now.


    Wen Wan fidgety of grasp hair: "really good vexation, I want to take the child to lead a plain light life, how so difficult?"


    "Why does she always refuse to let me go? I never want to argue with her?"


    "If I really want to fight with her, why did I take the initiative to divorce?"


    "Why doesn''t she understand this truth? She does these murdering and arson activities all day, and she has several lives on her back. Is she not afraid of nightmares?"


    Xiao Dan looked at Wen Wan''s fidgety, sighed and said, "what''s the use of complaining now?"


    "You don''t know how terrible a woman''s jealousy is?"


    "If she could really figure it out, she would not have done such a risky thing."


    "For someone like Su mantong, I think she would rather kill you and have a nightmare than see you and Tang Mochen come back together again and laugh at her."


    "But I really don''t know what to do? I really don''t want to fight with her. I don''t want to live a life of intrigue. "


    "But it''s up to you now. The war between you and Su mantong started from the day she came back. It''s doomed that you or she will die between you."


    "Wan Wan, don''t be naive any more. This matter will be solved sooner or later."


    "Wait for Tang Mo Chen to come over this time, you will have a showdown with him, tell him everything and see how he handles it."


    "But if he knows that he will be partial to that woman tomorrow, and I will approach him on my own initiative, isn''t it obvious?"


    "You are stupid. You just want to let Tang Mochen know what kind of person his daughter-in-law is, so that he can hate her from his heart."


    "Then you have a chance to get close to him. Otherwise, if the husband and wife are in love with each other, don''t you want to be annoying for nothing?"


    After all, she knows better than anyone how much Tang Mochen loves Su mantong.


    "He loves her so much that he will tolerate her even if he knows her shortcomings."


    "Is that weakness? Is that a murderer? "


    "Tang Mochen''s heart can tolerate a murderer, even if he really loves Su mantong and protects his weaknesses, but when he knows that Su mantong is a woman who always kills people, I don''t believe that he can be as innocent as nobody."


    "He is not afraid that one day when they quarrel with each other, Su mantong will kill him?"


    "Sister Dan, you exaggerate!" Wenwan looks at Xiaodan with some excitement and reminds him.


    "It''s no exaggeration. People who have died once and have no moral bottom line can do anything."


    "What are you talking about? When did Wan Wan wake up? " As they were talking, Mo Qingqiu came in with dinner and asked Wenwan with great concern. I don''t know when he began to call her wanwan.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re back."


    "I''ll do it in the morning. I look much better now."


    "Just wake up and have something to eat. You look so thin."


    "This is the Dagu soup I bought in yipinlou. His soup is very famous. It''s said that it''s very good for patients who need to mend their body." Mo Qingqiu said and began to give her a bowl.


    Xiao Dan looked at Mo Qingqiu''s gentle appearance, gave a warm and ambiguous smile, and said: "what... Just now the doctor asked me to get the examination results, I''ll go out for a while, you eat first, don''t care about me."


    Xiaodan said and went out. Wenwan knew that she was deliberately giving them space, but she always felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. if it hadn''t been for you this time, I would have been dead by now." Warm and sincere thanks.


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself if you want. If it wasn''t for your call for help, I would never have thought you were under my eyes."


    "I thought you had been kidnapped to other places by those bad guys. I didn''t expect that you were still in the east city and in a hospital."


    "Those hateful bastards are so blatant. Let me find out who is behind the scenes. I will never let him off lightly." Mo Qingqiu said with cold eyes.


    Looking at his angry expression, Wen Wan was slightly stunned and said, "Mr. Mo, thank you very much, but..."

 Chapter 697

    "But you still don''t mind my business. I don''t want you to get involved, and I don''t want to involve you."


    "Implicate? Do you think I''m the kind of coward? "


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just... It''s just that this matter is very complicated, and the identities of those people are very different. Even if you are involved, you can''t help, and it may bring you trouble."


    "Don''t you mean Tang Mochen and Su mantong? Their identity and background are really strong, but... I''m not afraid of them. "


    "That woman has the ability to kill me, or she won''t want to touch you again."


    The gentle evening however stares big eyes and opens mouth to ask a way: "you... How do you know Tang Mo Chen?"


    "Isn''t that your ex husband? What''s the mystery? "


    "Don''t guess. I haven''t met that person. Xiao Dan told me all about it, including the grudge between you and Su mantong. I didn''t expect that this woman was vicious. It was really heinous."


    Wenwan listened to Mo Qingqiu''s words, bowed his head and was silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Qingqiu thought that she wanted to have a child, so she began to comfort her and said, "don''t worry about the child. I''ve sent someone to try my best to find it. I''ll find the child as soon as possible."


    "You don''t have to change. The child is OK." He said in a gentle voice.


    "Where are the children? How could it be okay? Have you found it yet? "


    "Where is the child in Tang Mochen? He saved the child. I don''t know the specific process. I''ll wait until he comes."


    "Is Tang Mochen coming?" I don''t know why Mo Qingqiu is inexplicably nervous.


    "Well, I''m on my way. I expect I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    "What are you going to do when he comes?"


    "What to do?" Is Wen Wan puzzled?


    "Are you going with him?"


    "Why should I go with him? We are divorced!" Mo Qingqiu felt relieved after listening to the crisp answer.


    As long as she doesn''t leave, let''s do everything else according to circumstances.


    "Don''t talk for a moment. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Yes Wen Wan reaches for the bowl. Mo Qingqiu looks at the gauze wrapped around her wrist and says, "shall I feed you?"


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Don''t try to be brave, your hand is still wrapped with gauze, even it''s difficult to carry the bowl. How can you drink it?"


    "It really doesn''t matter. Either... Or let sister Dan come back to help me."


    "I can''t?" Mo Qingqiu is not happy to pick eyebrows.


    "Mr. Mo, i... I''m not related to you. I''m very grateful that you can save my life. How dare you take care of me?"


    "What if I said I would take care of you?" Mo Qingqiu looks at him with burning eyes.


    "En... That..." Wenwan suddenly got nervous. She was afraid that Mo Qingqiu would say something to express herself. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, open your mouth!"


    "Really not!" She kept shaking her head.


    Mo Qingqiu suddenly asked, "Wan Wan, have you read the romance novels?"


    "Yes, but not much." She looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "How does the overbearing president in the novel force his disobedient little girlfriend to drink soup?" Men pick eyebrows and laugh.


    "I happen to be the president, too!"


    "But it depends on your performance whether you are overbearing or not?"


    Wen Wan looks at Mo Qingqiu''s handsome smile, and suddenly lowers his head nervously. He doesn''t dare to look at him for fear that he will suddenly come over and feed her soup with his mouth.


    "I... I drink..."


    Mo Qingqiu listened to the gentle voice and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Is that good?"


    "This woman, sometimes, just can''t be too brave. When she needs a man to take care of her, she will enjoy it. Otherwise, what''s the use of a man?"


    "Puff..."


    Wenwan suddenly laughs. The spoon has been delivered to her mouth. She naturally opens her mouth. With his active atmosphere, she doesn''t feel so embarrassed.


    "Ouch, it''s all fed up. It''s not the right time for me to come back." Xiao Dan''s funny voice suddenly rang out at the door, and his gentle face turned red inexplicably.


    Mo Qingqiu is generous, with no trouble, familiar said: "sister Dan, there are many soup, you also drink while hot."


    "Drink it. I''ve eaten it outside."


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest early. Sister Dan will take care of me here."


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the watch on his wrist, hesitated and nodded. Although he didn''t want to go, he didn''t know what to do.


    Especially for a woman with other people in her heart like playing, she needs to be given a little time to forget her last relationship and accept the next one.


    "Well, you can rest early and I''ll come back in the morning."


    "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to come tomorrow morning if you have work to do. I''m really OK."


    Mo Qingqiu probably understood the gentle meaning, her ex husband will come tomorrow morning, afraid of two people encounter embarrassment.


    But tomorrow it will be hard to see the man who is 100 times better than him. How can he not come.


    "Well, I''ll be late tomorrow."


    After Mo Qingqiu left, Xiao Dan asked, "did I come back at a wrong time? What were you talking about?"


    "Why did you drive people away as soon as I came back?"


    "Nothing, just a few words."


    "And I haven''t thought how to face him in the future, so it''s strange to see him now."


    "Well, I know what you mean."


    "In a word, you think about it. Anyway, I think Mo Qingqiu is good, at least for you wholeheartedly."


    "If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop."


    "Have a rest early. I''ll sleep next to you. If you have anything at night, please call me."


    "Yes


    Wenwan stares at the dim ceiling until daybreak. When it''s not bright the next day, she hears Xixi''s tender voice and thinks she has hallucination again.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" It''s her baby. That''s right.


    Gently rubbed jumped up from the bed, barefoot pushed open the door, saw Tang Mo Chen pull West West West is fast walking to this side.


    Seeing Wenwan, Xixi suddenly threw away the man''s hand and ran into Wenwan''s arms like a red skygun.


    "Mummy, mummy, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Gentle also forced to hold the child in his arms, crying.


    Finally, she saw her child again. She thought she would never see him in her life.


    "Mommy... The baby is captured by bad people, why don''t you come to save the baby..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... The baby is so scared. Those bad uncles dug a pit on the ground, put the baby into the pit and buried it with soil. When it comes to sprouting tomorrow, they will grow a lot of babies."

 Chapter 698

    "But the baby is so scared, the underground is so black, the baby''s mouth and nose are all dirt, the baby can''t see anything..."


    "Don''t turn your baby into a seed, and don''t grow so many things."


    The little guy just started to cry, and then began to dance about his experience of almost becoming a seed germination.


    Wen Wan was so weeping when she listened to the child''s words. How could su mantong be so vicious that he wanted to bury her child alive.


    Damn it!


    bitch!


    She won''t let her go this time!


    Wenwan comforts the child and stares at Tang Mochen with hate.


    Why did he fall in love with such a cruel woman?


    Why give her so much power?


    Why connive at her and hurt her?


    Why did he become so right and wrong?


    Looking at the hatred in Wenwan''s eyes, Tang Mochen felt guilty. He was afraid that Su mantong really did these things.


    If it''s really her, what face does he have to come to see her?


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen and doesn''t speak. Tang Mo Chen stares at Wen Wan and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Xiao Dan said in a sarcastic tone, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Tang?"


    "Why did you come here by yourself, and didn''t you bring Mrs. Tang to sit with you?"


    "Doesn''t she want to see why her plan failed?"


    "Didn''t she dream of killing Wenwan''s mother and son? Now that Wenwan''s mother and son are alive, is she willing? "


    "It''s not that we didn''t succeed this time, so we should continue to think about the next countermeasures at home?"


    Tang Mochen''s face is very ugly when he listens to Xiao Dan''s sarcastic remarks. Su mantong is the woman he loves deeply. He can doubt and guess, but no one else can slander her like this.


    After all, he felt that this matter was likely to be a misunderstanding. Tongtongna''s kind-hearted woman, even raising a pot of flowers, was careful not to touch a leaf, saying that she could not kill people.


    "Ms. Zhang should be careful in her speech. After all, if there is no evidence, it is slander."


    "The evidence is under investigation. When we find the evidence, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save her, she might as well have been drowned five years ago, and now she''s coming back for disaster."


    "Five years ago, if she had been drowned, she would have a good reputation for being affectionate and helpful. Now when she comes back to kill and set fire, she will only have a bad reputation and everyone will despise her."


    "Ms. Zhang, I generally don''t know the same thing about women, but if you go too far..."


    Before Tang Mo Chen finished speaking, Wen Wan suddenly stood up with her baby in her arms, stared at Tang Mo Chen and said, "go back and tell your wife what she can do. As long as I don''t die, I won''t let her go."


    "She can do anything to me, but this time she touched my scales."


    "I''ll fight with anyone who touches my child."


    "Tang Mochen, you should be glad that Xixi was not killed by her this time, or you will regret all your life!"


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the hatred in Wen Wan''s eyes. His eyes stay on her face. The woman who used to be as gentle as water can become so sharp.


    "Wan Wan, I think you may have misunderstood. I know Tong Tong. She is not like that."


    "She''s so kind that she''s not willing to step on ants all the time. How can she do such a thing?"


    "Whether it''s me or you, you''ll soon understand."


    "I''ve already called the police. I believe the police will find out soon."


    "Even if you call the police, it won''t be Tong Tong. When you had an accident, Tong Tong was seriously ill and still in a coma in the hospital. I stayed by her side every day, so I can be sure it wasn''t her." Tang Mo Chen a face firm matchless say.


    He and Su mantong have known each other for nearly ten years, and they still have this trust.


    But he forgot that Su mantong disappeared in five of the ten years.


    Five years is not a long time, but it is enough to change a person.


    "You mean I''m slandering her?" Gentle sneer, perhaps this is the power of love, love can make a wise man become like a retarded.


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean you may have misunderstood something."


    "Even if you don''t check it, I''ll check it out, although we have..." Tang Mochen suddenly saw Xi Xi''s uneasy expression and didn''t say the word divorce.


    But he continued: "in a word, in the future, I will protect your mother and son in any case. This kind of thing will never happen again."


    As soon as Tang Mochen''s voice fell, another man''s voice suddenly rang out behind him: "who is this gentleman? What qualifications do you have to protect my girlfriend? "


    "You have protected their mother and son. Doesn''t it seem that my boyfriend is useless?" Mo Qingqiu came over with a smile.


    When he passed by Tang Mochen, their eyes met, as if they were sparks of a thunderbolt.


    "Wan Wan, who is this gentleman?"


    Wenwan looks at Mo Qingqiu, who suddenly appears, with a helpless face. Last night, he said that he would not come. How could he still stir up the trouble? He still thinks that she is not chaotic enough.


    And can he stop talking? Who is his girlfriend? This product is too familiar.


    Although he saved her life, she didn''t say that she wanted to commit herself.


    The atmosphere in the corridor suddenly became solemn. Several people didn''t speak. The little milk ball held mummy''s neck, looked at this and that, and suddenly said, "uncle, he''s my daddy!"


    "Besides, Mommy is daddy''s girlfriend, not your girlfriend. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The teacher said that children who lie will have long noses."


    "Poof!" Xiao Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Qingqiu looks at the child in Wenwan''s arms with strange eyes. This little living treasure is really cute, but it''s obvious that he''s helping Tang Mochen, which gives him a sense of crisis. If he wants to catch Wenwan, he has to deal with this little guy first.


    "You don''t always say that children who lie will have a long nose, but uncle is not a child, uncle is an adult."


    "Adults will grow up with a long nose. They are very ugly. They are not as handsome as daddy. As long as mommy is not blind, she will not like Uncle with a long nose."


    Well


    The logic seems to be all right!


    Half way out of the Cheng Yaojin, Tang Mo Chen originally murderous eyes, instantly by small milk ball melting warmth full.


    The little guy really didn''t hurt him in vain. He even knew how to help him when he hung it.


    Wenwan awkwardly took the child back to the ward. The original tit for tat atmosphere was joined by xiaonaiqiu, and she was so happy that she couldn''t get angry.


    Why doesn''t she fight?


    Most of the time, she thought that there was no need to fight. It was as if she had everything with a son. She just had to keep her son''s happy life. What was there to fight about.

 Chapter 699

    Just like now, she thinks that as long as she watches her child come back safely, she doesn''t want to take revenge. After all, no hatred is more important than her child.


    But on the other hand, if we don''t deal with it, how long can she live in peace.


    "Wan Wan, it''s time to leave the hospital today. I''ll take you home!" The most important way for Mo Qingqiu to get ahead of others is to take Wenwan home and reduce the chance for her to meet Tang Mochen.


    It has to be said that Tang Mochen was much better than him. When he was just faced with his powerful aura, he had a strong sense of oppression, which was invisible, but it made him want to recognize.


    Fortunately, Wenwan''s xiaohuobao has solved the high pressure atmosphere just now, so that he can take a breath to think about the next countermeasures.


    "Back to... Home?" Wenwan puzzled looking at him, back to which door home?


    Does Mo Qingqiu know that he is playing with fire?


    Tang Mochen is not easy to provoke. He is an absolute dangerous person. Is it really good for him to take the initiative to provoke?


    "Yes, go home! You won''t be surprised to forget your home, will you


    Tang Mochen can see that the man who suddenly appears is intentional. He doesn''t let Wenwan follow him or keep her like Mo Qingqiu.


    Instead, he gave Xixi a silent look and said, "Xixi, you just didn''t want to buy a small cage bag for mummy. Now it''s time to open the door and daddy will take you."


    "Good!" Xi Xi nodded and opened her hands to embrace.


    Tang Mo Chen naturally takes Xi Xi and holds her in her arms. Xi Xi says happily: "Mommy, baby, go buy you a small cage bag. You have to eat fat to give Xi Xi a younger sister. Hee hee."


    "Er..." Wen Wan stared at Xi Xi in amazement.


    Watching Tang Mo Chen take her son away, her gentle eyes seem to grow on her son. Wherever he goes, her eyes will move, and her mind is not on Mo Qingqiu.


    Mo Qingqiu looks at Tang Mochen''s arrogant and proud back, and his teeth are itching. He feels that the tall back seems to satirize him: mentally retarded, fight with me, and Practice for another 500 years.


    As long as he takes Xi Xi away, he guarantees that he will follow him where he goes!


    Sure enough, when father and son were about to walk to the elevator door, Wenwan suddenly reacted and yelled, "Xixi, wait for Mommy, Mommy will go with you."


    "Hee hee, OK, Mommy, hurry up, baby and Daddy are waiting for you downstairs." The little guy waved his hands at the gentle and lovely.


    Into the elevator, the little milk ball in Tang Mo Chen''s side face Baji a mouthful, eyes bright said: "Daddy is so smart, so don''t be afraid of Mommy is big long nose uncle robbed."


    Mo Qingqiu said that he was very innocent. For no reason, he became a big president and a long nose uncle!


    Xiaodan and Mo Qingqiu look at Wenwan''s back and say they are helpless. Wenwan, the little white rabbit, can''t fight the cunning old fox any time. What''s more, now the old fox has a little fox to help.


    "Mr. Mo, I think you should go back first today."


    "Gentle thoughts are on her son. She won''t go back with you."


    "That surname Tang also too shameless, all have daughter-in-law, also come out to hook three to take four, want to face?"


    Xiao Dan looked at Mo Qingqiu, who was so angry that he sympathized with him. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you just treat him as shameless."


    "You are angry here. It''s better to find out that Tang Mochen''s wife is the mother''s mother. Only in this way can you beat him in the face."


    "Who let him just now not believe Wan Wan, has been defending that bitch, but also firmly decided that his daughter-in-law is a good virgin." Xiao Dan is also very short most of the time.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how capable Tang Mochen is, this matter will be found out." Mo Qingqiu said with burning eyes.


    When Wenwan caught up with her, on the black car at the door of the hospital, little milk ball lay on the window and waved to Wenwan: "Mommy! Come on! The baby is here. "


    Wenwan went to the black car, and the little guy immediately opened the door for her.


    "Mommy, get in the car quickly, baby will take you to eat xiaolongbao."


    "Isn''t the breakfast bar nearby?" He asked gently and doubtfully.


    "Mommy, you''re coming up. The little cage bag is in front of you, but the baby''s legs are so tired that he doesn''t want to walk, so daddy drives."


    Xiaonaiqiu just pulled Wenwan into the car and said to Tang Mochen, "Daddy, let''s go."


    Looking at the two people smiling at each other in the car, Wen Wan felt like they were on the boat.


    The bus passed two or three intersections, and after about ten minutes'' walking, it still didn''t arrive at the breakfast shop, so it was a bit too gentle to sit.


    "Tang Mochen, where are you going to drive the car?"


    Tang Mo Chen said calmly: "of course, it''s breakfast."


    "What breakfast shop is so far away?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "No, you can let us down. We can just find a breakfast shop. We''re not that expensive."


    "Mommy, the baby is very expensive. The baby wants to eat expensive breakfast." The little guy lovingly showed a row of neat millet teeth.


    He gently patted his son''s head. Some of them had seen Keng dad, and none of them had seen Keng Niang''s baby with dad. They were so angry.


    "Are you my own son or not?"


    "Hee hee, of course. It''s very close, very close."


    "And there''s only one. It won''t sprout and grow a lot."


    Listening to the child talking about the germination of things, gentle heart can not help a pain.


    Fortunately, the child is small and doesn''t know what death is. Otherwise, he will be scared to death when he encounters this kind of thing. How can he be so lively and lovely as now.


    Then, instead of pursuing where to eat breakfast, she asked Xixi what happened in those days, how she escaped, and how she got to everything with Tang Mochen.


    Tang Tang listens to Mommy''s question, sits on the car to dance to talk, said also arrogantly asks the baby is not very clever.


    When she heard that she was buried alive and sick, she felt a lot of pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that the child would have died in the hospital if it wasn''t for her serious illness.


    Damned Su mantong, how can one''s heart be so black.


    Looking at Wenwan''s red eyes, Xixi touched Wenwan''s face with her little hand and said in a low voice: "Mommy doesn''t cry, baby is OK."


    "The baby is very smart. He found his father."


    "You see, the baby''s illness is cured, and the baby''s stomach is getting fat." The little guy said and patted his round skin. He really ate a little fat. It seems that Tang Mochen took good care of the child.


    "Well, my baby is the smartest, the smartest baby in the world." Wenwan said to the child''s forehead in a choking voice.

 Chapter 700

    While driving, Tang Mo Chen looked at their mother and son in the rear-view mirror from time to time. He couldn''t tell the pain in his heart.


    He only felt uncomfortable in his heart, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Here we are, come down!"


    Tang Mo Chen parked his car next to a five-star hotel, then took Wen Wan and Xi Xi into the presidential suite he had ordered in advance.


    Shortly after they got in, the hotel service staff came in with a row of trolleys with all kinds of delicious food on them, and then they were neatly placed on the dining table.


    "Isn''t it a waste to eat so much?"


    "Eat up!" Tang Mo Chen takes a look at the food on the table without too much explanation.


    Soon, Wenwan knew that he was not exaggerating or wasting food. He really finished eating.


    Wen Wan looked at the two people who were gobbling up, and wanted to cut in and ask how many days the father and son hadn''t eaten.


    However, looking at their fast and elegant eating, Wen Wan couldn''t bear to interrupt. It''s rare for him and Xi Xi to be able to eat like this.


    Isn''t it that Xi Xi has been with him for a long time, and how can she even eat the same way, and their preferences are the same.


    Wen Wan looks at the pile of carrots and steamed stuffed buns in front of Tang Mochen''s and Xi Xi''s dinner plates. He has an impulse to run away with his children. Will Tang Mochen find anything after eating them.


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t eat carrots, neither did Xi Xi. He didn''t eat carrots when he was young.


    Xi Xi eats meat and steamed stuffed buns, only skin but not stuffing. I didn''t expect that Tang Mochen was the same?


    If we were to be so picky and gentle at ordinary times, we would certainly have to educate her. But today, Tang Mo Chen is here, but she doesn''t speak.


    Because she didn''t dare to speak, one is that she taught Xixi a lesson, which is equivalent to teaching Tang Mochen. The second is that if she taught Xixi a lesson, Tang Mochen might find many similarities with him.


    He is so smart that she is afraid that he will think of something he shouldn''t think of.


    "Hoo hoo, how full! Burp The little guy ate deeply for a while, and finally stretched out his head from his job. He patted his round belly with a satisfied face.


    "Greedy cat, you''re finally full. I''m afraid you''ll eat the plate."


    "Hee hee, baby is hungry. Baby and daddy haven''t eaten for two days." The little guy said and held out two short fingers.


    Why don''t you eat for two days?


    Tang Mo Chen opened his mouth and explained: "there are no two days. It''s yesterday''s day plus night. I''ve been driving all the time and I don''t have time to eat. I bought snacks for my child and he didn''t take a few bites."


    "Mommy, you''ll have to sleep with daddy for a while. Daddy hasn''t slept for several days to find you."


    Wenwan listened to the child''s words, suddenly looked up at Tang Mo Chen, Tang Mo Chen''s eyes just on her, the woman''s face unconsciously red up.


    "Daddy, the baby is sleepy, the baby wants to sleep!" The little guy went into Tang Mochen''s arms after eating.


    Tang Mo Chen took the child into the bedroom, he also wanted to sleep, it is too sleepy.


    Wenwan looks at them with a muddled face. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They have become father and son. Has she become a stepmother?


    Just leave her in the restaurant?


    Tang Mochen went to the bedroom door and said to a face of ignorant Wenwan: "it''s too sleepy. I''ll take my son to sleep for a while. If you have nothing to do, you can watch TV in the living room."


    Xixi was held to the bedroom door, stretched his head to Wenwan and said: "it''s too sleepy. I''ll sleep with daddy for a while. If you have nothing to do, you can come to the bedroom to accompany us for a while."


    Wenwan was a little crazy: "Tang Mochen, that''s my son."


    "No, I''m mommy''s son with Daddy."


    Tang Mo Chen nodded and did not speak, indicating approval.


    Looking at the interaction between them, Wen Wan was in a mess


    So, is she a stepmother?


    Is Tang Mochen going to fight for her son?


    Wenwan rushed into the bedroom, ready to pull out his son, but did not want the two people on the bed to have even breathing sound.


    Is this the legendary second sleep?


    Wenwan stood in front of the window for a moment, looking back on what Xi Xi had just said. He said that Tang Mochen had not slept for several days in order to find her. He had driven all day and all night last night. He must have been exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Wenwan couldn''t bear to wake them up, and she was a little sleepy looking at the two sleeping people. After all, she thought about her son last night and opened her eyes until dawn.


    "Forget it. I''ll get some sleep, too." Gently pushed off his coat, he put his arms around Xi Xi and went to sleep, but also in seconds.


    Xiao Dan and Mo Qingqiu couldn''t imagine that they were sleeping in the most luxurious hotel in the east city.


    Wenwan didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon. When she woke up, there were only her and Tang Mochen on the bed.


    "Awake?" Tang Mo Chen asked in a husky and pleasant voice.


    Gentle face inexplicably a red, she remember sleeping in the middle of the West West, how to wake up when she was lying in his arms.


    I saw that she quickly put her arm around his neck to release, embarrassed and nervous to back a little: "West... Where''s west?"


    I don''t know when I wake up and watch animation in the living room.


    "Oh... Oh!"


    "I''ll... I''ll get up, too!" Wenwan got up in a hurry, but he didn''t want to fall on the bed with a soft and heavy arm, and his mouth stuck to someone''s mouth.


    Tang Mo Chen immediately stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and then turned over neatly to press her under the body, and said in a hoarse voice: "you mean it."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Xiao Dan is teaching her to seduce Tang Mo Chen, but she just really is the arm was pressed numb, will accidentally kiss him, she really didn''t mean to.


    Tang Mo Chen can''t help but kiss up, just don''t listen to her explanation.


    Knowing that a man just wakes up is the most energetic time, after she lifts him, where does he still have the heart to listen to her explanation.


    "Oh... Don''t... Don''t..."


    "Well..." Wen Wan''s eyes widened and struggled violently.


    "Shh! Don''t shout, the child will hear you The man whispered in her ear with a numb voice.


    Wenwan suddenly glared at him, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Later, Wenwan simply closed her eyes and stopped looking at his intoxicating eyes. Anyway, she couldn''t struggle.


    Tang Mo Chen had a little taste of it, and it took a lot of determination to keep from continuing to develop.


    She looked at the woman''s eyes closed, tense eyelashes are shaking, with a warm and pleasant voice said: "I still like your quiet appearance, do not like to see you become a sharp kitten."


    Wenwan listened to his words, opened his eyes, looked at the tenderness in his eyes, suddenly woke up, and found what he was just saying.

 Chapter 701

    Wenwan struggles to get up, but is held in his arms by Tang Mochen.


    "Don''t move. Do you want me to kiss you so that you can be quiet?"


    Seeing her staring at him and not talking, Tang Mo Chen sighed: "can you have a quiet chat? I''m really worried about what happened to you."


    Seeing that she was still silent, Tang Mo Chen held her in his arms and said again, "now can you listen to me quietly?"


    She felt the threat from his lower body and nodded quickly.


    "Can you tell me what happened in this period of time?"


    "Why do you want to work in Dongcheng all of a sudden?"


    "And why do you suspect that Tong Tong is behind the scenes?"


    After staring at Tang Mo Chen for a while, Wen Wan began to talk: "because I didn''t blame anyone except her."


    "Because of you, she has to get rid of me, and because of my dad, she won''t let me go."


    "Otherwise, who else do you think will come and kidnap me for no reason and bury my child alive?"


    "At first, I didn''t know that the whole thing was a conspiracy. I didn''t know that it was a conspiracy designed by Su mantong until Mr. Mo analyzed it." He said it in a gentle and firm way.


    Tang Mo Chen''s in the heart is startled, open mouth asks a way: "what conspiracy?"


    "It''s going to start when you''re gone."


    "The day after you left, I received a phone call from the personnel department of sho company. She said that I was employed by their company with high salary because their boss appreciated my design style very much and offered me an annual salary of 1.5 million."


    "My first reaction was that I was very excited, but when I calmed down, I thought it was a scam. After all, how can money be so easy to earn? How can there be a good thing to lose pie at the end of the day?"


    "After that, I used all kinds of methods to find out, and finally determined that it was not a fraud."


    "Sister Dan reminded me that this kind of good thing is not arranged behind your back. You want to give me money in disguise to take care of our mother and son''s life."


    "At that time, I didn''t want to accept your help, and I didn''t want to have any more contact with you. After all, we are divorced, and too frequent contact will bring trouble to your family."


    "At that time, I thought that if it was your arrangement, I would not go. Later, I quietly came to Dongcheng to inquire about the news, and found that this company and your company are enemies, and it is impossible to cooperate, so you should not arrange me in this company."


    "After everything is confirmed, I come to Dongcheng with my children and want to start my new life."


    "But after I entered the company, I found that it was not what I thought. The company''s boss, Mr. Mo, didn''t like my design at all, and even laughed at my design as a children''s painting."


    "I asked him why he wanted to recruit me with high salary since he didn''t like my design. He didn''t explain it to me at that time, and I thought of you again. However, I''ll settle down as I come. I want to prove that I can be competent for this job sooner or later through my own efforts."


    "In addition, the director of the design department is Mr. Mo''s ex girlfriend. She thought that there was something wrong with Mr. Mo and I, so she took me as an imaginary enemy and always deliberately targeted me, but later there was no big storm."


    "What I didn''t expect was that a week later, when Mr. Mo gradually recognized my ability, the company suddenly fired me."


    "Mo always said that this is the above meaning, and very firm."


    "So I came to Dongcheng for no reason. After working for a week, I was fired. Later, Mr. Mo introduced me to a job."


    "I only did that job for two days. On the way to the company on the third day, I was hijacked by an ambulance. Several doctors came down from the ambulance and said that I was a mental patient who escaped from the hospital. So even if there were people watching on the road or even taking photos and videos with their mobile phones, I was taken away by them in full view of the public."


    "When I got to the hospital, I was locked up in two completely crazy patient rooms. They tied my hands and feet to the bed and couldn''t move. On the first night, I was almost strangled by the madwoman."


    "I was locked up in the hospital for six days, and finally called Mr. Mo for help. He rescued me."


    "After coming out, Mr. Mo told me that it was the decision of the old director of the company that he recruited me to the company at first. At first, he thought I was George''s junior, so he arranged me in his company."


    "Later I found out that George didn''t know me. He just helped a friend, so he put me in his company."


    "Because I asked Mr. Tang if he arranged for me to come to the company before, he had a preconceived idea when he learned that George was trying to help his friends, and he also felt that you were behind his back."


    "But now it seems that it''s not you. If you had known that I had an accident, you would have come here long ago. How could you go to elder sister Dan to ask for my information?"


    "So I''m sure it''s not CC, it must be su mantong."


    "After all, the conflict between CC and me is only after I arrived at the company, so who deliberately arranged for me to enter the company?"


    "If it''s not you, what''s the purpose of arranging for me to enter the company?"


    "I was fired less than a week after I went in?"


    "I''m afraid that the real purpose of that person is to let me disappear silently in this strange city."


    "Just imagine, if I entered the company and didn''t know Mr. Mo, and Mr. Mo didn''t introduce me to work, and sister Dan didn''t come to Dongcheng to find me, I am an ordinary and small person, who will find out if I disappear silently in this big city? Who cares? "


    Wen Wan stares at Tang Mo Chen''s eyes and asks, but sees shock and heartache from his eyes.


    He did not expect that she had gone through so many terrible and desperate things in those days when she disappeared.


    Is it Tongtong?


    He didn''t believe it all the time, but she said it as if everything was reasonable.


    Tang Mo Chen stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, with a gentle tone and a little blame, said: "why didn''t you tell me before you came to the east city?"


    "If you had told me, it would not have happened."


    "I said, we have divorced, and you also asked Chen Hao to call me to tell me, don''t disturb your life, how can I disturb you again?"


    Tang Mo Chen sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, I knew you would misunderstand me."


    "I''m just afraid you won''t accept my help, that''s why I said that."


    "If I''m really afraid that you will disturb me and want to get away from you, why do I ask Chen Hao to give you money? I know that even if I don''t make that call, you won''t disturb me." Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan with burning eyes, and Wen Wan also looks at him.

 Chapter 702

    From his twinkling eyes, she could see something in his heart, but she could not understand what he was thinking.


    But don''t know, Tang Mo Chen think in front of the woman seems to be gentle as water, but actually arrogant and stubborn.


    Just because Tongtong came back, you took the initiative to divorce. You didn''t even bother to fight for it. Sometimes I really doubt what kind of feelings you have for me.


    Maybe if you fight, the relationship between us will not be like this.


    He wanted to ask if she regretted her divorce, but he didn''t ask. After all, he failed her. How could he have the face to ask such a question.


    "What are you thinking?" Wen Wan looked at him and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing."


    "I will find out this matter. If it is Tongtong, I will give you an explanation."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me. I just hope you don''t take sides when the police catch her. I''ll thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry."


    Step on, step on!


    At this time, the little milk ball suddenly came in with short legs, and saw that they were still lying on the bed, standing beside the bed and making faces.


    "A little bit... Shame... Daddy and Mommy are big slackers and little slackers. The sun is going down..."


    Wen Wan blushed and said angrily, "you''re the little sluggard. Talk nonsense again."


    "Hee hee, Mommy is a little lazy."


    Wen Wan sat up from the bed and put on her shoes while saying, "go wash your face and come home with mommy later."


    "Aunt Dan should be waiting at home."


    "Can you take daddy home with you?"


    "No, your daddy lives here and has work to deal with."


    "No, baby is going to be with Daddy. Mommy can go back by herself." The little guy ran around the bed quickly and came to Tang Mo Chen. He wrapped his fleshy arms around Tang Mo Chen''s neck tightly.


    Wen Wan turned her eyes. Who is her mother and stepfather?


    This smelly boy is a little out of line with Tang Mochen.


    Wen Wan looked at Tang Mo Chen''s smile and said angrily, "hum, do you like to go or not? Mommy will go by herself. Don''t cry when you sleep at night."


    "The baby is a big child, and doesn''t cry at night."


    When she came to the door, she didn''t believe that her son, who was always clinging to her, would not chase her out.


    But when she walked out of the door and closed the door, the little milk ball didn''t come out, as if she was the air.


    Wen Wan was so angry that he didn''t come out after waiting at the door for a while, and the father and son were still talking and laughing inside, as if celebrating that she had finally left.


    "Stinky boy, who is the real one?"


    "Little rascal, open the door to Mommy!" He patted the door gently and unhappily.


    Xi Xi, who was still worried that Mommy would really leave, suddenly brightened up when she heard the gentle clapping of the door, and extended her thumb to Tang Mo Chen.


    "Daddy''s great. Mommy didn''t leave."


    "Daddy, you are so smart. The baby likes you so much!" The little guy kisses Tang Mo Chen''s face excitedly, and almost bows down under his suit pants.


    Tang Mo Chen complacently pinched on the little guy''s face, patted the kid''s ass and said, "go to open the door for Mommy, or Mommy will really be angry and go away."


    "Good."


    Daddada, xiaonaiqiu trots to help Wenwan open the door, then shows a row of neat and white Xiaomi teeth, and rushes into Wenwan''s arms with a bright smile, all kinds of coquetry.


    "Hee hee, the baby knows that mommy won''t leave Sisi."


    "MEDA, mummy is the best."


    "Mommy, why don''t you go with Mommy?"


    "Daddy is good, baby wants to be with daddy and Mommy, hee hee..." little milk ball raises her head and grins, showing a super cute smile.


    It made me laugh gently


    "I''ll call aunt Dandan and say that we won''t go back tonight. Let her not worry."


    "Good."


    The next time, Wen Wan takes the children to play in the living room, while Tang Mochen keeps answering and talking on the phone in the bedroom, as if he is giving orders.


    He didn''t come out of the bedroom until the evening, and his face was ugly.


    Looking at his cold and gloomy face, Wen Wan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something about it. Tongtong''s mother and George are good friends for many years. They fell in love when they were young, but later she married Tongtong''s father. Some time ago, she got rid of George and recruited you to the company. I think this has something to do with Tongtong."


    Wenwan listened to his words, her eyes suddenly became cold: "it seems that I guess right, it''s really her."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to cover up your wife? "


    "I''ll leave this matter to the police. If it''s really her, I won''t be partial."


    "Wan Wan, I''m afraid I have to go back to the imperial capital to deal with something. I just found out that my mother-in-law asked George for help, but it''s not against the law."


    "Do you see what I mean?"


    "Now everything is just our guess, what the police want is evidence!"


    "If it''s really her, I''ll persuade her to voluntarily turn herself in, which can also alleviate some crimes. In fact, it''s really difficult for me to have a blind date. It''s Tongtong who did it. After all, she used to be so kind."


    "Well, you can deal with it. I hope you can stick to your decision after you see her."


    "Sometimes women''s tears are the most powerful weapon."


    "It''s business. I''ll be impartial."


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s back, Wen Wan is in a mixed mood. I don''t know what will happen when he goes back?


    Will su mantong cry a few times and then pass?


    Tang Muchen out of the hotel and did not directly leave, but stood by his car and kept smoking, in order to eliminate the inner irritability and worry.


    It was the last thing he wanted to happen, but it happened.


    For a long time, Tang Mo Chen stepped on the cigarette butts and went away.


    Imperial capital, Tang family!


    Su mantong looks at Tang Mochen''s dusty return and pours on him in a good mood. He puts his arms around the man''s neck.


    Coquetry way: "dear, you finally came back, people want to die you."


    "Chen Hao said you went on a business trip, but he didn''t say where you went on a business trip. I thought something happened to the company?"


    "Eh, honey, you look so ugly. Is something really wrong with the company?"


    "Don''t worry too much. You still have me. If it''s a financial problem, I can ask my father for it."


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes are complex, looking at the bright and moving wife in front of him. He can''t tell the taste in his heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? " Su mantong gradually stopped laughing and playing coquetry on her. He began to feel that something was wrong.


    "Did you do what Wenwan did with her son?" The man asked coldly.

 Chapter 703

    Brush!


    Su mantong''s smile froze on his face, his face became very pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Your eyes have betrayed you!" Tang Mo Chen''s tone is more icy, it seems that it''s really her.


    "Why are you doing this? What on earth has she offended you? Do you want her life? " There was pain and anger in the man''s eyes.


    Su mantong responded, his brain spinning rapidly, and then slowly calmed down.


    "What are you talking about? I really don''t understand


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ve checked everything out."


    "What''s the matter? Can you make it clear? "


    "Tang Mo Chen, you can''t wish me for no reason. What''s the matter, Wenwan? What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t she leave the imperial capital? Why do you have anything to do with me again? "


    "What happened?" Su mantong refused to admit his death and pretended to be confused.


    Except for a little confusion in her eyes at the beginning, she was calm all the time.


    "Tongtong, if it''s really you, I advise you to turn yourself in to the police station as soon as possible, so that the crime can be alleviated, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Su mantong suddenly became angry and quarreled in a loud voice: "what did I do? Please make it clear. Don''t put all the shits on my head, OK?"


    "What did I do, you say, even if you let me die, you have to let me die, understand?" The woman said, tears on the flow down, the face of injustice and sadness, as if really wronged in general.


    "You know what you''ve done. I don''t want to embarrass everyone by saying it."


    "I don''t know what I''ve done to persuade me to turn myself in. Did I kill or prevent fire?"


    "Come on, let''s be clear. There''s nothing embarrassing about this kind of thing. Since I dare to do it, how can I be afraid of embarrassment?"


    "I''ve found out the connection and transaction between your mother and George. Would you like me to show you their call records and call cones?"


    "My mom''s deal with George?"


    "Who is George?"


    "What''s the deal between them?" Su mantong still pretends that he doesn''t understand.


    "Did my mother let George kill Wenwan?"


    "You''d better ask your mother about that?"


    "Just ask, I must find out what happened in the end, otherwise I will not carry this black pot."


    With trembling hands, Su mantong dials Su''s mother''s phone. She''s really confused now. She doesn''t know what step Tang Mochen has found, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it next. In a word, it''s right if she doesn''t admit it now.


    Ask mom to come here. Maybe she can help solve all this.


    What''s the matter? He''s not on a business trip. How can he find out about it?


    Is it so coincidental that he went to the east city on business again?


    But isn''t Wenwan the bitch who has been thrown into the sea to feed the fish? How did Tang Mochen find out?


    Just at the moment when the phone was connected, Tang Mochen suddenly grabbed the phone and said, "Mom, Tongtong is suddenly ill. Please come home."


    With that, he hung up. He didn''t want to give Su Mu time to think and react, otherwise she would make up a hundred reasons to explain it.


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s action, Su man Tong suddenly collapsed on the ground and burst into tears.


    He murmured to himself, "are you so distrustful of me now?"


    "You''ve identified me as a murderer. See?"


    "Am I such a cruel woman in your heart?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... If that''s true, I think we won''t have to be together after the truth is revealed... Let''s divorce..."


    Tang Mo Chen tone cold said: "just have this meaning, I can''t accept a cruel woman as my wife."


    "Tongtong, you have changed. You are no longer the innocent and kind girl I knew five years ago."


    "Have I changed or have you?"


    "I think you''ve fallen in love with Wenwan, so you think I''ve changed. You don''t like me anywhere, do you?"


    "Ha ha, thanks to my naive thought, you and I are the same, even in the past five or 50 years, we still love each other."


    "I didn''t expect that I tried my best to come back to you. What I brought you was not surprise but fright, right?"


    "I disturb you and the happy life of Wen Wan, don''t I?"


    "If so, I can quit. I wish you happiness and long life together."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Su mantong said nothing, covered his face with his hands and began to cry bitterly.


    When Mrs. Li came back from shopping, she saw Su mantong sitting on the floor crying and asked what was the matter.


    Tang Mo Chen let her a week off, and paid leave, sister-in-law Li did not dare to ask what left the Tang family in a hurry.


    On the way out, I met mother Su who had just got off the bus. Mother Su asked anxiously, "Sister Li, how''s Tongtong in my family? Is she seriously ill?"


    "Sick? Isn''t my wife sick? " Li''s sister-in-law''s face was muddled. They had just quarreled so fiercely that she didn''t seem to be ill.


    "Not sick?" Mother Su suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Is Tong Tong at home?"


    "At home, my husband is also at home. They seem to have quarreled. My wife is sitting on the floor crying very sad."


    Su''s mother''s face changed for a moment, and she quickly asked, "Why are they fighting?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came back from shopping, I found my wife sitting on the floor crying. After my husband took seven days off, I came out and didn''t hear the contents of their quarrel."


    "Mrs. Su, please go in and try to persuade me. This time I was so noisy that I heard them mention divorce when I went out."


    "Divorce? Why is it so noisy? I''ll go in and persuade you. " Mother Su came into the house in a hurry.


    "Yo! My good daughter, how to sit on the ground? Is she very ill? Why not send her to the hospital? "


    "Xiao Tang, why don''t you care if Tongtong sits on the ground? Why don''t you send her to the hospital?" With a caring face, mother Su helped her daughter up, pretending that she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, leave me alone. I''m not sick... It''s him who is sick. He just came back and quarreled with me indiscriminately. I don''t know what happened..."


    "Woo woo, he said he knew all about your deal with George..."


    "Mom, who''s George? What''s your deal with him? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "What did you do?" Su mantong asked with tears on his face.


    Mother Su''s face changed again and again, and suddenly said awkwardly, "you know, I asked George to help me a little bit some time ago, but what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 704

    Tang Mo Chen looked at Su''s mother''s face, and her eyes were even colder.


    Almost killed, but also asked what the problem, how strong the quality of her heart to ask so naturally.


    Without waiting for Tang Mo Chen to speak, Su''s mother took the initiative: "even if I did it, what''s the matter? What do you call Tongtong


    "I am for the happiness of my daughter, I so conscience with bitter please friends, is not for the happiness of my daughter?"


    "Is it wrong for me to do so?"


    "I haven''t settled with you about your cheating. Have you questioned me first?"


    "Don, do you have any conscience?" Su''s mother points to Tang Mo Chen''s nose, her chest is undulating.


    Her angry appearance made Su mantong and Tang Mochen confused.


    Su mantong thought that her mother wanted to admit it and put it all on her own. But she asked, is it wrong?


    There must be something wrong with killing and setting fire. If mom wants to admit it, she won''t ask.


    What does she mean?


    Tang Mo Chen is equally puzzled!


    "I didn''t cheat!"


    "Don''t deny it. If you didn''t cheat, Tongtong wouldn''t have committed suicide."


    "You don''t know. Tongtong committed suicide last time, not because of a relapse, but because someone sent her a video of your cheating. She couldn''t stand the blow and committed suicide."


    "Later, I advised her for a long time, and then she began to think about it."


    "Isn''t Wenwan the little bitch who sent the video just to kill Tongtong?"


    "Also blame my family Tongtong silly, in her treacherous scheme, almost died."


    "Wan Wan can''t do that!" Tang Mo Chen a face firm say.


    "Impossible? What''s impossible for a woman to climb the dragon and the Phoenix? "


    "Wanwan is my original wife. If she really wanted to be Mrs. Tang, she would not have asked for a divorce."


    "Just because she wasn''t rare doesn''t mean she''s not rare now."


    "At that time, her father, a miracle doctor, was still alive. If he treated one or two dignitaries, the whole family would have enough to eat and drink."


    "But later, his father died in a car accident, and his son was seriously ill. He was so poor that he almost went to the street to beg. At this time, she didn''t care for your son-in-law?"


    "If she needs money, she can ask me directly. She doesn''t need to play tricks."


    "Besides, she doesn''t want my money."


    "I''m still saying that, time is different, whether she is rare or not, only she knows."


    "After I investigate the cause and effect of things, of course, I can''t let her destroy my daughter''s happiness, so I asked my friend to recruit her to the company and give her a free position. I am supported by her annual salary of 1.5 million yuan every year, just asking her not to destroy my daughter''s happiness."


    "I''m a mother. Is it wrong for me to protect my daughter?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Xiao Tang, I really regret giving my daughter to you. If you can''t give my daughter happiness, you should leave her as soon as possible and stop tormenting her..."


    "My good daughter loves you wholeheartedly, but you are out there, and when you come back, you are suspicious and accusing her. How can you let her live like this?"


    "Wu Wu Wu... Tong Tong, Mommy will take you home. Don''t worry about such a man. He is fascinated by the fox spirit. This kind of man is not worthy of you..." mother Su said and helped Su mantong up and went out.


    Tang Mo Chen has a trance and hesitation when listening to Su''s mother''s words. Now he can''t tell whose words are true and whose words are false.


    "Don''t go!" When he reacts, he immediately stops at the door.


    "Xiao Tang, don''t do too much. Even if the police want to arrest our mother and daughter, they have to have evidence. Why are you looking at us?"


    "What do you want to do? Is it under house arrest? "


    "Get out of the way!" Mother Su''s eyes are sharp and she pushes Tang Mochen away.


    Tang Mo Chen stares at the back of their mother and daughter''s leaving and doesn''t stop them any more. He doesn''t have any concrete evidence to prove that they did that kind of thing. It''s a bit troublesome. We need to find out the exact evidence.


    On the way home, Su mantong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Mom, you are so good. I admire you to death."


    "How do you think about sending videos and paying for a job?"


    "I''m sure I can fool him. Maybe I''ll change my impression of that gentle bitch."


    Su mother complacently said: "you don''t see who your mother is. Can you be fooled with just a few words?"


    "My daughter is also very smart. She knows whether to admit her death or not. She asks her mother for help at the critical moment."


    "But you''re a little younger than mom." Mother sue is more and more proud.


    "Mom, how did he find out about it? Did it come to light?"


    "Didn''t the people you ordered say Wenwan was dead?"


    Su mother frowned: "it''s not clear for the moment. I''m going to find out what''s wrong, but that little thing is bound to die."


    "Buried in the ground, I''m afraid it has sprouted."


    "Mom, Mo Chen has begun to doubt me. You should be careful recently. I''m really afraid that she will find out something."


    "Don''t worry. When I was doing these things, I had already arranged everything. Even if he found out the deal between George and me, he couldn''t find out anything else."


    "But things have come out, and he will not be reconciled until he finds out a result."


    "If he wants to check it, let him check it. I''ll see what he can find out." Mother Su said with a proud face.


    "Mom, do you have a solution?"


    "Don''t worry, is mom the kind of person who can''t handle affairs reliably?"


    "Mom has already found the ghost for death. Tang Mochen can''t find your head."


    "For the dead? Who is it? "


    "Then you will know. Don''t ask too much. You know too much is not good for you."


    "You just keep yourself in a state of ignorance. Even if the east window incident comes to us one day, you can put it all on your mother. In a word, your mother will protect you."


    Su mantong face moved into the arms of mother Su, said: "how can this line, my things, how can you bear for me."


    "In my mother''s heart, I should do anything for you."


    "Mom, even if I can''t find it on my head, Mo Chen has already doubted me. He won''t love me any more."


    "I can''t stand him sleeping by my side all day, thinking of that gentle bitch."


    "Don''t worry, mom has figured out a solution for you. In the future, he will not only eliminate his doubts about you, but also treat you better."


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 705

    Su''s mother whispered in Su mantong''s ear for a while. She saw that Su mantong''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and the brightness was terrible.


    "Mom, you are my idol. I admire you so much."


    "You can think of anything and feel that nothing can defeat you."


    "Of course, you don''t see whose mother I am. I have such a smart daughter. Can my mother be stupid?"


    "Ha ha ha, mom, I will be proud of you for praising me like this." Su mantong was very happy.


    A week passed in a flash. A week later, Wenwan received a phone call from the police saying that he had caught the mastermind of the kidnapping and murder case. After a while, the court will hear the case, so that the bad guys will be punished by law.


    "So fast? Has anyone been caught? "


    "Did she admit it?"


    "The prisoner won''t admit it, but all the evidence points to her. She can''t help it."


    "The prisoner can appeal, but the judge''s eyes are bright, and eventually it will not escape the punishment of the law."


    "That''s great. I got her at last."


    "You are required to appear in court as the plaintiff on the day of the hearing. Please cooperate."


    "This is no problem."


    Su mantong happily hung up and was thinking about telling Xiao Dan the good news when her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was mo Qingqiu.


    "Hello


    "Did you hear that CC was arrested?" Mo Qingqiu''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Wan suddenly widened his eyes and asked in shock: "who? CC got caught? Why was she arrested? "


    "Just now, the police called me to say that the prisoner was caught and asked me to appear in court as the plaintiff on the day of the court session. I always thought that the prisoner he said was su mantong. Is it CC?" Wen Wan asked with an incredible look.


    "I think it could be her!"


    "How did you know CC was arrested and the police called you?"


    "No, it was CC''s parents who called to ask me to save their daughter. I knew she was arrested."


    "What''s the matter? Is this a coincidence? Is CC and Su mantong arrested at the same time? "


    "Or is it CC who is caught, and they think CC is behind the scenes?"


    The other side was silent for a while, and then said, "I''ll wait for you at the door of the police station for a while. Let''s go and ask."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    They went in together at the gate of the police station to inquire about the situation.


    "Brother Niu, why did you catch CC?" Mo Qingqiu asks his good friend about the situation


    "He''s the one who kidnapped Miss Wen. All the evidence points to her."


    "How could it be?" Mo Qingqiu frowned deeply.


    "Why not?"


    "Director Li of Pu''an hospital has recruited, saying that CC is behind the scenes, and there are CC and his call records, as well as remittance records."


    "In addition, we caught the two hooligans in the uncompleted residential buildings in the western suburbs, and recruited CC to let them kill and bury their children alive. There are also call records and remittance records."


    "They haven''t met CC himself. They are contacted by the customs clearance telephone. The other party calls herself Miss Su and asks them to pay for their lives."


    "CC is not Miss Su? Why did you arrest her? "


    Mo Qingqiu answered for him: "the Chinese name of CC is Su Chenchen. The first letter of Chenchen is CC, so she chose an English name for herself. She thought it was fashionable."


    Wen Wan frowned: "originally CC also surnamed Su, unexpectedly so coincidentally."


    "Can these call records and remittance records be falsified?"


    "There is no trace of fraud at the moment."


    She asked, "is there any other evidence besides these to prove that she is the murderer?"


    "And her phone records with Pu''an hospital, as well as her previous and subsequent visits to Pu''an hospital the day before the incident, were captured by surveillance cameras."


    "In addition, several doctors and nurses in the hospital also pointed out that she had been to the hospital on the day of the incident and asked many strange questions."


    "For example, how to go through the hospitalization procedures? How to determine whether a person is a mental patient? Is it possible for people to escape when they are put in hospital? "


    "Will the patients in the hospital call the police? Will the police accept a call from a hospital patient? "


    "If it''s not a relative of the patient, is it qualified to send the patient to the hospital as a friend of the patient?"


    "If you keep paying, can you keep the patient in the hospital?"


    "And inquired about the price of the hospital?"


    "When she asked these questions, her motive was to put you in a mental hospital and imprison you forever. When she learned that you called Qingqiu for help, she wanted to kill people."


    "She didn''t admit it at first, but later she admitted that she had been to Pu''an hospital and asked those questions."


    "She admitted it?" Wen Wan''s big eyes are incredible, because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Because she didn''t know CC before she came to Dongcheng, how could CC design deceive her and then frame her?


    After all, she came to the company and met Mo Qingqiu before she came into conflict with CC.


    "I still don''t believe it''s CC. After all, it''s not her who cheated me to come to Dongcheng. At that time, we didn''t know each other. It was su mantong''s mother and George who cheated me to come to Dongcheng. Why don''t you check these two people?"


    "After investigation, Mrs. Su just wants to help you. It has nothing to do with kidnapping and murder."


    "It''s the complexity of our thinking that connects this matter."


    "How could she help me? She didn''t have time to hate me."


    "The explanation given by Mrs. Su is... Cough..."


    Mo Qingqiu saw his friend''s worries and said, "it''s OK. Let''s talk straight."


    "Keke... She said that Miss Wen is a fox who seduces her son-in-law when she sees money. She has to do so for her daughter''s happiness."


    "She wants to introduce Miss Wen to a good job and give her endless high salary every year, so that she won''t pester her son-in-law for money."


    "She farts. When did I pester her?" Gentle gas directly burst of rude, did not expect Su mantong''s mother than Su mantong also shameless.


    "Tang Mochen was my husband originally. It was her daughter who intervened in my family and robbed my husband. Moreover, I initiated the divorce."


    "If I really wanted to compete with Su mantong, I would not have offered to divorce."


    "I haven''t said her daughter is shameless, but she called me a fox."


    "Ha ha, she''s really good. She''s really good at reversing black and white." His gentle face was blue and white, and he wanted to cry and laugh. He was speechless.


    "Take it easy, Miss Wen. We can''t handle your family emotional disputes. We only talk about evidence."


    "As the case progressed to this point, we only found that she and George had contacts about your job transfer, and we can''t find any connection with her for the time being."

 Chapter 706

    Wen Wan sneered: "the Su family is really capable. I knew it would not be so simple."


    Mo Qingqiu patted her gentle shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. Calm down first."


    "Maybe we''ve made a mistake."


    "No way, CC may be their partner, but Su mantong can''t get away from it." It''s very firm and gentle.


    Mo Qingqiu knows why she is so emotional, but he can''t calm down.


    "Can we meet CC? I want to find out something about her. "


    "It''s a bit difficult. It''s not something anyone can see if they want to. If you really want to see her, you can help her get a lawyer, let the lawyer know the situation, and then pass it on to you."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    "Thanks, man. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "You''re welcome."


    When they got out of the police station together, they frowned and felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    "I think CC must be their scapegoat, or their accomplice."


    "How can su mantong let others bear the punishment for her?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is still under investigation. Women like Su mantong will not escape the punishment of the law."


    "I''m going to contact the lawyer now, let him go to the police station to ask about CC, and we''re planning when the lawyer comes out."


    "In a word, Su mantong can''t be spared this time. If she gets away with it this time, I''m afraid it will be even worse for you in the future." Mo Qingqiu frowned slightly. He thought things were not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Chenchen, someone wants to see you."


    CC listen to someone call their Chinese name, a face of dead ash stood up from the corner, eyes full of confusion and despair.


    In any case, she never thought that she was still preparing for the trophy of the design competition the day before, and she was put in prison the next day.


    She didn''t ask who was looking for her. Maybe it was her parents and relatives who worried about it.


    CC sniffed, wiped his tears, and then followed the police out.


    Through a thick layer of glass, CC sees that outside the glass is not her parents, but a 40 year old man wearing glasses.


    CC picked up the phone and asked in a husky voice, "who are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Mr. Mo''s lawyer. My name is Wang Jianguo. Mr. Mo asked me to come and find out the situation."


    CC listen to the man''s words, the dead gray eyes flash frightening, see her hand holding the phone a little trembling, voice is choked and trembling asked: "is it Qingqiu? I knew that he would not care about my life and death. I knew that he was still in love with me, wuwuwu... "


    "Miss Su, please calm down. I don''t have much time to visit. Let''s get down to business."


    "Well, Lawyer Wang, I am wronged. Please help me." CC nodded excitedly and didn''t dare to waste any more time.


    "I want to know everything. You must tell the truth completely, or no one can help you."


    "I tell you the truth, I say everything, but I really didn''t do those things. I was wronged."


    "Why did you go to Pu''an hospital the day before the incident? What are you doing in the hospital? "


    "I went to the hospital to ask about something, and now I have nothing to hide. At that time, I hated Wenwan very much and wanted to find a way to get rid of her, but I never found a chance."


    "The night before I went to Pu''an hospital, when I was working overtime in the company, the phone on my desk suddenly rang and I answered."


    "The other side claimed that he was a doctor in Pu''an hospital, and also introduced that the hospital mainly treats mental diseases, which can help patients and their families solve a lot of troubles."


    "At that time, I wondered why this kind of ad call would come to the company''s landline, and I hung up at that time."


    "But a few minutes later, the phone rang again, and he was still a doctor in Pu''an hospital. However, he changed a person and told me that the patient was in a good mental condition recently. He was locked in the ward every day, and they took strict care of him and never ran away again."


    "If there are other patients in need of treatment and care, they can be introduced to their hospital for detailed consultation."


    "The other side spoke very fast. I was annoyed to hear that you had the wrong number and hung up the phone."


    "After I hung up, I kept thinking about what the man said, and then I had a bold idea."


    "I wonder if I can pretend to be Wenwan''s family member, say that Wenwan is a mental patient, and then lock her in a mental hospital for a lifetime, so that no one will stand in the way between me and Qingqiu."


    "I admit that I''m not a good person. I thought and did that at that time, so the next day I asked for leave and didn''t go to work in the company. Instead, I went to Pu''an hospital for detailed consultation."


    "But after consulting, I found that this idea is not feasible."


    "I can impersonate Cheng Wenwan''s family and send her to the hospital, but the doctor''s doctor is not easy to fool."


    "They are professional in this aspect. Whether a person is normal or has problems, they must know that they will come out in a few days."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to do this. If you really want to drive her crazy or lock her up for a lifetime, you have to pay off the doctors in the hospital and have a good relationship with them."


    "I think it''s too risky, and I don''t have the ability to buy many doctors. If I don''t get it right, I''ll set myself on fire."


    "On the way back, I was always thinking about whether to take a risk. Later, I gave up. I am not a gambler and I am always cautious. If I am not 90% sure about something, I will not do it, so I gave up."


    "But I didn''t expect it to happen. I just left my motive and evidence in too many places, so I became their scapegoat."


    "At that time, I was still wondering why this hospital always calls my office''s landline. Now I think that all these are traps designed by those people to guide me to commit crimes, and there is no evidence left."


    "The company''s landline can''t check the communication records and contents at all, but the phone calls I made to the hospital and the videos I went to the hospital have left a lot of evidence, so now I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River."


    "They wanted to use me to kill people, but I didn''t do it in the end. They did it by themselves, but the black pot was still on my back."


    "Who are those people? Are they against me, or against Wenwan? "


    "Why can I be found on me, but not on them?"


    "In fact, I haven''t contacted anyone except the hospital. Why don''t they check the doctors in the hospital and the kidnappers? Why do they insist that I am behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 707

    "It''s too unfair to me, wuwuwu... There must be something inside. Everyone must have colluded. Let me carry the black pot..."


    "Lawyer Wang, I really didn''t do anything. I was really wronged. Please help me..."


    "You go back and tell Qingqiu that I will be here waiting for him to save me. I know he won''t leave me... Wuwuwuwu... I know he is angry with me. In fact, he still loves me, right?" CC is crying on the phone.


    "Visiting time is up. Please come back." As soon as the visiting time arrived, Lawyer Wang was asked out by the police.


    Lawyer Wang came out from the police station and called Mo Qingqiu to explain the real situation.


    Mo Qingqiu has a black face. He didn''t expect CC to have such a vicious idea, but she can''t do it. If she has the ability to do it, she is the absolute killer.


    This kind of cruel woman should be punished.


    Wenwan frowned after listening. She couldn''t understand why people are so dark and vicious now. She and CC just had a little conflict. She didn''t think such a small thing was a matter, but others could not kill her to vent their anger.


    Now it''s terrible to think that sometimes women go crazy.


    "I believe CC, she should be really designed."


    "I think it''s su mantong who knows the conflict between CC and me and wants to kill people with a knife, so he''s using her."


    "In the end, CC didn''t make it, and then they did it by themselves. It''s really despicable to push the east window incident to CC."


    "Mr. Mo, although CC is not a good person, she can''t be so guilty. I don''t think we should just sit by and ignore it."


    Looking up at him gently, Mo Qingqiu nodded and said, "well, if CC has been acting as a scapegoat all the time, does not su mantong always get away with the law? Of course, this matter can''t be ignored."


    "What''s next? The police have collected a lot of evidence, which is very unfavorable to CC. They have almost determined that she is behind the scenes. "


    "Continue to check, there is no seamless thing in the world, even if the design is perfect, it will leave flaws."


    "That''s disgusting. I want to make that woman proud for a while." A gentle frown.


    "Come on, you go back to rest first, and leave the rest to me."


    When Wenwan comes back home, Xiaodan asks about her situation. Wenwan says something about it. Angry Xiaodan almost jumps up to curse.


    "This Su mantong is too shameless. Why is her heart so black that she lets others be his scapegoat casually. Although CC is not a good person, it''s a human life."


    "Pissed off, pissed off."


    "What should we do now? If we can''t find the evidence, we''ll leave it alone?"


    "Just let that bitch go on?"


    "No way, we can only continue to investigate secretly. If she does everything she can do, she can do nothing about it."


    Xiao Dan looked at the expression of Wen Wan''s chagrin. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. What''s the matter with Tang Mo Chen? Haven''t you asked yet?"


    "He''s su mantong''s pillow man. It''s easy to detect anything."


    "Ask him if he finds anything."


    "Has he been in touch lately?"


    Wen Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to call him. After all, we are divorced. It''s not good for me to call him on my own initiative."


    "What''s wrong? Now you are struggling with these problems. Is that the point?"


    "The key is how to bring Su mantong to justice, how to make you and your children have a peaceful life in the future."


    "Fight, you fight now, see what he says!"


    Wenwan still hesitated. Staring at Xiaodan, she was embarrassed and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "Fight, what are you afraid of?"


    "Fight, fight."


    Finally, Wenwan still calls Tang Mochen at the instigation of Xiaodan.


    But the other party''s phone has not been answered, and I don''t know what''s going on over there.


    "No answer? You fight again


    When he called again, no one answered. Wenwan was worried. What happened to Tang Mochen? He was not confused by Su mantong''s words.


    It should not be that Tang Mochen is so easy to deceive. She believes that he will have his own judgment.


    Imperial capital!


    Tang Mo Chen stares at the phone in his hand, and his eyes are a little complicated. He sees the videotape Su mantong said.


    It''s really the picture of him and Wenwan sleeping in the small bed in the hospital. From a small perspective, it should be taken by someone on purpose.


    He met gentle things in H City, only he and Chen Hao know, Chen Hao with him for so many years, absolutely will not do this kind of thing, this he firmly believes.


    After all, if Su mantong and he divorce, the biggest beneficiary is her.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe Su mantong''s mother and daughter, but now the police have found out the case. CC did it, which has nothing to do with Su mantong.


    So he had to rethink Su Mu''s words. She was really gentle when she proposed divorce. What she wanted at that time was love, not vulgar money and status, so she went free and easy.


    But it was on the premise that she had no worries about food and clothing, but when she was faced with adversity and was unable to survive, it was hard to guarantee that she would not move some crooked ideas.


    Tang Mochen was a little suspicious and wavering. He didn''t know who to believe. He had his own judgment, but he was afraid that his judgment would be wrong.


    He didn''t know much about Wenwan. He just felt that she was a simple girl. But in fact, he didn''t know what kind of person Wenwan was.


    He thinks he knows Su mantong very well, but after five years, she seems to be different from Su mantong five years ago.


    No one believed him now. He did not believe in Su Tong Tong. He did not believe in the gentle police. He even did not believe in the findings of the police investigation. In fact, he was still sending a secret investigation. He only believed in his findings.


    When the phone calls again, Tang Mo Chen stares at his mobile phone for a while and finally answers.


    "Hello His voice was cold and low.


    "Mo Chen, have you found any clues over there? Did Su mantong admit that she did those things? "


    "I received a message from the police yesterday that CC was behind the scenes and arrested her, but I think CC is Su mantong''s scapegoat."


    "CC said that the day before the incident, someone called her company''s office and talked about the mental hospital all the time, which indirectly led him to think that way."


    "Later, she had a plan to put me in a mental hospital, so the day before the incident, she went to Pu''an hospital many times to inquire, and only then did she leave the evidence of her presence in the hospital. In fact, she was designed."

 Chapter 708

    "For various reasons, whether it''s her conscience or her inability to do it, it''s not her who did it in the end, but someone else. This person must be su mantong." He said with a gentle and firm tone.


    Listening to the gentle statement, the man was silent for a while before he said, "well, I know."


    "I also know about CC being arrested."


    "So? Do you have any news over there that Su mantong refuses to admit? Have you found any clues? "


    "No!" Tang Mo Chen was silent again.


    Wenwan seemed to feel that his mood was not right, and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly. After a pause, he asked, "can I ask you something? I want you to tell me the truth! "


    Wenwan listened to his serious tone, some worried and some curious asked: "you ask, what''s the matter?"


    "In the hospital, did you secretly take the video of me sleeping in the same bed with you?"


    "What video? I don''t know. " Wen Wan shows a greeting expression on her face. She thinks about Tang Mochen''s words carefully, and then she knows that he is talking about it.


    take photoes in secret?


    Did anyone take a candid picture?


    Why did he suddenly ask that?


    "What''s going on? Did anyone take a candid picture? " Wen Wan''s face was muddled and confused.


    "She doesn''t admit that she has done something to hurt you. She only admits that she asked George to help you find it. She doesn''t know about it. Her mother secretly operated it behind her back."


    "Their explanation is that you deliberately take a video of us sleeping in the same bed and send it to Tongtong to force her to divorce."


    "Tongtong nearly committed suicide when she was sad, so her mother can''t sit back and watch. In order to prevent you from destroying our marriage, she secretly arranged a high paid job for you, just to let you not disturb the life of Tongtong and me."


    "They don''t know anything about the kidnapping and murder of you and Sisi."


    Listening to Tang Mo Chen''s words, he was so angry that the two best mother and daughter''s ability of reversing black and white was perfect.


    This kind of lie owes them to be able to think out, what excrement basin son all buckle to others, simply abhorrent extremely.


    "So, you saw the video and found my fingerprints on it. Do you believe their lies?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know what that means?"


    "You are not you know, but the balance in your heart has been biased to her, you have believed her words."


    "Ha ha, I''m so naive and ridiculous that I believe your lies. I believe you will really stand on the side of justice to help me."


    "You''re right. I sent her the video. I can''t stand her taking away my happiness, so I''ll try my best to destroy her happiness. Are you satisfied with what I say?"


    "Wan Wan, now that everything has not been found out, it is meaningless for you to say these angry words."


    "It''s meaningless. I did those things. Even when I was kidnapped, I framed her. I''m the cunning cunning cunning bitch you think I am."


    "That''s it, Mr. Tang. I''m sorry to disturb you." Wen Wan finished and hung up the phone.


    Doodle doodle


    Tang Mo Chen listens to the busy tone on the phone and sighs slightly. He regrets asking her.


    I thought she was a soft character. Even if I asked her, I would be OK. Maybe I could help myself to analyze it. But I didn''t expect that she was so fierce and hot tempered.


    It seems that this time she is really angry.


    "Chen Hao, come to my office."


    Soon, Chen Hao pushed the door in and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, I''ll do something for you."


    He pointed to the box on the table in a transparent plastic bag and said, "try to extract the fingerprints on it."


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t ask. I just need the fingerprints on it."


    "Yes


    Just gentle words remind her, but start with the fingerprints on the video.


    Although there may not be gentle fingerprints on the video tape, because the person taking the candid photo is definitely not her, as long as we find the person taking the candid photo according to the fingerprints, we may be able to ask something.


    The results came out that night with the fingerprints of four people.


    "Which four?"


    "Yours, your wife''s, your mother-in-law''s, and a strange male fingerprint."


    Tang Mo Chen has a clear expression. It''s really not gentle, but it doesn''t mean that Wen Wan didn''t touch the video. After all, in this world, as long as you have money, there are many people who work for you or even work for you.


    "Can you find that man?"


    "With our contacts and relationships, it should not be hard to find."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to find out as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    East city!


    Because of the morning phone call, Wenwan has been in a daze in the room all day, a pair of to cry not to cry, see the small Dan heart is very painful.


    "Wan Wan, don''t be sad. That kind of man is not worth your sadness."


    "He doesn''t believe you. It''s his brain disease that has framed you so plainly."


    "Su mantong, that slut, is really insidious. You can think of any bad moves."


    "I said Tang Mo Chen that kind of man can''t be relied on. In his heart, Su mantong is more important, otherwise he would not have married her separately from you."


    "Now you don''t expect him to help you. Men are like this. The women outside are just playing. The wife at home is serious."


    "Now that you two colleagues are in trouble, he will definitely help her instead of you."


    "But now it''s good for you to recognize his face, and don''t like him any more, let alone hold unrealistic ideas."


    Xiao Dan said a lot, but she didn''t hear a word clearly, so she heard the last sentence clearly.


    She said with a self mocking smile: "yes, I''m so stupid that I would believe that he would help me."


    "I won''t hold unrealistic ideas any more. I probably know my position in his heart."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you decide to get rid of the relationship on the day of divorce? Why are you still fighting in secret and deceiving yourself? It''s not stupid. It''s just stupid. " Wenwan would cry and laugh for a while, which made Xiaodan feel bad.


    "Well, don''t be sad. You should be happy to finally recognize his true face."


    "Who didn''t fall in love with a few scum men when he was young, don''t worry, it will pass, you will find your happiness."


    "I think Mo Qingqiu is good. He is so attentive to you, and you are the only one in his heart." Xiao Dan pulls Mo Qingqiu out again to promote sales.

 Chapter 709

    "When you find your true love, think back on how stupid it is to cry for the scum man."


    "What''s more, you love a man who feels perfect all the time. After a few years, you will find that when you are young, the aesthetic is really strange. Even a fool will be a baby."


    Wenwan was amused by Xiaodan''s words, but Xiaodan said seriously: "don''t laugh, it''s all my experience."


    "Do you think I didn''t fall in love when I met Lao Lin?"


    "When I was young, I was a village flower in our village. I fell in love several times."


    "At that time, I thought some young men in strange clothes in the village were very handsome."


    "Looking at them with yellow, red, blue hair, black jeans, holes in their pants and some shiny chains around their waists, I thought they were cool."


    "I fell in love with one of the most handsome boys, and later found out that the guy was on two boats."


    "When we broke up, we were sad. Not only were we crying, but I also cut my wrist and killed myself. This scar is still there. It''s such a long scar. It''s ugly." Xiao Dan said, pointing to the scar on his wrist.


    "Now when I think of the dark history of my youth, I want to blind myself. If I had committed suicide for such a scum man, I would have gone to hell."


    "It''s said that people who commit suicide and murder will go to hell after death. After all, other people''s lives and their own lives are lives. As long as they are killed, they will be punished."


    "Sister Dan, I won''t commit suicide. You don''t have to scare me with these lies." Wen Wan said with a smile, comforted by her, really in a better mood.


    However, one thing is gentle and sure. No matter in the past 10, 20 or 100 years, Tang Mochen is a handsome man and will never be reduced to the non mainstream of the urban-rural fringe in the eyes of future people.


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    "Well, much better. Thank you, sister Dan. You are better than my own sister."


    "That''s because you don''t have a sister, ha ha!"


    "Now that you are in a good mood, come out to eat. You haven''t eaten all day."


    "Seeing that you are in a bad mood, Xixi doesn''t eat. It''s no use coaxing or quarreling."


    "Well, I''m really hungry now."


    When eating, Wen Wan looks at her son''s sweet food and decides not to worry about some unnecessary things in the future.


    Don''t think about Tang Mochen. Just think of him as an episode in his life.


    After all, he is someone else''s husband. It''s normal for him to choose to believe in his wife who gets along with him day and night. If it were her, she would also believe in the people around him. Let''s understand the common sense of adults for the time being.


    After that, Su mantong will be punished. It''s time for her and Tang Mochen to draw a happy ending.


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. On Friday morning, Chen Hao rushed into the office with a serious expression, as if there was something very important.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at his serious expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find the person who took the video secretly?"


    "I found it, and there''s something unexpected!"


    "What a windfall!"


    "Look at this?"


    Chen Hao takes out a transparent plastic bag with a delicate and bright diamond necklace in it. At a glance, he knows that it is valuable and has collection value.


    "What''s this?" Tang Mo Chen looks at that diamond necklace some don''t understand.


    "It''s the reward for the camera."


    "This necklace is worth at least 10 million. Even if it is sold for cabbage, it can be worth 5 million. If it costs tens of thousands to take a candid photo, it will be a high price. As for the reward?"


    "And Wan Wan can''t afford so much money to buy such a necklace."


    "Is this the instigation of Tong Tong?" He might have guessed.


    "Yes, it''s true that his wife ordered the man to take a candid picture, but it''s not the point. The point is to spend money on life."


    Tang Mo Chen stares big eyes at dusk, the matter is already very clear, but he still doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    "For whom?" He still knows what to ask.


    "Spend money on the life of Miss Wen''s family, doctor Wen, Miss Wen and her young children."


    Tang Mo Chen was silent for a long time before he said, "tell me about the whole thing. How did you find that he did other things besides taking pictures?"


    "When he found Li Ming''s head that day, he immediately denied that he had taken the video secretly. He used some extraordinary means to force him to tell the truth. He said that it was Ren''s wife who asked him to take the video secretly, and it was also his wife who wanted to watch the video."


    "At first, I didn''t notice anything. Later, I thought that something was wrong. Why did your wife let him take these videos secretly? Besides, when you were on a business trip in H City, I was the only one with you. It was only by chance that you met Miss Wen. In addition, you didn''t tell her your whereabouts for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding after you met Miss Wen. In principle, your wife shouldn''t know where you are, It''s impossible to ask the paparazzi to take pictures of you. "


    "So I asked if his wife had told him to follow you quietly all the time to investigate your whereabouts."


    "Li Ming replied that his wife told him to keep an eye on your whereabouts, especially if you had any improper relationship with a strange woman. I asked him how long he had been following you. He hesitated and said that he had been following you for a year. At that time, I knew he was lying. It was not very strange that he had been following you for a year when his wife came back less than a year."


    "When his wife didn''t come back, she told him to follow you?"


    "I kept asking him how they kept in touch, how they made the deal, how much money his wife paid him, and the transaction records."


    "The more I asked, the more mistakes he made. In the end, he couldn''t make it up himself, so he just shut up and didn''t answer. Maybe he knew how wrong he was."


    "Later, he didn''t talk about anything. He used extraordinary means. He took in more air than he took out less air, or he just didn''t say it. This proves that it must be very important for him to hide that. I have to find a way to pry his mouth open."


    "Later, I took out his daughter''s photo to show him. It was his only daughter, who was going to take the college entrance examination soon, and was regarded as the apple of his eye. I just took her daughter''s photo, and I said that if he didn''t tell the truth, I would publicize all the illegal scandals he had done in her daughter''s school, so that his daughter could not be a person in school in the future."


    "I just casually threatened a few words, and he recruited them all, and made the cause and effect clear."


    "He said that in addition to being a paparazzi, he has another identity, which is a Carisolv in the black market. The so-called Carisolv is similar to the job of an intermediary. The buyer wants to buy someone''s life, give him the money, and then contact the killer or other people at a low price to complete the task."

 Chapter 710

    "He said that two months ago, his wife found him and asked him to kill several people, but she didn''t transfer money to him for fear that she would leave transaction records to be found."


    "So he put this valuable necklace worth tens of millions in a certain place and asked him to pick it up. After checking the goods, he knew that the necklace was valuable and agreed to the deal."


    "What his wife wants him to do is Miss Wen''s family, three young and old."


    "Later he found the driver Lao Lin, Xiao Dan''s wife. Lao Lin ran into Dr. Wen by mistake, and Dr. Wen died on the spot."


    "Li Ming found him and gave him a million yuan. At that time, Lao Lin''s son suffered from heart disease and needed money urgently, so he accepted the money."


    "Later, Li Ming went to Lao Lin and asked him to run over Miss Wen and her child again. Lao Lin had a bad conscience. Later, in order to save Miss Wen''s mother and son, he took his own life."


    "Then Miss Wen''s child became seriously ill and needed a lot of money for surgery. When Miss Wen had no money, she went around looking for jobs to make a living. Originally, Miss Wen could find a better job, but her wife obstructed her from finding jobs with lower salaries. She also told her to keep an eye on Miss Wen''s every move every day, We can''t let her die, and we can''t let her live too well. We want her to live such a miserable and desperate life. "


    "In fact, it''s Miss Wen that Li Ming has been following and secretly photographing. Later, when you met Miss Wen and learned about his situation, you have been helping her, so you appeared in the camera of his secretly photographing. His wife recognized you, and the transaction with Li Ming was over."


    "As for what happened to Miss Wen and her children later, he didn''t know about all these things, and he didn''t have any contact with his wife any more."


    "But as far as I know, on the third day after the deal between his wife and Li Ming ended, his wife became ill. You went back to the imperial capital to take care of her, and then Miss Wen went to the east city. It wasn''t long before Miss Wen and her children had an accident..." in fact, Chen Hao knew that these words didn''t need to be prompted by him. Tang Mochen could think of them himself.


    If you think about such an obvious thing with your toes, you know that Su mantong designed it all. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence in the world.


    For a long time, Tang Mochen finally raised his head and said in a flat voice, "go ahead and be busy. Let me be quiet for a while."


    "Yes


    Chen Hao went to the door and stopped for a while. He wanted to stay and comfort him, but he didn''t open his mouth after thinking about it.


    Now no one can help him with this kind of thing. Let him make his own choice.


    To help the innocent ex-wife get justice.


    Or cover up the truth for your first love.


    If it were for him, he would be more difficult to choose than Tang Mochen.


    The Su family.


    "Mom, it''s been so many days. Why didn''t Mo Chen come to me?"


    "The police have already arrested CC? Doesn''t he believe I''m innocent? "


    "What is mo Chen thinking? Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Is my words less credible than that Slut?"


    "Blame that shameless slut, Mo Chen has never been like this to me before, all is what I say he listens to what."


    "Say something, Ma?" Su mantong felt uneasy and anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Mother Su said angrily, "what''s your hurry? The police all said that the murderer was CC, but he didn''t believe it. "


    "Even if he doubts, but he has no evidence. After a while, he will come to you when he wants to open up."


    "You can''t go to him without calming down, lest you lose your identity."


    "Mom, what I want is his love for me. What I want is not evidence. I don''t want him to have any doubt about me."


    "Don''t worry, mother said that there is a way is a way, everything is ready, waiting for him to take the initiative to contact you."


    As Su''s mother and daughter were talking, Su mantong''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She suddenly opened her eyes. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Her hand pointing to her finger was shaking all the time.


    "Ma... Ma... It''s him... It''s him..."


    Just when Su mantong was excited to answer the phone, Su''s mother snatched the phone and hung up.


    Su mantong''s face changed at that time. He yelled angrily, "Mom, why are you hanging up with me?"


    "He finally called me. Why did you hang up? What are you doing? " Su mantong burst into tears.


    "Silly or not, this call can''t be answered."


    "He obviously came to apologize when he called today. If you just answer it, it would be too cheap for him."


    "He doesn''t know how to cherish you if he doesn''t take this opportunity to make trouble of him."


    "Besides, have you forgotten all our plans?"


    "You didn''t kill people, but he wronged you. Shouldn''t you be angry? Shouldn''t you be sad and desperate? "


    "How can you wait for his call every day, and return it every second when there is news? Isn''t it obvious that you are guilty?"


    "Silly girl, a lie repeated many times has become true, you have to remember that you did not kill, not only let him believe, but also let yourself believe."


    "Do you understand?"


    Su mantong stares at her mother''s firm eyes and nods as if she didn''t understand. She clearly did it. Can she convince herself like her mother that she didn''t do anything?


    "What are you doing? He''s not following the plan, isn''t he? "


    "Good! I know what to do! "


    At 12 a.m. that night, Tang Mochen received Su mantong''s phone call and heard her crying on the phone.


    She said: "Mo Chen, my child is one month old, but I''ve knocked it out."


    "I guess you don''t care for our child. I don''t want him to be born to suffer, and I don''t have the heart to take him with me."


    Tang Mo Chen looks calm, listening to her continue to make up stories.


    Without knowing it, Su mantong continued to feel sad: "I know you don''t believe me, but I really didn''t do anything."


    "I haven''t done anything bad, let alone anything to hurt the gentleness."


    "I know you won''t believe what I say now, but I believe the truth will come out one day."


    "It''s said that the police have caught the real murderer, but you still haven''t come to me. I think you still don''t believe me."


    "I don''t want to wait. Since the truth can''t prove my innocence, I think only when I die can I prove my innocence."


    "If I die, you won''t doubt that I do some evil things because of jealousy. After all, no one will take his own life for jealousy."


    Su mantong stands on the top floor of the building and calls Tang Mochen. His voice is so sad that he seems to see through the world of mortals, and he is disappointed.

 Chapter 711

    These are all her lines. According to her plan, after she says she doesn''t want to live, Tang Mochen should ask her where she is in a hurry. Don''t do anything stupid and ask her to forgive.


    But why is the other side still so quiet?


    This makes Su mantong feel strange. Isn''t he the one who answers the phone?


    Or did he not understand him?


    Su mantong decided to be more specific: "Mo Chen, do you remember Dingfeng mansion?"


    "It''s so high here. We used to come to the top floor to enjoy the night scenery. We used to think the scenery here was so beautiful."


    "I''m standing here enjoying the night view, but I''m not happy tonight."


    "Since we started here, let''s end here."


    "When I die, please forget me..."


    There is still no sound on the other end of the phone. Su mantong is going crazy. What''s the matter?


    Why didn''t he play according to common sense? Did he not worry about her death?


    She can''t help asking: "Mo Chen, are you listening?"


    At the end of the phone, a man''s indifferent voice finally rang out: "do you want to jump or not? No, I''ll hang up! "


    "Ah?"


    "Dudududu..."


    There was a busy tone on the phone, and it was obvious that the other party had really hung up.


    Su mantong stares at his mobile phone for a while. Is he listening?


    When Su mantong reacts, she really has an impulse to jump from a building. She has never figured out that it is this kind of result.


    "Ah!" Su mantong is mad.


    What the hell is going on?


    He let her die?


    How could he do this to her?


    Tang Mo Chen stands in front of the window, looking at the gloomy moonlight outside the window coldly, just like his present mood.


    For the first time, I felt disgusted or even disgusted with Su mantong.


    He believed that if he didn''t find out what she had done today and what she had just said, he would be absolutely frightened.


    But after he knew all the truth, she said such words again, it would only make him feel disgusted, artificial and scheming. Is this the innocent and kind Su mantong he knew before?


    So when she threatened him with jumping off a building, he even said that without thinking about it.


    He knew that she couldn''t dance, everything was just acting for him. He was even more annoyed when he thought about it. He didn''t know how many times he had cheated him before, but now he felt sick when he thought about her affectation.


    If there is no just thing, he may continue to struggle about what to do next.


    But now, he probably has the answer in his heart. People will change. Su mantong now is not the simple and kind Su mantong five years ago.


    He doesn''t have to live up to an innocent and kind woman for such a sinister woman.


    He decided to go to Su''s tomorrow and solve the problem.


    Now that he has an idea in his heart, Tang Mochen will not continue to struggle about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su mantong ran home crying. Su''s mother didn''t sleep. She was waiting in the living room. Seeing her daughter''s crying face, she asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you come back so early and make up with Xiao Tang? "


    "Did he kneel down to apologize and beg your forgiveness?"


    "Wu Wu Wu... Not only did he not kneel down to apologize, he... He also... Wu Wu Wu..." Su mantong almost fainted.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why don''t you talk? "


    "He told me to jump quickly, he told me to die... Wuwuwuwu... Mom, how could he treat me like this... I really wanted to jump just now, I was almost angry..."


    While crying, Su mantong said that she was extremely aggrieved, but her mother recognized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t cry now, it''s not the time to cry!"


    "What did he say? Tell me word for word? "


    "By the way, how did you tell him you were going to jump? Do you tell me exactly what I taught you to say? "


    "I said as you taught me, but he didn''t speak. I was a little strange, so I told him I was in Dingfeng mansion."


    "But what I didn''t say is so obvious. I mean we used to watch the night scene of the imperial capital on it. Now I''m standing here, but I''m not happy at all. I told him that we should start here and end here."


    "It''s not obvious. Are you stupid? You don''t want to jump. In fact, you are just crying, making trouble and hanging yourself?" Mother Su glared at her with hatred.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said a word!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Do you want to jump or not? I hung up, and then he hung up... Woo woo, is he really not afraid of me jumping?"


    "Mom, I feel so bad now. How can he do this to me?"


    Su mother helplessly said: "OK, don''t cry, stupid dead you, this thing can''t be done."


    "I hope he just finds you crying, making trouble and hanging yourself. Don''t do it for any other reason, otherwise it will be difficult to do it."


    "Why? What do you mean Su mantong looks at his mother with a puzzled face.


    "I''m afraid that his attitude will suddenly change so much. Will he find out something?"


    Su mantong suddenly widened his eyes and stopped crying. His fear and worry were all written on his face.


    "I don''t think so. The police have decided. What else can he find out?"


    "Mom, you must think too much."


    "What he said today should be angry. He probably recognized that I was acting on purpose. I''m sure he won''t find out anything?"


    "If he really finds out something, we won''t have no news at all, and you don''t mean that the people you are looking for are very reliable, you don''t manage everything well."


    "I hope so." Mother sue is still a little worried.


    "It''s very late. Let''s go ahead and see what his reaction will be tomorrow."


    "All right!"


    That night, Su mantong tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Although he had comforted himself, he was still a little worried when he thought of his mother''s words.


    Early the next morning, Tang Mochen called Su mantong.


    "At home?"


    "Ah... In... Not in... I''m in... In the hospital..." Su mantong didn''t expect that he would call so early, and he couldn''t respond for a while.


    When she heard him ask her if she was at home, she instinctively answered that she was, but she felt embarrassed when she remembered last night. She was asked to jump, but she didn''t jump and went home by herself, so she said that she was in the hospital.


    "Where is it?" Tang Mo Chen already appeared a little impatient.


    "At home... Last night... I fell in the hospital last night, but... It didn''t matter. I just came back. I just... Just got home..." Su mantong''s nervous incoherence, she always felt that Tang Mochen had become very strange since last night.

 Chapter 712

    "Wait at home, I''ll be right there!" Tang Mochen finished and hung up the phone.


    Su mantong stared at the phone and murmured to himself, "he''s coming home to find me?"


    When she reacts, she immediately gets up from the bed and rummages for her most beautiful clothes, but when she finds half of them, she stops.


    "Last night I was about to commit suicide. Today I should be very weak and pale. How can I dress up bright?"


    "I should paint a pale sick makeup and wear a soft and weak one. Only in this way can I win men''s sympathy. Men are all pitying for jade."


    Su mantong said to herself, quickly put away her bright red skirt, found a simple white dress she hadn''t worn for many years, and made trouble on the dressing table.


    Suddenly a pale and morbid beauty appeared in the mirror, and the woman nodded with satisfaction. After a while, he should be very distressed to see himself like this.


    Less than five minutes after putting on her make-up, the doorbell rang downstairs. Su mantong stood up excitedly and was ready to run downstairs. However, when she was ready to open the door, she stopped. She couldn''t take the initiative. She had better wait for him to come up and look for her.


    "Mr. Tang, you are here. Please come in."


    "Miss is upstairs. I''ll call her for you!" The voice of the nurse came downstairs.


    Su mantong stood at the door, waiting excitedly, and soon heard the nanny''s cry.


    "Miss, Mr. Tang is here. Are you up?"


    "Miss!"


    "I see. I''ll be down soon."


    Su mantong can''t wait to go down, but in order not to be seen by the other party, she has already dressed up, so she procrastinates for ten minutes.


    Tang Mochen is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Su mantong stares at his back and tramples on the floor noisily, but the other party just doesn''t look back.


    "Cough... You... Didn''t you let me jump? What else do you want to do now, to see if I''m dead? " Su mantong''s shriveled mouth seemed to be wronged.


    Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly, suddenly stood up and said: "find a suitable place to talk."


    "There''s something you can''t say here, and there''s nothing to hide."


    "You know in your heart whether there is anything shady."


    "I... i... I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Su mantong seemed guilty.


    She looked at each other''s face very bad appearance, also dare not continue to act coquettishly, obediently said: "that... Then to my bedroom to talk about it."


    When they got to the bedroom, Su mantong just closed the door. Before he could speak, Tang Mochen threw a diamond necklace on the bed.


    Su mantong''s face changed when he stared at the necklace. Isn''t it the necklace she gave to Li Ming? Why is it in his hands?


    Did he know something?


    Thinking of his indifferent attitude last night, Su mantong suddenly had a bad feeling.


    How many things did he find out?


    I hope it''s just a sneak shot.


    "This... You... What are you doing with a necklace?"


    "Whose necklace is this?" Su mantong is still pretending to be confused. She still believes that her mother''s death is useful.


    "Whose necklace is this, don''t you know?" The man asked indifferently, with a strong irony in his tone.


    "I... i... of course I don''t know..."


    "If you take a closer look, don''t you think it looks familiar?"


    "I... I''ll have a look... I''ll have a look..." Su mantong actually pretended to be curious and came forward to look at it carefully.


    The disgust on Tang Mo Chen''s face is more and more obvious, and he has no time to continue to detour with her.


    "Come on, don''t pretend! It''s no fun. I know everything you do. " The man suddenly yelled out, which made Su mantong tremble all over. His mind was a bit numb, and he didn''t know what to do next. His mother went out with her father early in the morning, and now there was no one to help her.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Su mantong, you have changed. I don''t know you at all."


    "Do you need me to tell you all the things you''ve done one by one?"


    "You find Li Ming and ask him to assassinate three members of Wan Wan''s family. Dr. Wen didn''t die of an accident, but of your careful planning. If you kill Dr. Wen, you still won''t give up, and you have to kill Wan Wan and a few years old child?"


    "Su mantong, how can your heart be so poisonous?"


    "There are also those videos that you ordered to be secretly photographed, but then you told me that they were secretly photographed with the purpose of provoking relationships!"


    "Do you want me to go on?"


    Looking at Tang Mochen''s disgusted and disappointed eyes, Su mantong couldn''t disguise any more. He suddenly covered his ears and screamed: "ah... Ah... Don''t say... Please don''t say..."


    "Yes, I admit that I did all those things!"


    "I did everything!"


    "But I''m not to blame. They deserve it."


    "Why did that old man poison me? He almost killed me, you know?"


    "He hurt me so badly, shouldn''t I take revenge on him?"


    "It''s cheap for him to be hit and killed by a car. I should let him have a taste of life rather than death." Su mantong said hatefully. Now that he knew all about it, she let go of the words and didn''t hide them any more.


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly roared out: "what about Wan Wan? Why don''t you even let her go? If she hadn''t begged at the beginning, you would have been a dead man now. Where would you have a chance to revenge? "


    "She is not a good person, and you divorce and collude with you is not clear, the original thing is that she instigated in the back, such as the torture of my life and death to come out and pretend to be a good person, I do not appreciate it at all."


    "She also beat me in public. I haven''t been insulted that much since I was a child."


    "They all deserve to die. She is the most hateful one!"


    "As for her children, they should die, too. The dead old man and Wen Wan are dead, leaving a four or five-year-old child orphaned. It''s better to die together and go to hell to get together."


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen to you Tang Mochen really can''t listen any more.


    How wrong are su mantong''s Three Outlooks? That''s why he has such vicious and wonderful logical thinking.


    "Wuwuwuwu... You yelled at me... You not only yelled at me... You asked me to jump off the building, aren''t you afraid that I''m really going to jump off?"


    "It''s really easy to jump down." Tang Mo Chen coolly said.


    "What did you say? Mo Chen, say it again! " Su mantong looked at him with wide eyes.


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t continue to talk, but his figure looked very cold and unfeeling.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why do you do this to me... Do you know that all this is because of you... I''m too afraid to lose you, otherwise I would not do this kind of thing..."


    "Mo Chen, please forgive me... Wu Wu Wu... I really know I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 713

    Su mantong collapsed on the ground and cried. She pulled Tang Mochen''s trouser leg and said pitifully, "Mochen, I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I promise I won''t do it in the future. As long as you forgive me, I will listen to you."


    "Woo woo... Do you know how I feel when I see those videos?"


    "I watched you hold her and watch you sleep in the same bed. I''m jealous and crazy. I''m really afraid that I''ll lose you from now on."


    "Can you understand how I felt at that time?"


    "Can you feel the loss of your lover?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... I know I shouldn''t be jealous. I know I''m wrong. I know I robbed her husband. That''s why I''m so afraid..."


    "I robbed other people''s things, but this thing is not mine. I''m afraid she won''t take you back again..."


    "I know I shouldn''t do this... I know I may pretend I don''t know anything, but I can''t control myself, I really can''t control..."


    "As long as I think that the person you love in your heart is her, I will be crazy jealousy, so I will make those crazy moves."


    "Mo Chen, what happened in the past five years? Are you still in love with me? "


    "Why are you by my side every day, but I can''t feel your love for you?"


    "I know you are guilty of their mother and son, but your guilt is mixed with missing and love. I am a woman, and women''s sixth sense is always accurate. I can''t make a mistake. You love him..."


    "Because you love him, so what I do is wrong, how much I pay for you is redundant..."


    "You are my husband, but you love her in your heart. I don''t want to leave you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Do you know how painful I am..." Su mantong''s tears and tears were so pitiful.


    But it didn''t move Tang Mo Chen, and even felt that all her reasons were not enough to make up for her mistakes.


    No matter what reason she has, no matter how jealous and painful she is, she has no right to deprive others of their happiness, let alone their lives.


    If it had not been for Wenwan and Xixi, their bodies would have turned into a pile of white bones. By that time, her confession would have no use.


    "Mo Chen, I know I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t kill people or make such a crazy move."


    "You want you to break off the relationship with Wenwan. As long as you don''t keep your ties, I promise that I will listen to you in the future. I will be your Mrs. Tang and never disturb her life, OK?"


    "Will you forgive me? I really know it''s wrong! "


    "Will you say something? How on earth can I repent my mistake and you forgive me? "


    Tang Mochen finally said: "it''s no use apologizing and repenting to me. After all, you didn''t hurt me!"


    "I''ll go and apologize to Wenwan. As long as you forgive me, I can apologize to anyone!"


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her embarrassed appearance, silent for a long time, then said: "Tong Tong, do something wrong will be punished, not a sorry can be done, you... Turn yourself in!"


    "In this way, you can fight for leniency and let the dead get rest."


    "What?" Su mantong suddenly stares big eyes. He never thought Tang Mochen would say such words to her.


    Let her turn herself in?


    How is that possible?


    If she turned herself in, would her life soon be ruined?


    "You... You want me to turn myself in?" Su mantong''s voice choked and trembled, and he looked very sad.


    "Well, turn yourself in!"


    "That''s an account of your mistakes."


    "This is your last chance. No one is perfect. It''s impossible for you to correct your mistakes."


    Su mantong suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled in a broken voice: "do you want me to turn myself in? Do you know what it means to surrender? "


    "Do you think what I do is to invest in someone''s wallet, or cheat someone''s money, and it will be OK after a year or two?"


    "I killed someone. I''ll pay for my life! Do you know it or not


    "That''s why I asked you to turn yourself in and fight for leniency!"


    "Why do you do that when you know that killing pays?"


    "Your life is life, others'' life is not life?"


    "Ah... Tang Mochen, you bastard... Wu Wu Wu... How can you be so merciless to me... Do you know how much I love you and how painful I am?" Su mantong held his head and cried.


    "I hate you! I hate you


    "I won''t turn myself in. Don''t even think about it!" Su mantong''s eyes are scarlet, and he stares at Tang Mochen with hatred.


    This is the man she loves, but now she hates it!


    "People who do wrong will be punished, no one is exception."


    "The reason why I didn''t give the evidence to the police directly is because I want to give you a chance on our past love. If you don''t understand, then forget it!" Men''s voice is very flat, without a trace of ups and downs, as if to say a common thing in general.


    His indifferent expression deeply hurt Su mantong''s heart.


    "If I don''t turn myself in, what are you going to do?"


    "Expose me?"


    "Yes The man hesitated, nodded faintly, and said nothing.


    But it was this gentle sound that penetrated Su mantong''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Cold, extreme cold, she seems to fall into the ice cellar general, cold let her unable to breathe.


    She looked at the man she had been in love with for ten years, so cold and heartless, with a feeling of despair.


    "Ha ha ha... You want to expose me... You go... Go, you''d better go now..." the world in front of Su mantong''s eyes is a dead dust, crying and laughing, which is about the extreme sadness.


    "I thought you loved me so naively that this was your love for me."


    "I''m blind to like a man like you. If I knew you would do this to me five years ago, I would rather watch you die than save you!"


    "It''s said that good people have good rewards, but what about mine?"


    "I thought you had her in your heart, but you also had me in your heart, and my weight in your heart should be a little more moderate. It turned out that I was amorous."


    "Win gently, win thoroughly!"


    "Her method is much better than mine. She beat me to defeat without any effort. I still feel very powerful and complacent all the time. It turns out that I am the most ridiculous clown."


    After crying and laughing for a while, Su mantong went crazy for a long time. Then he calmed down and said in a low voice, "I''ll turn myself in. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 714

    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. It''s natural for you to kill and pay for your life. I have nothing to say."


    "But before I turn myself in, I want to do another thing. I hope you can agree." Her voice is very calm, as if to see through life and death, the general understanding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce."


    "Mo Chen, I dare not say or do anything, but my love for you has never changed."


    "My love for you is no less than gentle."


    "Since I''m going to accept the punishment I deserve, there''s no need to occupy Mrs. Tang''s position. Maybe it''s more appropriate to be gentle."


    "It''s hard to make a change. I understand that!"


    Listen to her say so, Tang Mo Chen''s in the mind is particularly bad taste, now also don''t know what to say good, even feel oneself really some cold-blooded heartless.


    Su mantong looked at Tang Mo Chen and asked softly, "I just want to ask you a question. Do you still love me?"


    Do you still love me?


    This question she often asked, but every time he can answer her without thinking, of course love!


    But this time he did not know how to answer, because he was not sure whether he loved or not?


    Is it love?


    Or not?


    If you love her, how can he force her to turn herself in? The police have closed the case. This matter can be turned over completely. He doesn''t have to do it so absolutely.


    If he doesn''t love, why does he feel so bad now? It''s like he made a big mistake.


    "I..." he didn''t know how to answer.


    Su mantong''s tears suddenly came down. She nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to answer. I understand."


    "Let''s go. It should be too late to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Actually... We can not..."


    Su mantong interrupted him and said calmly and firmly, "it''s better to leave. It''s good for everyone."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to her words and said nothing more.


    They went back to the Tang family together and left home with their ID cards and household registration books.


    "Mo Chen, don''t drive. Can you walk with me?"


    "I''m driving too fast. Maybe I''ll never see you again. I want to see you more, OK?"


    Tang Mochen looked at the rolling tears in Su mantong''s eyes and nodded gently.


    They were silent all the way, walking quietly on the sidewalk.


    Su mantong walks very slowly. She hopes that the road will never end, so that she can stay with him for a long time.


    Drop!


    Bang!


    "Ah... Be careful..."


    The woman''s scream, along with the screeching brake sound and the car crash sound, constitute the immediate tragedy.


    See Su mantong lying in the pool of blood slightly twitching, Tang Mochen reaction over crazy general rushed to her tightly in his arms.


    "Tongtong, Tongtong!" Tang Mo Chen shakes her hard, in the heart scared extremely.


    Su mantong tried to open his eyes, struggling to reach out and gently touched the man''s face. His voice was weak and he said, "your face is so beautiful!"


    "Mo Chen, forget me!"


    "You are right. Those who have done wrong will be punished sooner or later. This... Cough... This is probably my punishment..."


    "I''m dying. Please don''t be angry with me again."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry... Don''t be silly. I''ll take you to the hospital now..."


    "Mo Chen, I really love you. In fact, I don''t like the way I am now. I don''t want to be a bad woman, but I just can''t control myself."


    "Say sorry for me to the gentleness!"


    "Mo Chen, I''ll save you twice in my life. Can I exchange it for the next life? You love me forever!"


    "Yes! This life, next life, I love you, I do not allow you anything


    "You open your eyes and don''t sleep. I don''t want you to sleep. Do you hear me?"


    hospital!


    "Sir, please stay. This is the operating room."


    "Please do wake up my wife."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best."


    As time goes by, Tang Mo Chen sits in the corridor of the hospital, staring anxiously, suffering every minute.


    His mind replays the scene of the accident over and over again.


    He and Su mantong were walking slowly on the sidewalk when they suddenly rushed to a car. They didn''t know whether the brake failed or mistakenly used the brake as the accelerator, but the car went straight to the sidewalk.


    At the moment when he didn''t react, Su mantong suddenly pushed him away, but she was hit and flew two meters away.


    Step on, step on!


    There were anxious footsteps in the corridor, and Su''s father and Su''s mother came anxiously.


    "What about Tongtong? How''s Tong Tong at home? "


    "Well, how could there be an accident?"


    "What''s the matter, say something!"


    "Are you deaf or dumb? Why did my family have an accident?"


    Tang Mo Chen lowers his head and doesn''t speak, but Su''s mother shakes him like crazy.


    "Come on, be quiet for a while."


    "Tongtongxia, life and death are unknown now. What are you doing here?"


    "You still yell at me, wuwuwu... You have the ability to wake Tongtong up..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... My poor daughter, please don''t do anything. If you have a problem, how can you let your mother live..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Great mercy of Guanyin Bodhisattva, please bless my daughter, do not have anything..."


    "I''m willing to change my daughter after ten years of life. Please bless me..." mother Su kept kowtowing to the air.


    Brush!


    The door of the operating room was opened. A doctor with a mask asked anxiously, "who are the family members of the patients?"


    "I''m her father!"


    "I''m her mother!"


    "We are all!"


    "The patient lost too much blood and needed a lot of blood transfusion. There is not much type B blood in the blood bank. Who will take 800cc blood?"


    "I''ll go. I''m type B." Father Sue quickly went to the blood drawing room.


    It took four or five hours to finish. When the doctor came out, he said that the patient''s condition was very dangerous. Whether he could get through the dangerous period depends on the fate of the next 24 hours.


    If the patient''s condition doesn''t improve after 24 hours, it''s hopeless.


    They stayed in the ward for a day and a night, and finally accompanied Su mantong through the dangerous period. Her condition gradually stabilized.


    When Su mantong woke up again, it was a week later. She opened her eyes and looked at everything around her.


    It took a long time for my eyes to focus. It seems like a hospital.


    "Tongtong, are you awake?" Tang Mochen holds Su mantong''s hand excitedly.


    Su man Tong slowly turns his head and stares at Tang Mo Chen. Tears gradually moisten his eyes. He sees her mouth open. It takes a long time for her to make a hoarse voice: "me? Are you still alive? "

 Chapter 715

    "What do you say?" Tang Mochen takes Su mantong''s hand and gently puts it on her face to let her really feel his temperature.


    Su mantong stared at him for a long time, with tears in his eyes. He said excitedly, "it''s good to see you."


    "It seems that my life should not be cut off, or I''m too bad to accept me."


    "No talking!"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor


    Just when Tang Mo Chen got up, Su man Tong suddenly grabbed him, shook his head and said, "there is no discomfort. It''s more useful for you to accompany me than any doctor."


    "Mo Chen, is it true that you said you forgave me?" Su mantong looked at him expectantly.


    "Well, really!"


    "Great!"


    "About that, when I leave the hospital..." I will turn myself in.


    Without waiting for Su mantong to finish, Su''s parents suddenly rush in, especially Su''s mother''s tears filling her eyes.


    "My dear daughter, you finally wake up. You really scared your mother to death during this time."


    "Wuwuwuwu... My poor daughter, if you have any problems, how can you let your mother live..."


    "You can''t be so impulsive in the future. In my mother''s eyes, no one''s life is as important as your life. You can''t sacrifice your life to save others."


    "You worry about other people''s injuries and accidents. Why don''t you worry about your parents?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why don''t you think about how sad your parents would be if something happened to you..." Su''s mother cried, making Su mantong tearful.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s a good thing that Tong Tong wakes up. You say you cry forever."


    "Yes, I should be happy. Don''t cry, don''t cry, and don''t cry for my good daughter." Mother Su wiped her tears while helping her daughter.


    "When did you wake up? What did the doctor say? "


    "Not long after I woke up, I haven''t called the doctor yet!"


    "How can we do that? We have to call the police to check it." Mother Su said and went to the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor came to have a serious examination and determined that Su mantong was not in any serious trouble. The next thing was to concentrate on recuperation. After all, she had been injured for 100 days. The doctor said that she would have to recuperate for at least a year and a half to get well.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li. We have remembered all the precautions you said."


    By the time Su''s father sent Dr. Li back, Su mantong had already fallen asleep. It should be because he had not fully recovered from a serious illness.


    "Xiao Tang, come out with me. I have something to say to you." Father Su kept his voice down for fear of waking his daughter.


    When they arrive at the end of the corridor together, Su''s father suddenly gives Tang Mo Chen a big gift. Tang Mo Chen looks at his 90 degree bow and immediately dodges.


    "Father in law, what are you doing?"


    "I apologize for Tongtong. I know all the things Tongtong has done. I really feel ashamed."


    "It''s my son''s fault not to teach his father. It''s my failure to educate my child well that makes her commit a catastrophe."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. After all, I''m not the victim."


    "Wenwan is your ex-wife, and Dr. Wen is your ex-father-in-law. I don''t know where Wenwan is now. I should apologize to you."


    "Today, I''m looking for you. Besides apologizing, I want to ask you something. Please promise me."


    "My father-in-law has something to say."


    "I beg you to let our family go once. I''m just a baby daughter like her. She really can''t watch her turn herself in and go to jail."


    "I hope you can understand the heart of a father."


    "It''s not a trivial matter that she committed. She may die if she turns herself in now."


    "You should know more about Tongtong''s affection for you than anyone else. She has sacrificed her life several times to save you. Do you really have the heart to see her shot for being confused?"


    "You and Tongtong have been together for so long. You should understand her. She is a good child. She is really not a bad person."


    "But this time I really did something bad. I feel very guilty. I still didn''t educate her well." Su''s father''s attitude is very sincere. He bowed to Tang Mochen several times, but he hid from him.


    "Don''t say that, father-in-law. In fact, I''m the biggest fault of Tongtong."


    "I can''t blame her completely for this. If I blame her, I can only blame that I usually care too little about her, which leads to her wishful thinking."


    "In fact, today you don''t have to say that I have changed my mind and won''t let her turn herself in again."


    "Now that the police have made a decision, it''s wrong. As for Wenwan, she can compensate her in other ways. After all, she is the real victim."


    "Yes, compensation must be given. After all, my family made a mistake."


    "But I''ll pay her as much as I want, as long as she doesn''t pursue it any more."


    "And after Tongtong''s illness is cured, I will teach her a lesson, let her remember this lesson, and dare not act willfully and impulsively in the future." Father Su said with a smile.


    "Well, she should know she was wrong this time."


    In the evening, Su mantong wakes up again, and Tang Mochen is still sitting by the bed.


    "Wake up, hungry or not, have some soup."


    "Yes


    Tang Mochen personally fed her soup. Su mantong''s eyes were gradually moist, and he looked at him without blinking.


    "Why are you crying again?" The man gently wiped her tears.


    "Mo Chen, now you are really gentle and considerate."


    "Thank you for forgiving me. Thank you for being with me like this."


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t say that again. Drink while it''s hot."


    Soup finished, Tang Mo Chen still sat beside the bed with her, two people are quiet, who also did not speak.


    Su mantong suddenly said, "Mo Chen, can you stay with me for a few more days?"


    "When I can get out of bed, I''ll turn myself in." Su mantong''s attitude is very sincere. He is probably really aware of his mistakes.


    "I want to understand that I should bear my own mistakes. I can''t escape punishment, otherwise it will be unfair to those who died and those who were hurt by me."


    "No matter what the result is, I''ll accept it."


    "In fact, I''m satisfied with your forgiveness."


    Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen without blinking, as if he wants to print his appearance in his mind.


    "No, the police department has made a decision. This time, you can make mistakes as long as you are really aware of your mistakes and don''t make any more mistakes."


    Su mantong''s eyes widened in surprise, which seemed inconceivable.


    "This... How can this work? You said that if you make a mistake, you will be punished, and I am no exception."


    "Don''t take special care of me just because I saved you once. I didn''t think about anything at that time. I just saved you out of instinct. I didn''t mean to use it to offset my contribution or calculate anything. Please believe me."

 Chapter 716

    Looking at Su mantong''s anxious explanation, Tang Mochen reached out to touch her face and said softly, "well, I believe you."


    "Wenwan and I really have nothing to do, because when I divorced, I felt guilty for her. Later, I accidentally met her being bullied. Seeing that her life was in a desperate situation, I wanted to help her. There was nothing else."


    "And this time, if we hadn''t heard about her being kidnapped, we would hardly have been in touch again."


    After listening to Tang Mochen''s explanation, Su mantong''s tears moistened his eyes again. He even explained to her.


    Does this mean that he still cares about her in his heart?


    In fact, now I think that the encounter between Tang Mochen and Wenwan was caused by her, which indirectly created an opportunity for them to meet.


    She''s so stupid. She wants to get rid of the gentle, but ignores the guilt and compassion of men.


    Just as he said, he felt guilty for Wenwan, but when he saw her miserable life, he couldn''t help helping her.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for being gentle."


    "But now I apologize to her, she should not forgive me, after all, I made an unforgivable mistake."


    "Even if I sincerely apologize, Dr. Wen will not survive."


    "It''s all my fault. How could I do such a stupid and vicious thing?"


    "Mo Chen, I really don''t have to turn myself in?"


    "What can I do to make up for Wenwan?" Su mantong looks at Tang Mochen with remorse on her face. Now she really regrets what she has done.


    "You don''t have to make up for it. No matter what you do now, you don''t have to trouble her any more."


    "Her wish is very simple. She just wants to live a safe life with her children."


    Su mantong was embarrassed and said, "I know it''s wrong. I won''t trouble her any more."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be guilty."


    "But don''t you really have to make it up to her?"


    "It''s said that her life is not very good now. Do you want to give her some money so that at least they can live a carefree life?"


    Looking at Su mantong''s face of sincere repentance, Tang Mochen comforts him a lot and hopes that his decision is right.


    But he felt more guilty for Wenwan. He vowed that he would give her an explanation. He would never be partial to business.


    But now he knows that the murderer is Su mantong, but he connives and covers up like this, which makes him feel more guilty. He has failed her again.


    For the first time, he let her down!


    This time he failed to live up to her trust!


    His debt to her never seemed clear.


    "Mo Chen, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. Don''t give her money. She won''t accept it."


    "We just go our separate ways and don''t disturb each other, which is the best compensation for her."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Su mantong listens to Tang Mochen''s words and smiles happily.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was lucky in disguise. In fact, if Tang Mochen insisted that she turn herself in, she would not blame her.


    After all, it''s natural to be punished for doing something wrong.


    And when she woke up, she didn''t want to escape from reality. She just said that it was true that she would turn herself in when she could get out of bed. She didn''t play it for him.


    But now he said that he would not let her turn herself in. Let''s just make a mistake.


    When she heard him say this, she was reluctant to leave him. If she really turned herself in, what she would face in the future would be either a shot or a life in prison. That kind of life was terrible, and she really didn''t have the courage to face it.


    Therefore, she is timid. She will make mistakes this time. She promises that she will never make such mistakes again.


    I hope God can forgive her for saving Tang Mochen once again.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    "Rest early!"


    "I''ll wait for you to fall asleep and leave."


    "Yes


    After su mantong fell asleep, Tang Mochen left the hospital. When he came out, he called Chen Hao.


    "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that Li Ming still in your hands?"


    "Yes, he is the most important person in this matter. How can I let him escape easily?"


    "Mr. Tang, have you decided? Shall I take this guy to the police station? "


    "No, lock him up first. Don''t let him show up in the near future, and don''t let anyone find him."


    "Ah? Why? " Chen Hao is puzzled.


    "Are you... Are you... Are you going to cover up your wife?"


    "But you still said this morning that you wanted to do business. Did Miss Wen get hurt so plainly that no one asked for justice for her?"


    "This... This is too unfair to Miss Wen!" Chen Hao muttered in a low voice. He didn''t have a good impression of Su mantong. He always felt gentle and innocent.


    If Su mantong hadn''t come back, Wenwan would not have lived so hard.


    As soon as Su mantong came back, he robbed someone else''s husband. He was so troublesome and vicious.


    The most important thing is to have the means to easily change the decision of general manager Tang.


    "She knows she''s wrong, and she won''t make the same mistake again."


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what else do you want the police to do?"


    "And I don''t think Miss Wen is going to give up."


    "It''s because she won''t give up, that''s why I asked you to hide Li Ming. If she finds out about Li Ming, things will be a bit troublesome."


    "Mr. Tang, are you too partial in doing so? I think you have betrayed Miss Wen''s trust in you."


    "Miss Wen is so innocent!"


    Listening to Chen Hao''s accusation, Tang Mochen seems a little upset. He knows that he has failed Wenwan again, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can blame him.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and do as I say."


    "Well, when can we let him go? We can''t keep him like this all the time."


    "When it''s over, I''ll let you know."


    "Yes


    East city!


    Wenwan just coaxed the child to sleep, then received a call from Mo Qingqiu.


    "Wan Wan, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "The facts of the case are clear. My people found a key person, and then they found many people involved. Finally, they found Su mantong''s mother." Mo Qingqiu''s tone is a little excited.


    "Which key person did you find?"


    "Xixi was found in the Public Security Bureau of a small county. Do you know about this?"


    "I know. What''s the matter? What''s the lead? "


    "I first sent people to find the hospital where Xixi was hospitalized. Later, I found the middle-aged couple who sent Xixi to the hospital."


    "I thought they were human traffickers, but after asking, I found out that they were just honest farmers. It was the farmer''s younger brother who gave Xixi to them."

 Chapter 717

    "According to them, one night Wang Erguo, the younger brother of Wang Daguo, suddenly came to their house with a child in his arms."


    "Wang Erguo is a little gangster who has no knowledge and skills. They thought that their younger brother became a human dealer and stole a child to go back."


    "After careful inquiry, I found out that Wang Erguo had saved Xi Xi, and I was afraid that the gang would know, so I took the child to my brother and sister-in-law and let them keep it."


    "Wang Erguo saved Xi Xi? How did he save it? " Wen Wan was surprised.


    "That Wang Erguo is an illiterate gangster. He can''t pay off his gambling debts. He listened to another little gangster introduce a driver''s job. He drove a car for a thousand yuan a day, and then he went."


    "When he got to the place, he watched the group carrying a sack up the mountain. Out of curiosity, he also secretly followed them to see."


    "He saw that the gang dug a hole and buried the sack. Later, he dug out the sack again. He saw that it was a child, but he was not dead, so he took the child back to his hometown and gave it to his brother and sister-in-law."


    "The couple are helpless in the face of their children. They want to call the police and are afraid of implicating their younger brother, so they raise their own children. They want to find out the whereabouts of their parents from their children and send them back."


    "Who knows that Xi Xi wakes up without saying a word, that is, she keeps crying, eating and drinking. Later, she suddenly falls ill, and they take her to the hospital."


    "The doctor said that the child is seriously ill and needs more than 20000 medical expenses. If they can''t afford that much money, they just leave the child in the hospital."


    "They think people in the hospital won''t be helpless anyway. After the child is cured, they will call the police to help him find his parents."


    "After that, the police contacted Tang Mochen and sent Xi Xi back safely."


    "I found Wang Erguo through Wang Erguo''s brother and sister-in-law. I also found the little gangster who introduced him to be a driver through Wang Erguo, and then I found the boss of that group."


    "In this way, a series of people moved out. After questioning, they found Su mantong''s mother. They also collected a lot of favorable evidence for us. This time, even if she had wings, she would not escape."


    "But now we just found her mother, but we haven''t found Su mantong, so I don''t think we can scare the snake now."


    "Otherwise, if Su mantong''s mother carries everything down, doesn''t Su mantong want to continue to get away with it?"


    "And she will only hate you more and revenge you crazily."


    Listening to Mo Qingqiu''s analysis, Wen Wan thought it was reasonable and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "How can we find Su mantong''s head?"


    "I think that in the future, it is very likely that Su''s mother will bear all the crimes of Su mantong. After all, a mother''s love for her children is selfless, and she can do everything in life and death."


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "what does Tang Mochen say? Is he sure he won''t help you? "


    Mention Tang Mo Chen, gentle heart can''t help but draw, that man doesn''t mention also.


    "I don''t want to talk about him now, and I don''t want to get involved with him any more."


    "But we have to talk to him about it, or we can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "After all, Tang Mochen is the closest person to Su mantong. What he wants to do is very easy. If he is willing to help you, things will be easier to solve."


    "I''ve figured out all the ways for you. You can find Tang Mochen, give him this mobile phone, and then let him give it to Su mantong. Then we can monitor all her calls and record them as evidence."


    "I don''t believe she didn''t mention it to her mother in private!"


    "Is this phone modified?" Wenwan looked at the red mobile phone Mo Qingqiu took out and felt it was very beautiful.


    "Yes, as long as Tang Mochen is willing to help, we can certainly catch Su mantong."


    "But... I don''t want to have any more contact with that person..."


    "Is Tang Mochen sure he won''t help you?"


    "Neither, but I think his attitude has been shaken, so..."


    "As long as I don''t say I won''t help you."


    "But that day I had already said a lot, he... He should not help me." A gentle face of embarrassment.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "But if you want me to beg him now, i... I feel very shameless..."


    Mo Qingqiu some speechless said: "face is important or life is important?"


    "Wan Wan, now is not the time to play the temperament, what you should consider is how to let Tang Mo Chen help you."


    "If you don''t want to make it clear, it''s OK to cheat him. In a word, let Su mantong use this mobile phone."


    "Lying to him? I don''t believe it. I''ve just been exposed by him in terms of my IQ and acting skills. It''s not feasible. "


    "In a word, you have to find a way to get him to help with it." Mo Qingqiu''s tone is serious. It''s an extraordinary time, not a time of gossiping, love and conflict.


    "Well, I''ll find him."


    "I''ll go tomorrow in person, and the emperor will be with him. You can watch the children for a day."


    "Let me look after the children? Where''s sister Dan? "


    "Dongdong is ill. She goes back. Besides, it''s not good. She always troubles her. After all, it''s harder for her to take two children with her than for me."


    "Well, don''t worry about giving the baby to me."


    "I''ll send someone to go with you tomorrow, or I won''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll be cut off by Su mantong before you see Tang Mochen."


    "How can she know that I''m going to the imperial capital tomorrow? This decision was made two minutes ago. Now you and I know it."


    "Better be careful."


    "Well, listen to you!"


    In the evening of the next day, Wenwan arrived at the imperial capital. Looking at the city she used to be familiar with, she was a little sad.


    My father said that the house in the imperial capital was not for sale, and maybe he would come back to live in it in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would never come back.


    "Hello, are you free now?"


    The other side was silent for a while, then replied in a low voice: "Well! I''m free. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you come out and sit down?"


    "When?"


    "Now!"


    Tang Mo Chen''s Mou light slightly shrinks, obviously some surprise: "you came to Emperor capital?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the starlight cafe in New Times Square."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Tang Mo Chen hung up the phone, soft voice said: "you first rest, I go out to see a customer, soon back."


    Su mantong nodded cleverly: "well, you go."


    "Mo Chen, come back early, love you!"


    "Yes


    These days, Tang Mo Chen takes care of her tenderly and thoughtfully, which makes her heart melt, as if she has found the feeling of first love again.


    Now she doesn''t want to do anything, and she is happy all the time.

 Chapter 718

    Wenwan is I''m sorry for you, I owe you can only be returned in the next life, this life please let me go, I don''t disturb you, you don''t disturb my life, we are safe.


    Su mantong prayed silently in her heart. She only wanted to live a plain and real life.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wenwan looked up at Tang Mochen in a daze, a man who once haunted her, but now she can''t forget.


    Well, after this, maybe they will never meet again.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Wen Wan in a daze and asked again, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I came to you to ask you to help me."


    "Only you can help me with this!"


    Tang Mochen was ashamed of Wenwan. Now he is partial to Su mantong, and feels even more ashamed. He has been thinking about how to compensate her.


    He gave up the way of giving her money, because she knew Wenwan would not accept it.


    Now that he has a chance to help her, he naturally agrees without thinking about it.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll help you as long as I can."


    "I''ll let you use this mobile phone for Su mantong. There is an eavesdropping system installed in it. No matter she calls anyone, I can hear her calls." Wenwan handed him the red mobile phone in his hand.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the red mobile phone, frowned and asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Now I''ve found out what Su''s mother did, and I''ve got a lot of strong evidence, but I haven''t found anything related to Su mantong."


    "But I believe it has something to do with Su mantong. I don''t believe that she and her mother don''t talk about it in private. As long as I get their recordings, I can prove that Su mantong is the real murderer behind the scenes and get justice for me and my dead father."


    "Wan Wan, the police have made a decision. Why are you still pursuing this matter?"


    "When on earth will you give up?"


    "I won''t give up until I find out the real murderer. Do you mean I shouldn''t find out the truth, I''m pestering?" Wenwan originally wanted to have a good talk with Tang Mochen this time, but when she heard that he was intentionally or unintentionally partial to Su mantong, she wanted to get angry uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t say you were pestering!"


    "What do you mean? Why do you ask me to give up the pursuit? Have you found it, or are you afraid that I will find something? Are you guilty? "


    "And your wife is punished by law?"


    Tang Mochen has nothing to say in the face of such aggressive gentleness, but she will not be angry, because all her reactions are normal.


    If it was him, he would follow it up.


    "Wan Wan, I promise that your life will be safe and happy in the future."


    "That''s the end of it, or it''s not good for you and your children. I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling you the truth."


    "You don''t think it''s unfair to you, because there is no so-called fairness in this world. The law of the jungle has been the law of the jungle since ancient times."


    "The unfair treatment of the strong to the weak is also fair."


    "The dead is irreparable. What you have to do is to protect yourself and the living, and stop pestering about the past."


    "I won''t help you with that. Go back."


    "People who overestimate themselves will not come to a good end." Tang Mo Chen looked at the tears rolling in Wen Wan''s eyes and said the most cruel sentence.


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen''s back, and her angry lips are green and white. After renting, she shouts out: "you bastard, you are the one who can''t measure yourself."


    "I believe there is fairness in the world!"


    People in the coffee shop looked back at her, looking at the tearful woman as if she were insane.


    Tang Mo Chen listens to the woman''s tears behind him. He knows that he has hurt her again.


    He knew he shouldn''t have said those cruel words, but he said them in the end.


    He didn''t know whether it was for her good, or for Su mantong''s good, or for both of them.


    What he hopes most now is that, as he thinks, they will not disturb each other in the future. As for the feelings that they should not have, let''s put them in the bottom of our hearts and recall them slowly.


    As he said just now, the world is unfair to everyone. People don''t have smooth sailing when they live. Everyone has things that everyone feels dissatisfied with, but this is life.


    He likes to be gentle, but he must slowly forget him. This is the unfairness and disappointments in his life.


    Wenwan cried in the coffee shop for a long time before she gradually eased down. She just asked him for help. If he didn''t help, he would help. But why did she still say those insulting words?


    How can we say that she is weak? How can we say that she is beyond her ability?


    Does she want to get justice for herself? Is that too much for her?


    Did she do something wrong?


    Her biggest mistake is that she naively thought that Tang Mochen would help her, and only in the end would she insult herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I came back so soon. How was the talk? The customer was not upset."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. It''ll be over soon."


    "Hungry or not, I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to make a soup for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry at all. I''ve gained a lot of weight and can''t eat any more."


    "It''s time for you to recover. You need to make up for it."


    "Listen to you!" Su mantong smiles sweetly.


    After Tang Mo Chen sat down, he picked up a book to read, but his mind was not in the book at all. He started to stay.


    "Mo Chen? "Mo Chen?"


    "Yes? What? "


    "What are you thinking about? You are so lost in your thoughts that I didn''t hear you say a few times."


    "Nothing. Think about something."


    Su man Tong gently shakes his arm, coquetry said: "you tell me about it, maybe I can help you think of a way, is it a matter of the company?"


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly raises his head and stares at Su man Tong, which makes her feel fluffy.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want me to do? "


    "How much did you take part in the kidnapping of Wenwan and Sisi?"


    Su mantong''s face turned pale as he listened to Tang Mochen''s words. I don''t know why he suddenly asked this question.


    "I... I..."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just ask casually. You can say whatever you know. I need to know all the information to deal with the matter. Otherwise, if others find out, it will be difficult to handle the matter."


    "Who found out?"


    "Is it gentle?"


    "No Tang Mo Chen immediately denied it.


    "What I found was only the things you arranged for Li Ming to do. I didn''t continue to investigate the later things, but I think it has something to do with you. I''m afraid you will leave clues to be found."


    "You have to know that Wenwan won''t give up in the near future. She won''t give up until she feels hopeless after this period of time."

 Chapter 719

    "She... Is she still investigating?"


    "Didn''t... Didn''t you arrest CC?"


    "Why doesn''t she believe it?" Su mantong seems to be a little nervous. What she hopes most is that this matter will pass quickly, and no one will mention it again, let alone affect her later life.


    "If it was you, would you give up easily?" Tang Mo Chen asked, but his voice is very safe, no angry questions, just like a simple chat.


    "Tongtong compares her heart with her heart. She is not wrong in doing so. It is us who are wrong."


    "No... you... You''re not wrong. It''s my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    "I really regret doing those things now. If I had not been so impulsive at that time, I would not be like this now."


    "I am too narrow-minded, I now understand that most of the time to be tolerant of others is to be tolerant of myself."


    "Mo Chen, what should I do?"


    "I... I really know that I''m wrong, but... But I don''t have the courage to face it. I''m afraid I''ll be locked in a dark cage all my life. I''m afraid of such a life..." Su mantong burst into tears, his body trembled unconsciously, and his face became very ugly.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her emotional appearance, afraid of her early recovery of serious illness, and then what happened, quickly comforted: "well, well, don''t cry, your body has not been well, can''t have too much emotional fluctuations."


    "I''m not asking you to turn yourself in. I''m just asking you to understand the facts and minimize the harm to everyone."


    "I thought that if she couldn''t find anything for a while, she would give up."


    "As long as she puts it down, I feel good for everyone."


    Su mantong calmed down and said, "actually, since I was sick last time and you came back to take care of me, everything after that was arranged by my mother. I know what she is going to do, but the specific situation is not very clear."


    "My mom said she''s done everything. She shouldn''t leave a clue."


    "You''d better make it clear and then tell me. After all, it''s better to be careful. I just want it to pass quickly now."


    He hopes that Su mantong truly repents, he also hopes that Wenwan can put it down early and start a new life!


    He thinks it''s good for everyone!


    Besides, after Wenwan came back to the east city, Mo Qingqiu saw something wrong with her face and asked, "how about it? He won''t help you


    "Yes! Don''t help


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and asked, "what did he say?"


    "Don''t ask. Anyway, he just won''t help. Let''s think of another way."


    "Wan Wan, now is not the time for you to be angry. Tell me his original words and attitude, otherwise things will be very troublesome."


    "After all, Tang Mochen knows what we caught Su mantong and her mother. If he''s biased, he''ll do something when he goes back. Don''t even talk about catching Su mantong and her mother."


    Wen Wan suddenly stares big, some inconceivable ask a way: "can? Will he help her destroy the evidence? "


    "Is there anything out of the question?"


    "He won''t help you. It''s normal for him to show his preference to his wife and please his mother-in-law by the way."


    "I... he... Should..." Wenwan was a little uncertain.


    "Don''t do it. Tell me the truth."


    After that, Wen Wan said all about his conversation with Tang Mochen. Mo Qingqiu frowned tightly and kept silent for a while before saying, "come on, follow me to the police station to find brother Niu."


    "What for?"


    "Do you think Tang Mochen will help Su mantong destroy the evidence?"


    "He... He should not be that kind of person. I can understand that he helped Su mantong, but he didn''t have to help Su mantong''s mother, did he?"


    "What''s impossible? He''s a family now. Only you, an outsider, are stupid enough to believe him."


    "Let''s go. I hope there''s still time."


    "After all, the police are more professional than us. If we give Su mantong''s mother''s evidence to the police, they may be able to find Su mantong''s head."


    "Even if her mother blocks everything on her own, it''s better than we can catch neither of them."


    "Otherwise it would be too cheap for them!"


    "That makes sense. I''ll go with you!"


    "Hum, let Su mantong have a taste of losing a close relative. Only by letting her experience herself can she feel what I feel now."


    Then they went to the police station together and put all the human and material evidence they found in front of the police. The later things were handed over to the police.


    The next morning, mother Su was having breakfast when several policemen came to the house.


    "Ms. Su Yulan, we suspect that you are suspected of murder. Please come with us." The policeman said with a blank face, holding the certificate and the arrest warrant.


    Mother Su was so scared when she saw the police trying to catch her that her chopsticks fell on the table. Her face turned pale and she forgot to chew the food in her mouth.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I won''t go with you."


    "You... You can''t arrest people without evidence..."


    "If I don''t go... You can''t kill me..."


    "Lao Su help me, wuwuwu... I don''t want to go to jail... I didn''t do anything..."


    No matter how noisy mother Su was, she was finally arrested.


    Su''s father responded and immediately chased him out to the police station, but the police didn''t let him in. Besides, this is not the place where he can mess around.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside, so he had to worry outside.


    "Tongtong, what about Xiao Tang? Where is he? His father is in a hurry. Why doesn''t he answer the phone? "


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? He''s out to work. Maybe he''s in a meeting."


    "When he comes back, you ask him to contact me immediately. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Su mantong asked anxiously.


    Considering her health problems, Su''s father had to say, "it''s none of your business. You''re good to heal. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you say I''m more anxious?"


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. Just a few policemen came and took your mother away. Now I don''t know what''s going on."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Dad is in charge of everything."


    "I''ll find Xiao Tang to find a way later. It shouldn''t be a big problem. You''re good for healing."


    It took Su mantong a long time to respond: "what? My mom got caught? "


    "Why do they arrest people? What''s the reason for taking mom? "


    "Said your mother was suspected of murder."


    "It''s over. The police must have found out. How could it be like this?"


    "Woo woo... Isn''t it all settled? CC has already been arrested. Why do the police keep pestering? "

 Chapter 720

    "Don''t cry. Just let Xiao Tang know when he comes back. It''s no use crying now."


    "Don''t worry, your mother won''t have an accident with your father."


    "Dad, I''m afraid of... Wuwu... I''m afraid my mother will be implicated because of my business..."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s OK." Father Su comforted her for a long time before calming her daughter down.


    "En, OK, I''ll contact Mo Chen now. He will have a way to save his mother."


    As a result, by the time Su mantong got in touch with Tang Mochen, he had already been abroad and had just got off the plane.


    "Why are you abroad? Why don''t you tell me when you go out? " Su mantong remembered that his eyes were red.


    "I had a meeting in the afternoon and decided to go abroad temporarily. Moreover, I had no time to tell you, so I came directly."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu, my mother was arrested. The police said that she was suspected of killing people. It should be... It should be something found!"


    "Mo Chen, I''m so scared. I don''t know what to do if you come back soon."


    "I''ll go back as soon as I''m done here."


    "And if the police prove it, it''s no use for me to go back."


    "Don''t be busy with your work first, OK? Isn''t my mother as important as her work?"


    "I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work."


    "Mo Chen, will you come back soon? Don''t leave me alone. I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Tongtong, not all people who do wrong can be forgiven. You are an exception. Do you know what I mean?" Tang Mo Chen''s words are very direct.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before she said in a choking voice: "you... Do you mean you don''t care about this?"


    "Are you going to let my mother take the punishment instead of me?"


    "It''s not me, I''m not the law, and I can''t make any decision about it. Do you understand?"


    "But I made the mistake. I can''t let my mother go to jail for me."


    "You know very well whether your mother is innocent or not."


    "She did, and no one wronged her."


    "I don''t want to interfere in this matter, otherwise it will be unfair to Wen Wan and the dead doctor Wen."


    "Do you want to compensate Wenwan for all that she has so that she won''t help me?"


    "Tongtong, I''m not a judge. I can''t change anything. Do you understand?"


    "Have a good rest. Wenwan and Xixi are both alive. You can rest assured that your mother will not be sentenced to death."


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first." Tang Mochen finished and hung up the phone.


    After the phone hung up, Su mantong was crying in bed. She felt that Tang Mochen didn''t love her, so she was so heartless to her.


    But if he didn''t love her, how could he protect her?


    Is he really just sorry for Wenwan?


    Is he still in love with her??


    Su man Tong shakes her head when she thinks of it. She can''t think about it with her immediate values. Otherwise, she will easily make the same mistake.


    In fact, think of Tang Mo Chen to help protect her is his biggest concession, she can no longer ask him to protect everyone.


    And just as he said, he is not a judge, and he can''t control the judge''s decision. If he is forced to change the result, it will not put him on the road of violating the law and discipline.


    "But... But if he doesn''t help, what about mom..."


    When Su mantong was in a hurry, his father called again to urge him to say, "has Tong Tong contacted Xiao Tang?"


    "Dad, I got in touch with him, but... But now he''s abroad, and he can''t come back for a while and a half."


    "Oh, when is it? Is it work or your mother''s that important? Why doesn''t he prioritize?" Father Sue has a reproachful tone.


    "Dad, he''s not a judge. What''s the use of looking for him?"


    "Let him forge false evidence to prove that his mother didn''t kill?"


    "Moreover, he is not a judge, and he does not have so much power to influence the decision of the judge. It is useless to find him back. If it is to spend money to dredge the relationship, our family has plenty of money."


    "You... What do you mean, don''t want to care?"


    "How can he ignore this heartless thing?"


    Listening to his father scolding Tang Mochen on the phone, Su mantong looks like a short guard: "Dad, don''t say that, OK?"


    "It''s my mother, not his mother. It''s his love to help, and it''s normal not to help. You can''t blame someone behind their back just because they don''t help."


    "Tongtong, how can you talk to outsiders? How chilling it is for your mother to say such words."


    "Mo Chen is not an outsider."


    "OK, he''s not an outsider. Your mother and I are outsiders." Father Sue hung up in anger.


    "Dudududu..." Su mantong listened to the busy tone on the phone, and suddenly realized that his tone was not right.


    She called again: "Dad, don''t be angry. I just had a bad tone."


    "I didn''t ignore my mother. We can think of a way."


    "And we don''t know what''s going on now. Maybe my mother is OK. I''ll just take her for questioning. My mother is so smart that she knows what to say and what not to say. Don''t worry too much."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. You''re good for healing. My lawyer Wang has come out. I''ll let you know the situation first."


    "Well, please let me know if you have anything."


    After Su''s father hung up the phone, he rushed up to ask Lawyer Wang.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on inside now? "


    "When can my wife be released?"


    "Is it dangerous? What did the police say? "


    "Alas! The situation is very bad! " Lawyer Wang shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? Will my wife be sentenced? "


    "Mrs. Su has confessed. She has recruited everything. There is no chance to turn the tables."


    "What? All of them? " Father Su''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    How can she recruit?


    And so fast?


    She is usually a muddleheaded person. Even if she did it, she shouldn''t admit it so quickly. Didn''t she delay time to get rescued?


    Why is it so abnormal this time?


    "How could that be? How could she do it all?"


    "This... This is too fast?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time things are so abnormal."


    Lawyer Wang looked around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, take a step to speak. This is not the place to speak."


    "OK, let''s go to the coffee shop opposite."


    "Lawyer Wang, please sit down. What''s the matter? Did my wife say anything?"


    "Your wife said that she did these things, she has nothing to hide, and the police already have solid evidence, she has to admit it."

 Chapter 721

    "In fact, I recognized something in your wife''s words. She seems to be afraid of something, but there is a policeman standing behind her. It''s not convenient for her to say."


    Father Su''s face was pale, and he asked nervously, "do the police have conclusive evidence in their hands?"


    "Well, there''s a mountain of hard evidence. It can''t be changed."


    "Then... If the evidence is confirmed, she... What crime will she have? Will she..." next, father Su has no courage to go on.


    "According to my experience, there is no death penalty, but at least..." Lawyer Wang stretched out two fingers.


    "Two years?"


    Lawyer Wang shook his head.


    Father Su''s voice was shaking and he guessed, "20 years?"


    "Yes


    Su''s father looked at Lawyer Wang nodding, limping in the chair, eyes dull muttering: "20 years!"


    "What''s the difference between this and death penalty? It''s better to die than to spend the rest of her life in prison."


    "What can we do? Is there no way to save her?"


    "Lawyer Wang, please think of a way. As long as you can save my wife, I will give you as much as you want."


    "Well, it''s not about money. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Now there''s a mountain of hard evidence, and she confesses herself. Even if others want to help, they can''t help."


    "Mr. Su, you''d better think of another way. Now is not the time for money to solve the problem. You''d better find a relationship. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope."


    "My law firm has work to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    "Well, thank you, Lawyer Wang, for your trouble today."


    Father Su stared at Lawyer Wang''s back and thought about what he said. He sighed.


    What should we do now?


    It''s said that Tang Mochen has a lot to do with each other. As long as he opens his mouth, all problems can be solved. But now the problem is that he refuses to help.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The phone call is from Su mantong. Su''s father knows that his daughter has been concerned about it.


    In order not to let her worry, I didn''t want to answer, but if I didn''t answer, I was afraid that she would be more anxious, so I answered the phone.


    "Dad, what''s the situation with mom? What does Lawyer Wang say?"


    "It''s not a big problem when mom will come out."


    "Alas! It''s a bit of a problem. "


    "Lawyer Wang said that your mother has recruited all of them, plus the police''s irrefutable evidence, I''m afraid your mother is finished..." father Su''s voice seems to be ten years old.


    "What? All of them? " Su mantong suddenly opened his eyes, his voice was eight degrees higher, and his face was incredible.


    "How could that be?"


    "Mom was caught in the morning, and now it''s all before dark?"


    "Why doesn''t mom know how to procrastinate? So we can find a way to save her? "


    "Did they torture and extort a confession? Mother was beaten? "


    "How could mother be so confused and admit it? Mom is not a muddleheaded person at ordinary times. What happened this time? Was she frightened by the police? How could she say all the things that should and shouldn''t be said? " Su mantong cried anxiously.


    Father Su listened to her daughter''s cry and remained silent for a long time. Then he said in a low voice, "your mother is not confused. She is protecting you."


    "She knows better than anyone what to say and what not to say. Under such hard evidence, she can''t help but admit it. If she doesn''t admit it, the police will continue to investigate. When it comes to you, your mother can''t protect you."


    "That''s why she confessed and put everything on her own so that the police won''t find you."


    "Alas! She''s still too anxious. In fact, if we delay again, maybe we can find a way... "Father Su sighed again, looking powerless and helpless.


    Su mantong''s face was full of tears, his voice choked and trembled: "to protect me?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... How can she bear all the charges in order to protect me? How can I be at ease..."


    "No, I can''t let my mother be punished for me... I''m going to save my mother..."


    "I... I''ll turn myself in first, so that my mother will be ok..." Su mantong was incoherent.


    "Nonsense! Is it time for you to make trouble? " Father Sue suddenly yelled out loud.


    "Don''t live up to your mother''s hard work. If you do this, you can''t save your mother, and you will put your life into it. Are you stupid?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... What should I do then? Won''t I save my mother?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault. It''s me that implicates my mother..."


    "How many years will mom do if she is really in prison?"


    "Lawyer Wang said it would take at least 20 years. After 20 years, your mother will probably..." father Su''s voice has choked.


    "20 years... Wuwuwuwu... How could it take so long... Wenwan and her child didn''t die again, why should it take so long... It''s unfair..." Su mantong was so scared by this time that he bowed his head and cried.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Your mother did it all for you. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you''ll really let her down."


    "I... wuwuwu... Sorry dad, I''m wrong... I really shouldn''t do those things to implicate mom..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    "Well, don''t cry, dad will find a way."


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. This is the result of you not considering the consequences..."


    Su mantong hung up and slapped himself in the face. He hated that he had implicated his mother.


    She sat alone in the room and cried for a long time. At this time, she wanted Tang Mochen to accompany her, but now he is on the other side of the world.


    "Hello! Mo Chen, is that me Su mantong called pathetically with a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter? What are you crying for? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault. I hurt my mother..."


    "In order to protect me, my mother took all the charges herself. Lawyer Wang said that she would be in prison for 20 years... Wuwuwuwu... What should I do?"


    "I want to turn myself in, but my father doesn''t let me go and scolds me for being stupid..."


    "He said that my mother did this to protect me, and I went to die myself. That''s to say, I failed my mother''s hard work..."


    Tang Mo Chen voice calm said: "your father said didn''t say, so you don''t do stupid things."


    "But how can I not ask, my mother is only for me..."


    "Well, don''t cry. What should happen will happen. There are some things we can''t change."


    "Mo Chen, will you come back soon? Can you help me?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please, please help my mother... I don''t want to see her die in prison... Then I''m too unfilial..." Su mantong begged.


    Tang Mochen wants to say who can blame this? Why didn''t he consider the consequences when he did those things?

 Chapter 722

    But he never said these words, she is now sad enough, he does not want to go to her wound salt.


    In fact, in his opinion, some punishments are more cruel than life imprisonment. For example, let her mother bear everything for her. Although Su mantong was not arrested, her heart would be trapped in her own cage all her life.


    "Tongtong, it''s no use asking me. I really can''t help you?"


    "The police have a lot of hard evidence, and your mother has confessed. The lawyer has no way. What can I do for you?"


    "But... But... Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Well, darling, stop crying. I''ll help you find a lawyer to deal with this matter and see if you can try to reduce the penalty..."


    "Well... Well, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me." Su mantong''s excited fingertips trembled.


    "Mo Chen, can you come back early?"


    "I really miss you, especially when I meet my mother, I especially hope you are with me. I''m really scared..."


    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work."


    Tang Mo Chen hung up and stared out of the window in a daze. In fact, he was almost busy with his work abroad.


    But now he doesn''t want to go back. He is afraid that when he sees Su mantong''s tears, he will give up his principles and do something against his will.


    That would be unfair to Wenwan.


    Since the Su family has done something wrong, it''s fair that one of them should come out to bear the responsibility. Otherwise, those who died would not be too unjust.


    In the past, the process of sending lawyers was just a walk, which could not be of any real help. After all, lawyers are not omnipotent, and they have to speak the law.


    In fact, Su mantong also knows that Tang Mochen is just perfunctory to her. After all, his previous attitude has been very clear.


    "What should we do?"


    "It''s all my fault. I knew that if I didn''t take revenge, nothing would happen now."


    "Wuwu... Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my daughter who has implicated you..." Su mantong cried while blaming herself, regretting what she had done before.


    She thought that Wenwan was easy to deal with. She had no background, no ability, no ability. But now she found that Wenwan was an immortal Xiaoqiang. Instead of doing anything to her, she took a stone and hit her own foot.


    Is this self inflicted and retributive.


    Su mantong was in a daze for a while. He called his father again and still wanted to ask about the progress.


    "You go to bed first, your mother''s business has a father, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''ll let you know if there''s anything." Father Su seemed to be very busy. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    East city!


    "What happened? Was su Yulan arrested by the police?" Wen Wan asked with some concern.


    "As far as I know, she has been arrested!"


    Gentle slightly surprised: "so smooth?"


    "Well, Dongge told me that Su Yulan put all the charges on her head, and said that only she knew about it, which had nothing to do with her husband and daughter."


    "She really took on all the charges..."


    "She estimated that it was for the sake of protecting Su mantong that she recruited all the charges so honestly."


    "Alas, I pity the parents all over the world, but I don''t feel for her at all. When she does those things, she should know the consequences today."


    "When will this case be heard? I will go to the court and see her punished by law."


    "Dongge said that her accusation has been basically determined, and there is no possibility of overturning it. The court is scheduled to hold a session next month, just in the court of the imperial capital, and may sentence her for 20 years."


    After a long silence, she said, "in 20 years, she will die in prison."


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t catch Su mantong. She was the fuse of everything, and in the end, she caught up with her mother for the rest of her life."


    "Don''t worry, the villain has her own mill. Although she hasn''t been caught, she can''t be better off if she lets her mother go to jail instead of herself."


    "Well, it''s her revenge."


    "I''ll go with you to the court next month!"


    "No, will it be too much trouble for you?"


    "Don''t bother, just think I''m out to relax."


    "By the way, now that Su mantong''s mother is arrested, can we prove CC''s innocence?"


    "Can she be released?"


    "I asked brother Niu, saying that she would not be proved innocent until after su Yulan''s court session."


    "Oh, so it is." He nodded gently and thoughtfully.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "May I see her at the police station? Although she can''t come out yet, she has a little hope after telling her


    "After all, waiting for a month and waiting for 20 years is not a concept."


    "Wan Wan, you really have something different. If you were someone else, you would want her to stay in it for a long time."


    "I don''t have a deep hatred with her. Besides, a girl who was in prison for such a long time suffered a lot of fright and was punished as she should be."


    "After all, her mistake is not to death, and she is also wronged."


    Mo Qingqiu said indifferently: "but she is harmful to people''s heart. She didn''t do it because of her ability, not because of her conscience. She is not a good person and is not worthy of sympathy."


    "No matter how kind-hearted people are, they will have a dark side. There is no distinction between good people and bad people. Good people and bad people are just relative."


    "Well, since you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "But you have to be prepared. Even if you are kind enough to inform her, CC will not thank you."


    "I know her character best. She should not be in love with you."


    "I''m not trying to let her lead me. I just did what I should do. I think it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Although she may not be rare to be my friend, she doesn''t hate me so much."


    "Most of the time, helping others is helping yourself."


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, Mo Qingqiu accompanied Wen Wan to the detention center.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to come and see my jokes? " CC tone is not good, fierce stare gentle.


    Looking at CC, Wenwan became old and haggard in just one month. She was no longer as energetic and domineering as before. She knew that she would have a hard time here.


    "I''ve come to see you and I''ll tell you some good news by the way."


    "Ha ha, good news? It''s good news for you that I''ve been arrested. "


    "CC, I''m not here to laugh at you or show off. You don''t have to be gunpowder to me."


    "I know that you have been wronged. It''s not you who really hurt me."


    CC can''t help getting a sour nose when listening to her words. Everyone doesn''t believe her. Unexpectedly, the only one who believes in himself is his dead enemy.


    How ironic and ridiculous!

 Chapter 723

    "You believe it''s useless, and the police don''t believe me. I''m still going to stay here and wear the bottom of the prison."


    "Ha ha, you are proud now. You have won. No one will stop you from being happy together any more. You just come here to share the fruits of your victory."


    Wen Wan ignored her strange sarcasm and said, "I''m here today to tell you that the real murderer has been caught, and the court session is scheduled for next month, so if there is no accident, you will be acquitted next month."


    "What?" CC stares at dusk, as if stupefied.


    "I know you hate me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t like you anyway."


    "But I still want to come and tell you in advance. After all, hope is better than no hope."


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave you. Anyway, I don''t want to see you very much." Wen Wan finished and hung up the phone.


    Until Wen Wan and Mo Qingqiu leave, CC still sits with wide eyes, as if not relieved from the shock.


    "I... i... I can go out?"


    "Is it true? I... can I go out soon? " CC reaction, excited tears.


    After they came out, Mo Qingqiu said in a tone that he had expected: "I''ll tell you, she won''t thank you."


    "It really doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want her thanks. I just did what I thought I should do." A gentle shrug.


    "Mr. Mo, please go back to work. It''s really troublesome for you." Thank you with a gentle smile.


    "No trouble. I''m willing to do anything, and I don''t want to thank you."


    Wen Wan looked at Mo Qingqiu''s burning eyes, deliberately avoided his eyes, and said: "anyway, thank you very much. It''s my greatest blessing to know you and sister Dan in my life."


    "Wan Wan, actually I..."


    Before waiting for Mo Qingqiu to finish his speech, Wen Wan interrupted him in a hurry and said with a smile, "well, Xixi is about to finish school. I''m going to pick up the children from school."


    "I''ll leave first and invite you to dinner another day. My thanks must be sincere."


    Mo Qingqiu looks at Wenwan''s back and leaves speechless. She probably guesses what he wants to say before she leaves in such a hurry.


    Well, he is too anxious. Later, he has time to cultivate feelings with each other. In short, the woman he likes must be his.


    If Wen Wan knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would laugh at his confidence.


    Just when Wen Wan was thinking about what to invite Xiao Dan and Mo Qingqiu to eat after the court session, Su mantong of the imperial capital was not idle.


    Although Tang Mochen refused to help her, she couldn''t just give up. After all, it was too late after the court session.


    She couldn''t watch her mother go to jail for her, or she would have a bad conscience all her life.


    "Tongtong, hasn''t Xiao Tang come back from abroad?" Father Su still didn''t give up the road of Tang Mochen.


    Su mantong answered with some guilty heart: "well, he... May... May still be busy."


    "Busy! Is it true that he doesn''t care about such a big thing at home? "


    "You warn him that if he refuses to help your mother this time, you will divorce him. My Su family will not have such a cold-blooded son-in-law."


    "Dad, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "You should understand Mo Chen, what he doesn''t like most is the threat of others. Do you really want me to threaten him with my lifetime happiness?"


    "What should I do if he really divorces me at that time? After all, I''m the one who made the mistake first. He can help me or not. How can I threaten him again?"


    Father Su said anxiously, "it''s useless. We raise you so big for nothing."


    "You only think about yourself. Who did your mother go to jail for? Why don''t you think about your mother? "


    "Don''t you care about your mother?" Sue''s father roared angrily.


    "Of course I don''t care. I''m thinking about something. Wuwuwuwu... I''m going to turn myself in. You won''t let me, and Mo Chen won''t help me. What do you want me to do?"


    "You can force me to death... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Su mantong broke down and began to cry, and her father was distressed.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''ve been crying all day. I''ve just talked a little harder."


    "I''m too worried about your mother, too."


    "Otherwise, you go to your mother-in-law. If she is willing to help, we still have a chance."


    "My mother-in-law? Mo Chen''s mother, she... She doesn''t seem to like me very much, and she''s not easy to get along with. I''m afraid to talk to her... "


    "Why doesn''t she like you?"


    "It''s not because I''ve been married to the Tang family for so long that I''m not pregnant and I can''t let her have a grandson."


    After hearing this, father Su was even more worried and sighed, "if only you were pregnant now, you could use your child to say good things in front of her."


    "Dad, I can''t have children. You don''t know."


    "Think of another way."


    "Neither can this nor that. What can we do?" Father Sue''s hair is going white.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Su mantong came home from the hospital, but Tang Mochen still didn''t come back.


    "Sister Li, help me to my mother-in-law. I''ll visit her."


    "This... Ma''am, your body?" Looking at Su mantong''s weak appearance, Mrs. Li was worried.


    In case of going out for a while and bumping, she can''t afford the responsibility.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a very important thing to find my mother-in-law, you can help me through, you don''t have to be responsible for anything."


    "This... Ok..."


    Dong Dong!


    "Madame Tang, here comes the young Granny!" Steward Tang reported respectfully.


    Mrs. Tang frowned slightly, pressed her forehead gently with her hands, and said lazily, "I heard that she was in a car accident and didn''t care well at home. What are you doing here?"


    "By the way, did Mo Chen come with him?"


    "No, the young master should still be abroad on business."


    "Well, let her go back. Let''s say I have a rest. Let her take a quick rest. It''s the business to add a man and a half to the Tang family as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Steward Tang came back in a short time and said respectfully again, "madam, the young granny said that she came to see you today, and there is something very important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, let her in."


    Su mantong was helped in by sister-in-law Li. She saw Mrs. Tang sitting high on the sofa in the living room sipping tea gracefully. She knew that she came in, but she would not even lift her eyelids.


    Such she let Su mantong feel pressure, not only hands and feet have no place to put, even don''t know what to say in the first sentence.


    "Mom, did I disturb you when I came here?"


    "I''ll tell you what you want." Mrs. Tang was so domineering that she didn''t want to talk to her much.

 Chapter 724

    "I... I just came out of the hospital... I... I''m pregnant. This is the examination report. I just learned..."


    "What? Pregnant? " Mrs. Tang looked at her excitedly, grabbed the inspection report and looked at it in surprise.


    "Well, it''s less than three months."


    "No, you didn''t just have a car accident and almost died. Why does it show that the child is more than two months old?"


    Su mantong came prepared and explained: "I was pregnant before the accident, because it was not obvious when I was just pregnant. I didn''t find it during the operation. It was only after the examination that the doctor found out."


    "But at that time, because of physical reasons, the possibility of abortion was very high. My parents were afraid that if I knew the existence of this child, and then the child miscarried, they were afraid that I would be hit, so they didn''t tell me about this child at all."


    "At the same time, he helped me to protect the fetus and kept it from me. If the child really miscarried, he would take it as nothing and I would not be sad."


    "Who knows I''m lucky that this child has survived? It means that they will tell me that the fetus is healthy."


    "I know that before I can tell Mo Chen, I''ll tell you the good news first."


    "Well, well, that''s great. I finally have grandchildren."


    "Ha ha, now that you are pregnant, you should go back and have a good rest. Go back and have a rest. Don''t stand here." After learning that Su mantong was pregnant, Mrs. Tang''s face changed a lot. Looking at her, she also felt satisfied.


    "Mom, I have one more thing besides that."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man Tong hesitated for a moment, turned to Li Sao and said, "Li Sao, you go out and wait for me."


    "All right."


    Mrs. Tang gave housekeeper Tang a wink, and housekeeper Tang went out with her.


    Su mantong knelt down on the ground with a puff, which made Mrs. Tang go to help her: "what do you mean? Get up quickly and don''t hurt my grandson. "


    "Mom, I beg you to help my mom."


    "When you come here today, I know you''re doing it. Get up first." Mrs. Tang''s face changed at once.


    She asked Su mantong to sit on the sofa and stare at her for a while before she said, "it''s not that I''m a mother-in-law who doesn''t help you. I can''t help you."


    "Although the Tang family is not short of money and has some social connections, the court is not run by my family. I can''t manage this kind of thing."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to help, you will be able to manage it."


    "Since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Mrs. Tang is too lazy to explain. She looks like you like to believe it or not.


    Su mantong seemed to have expected her attitude, so he said, "Mom. You can''t ignore this. In fact, my mother went to prison instead of me. I did everything wrong. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tang probably knows a little about the reason why Su Yulan was arrested, but she doesn''t care about it, so she doesn''t know the specific situation very well. Now she has to care about it when she says so. After all, Su mantong is her daughter-in-law.


    "In fact, I was the one who killed Wenwan''s father. Later, I planned the kidnapping of Wenwan and the killing of her children. My gang can only be regarded as my accomplice."


    "What? You... How could you do such a wicked thing? "


    "How dare you kill?"


    "You just... You..." Mrs. Tang''s eyes widened in shock. Now Su mantong reminds her of the dead Chen Xueli.


    The same ruthless, the same to other people''s lives when children play, a little bit of willful reckless.


    She knows the grudge between Su mantong and Wen Wan. To put it bluntly, it''s su mantong who robbed Wen Wan''s husband. There''s nothing wrong with her father trying to get justice for her daughter.


    But Su mantong had a grudge because of this and wanted the life of Wenwan''s family. This... This is terrible.


    Poop!


    Su mantong knelt down on the ground again in spite of the painful wound on his body and cried bitterly while confessing: "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, I really know I was wrong now... I really regret what I did now. If I didn''t do that then, my mom would not go to jail for me now..."


    "How terrible are you?"


    "How dare you kill?"


    "It''s no joke."


    "Will you kill me when I say something to you?" Mrs. Tang looked at Su mantong like a devil.


    "No, no, mom, I really know it''s wrong!"


    "I don''t know what to do now. I''ve come to beg you... In fact, I''ve been afraid to let you know these things, just for fear that you may have an opinion on me..."


    "But I can''t help it now. I can''t watch my mother go to jail for me!"


    "Mom, please help me."


    "Is Wenwan''s family dead?" Mrs. Tang asked in horror.


    "No, no, Wenwan and her children are all right, only her father has... Died in a car accident..."


    "Wu Wu Wu, ma... I beg you... Please help me..."


    "You have killed people. How can I help you? Do you think the law has the final say?


    "A cruel woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my daughter-in-law. Don''t call me mother."


    "I''m going to let Mo Chen divorce you now. You are a terrible woman..."


    "Mom... Don''t... wuwuwu... Please don''t... Mo Chen already knows these things, he won''t divorce me..."


    "We have loved each other since childhood. Nothing can separate us. Please don''t do that."


    Mrs. Tang was even more shocked by Su mantong''s words: "does Mo Chen know that you killed people? Even shielding you? How can this be possible? When did he act so willfully? "


    "No, I''m going to call him. You have to divorce my son."


    "Mom, do I have your grandson in my stomach? Don''t you want your grandson, too? "


    "You know Mo Chen''s character best. Is he the kind of Baoma man?"


    "Do you think he will divorce me if you divorce him?"


    "You know your son best, he won''t!"


    "Even if he won''t divorce, I won''t shield you, and I won''t help you."


    "Mom, if you don''t help me, I''ll have to turn myself in. Anyway, I won''t let my mom go to jail for me. Have you ever thought about the consequences of turning myself in?"


    "When the time comes, your son will have a murderer''s wife all his life, and your grandson will have a murderer''s parents. How can you make them behave?"


    "Have you thought about that?"


    "No, my son is so excellent. You''ve been in prison. I don''t know how many good women are scrambling to marry him. Who do you think you are and will he keep you for the rest of your life?"


    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 725

    "If he doesn''t have such deep feelings for me, how can he not marry for so many years, and how can he marry Wenwan for less than a year, because I divorce her immediately when I come back?"


    Tang Fu''s whole body trembles with anger. She can''t deny that everything Su mantong says is true. Tang Mochen has a deep love for Su mantong. She always knows that he is not a good baby who listens to his mother''s words. If he still loves Su mantong, he won''t divorce her.


    At that time, as Su mantong said, he will not marry all his life, and he will also wear the label that his wife is a murderer, and his grandson has a murderer''s mother.


    This will be the stain of their Tang family all their lives.


    She knows from her son''s character that if Su mantong is really arrested, he can do everything to save his wife. If he does something against the law and discipline with his own voice, he will be finished.


    But she ignores one point. If Tang Mochen really has such deep feelings for Su mantong, why not help her in person? Would you come and beg her instead?


    This is probably the chaos of care!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and the more she hated Su mantong, as if she were a hot yam now. It was not right to take it or not.


    "Mom, please help me just once. In the future, I will repent and concentrate on teaching my husband and children at home. I will never make the same mistake again."


    "For the sake of my grandson, I''ll help you once, but don''t be complacent. From now on, I won''t recognize your daughter-in-law again. I won''t offend you carelessly, and you''ll kill me again."


    "No, no, thank you, mom, thank you, mom!" Su mantong knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Come on, get up. Now you are completely relying on my grandson to take care of the baby. If my grandson is gone, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll go back and have a good baby. I''ll give you a fat grandson."


    "Well, go ahead." Mrs. Tang closed her eyes.


    Su mantong came out from Mrs. Tang and was relieved. She knew that this move would be useful.


    But in the future, where will she go to make a baby for her? She won''t be pregnant at all.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about the future. In a word, if we can save our mother in half a month, we can think of other ways to deal with the children''s affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the court session. Wenwan and Mo Qingqiu arrive at the court early to wait for the court session. They want to see the bad guys punished with their own eyes.


    Wenwan turned around and saw an acquaintance, which surprised her.


    "Mr. Mo, isn''t that CC? Why did she come out? Didn''t she say that she had to wait until after the court session? "


    "Brother Niu said that she was acquitted ahead of time, maybe because Su Yulan''s crime has been determined, so she was released ahead of time. After all, she is innocent, and there is no reason to continue to be in prison."


    "It''s true that she has been wronged and has been in prison for a month without any reason. Maybe she will be compensated. At least her reputation has been greatly damaged."


    "There should be!"


    When Wenwan looks at CC, CC also sees Wenwan. She not only nods at her, but also walks towards them.


    "I came out last week, and today I''m coming to see with my own eyes that the people who framed me are punished by law." CC looks at Mo Qingqiu talking, but it seems to explain to Wen Wan.


    Mo Qingqiu gave a faint hum.


    All of a sudden, she turned to face the gentle, solemn thanks: "thank you gentle."


    "Ah? You''re welcome. " CC''s sudden thanks surprised Wenwan.


    CC finished and looked at Mo Qingqiu, then returned to his seat.


    "Was she just thanking me?" Wenwan still doesn''t believe it.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think so, just a little surprised."


    Wen Wanzheng said, Mo Qingqiu suddenly changed face, whispered: "look, who is coming."


    Wen Wan turns to see that Tang Mochen, Su mantong and Su dad come in. It seems that they are also very concerned about the hearing.


    When Wenwan looks over, Tang Mochen sees her, but Wenwan quickly turns her eyes to Su mantong and stares at her for a while.


    Su mantong is a little guilty when she stares at her. After all, she killed someone else''s father. She hides her body behind Tang Mochen, and Tang Mochen intentionally blocks it.


    After all, he knows the reason why enemies are very jealous when they meet. In case of any accident later, he will be in trouble.


    Wenwan sees Tang Mochen''s intention to protect him, turns his head back without expression, as if he didn''t see anything just now.


    Soon after they arrived, the Court opened. Su Yulan was detained by two policemen. She was dressed as a reform through labor prisoner, handcuffed and pale. She looked old and haggard.


    When Su mantong saw her mother''s appearance, her tears fell instantly. She also looked at the audience. When she saw her husband and daughter, she couldn''t help crying.


    Every minute in prison is like a century. She even thought more than once that she would commit suicide after the sentence, so that she would not die in prison.


    The court struck the mallet heavily and cried out solemnly: "silence! Silence


    Next, according to the process step by step, the court read out the accusation of Su Yulan.


    Finally, the court began to read out the results: "after investigation, Su Yulan was suspected of murder, but because she had a history of mental illness, she did not have the ability to control her behavior, so our court ruled that Su Yulan was not guilty."


    Brush!


    Wen Wan suddenly glared at the judge on the stage. He thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Does Su Yulan have mental illness?


    How is that possible?


    She would rather believe that she has mental illness than mental illness. Can a mental patient plan such a perfect murder?


    Wen Wan turns to see Mo Qingqiu beside him, and his eyes are full of shock.


    On the two Su Yulan himself are incredible stare big eyes, she thought she was dead, but did not expect the result of a turn for the better.


    Su mantong rushed forward excitedly and held his mother in his arms, tears filling his eyes.


    Gentle reaction over the excited shout: "unfair, I do not accept, your judgment is not fair, she is not mentally ill."


    "You''re bending the law for personal gain, you''re breaking the law, you..."


    "Be quiet, be quiet!"


    "Comrade, please leave, otherwise we will arrest you for disturbing the order of the court..."


    "You arrest, come on, arrest now..." the whole body trembles gently.


    Mo Qingqiu is afraid that things will make a big difference. It''s really bad for Wenwan, so he forcibly pulls Wenwan out.

 Chapter 726

    CC stares at Su mantong''s excited family. His eyes are full of hatred. After watching for a while, he can only leave helplessly.


    Tang Mo Chen sat on the stool, how also did not expect things will appear century reversal.


    Su''s mother is so smart. She is so happy. How can she be a mental patient?


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that there must be something fishy in it!


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mom, you''re OK at last... I''m worried to death these days..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... My baby daughter..." the mother and daughter of the Su family held each other and cried in tears. Su''s father was also slightly red, but it was OK.


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s a good thing. We should have a good celebration."


    "Thanks to your baby daughter this time, otherwise it will be..." father Su didn''t go on. After all, this is not the place to talk.


    "Mo Chen, go, what are you doing here? We''re home, and I don''t want to come to this place again. "


    "Yes Tang Mo Chen nodded lightly, frowned slightly, and looked worried.


    Su mantong walked out excitedly with her arm.


    When their family came out full of excitement, Wenwan and Mo Qingqiu had not left.


    "Tang Mochen, I hate you!" The gentle eyes roared with scarlet.


    Tang Mochen looked at the strong anger and hatred in her eyes and didn''t know what to do and explain.


    He thought that even if he told him now that he didn''t know what was going on, she would not believe it.


    In her heart, she probably thought that it was he who obstructed and deliberately took sides, which led to today''s result.


    "You said you would give me an account!"


    "Is that what you told me?"


    "You say you don''t help anyone. It''s business!"


    "Is that what you call business?"


    "Ha ha... I''m blind to believe you!"


    "Su mantong, don''t be complacent. You will be punished one day."


    At last, Su man Tong looks at Tang Mo Chen, tears fall silently, some full of despair and loss, but also mixed with hatred and other complex emotions.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the back of gentle and full of sadness, the mood is complex, can''t use the language to describe.


    "Mo Chen, I''m sorry. It''s my fault that she misunderstood you." Su mantong looks at Tang Mochen''s cold face and apologizes carefully.


    Tang Mochen didn''t say anything. He left alone.


    "Where are you going, Mo Chen? Wait for me. Slow down. "


    Su mantong was about to chase him, but he was stopped by his father: "hum, no chasing."


    "He won''t help you with your mother''s business at all. Now he''s still looking at you."


    "Dad, you let me go. He''s really angry. What should I do?"


    "If you are angry, you will be angry. Are you afraid of him?"


    "Oh, leave me alone!" Su mantong threw away his father''s hand and limped after him.


    "Forget it, leave her alone. Let her go. She has been lost by Xiao Tang." Mother Su said helplessly.


    "Alas! It''s really hard for women to stay. " Father Su sighed when he was lost.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "It''s not home crying. Where are you taking me?" Mother Su asked strangely.


    "I went to the mental hospital for a few days to hide people''s eyes and ears. After this, the news came out."


    "I have to go to a mental hospital. If I don''t, I''ll be a joke now." Su''s mother is not willing to go.


    But in the end, she was dragged to the mental hospital by Su''s father. This time, Mrs. Tang saved her with great help. She can''t be caught by Wenwan any more. It''s troublesome to go in again.


    "I''m not sick. Why should I live here?"


    "Live here for a while, what if I''m really crazy?"


    "No, you can eat and drink here every day, watch TV and play with your mobile phone. You can go out after a while."


    "Who are you afraid of seeing? Are you afraid of being gentle?"


    "That little bitch, I''ve done so much harm this time. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him or her." Su''s mother gnashes her teeth. Before, her daughter hated Wen Wan, but now she even hates Wen Wan more than her daughter.


    "Just stop for a while. You haven''t suffered enough in it."


    "I''ve suffered too much, so I won''t let her go... Wuwuwuwu... Do you know that it''s not human life in it at all? I''m still afraid when I think of it now..."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I thought I would die after the sentence today. Anyway, I don''t want to die in prison."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''m really scared. It''s all caused by the gentle bitch..." mother Su was shaking as she cried.


    See the father of Su distressed, can only keep comforting: "well, don''t be afraid, after all."


    "By the way, listen to what you just said, this time I had an accident, didn''t Tang Mochen help me?"


    "How did I get out, and who came up with this mental patient''s method? It''s amazing. I didn''t expect a fake case to save me so easily."


    "The boy felt guilty to his ex-wife and refused to help him. In the end, Mrs. Tang helped him."


    "Madame Tang? How can she help? That woman is the most arrogant. She will meddle in such matters? " Su Yulan''s face is full of disbelief.


    "It''s all thanks to my daughter. Our daughter didn''t raise herself in vain. She suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot in order to save you. In order to ask her to save you, she knelt down and begged."


    "She also lied that she was pregnant. If she didn''t help you, she would go to the head and let her child have a murderer''s mother. Maybe Mrs. Tang was willing to help her because of her grandson."


    "What? Kneel down and beg her? How can Tong Tong? That girl needs face most. " Mother Su was moved to tears.


    "She said, face is nothing compared with mommy."


    "But how can she survive such a panic? She will not be pregnant. What can she do?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Just come back and have a rest. We''ll wait until tomorrow."


    "How can I not worry? If Tongtong can''t have a baby, the female tiger of the Tang family won''t let her go."


    "It''s no use worrying now. Besides, children can''t be born in a day or two. There''s still time to think about countermeasures. If you can''t play a play, you''ll say that the child has been lost."


    "Well, it''s all the blame on that bitch. We haven''t had a good thing since we stuck to her. It''s always bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Chen, are you really angry?" Su mantong asked carefully after Tang Mochen.


    "Don''t walk so fast. My leg hurts so much that I can''t keep up with you!"


    "Mo Chen, don''t talk, OK? I''m so scared of you Su mantong was crying. He didn''t know whether he was acting coquettish or pretending to be pitiful.


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 727

    "What''s the matter? That''s what you see! "


    "My mom''s in there, and my dad won''t do anything."


    "Mo Chen, don''t be angry. This matter has nothing to do with you. You didn''t intervene and don''t know. It''s Wenwan who misunderstood you."


    "Do you care about her misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t you mean that after this thing is over, we will interfere with each other and go our separate ways?" Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen''s eyes and looks at them seriously.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?"


    "It''s over. We''ll never fight about it again, OK?"


    "It''s me who will live with you for the rest of your life, not her. It doesn''t matter if she misunderstands. Do you still want to remarry with her?"


    Looking at Su mantong''s insecure eyes, Tang Mo Chen sighed a little and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Don''t think wildly."


    His words are comforting Su mantong and himself.


    In the future, he should not think wildly. The fate between him and Wenwan is over. He only hopes that she can cheer up early and start a new life, and forget this unpleasantness and him.


    Although Tang Mo Chen comforted himself in this way, his heart was always like a big stone, and he was very unhappy.


    Two months later, Su Yulan couldn''t stay in the mental hospital any longer. She thought that she might be driven crazy if she stayed for a few days.


    "Mom, if you really don''t want to live in a hospital, why don''t I go abroad with you to relax?"


    "Well, no matter where I go, I don''t want to stay here for a second."


    "Shall we go to Thailand?"


    "Thailand is full of temples. It''s no fun. Why do you suddenly think of going to Thailand?"


    "It''s because there are so many temples in Thailand. It''s said that many of their Buddha statues are very effective. As long as they sincerely pray, many wishes will come true."


    "What do you want?" Mother Su looks at her daughter suspiciously.


    "I want to have a child for Mo Chen. I want to pray that God can give me a child."


    "Mom, I really want to have a child for him. I think a family is a complete family with one child." Su mantong said full of longing.


    Looking at her daughter''s eagerness for children, mother Su felt a little distressed. She has had physical examinations for many times. Every doctor said that it is unlikely that she will have a baby, but she still refuses to give up.


    "OK, let''s go to Thailand to have a good worship, and my mother will go to pray, so that the Buddha can protect our family in peace and happiness."


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow." Su mantong is excited to book air tickets online.


    But mother Su suddenly asked: "Tongtong, how do you plan to explain to your mother-in-law when you lie about having a child?"


    "Does Xiao Tang know about it?"


    "He doesn''t know yet. I haven''t told him yet."


    "I haven''t thought of how to deal with it yet. Let me think about it again. The best thing is to let Buddha bless me to have a child as soon as possible. Maybe I can cover it up."


    "The time is not right, how can this cover up the past? I''m so sad..." mother Su''s face is sad.


    Su mantong said irritably: "Mom, don''t mention it, OK? I forget it. Now you mention it again. Are you bored?"


    "Wait till you come back from Thailand. Anyway, my mother-in-law can''t kill me, but she doesn''t like me any more. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t spend my life with her."


    "OK, don''t bother me. I won''t mention it."


    The next morning, mother and daughter set out, sitting on the plane looking at the blue sky, as if they were in a better mood.


    It was already afternoon when they got off the plane. After two hours'' rest in the hotel, they decided to go out and find a special restaurant to eat.


    "Tongtong, this lobster is very good. If you eat more, you''re not well."


    "And it tastes good, too."


    "Try this one again. It''s fresh." Su''s mother kept bringing food to Su mantong, smiling all the time.


    Su mantong looked at the food piled up in his plate and said, "Mom, I can''t eat so much. You feed me like a pig."


    "Ha ha, eat more to keep fit."


    "I''m really in a better mood when I come out for a walk. I''m driving me crazy in the hospital."


    "The last time I came to Thailand was ten years ago. It''s changed a lot here."


    "Mom, let''s go around after dinner?"


    "Tomorrow, after a day''s flight, your body has just recovered. You should not exercise too much. Take a night off tonight and walk around tomorrow. Anyway, we have plenty of time. It doesn''t matter how long we stay here."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Su mantong and her daughter left the hotel and went straight to the most famous jade Buddha Temple in Bangkok. The main purpose of her visit was to pray for God to worship Buddha and to have a baby early.


    Walking in the Jade Buddha Temple, the magnificent buildings, pavilions and pavilions, the exquisite and unique long corridors and high towers, or the exquisite and exquisite, or the bright gold and jade, tall and straight.


    After worshiping the Jade Buddha Temple, they came to the king''s palace.


    The king''s palace is surrounded by Siamese white palace walls. The garden is green all year round, with flowers in full bloom and trees dancing.


    After su mantong worshipped all the temples, it was completely dark.


    But she was still full of interest, as if the more gods she worshipped, the more chances she would have a baby.


    "No, I''m too tired!"


    "Tongtong, let''s find a place to eat." Mother Su rubbed her aching shoulder and said something tired.


    "Well, I''m hungry, too."


    They found a more characteristic restaurant and ordered some food. They chatted while waiting, obviously in a good mood.


    "Hello beauty, can you take a picture for us?" At this time, a Chinese beauty came up and asked politely.


    "Yes!" Su mantong promised that when she met her compatriots in a foreign country, she was still willing to help.


    "Thank you, beauty. Please take more pictures for us four."


    Click!


    Click!


    Su mantong took the camera and snapped it, and the technique was quite professional. The photos he took were very impressive.


    "Wow, that''s great. It''s so beautiful."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Beauty, do you need to take pictures with your aunt? We can help. "


    Next, the four girls took several pictures for Su mantong and her daughter, and after that, the food came up.


    "I''m not sleepy where to go after dinner. Let''s go to the night market later." The four beauties at the next table were chatting happily.

 Chapter 728

    "Well, how can I go back to bed so early when I travel? It''s a waste of time."


    "Yes, I''ll have to hang out a little longer."


    "Which night market will you go to first? I heard that Chatuchak, huaikhwang, asiatique and Khaosan are all very good night markets. I checked the strategy before I came here."


    "One by one, it''s too late anyway."


    "Let''s go to Chatuchak tonight. It''s said that there are a lot of local products and funny ornaments. The most important thing is that you can buy real Goodman."


    "I''ve wanted to buy one for a long time."


    "Goodman boy? What is it? " The other three looked curious.


    "You don''t know about gumentong. I''m here to popularize science for you today."


    "Gumantong is a sacred object from Southeast Asia with a history of more than 100 years, also known as golden boy or Buddha boy."


    "It''s made of different materials to look like a child. After the blessing of eminent monks or mages, the soul of the child who died by abortion or accident can be moved in."


    "And make them have magic power to take care of and help their dependents, so that they can live and work in peace and contentment, achieve what they want, and accumulate happiness for themselves and future generations."


    "Gumantong takes incense as his staple food and has a good nature. When people support him, he must make good use of his mana to benefit mankind and accumulate merits, so that he can reincarnate and become a man or a God in the next time."


    "It''s said that it''s super effective. Two years ago, a colleague in our company worked very hard, but he didn''t have a good life and didn''t do anything well. When he was about to succeed, some accidents would happen, leading to failure."


    "Later, he provided for a Guman boy, and everything went well from then on. In just two years, he became a big boss with assets of over 100 million, not to mention much success."


    "True or false?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, look at his circle of friends, the people they contact now are different from us. They have already entered the upper class, and they go in and out of those tall places all day."


    "My cousin has been infertile for ten years, and she almost has no hope of having a child. Last year, she came here to travel and support a Guman child. Now all the children are born. Do you think it''s magic?"


    "Really or not, such an evil family?"


    "Really, look at her baby. How lovely." The girl went through her circle of friends for a while.


    "I didn''t believe in these magical things at first, but now I can''t help believing it."


    "So I also want to support one when I come out to play this time. It''s better to be effective. If not, there will be no loss. It''s a kind of spiritual sustenance."


    "Where can I get it?"


    "Many shops in the night market sell them, but it''s hard to distinguish between true and false. Fortunately, my cousin gave me an address, so I can buy them."


    "If it''s so amazing, I''ll support one. Let''s go and have a look."


    Several girls discussed while eating, and after eating, they said they would go to the store.


    "Mom, let''s go and have a look." As soon as Su mantong took her mother who had not finished eating, she went out.


    "What are you looking at?" Su''s mother was confused. She just concentrated on her meal and didn''t listen to the chat.


    "What is that Goodman boy?"


    "What gumman boy?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s really so amazing that I can have a baby, that''s great."


    "Who blessed you to have children?" Mother Su is still confused.


    Su mantong no longer explained, holding her mother''s hand, she quickly shuttled through the crowd, following the girls in front of her.


    Several people came to a shabby shop and stopped. Compared with other shops, the shop was a little lonely and had few customers.


    There are all kinds of strange small ornaments on the shelves of the store, especially the dolls made of various materials, which look very strange.


    There was only one old woman in the shop. Her skin was a little dark, her eyes were deeply sunken, her face was full of immortal wrinkles, like old bark and deep ravines. In a word, the old woman looked strange and frightening.


    The old man was not very enthusiastic when he saw the guests coming in, and what he and other stores didn''t have to say was not English or Chinese, but Thai.


    The girl who took the lead to communicate with the old man in English. The old man couldn''t understand them at all. She looked at them with deep sunken eyes but didn''t speak. It made her feel fluffy.


    "What if she doesn''t understand us?"


    "Fangfang, let''s go. I think this shop is strange. It''s cold and quiet. There are no customers. It''s scary."


    "Yes, those dolls look so funny. I''m a little scared."


    "Fangfang, let''s go. Don''t buy such evil things."


    Fangfang also left under the persuasion of her friends. In fact, she was just stared at by the old man, and she was a little scared.


    After several people left, Su mantong took Su''s mother and went in together. He communicated with the old man in fluent Thai and said what he wanted to buy.


    After a while, the old man handed her a doll, and then muttered something. Then he stared at her with sunken eyes and gave her a smile. It was just that Su mantong thought her smile was strange.


    After she got the things, she didn''t dare to stay much longer and quickly left with her mother.


    Mother Su couldn''t understand what her daughter was saying. After she came out, she asked curiously, "this little doll is what you said about gumentong. What do you want to buy it for?"


    According to Fangfang''s words, Su mantong explained to Su''s mother the role of gumantong.


    "Is it true? Is it so amazing?"


    "If you don''t know whether it''s true or not, just take it as a psychological comfort, in case it really comes true."


    "What did you just say to the old woman?"


    "She told me something about the methods and taboos of providing for the Guman children. She also said that her Guman children are very effective. As long as they are provided by heart, no matter what wishes will come true."


    "Any wish can come true?"


    "That''s what she said. Who knows if it will come true?"


    "That wants to curse a person to die early, can realize?"


    Su mantong suddenly turned back and looked at his mother in shock.


    "Ma, what do you want to do?"


    "No... no, I''m just asking!"


    Su mother face some embarrassed explanation: "you don''t want to find Wenwan revenge, we will live our own in the future."


    "Now I just want to have a good life with Mo Chen and give her another child. I don''t want to be entangled with Wen Wan any more."


    "In the future, we will complement each other and go our own way. It''s very good."


    "You don''t want to have the idea of revenge. If the police find out what happened before, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "After these things, I can probably feel the gentle mood. When her father died, her sadness and pain should not be less than mine."


    "What''s more, you have to do good things to support gumenton, but you can''t do bad things. Don''t think about it any more."

 Chapter 729

    Su Yulan looked at her daughter''s strong reaction and said with an embarrassed smile: "I just casually asked, how do you react so much?"


    "What''s more, who knows if this evil thing is effective? I want to curse her to death, and she can really die?"


    "You are too superstitious a child."


    "I just want to think about it, but I don''t really want to do anything. Do you think I''m not afraid of prison and dare to commit crimes against the wind at this juncture?"


    "Are you tired of shopping today? You believe in these superstitious things."


    "Come on, go back to rest and come out tomorrow."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Su mantong felt relieved. She really wanted to live a peaceful life with Tang Mochen and didn''t want to make any more trouble.


    Mother Su doesn''t think so either. She even blames her daughter for being too naive. She is coaxed by a man and forgets her hatred. She is not happy to be coaxed around by a man.


    However, Su mantong is her only daughter after all. She knows that her daughter doesn''t want to worry about it any more, but as a mother, she doesn''t want to escape from reality. She always has to help her daughter solve the problem.


    So second, when Su mantong had to go further to the scenic area to pray for Buddha, Su Yulan lied that she was a little uncomfortable and wanted to sleep more in the hotel.


    "Well, you can rest. I''ll go out and have a look myself."


    "Remember to call me if you have anything."


    "Don''t forget to eat at noon." Su mantong looked at his mother''s drowsiness and was not at ease.


    "Good!"


    "If you want to hang out in the afternoon, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes Mother Su nodded weakly.


    "Mom, why don''t I take you to the hospital? Are you sick?"


    "It''s OK. Go out and play. I''ll have a rest."


    "I don''t have a fever or a cold, but I''m old. I spent the whole day yesterday wandering around, maybe I''m tired."


    "Go ahead, I''m really OK." Su mother some impatient urge.


    "Well, if it''s really uncomfortable, remember to call me."


    "OK, I see." Mother Su looks at her daughter in a strange way, but her daughter knows how to be considerate.


    Soon after su mantong went out, his mother went out with him. She didn''t look like she was sick at all.


    Before going out, she downloaded a software that can translate Thai on her mobile phone to facilitate communication for a while.


    Su Yulan found the shop last night, but it was still cold and quiet in the daytime. The old man who looked very strange looked at the shop alone.


    "Hello, I want to support a Goodman boy. Is that ok?" She spoke Chinese to her mobile phone, which was quickly translated into Thai.


    When the old man opened his mouth and finished speaking, she took her mobile phone closer and translated the old man''s words in Chinese again.


    "Of course


    "It''s said that providing for the gumentong can help the supporter fulfill any wish. Is it really effective?"


    The old man replied¡° As long as you sincerely provide for it, it can make you want to have a peaceful home and benefit your children and grandchildren. Our gumentong is very effective. Many guests have fulfilled their wishes and helped those poor baby spirits reincarnate. "


    "How do you know if the infant spirit who lives in the body of the Guman child has reincarnated?"


    "The reincarnated baby spirit will give the donor a dream, and the Guman child will fade or crack seriously. If you find these conditions, it means that it has been reincarnated."


    "Oh, so amazing."


    "Yes, it''s doing good deeds, and doing good deeds at the same time will be rewarded."


    "Is there any taboo in providing for Guman children?"


    "You can''t have Ivory at home."


    Mother Su hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to say what she wanted to ask.


    Her only wish now is to curse Wenwan''s mother and son to die early, but it seems to have nothing to do with doing good deeds. Even if this Goodman''s innocence is effective, it won''t help her do bad things, will it?


    The old man seemed to see her mind, suddenly left the attic, and then trembled down.


    "Here you are!"


    "What is this?" Mother Su looked at the old man holding a strange and terrible doll in her hand, which was totally different from the smiling copper doll Su mantong got last night.


    "Kid!"


    "Ah..." mother Su gave a strange cry and threw away her doll in horror.


    "It''s the only thing in your mind that can help you."


    "Gumenton can''t help you."


    Su''s mother stared at the old man''s sunken eyes in horror, and asked in a trembling voice, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Guman is a kind-hearted boy. If you want to curse people to death, you can only raise a kid to help you. After this kid recognizes you as the master, he can be driven by you and help you accomplish what you want to do."


    "You... You... How do you know what I think? Can you read your mind? " Su Yulan''s eyes suddenly widened, and her heart became more uneasy.


    Since she came into the shop, she felt strange everywhere. Now this strange looking old man can understand her ideas, which makes her feel even more terrible.


    The old man looked at her with a strange smile and did not speak, which made Su Yulan even more terrible.


    "I... I have another question to ask."


    "What''s the difference between raising a kid and raising a Guman boy? Why isn''t this kid a Guman boy? Aren''t all baby spirits living in dolls made of this material? "


    "The Guman child is a child who has miscarriage and accidental death. The spirit takes the initiative to live in the Guman child, hoping to get the chance of reincarnation."


    "The kid is deliberately cursed abortion, and then the baby spirit after abortion is sealed in the body of the doll with a curse and can''t come out. Finally, the master drives him to do something against his will."


    "Then... Does raising a kid do me any harm? Will it be eaten by a kid?"


    "As long as we pay attention to taboos, there will be no backfire."


    After that, the old man talked about a lot of ways to raise kids and the taboos to pay attention to. In fact, Su Yulan was very afraid and didn''t know whether she should raise such an evil thing.


    "Can it really help me fulfill my wish?"


    "When will the man I want to curse die?"


    "If you are sincere, you will be smart; if you are fast, you will be a week; if you are slow, you will be three or five years."


    Su Yulan was surprised and afraid, but after thinking about it again and again, she decided to raise one.


    After paying, shortly after walking out of the shop, Su Yulan''s face turned white and almost screamed.


    After all, there is a ghost in my heart, so I feel guilty. In fact, it''s just the vibration of the mobile phone in the bag.


    Su Yulan calms down and takes out her cell phone from the bag. It turns out that it''s her daughter.


    "Mom, where have you been? Why aren''t you in the hotel?"


    "I... I just got sick in my stomach. I felt sick and wanted to vomit, so I came out to buy some medicine."


    "Which hospital are you in? I''ll come and see you? "

 Chapter 730

    "No, no, I''m on my way back, and the doctor didn''t prescribe any medicine for me. He said I just ate too much last night and couldn''t digest. I just drank some water and went to the toilet. Now I''m all right. I''ll be at the hotel soon."


    "You didn''t go out to play. Why did you come back so early?"


    "If I don''t trust you, I''ll come back and have a look. You''ll come back early and I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    "Well, good!"


    When Su Yulan arrived at the hotel, Su mantong was waiting in his room, but he might have been waiting too long and fell asleep.


    She didn''t want to let her daughter know that she raised a kid to harm others, so she secretly took the strange doll out of her bag, found a dress she didn''t want to wear from her suitcase, wrapped it up, and put the dress on the bottom of the suitcase again.


    "Mom, are you back?" Su mantong suddenly wakes up.


    "Ah..." mother Su was startled and turned white.


    After all, she was very afraid of this evil thing, and she wanted to use it to harm others. Psychologically, she covered herself with a layer of horror and strangeness.


    "What''s the matter? You give me a fright Su mantong was also startled.


    "Nothing... Nothing, you child, how can you walk without sound..."


    "How come I have no voice? I called you twice. You didn''t hear me..."


    "What are you pretending to be so serious? It''s mysterious


    "Nothing, just looking for a dress. I remember bringing it with me. Why is it missing?" Mother Su calmed down and said as if nothing had happened.


    "That dress? I''ll help you find it! "


    "No, I''ve searched all over. Maybe I didn''t bring it. Go and see if you have any boxes!" Mother Sue naturally closed the box as she spoke.


    Without any doubt, Su mantong went to his suitcase to search.


    "Which green dress? I don''t have a box


    "Didn''t you bring it?"


    "No, I don''t think so. Let''s go downstairs for dinner. I''m a little hungry after sleeping all morning."


    "Good!"


    Two people go downstairs to have dinner together, this matter is so that she is not aware of to cover up in the past.


    Ten days later, they are ready to go back to China. Su mantong is also excited to choose a lot of specialties and gifts to take home.


    On the way back home, mother Su began to worry again, staring at her daughter''s flat stomach and frowning all the time.


    Knowing what his mother was worried about, Su mantong said impatiently, "Mom, can you stop staring at my stomach all the time? I''m not bored. Now I''m very upset when I''m being watched by you."


    "Tongtong, your stomach is nearly five months according to the time. Generally, pregnant women are still pregnant after four months. Don''t you just go back with a flat stomach


    "I know you don''t want to think about these troubles, but it''s not the time to escape from reality. When you go back, let your mother-in-law know that you pretend to be pregnant and cheat her. Is that ok?"


    "I''ve thought about it. Don''t worry about it. Just buy a fake belly belt when you go back."


    "No matter how realistic the false belly is, it''s also false. Besides, when the time comes, you don''t have any goods in your stomach. Where are you going to change into a child?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to the hospital for a prenatal examination after two days'' rest. I hope I worship so many immortals and Buddhists, and they can help me to have a baby. As long as I''m pregnant, all the lies and stories I made up before are not a problem."


    "Well, if you''re not pregnant, it''s silly for you to worship Buddha. If you''re all so effective, how can there be infertility in the world?"


    "It''s better not to be pregnant. Pretend to have an abortion."


    "Your mother-in-law''s character, if you don''t protect yourself, she won''t spare you lightly."


    "What if she caused me to miscarry? How dare she blame me? "


    Listening to her daughter''s words, mother Su suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "it''s really my daughter. She''s smart enough."


    "That''s right. I''ve worked out all the ways."


    "Tell me."


    Su mantong whispered in his mother''s ear, and the more he talked, the more energetic he was.


    "Well, that''s a good way. My woman is so smart that I can rest assured."


    "Since you''ve already figured out a way, why don''t you tell me earlier? I''m worried all day."


    "I told you long ago, don''t think too much. It''s your own worry. Who''s to blame?" Su mantong said with a coquettish mouth.


    "Hehe, blame me, blame me for being a mother."


    "Hee hee, I don''t blame you, mom is the best."


    They got off the plane and didn''t go home directly. Instead, they went to a place that Su mantong had arranged in advance.


    Mother Su had been waiting outside the door for about half an hour. When Su mantong came out of the room, her stomach had slightly bulged.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Su mantong raised his coat to show his big white belly, and patted his belly and said triumphantly.


    Su''s mother''s surprise widened her eyes. As expected, it was the same as the real thing. She would not be found in a short time.


    Ding Dong!


    "Madam, you are back. Why don''t you be picked up at the airport?"


    "It''s OK. My dad sent me back."


    "Where''s Mo Chen?"


    "My husband just left in the morning. He couldn''t get through to you all the time. Then he simply packed up two pieces of clothes and went out. It seemed that he would have to go on a business trip for three days to come back."


    "Sir, let me tell you to take good care of you when you come back. I''ll call you when he arrives."


    "Well, I should have been on the plane when he called." Su mantong was slightly disappointed. He wanted to see him when he came back, but he didn''t want to go on a business trip again.


    "Sister Li, this is a present for you."


    Su mantong took out a small box and handed it to her. Sister Li took the box and looked at the beautiful silk scarf inside. She couldn''t close her mouth happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s beautiful. Thank you, madam."


    "You''re welcome. Take it."


    "It''s been a hard time for you. You''ve been busy at home."


    "No hard work, these are what I should do!"


    "I go upstairs to have a rest first. After a while, Mo Chen calls back and calls me."


    "Well, don''t worry!" Sister Li couldn''t close her mouth with a gift.


    As soon as Su mantong fell asleep, Tang Mochen called. He said that if he had finished his work, he would have come back one day earlier. Su mantong was happy for a long time.


    Just after hanging up the phone, steward Tang came and sent a lot of tonics. It was Mrs. Tang who told her to take good care of her body, especially her baby.


    Su mantong was not happy to see the top tonic piled up on the table, because she had no children in her stomach.


    "Madam, these supplements are for pregnant women. Madam, I hope you will have a baby earlier."


    "But you don''t have to have too much pressure. All mothers in law want to have grandchildren early. It''s like this."

 Chapter 731

    "The child will come when it''s time to come. You should relax." Before, Su mantong had been drinking Chinese medicine. She knew that she was recuperating her body, so she comforted her. She also comforted her on the face of the silk scarf.


    Mrs. Li doesn''t know that Su mantong cheated Mrs. Tang that she was pregnant. Today, Su mantong had a fake stomach and was covered with a thick down jacket. Mrs. Li didn''t see anything wrong.


    As for Tang Mochen, he didn''t know the news. Su mantong had been expecting to have a baby early, so he didn''t tell her the news. After all, the more people she knew, the worse she would be able to solve the problem.


    She has to go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible. If the Buddha doesn''t protect her from having a baby in time, she will start to carry out the plan. After all, being torn down is not for fun.


    On the morning of the third day, Tang Mochen will come back, and Su mantong will show her all kinds of small gifts.


    "What''s this? The doll doesn''t look cute at all. It''s a little scary."


    "What''s scary is the ordinary little copper doll. It looks good on the table."


    "Just like it." Tang Mo Chen took another look and didn''t care too much.


    "Honey, this is a gift for you. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    "And these are for mom and grandma."


    "The gift over there is for the warm children. The two treasures of the warm family should be on their birthday."


    "Well, next weekend."


    Tang Mo Chen paused for a moment, looked at the toys on the table, and said: "these days, you go to choose some gifts for some children. Their families around give their children birthday party. You come with me."


    "Well, I''m just going to cultivate feelings with my sister-in-law. She doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about me."


    Looking at Tang Mo Chen''s frowning, Su man Tong quickly explained, "maybe we haven''t known each other for a long time. In fact, I''m not very familiar with her, and I haven''t been with her often."


    "Mo Chen, you should take me to walk more in the future, we are familiar with each other, just like a family."


    "Yes


    The next morning, on the way back from shopping, Su mantong went to the hospital, but she was disappointed.


    She''s not pregnant.


    Coming out of the hospital, Su mantong''s face is full of loss. Does she really have no chance to be a mother in her life?


    Ring, ring!


    It was Su''s mother who called. She opened her mouth and asked, "have the results come out? Are you pregnant? "


    "No!"


    "Well, I know there''s not much hope, but don''t be discouraged. You are still young, and there will be plenty of opportunities to have children in the future."


    "Now the most important thing is to get rid of your fake stomach first. When do you plan to take action?"


    "I arranged the hospital ahead of time."


    "Just a few days. I''ll call you in advance before we start."


    "OK, but you should be careful yourself. Don''t be self defeating. It''s not worth hurting yourself."


    weekend!


    Tang Mochen is too laggy to visit the Fang family. Today is the birthday of the two treasure. The cartoon is very happy at home.


    The room is full of balloon toys and candy snacks that children like. Several children are playing happily on the passenger elevator.


    See Tang Mo Chen come in, all excited rushed over: "uncle, uncle!"


    "Uncle, hold, hold!" Two treasures stretch out small hand to want to embrace.


    Tang Mo Chen bent down and picked up the little milk ball, and gave the child a kiss on his soft face, which made Su man Tong envious.


    He must like children very much. When will they have a child of their own.


    Tang Tang and Tian Tian also come to say hello politely. They obviously like Tang Mochen very much.


    "Tang Tang has grown a lot higher, half a head higher than his sister."


    Sweet but some jealous said: "uncle, Mommy said sweet also grow a lot."


    "Ha ha, they''ve all grown up."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here!" At this time, Su wennuan came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray.


    "Sit down first, and dinner will be ready in a moment."


    "Brother, you try this tea. It''s delicious." Su wennuan is obviously very happy and enthusiastic to see Tang Mochen, but she knows that Tang Mochen once sacrificed a lot to save her and married a woman without emotional foundation.


    But when she got along with her later, she thought Wenwan was a very good person. Maybe they would be very happy in the future, but she didn''t want Su mantong to come back suddenly and break everything.


    "Sister in law, there are drinks on the table. What do you like to drink?" By comparison, her attitude towards Su mantong is a bit flat.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Su mantong. Although she knows that she is Tang Mochen''s first love and once saved her brother''s life, she drives Wenwan away as soon as she comes back. This makes her unhappy and naturally has an opinion on her.


    When Xiao San is so arrogant, it''s a little bit. Although Xiao San has emotional foundation, she just can''t like her.


    If Fang mujin''s predecessor comes back one day, she can''t stand the anger.


    "You don''t have to entertain us. You''re not an outsider."


    "What about Fang mujin? Not at home? "


    "In the study, in order to accompany his son''s birthday today, he put off all his work, but there are still some urgent documents to deal with, so I asked him to be busy first and call him after dinner."


    "I''ll get him down now. He didn''t know you were coming."


    "No, let''s get busy with our work first. It''s not too late to talk later when we have dinner."


    When it was time for dinner, Mrs. Tang also came and brought many gifts to her precious grandchildren.


    She is sincere to children, children are not afraid of her now, and gradually become close to her.


    After playing with her children for a while, Mrs. Tang sat on the sofa, staring at Su mantong''s slightly raised stomach.


    Su mantong was staring at her. She was afraid that she might see something wrong. After all, her stomach was fake.


    I''m also afraid that she will suddenly ask about her child. After all, she hasn''t told Tang Mochen about her pregnancy.


    "Keke... Keke..." she lowered her head and pretended to cough, avoiding Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    But even though the back of her head was facing Mrs. Tang, she still felt that she was staring at her all the time. There was a fever in the back of her head, as if she was going to be stared through.


    Tang Mo Chen seemed to feel something wrong with her. He touched her trembling hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable?"


    "No... no... I just had too much drink... I went to the bathroom..."


    "Well, go!"


    Su mantong went to the bathroom, but there was someone inside, so she went to the bathroom on the second floor.

 Chapter 732

    When she came out, she found three children playing upstairs. Er Bao had a remote control in his hand and was directing a black car to run all the time.


    The car hit her feet and she hid. Er Bao looked at her and made a face at her.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, the car hit her feet again. An idea flashed through Su mantong''s mind. Then she screamed and rolled down the stairs, scaring everyone in the living room.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at her from the figure that the stair falls to fly to come over generally, a embrace her.


    "Ah... My stomach... Hurts... My child... My child..." Su mantong screamed with pain.


    Su mantong looked at a pool of crimson blood on the stall, and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Are you pregnant?" As he spoke, he ran out with her in his arms.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly reacted and said anxiously, "don''t move her. Be careful. Call an ambulance."


    "You run around with her in your arms. Be careful, the big and the small will die."


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t know the art of medicine. Hearing what his mother said, he immediately put Su mantong on the ground and was too scared to move again.


    "Wuwuwuwu... It hurts... My stomach really hurts..."


    "Mo Chen, I''m so afraid... Our child... Will the child..." Su mantong''s face is pale and sweating, and he looks like he''s going to die.


    "No, our children will be ok..."


    "Call my mother quickly... I''m afraid of... Wuwuwuwu... I''m really afraid. I want to see my mother... She said that as long as she''s with me, I don''t have to be afraid of anything..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I want my mother to accompany me..."


    "OK, I''ll call your mother now. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be OK!" Tang Mo Chen was completely confused.


    Tang Mochen calls Su''s mother. Su''s mother immediately responds and arranges everything in advance, waiting for her daughter to be sent to the hospital.


    While waiting for the ambulance, Mrs. Tang reproached: "I told you to be careful. What are you running about by yourself?"


    "Mom, are you still blaming her at this time? Is it wrong for her to go to the bathroom? "


    "I can''t go to the first floor. Why go to the second floor?"


    "Such a big man can''t even walk and fall down the stairs. I''m really convinced."


    "Enough!" Tang Mo Chen roared out in anger.


    Su mantong seemed to be wronged by Tianda. He grabbed Tang Mochen''s hand and sobbed in his voice: "Mochen... Sorry... I didn''t fall on purpose... Er Bao was playing with the remote control car. He hit my foot with the car all the time. I kept avoiding him. But at last, I didn''t want to step on the toy car... I fell down..."


    Su mantong said pitifully, and ER Bao had already run down the stairs, still holding Mrs. Tang''s new car.


    The little guy seems to be scared. Although he is still young, he knows he has made a mistake.


    Su wennuan angrily pinches the child''s ear, pulls the child down and slaps his bottom.


    "Let you be mischievous. I''ll see if you dare to be mischievous in the future."


    "Wuwuwuwu... If mummy doesn''t fight, baby is wrong..."


    "The baby doesn''t have to hit his aunt with a car any more... Wuwuwuwu... The baby is wrong..." the little guy cried very sad.


    Tang Tang and Tian Tian are also frightened and constantly plead for their younger brother.


    Fang mujin comes out of the study and grabs the child. Su wennuan has already hit the child''s ass red.


    "What are you doing beating children for?"


    "If you get used to the child again, she''ll get bigger." Su wennuan is in a hurry. If Su mantong''s child really falls, how can she explain to her brother.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Daddy, help me, baby doesn''t dare any more... Baby doesn''t know that the car is too powerful and will knock her aunt downstairs..."


    "Down the stairs? Did you step on it? "


    "Did not step on... Did not step on..." small milk ball face with tears wrongly shook his head.


    But Su mantong cried louder and said wrongly, "can''t a 90 Jin adult be hit by a toy car? Such a young child has learned to lie..."


    "Wu Wu Wu... Mo Chen, I knew that I would not come today. It was me who hurt our children..."


    "It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..." although she said it was her fault, I could tell that she was very resentful to her children.


    "Bad guy, baby didn''t lie!" Er Bao points to Su mantong with his little hand. He looks wronged.


    "Shut up Su Nuan reproached the child severely.


    Er Bao was even more aggrieved and began to cry when he opened his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance hasn''t come yet, which almost drives Tang Mochen to death.


    "Yo, how can you hear Er Bao crying all the way? Who made our baby angry?" The ambulance didn''t come, but Cheng Jinran came, and he joked at the door.


    Behind Cheng Jinran is Tang Lan''er, holding an exquisite gift box in her hand. It seems that she came to celebrate her child''s birthday. However, when they saw the scene, their smiles suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su warm reaction, surprise ran to the door, a pull Cheng Jinran''s hand, anxiously said: "don''t ask so much, save people important."


    "My sister-in-law fell down the stairs. The ambulance hasn''t come yet. Show her first."


    When Mrs. Tang saw Cheng Jinran, she said excitedly, "doctor Cheng, your medical skills can''t be better. Please help my grandson."


    Cheng Jinran already knows what''s going on. It turns out that Er Bao played with the remote-controlled car, which led her to fall down the stairs. If the child really doesn''t survive, Su Nuan is expected to be hated for several lives. At least, she should be charged with teaching her son.


    Dare not delay Cheng Jinran, immediately squat down to help Su mantong check, but Su mantong''s face is even whiter, almost transparent, as if he was frightened.


    It seems that this man should be a doctor, or a doctor with good medical skills. What if she finds that she is not pregnant?


    Just as Cheng Jinran reached out to touch her stomach, Su mantong suddenly waved his hands wildly and yelled: "don''t touch my child, don''t touch him... Wu Wu Wu... No one is allowed to touch my child... Don''t..."


    "Wu Wu Wu... Mo Chen, you let him go, I''m afraid... I don''t want him to touch my child..." Su mantong''s emotion is very excited, like crazy.


    Tang Mo Chen tried to appease her clearly: "well behaved, don''t be afraid, let doctor Cheng check for you, he is a very powerful doctor, we can keep our children."


    "No, no one is allowed to touch my child... I don''t want him to touch my child..." Su mantong''s mood became more nervous and cried.

 Chapter 733

    Cheng Jinran looks at her strangely. When pregnant women encounter this kind of situation, they would like to kneel down to the doctor in order to keep their children. But she doesn''t allow anyone to touch her strangely. Is this too abnormal?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Mr. Tang, hold your wife''s hands and don''t let her move, otherwise the child will not be protected."


    "Now is not the time for her to act willfully. She has been bloodthirsty. If she doesn''t stop bleeding in time, not only the children can''t be saved, but also the adults will be very dangerous.


    Tang Mochen listened to Cheng Jinran''s words, his face changed, and he did not dare to let Su mantong fool around any more. He held her hands tightly and did not let her move.


    Su mantong is controlled, but he still yells to prevent Cheng Jinran from touching her.


    Just when Cheng Jinran reached out to help her feel her pulse, she really made a bite. At this time, everyone felt that something was wrong with her.


    After feeling his pulse, Cheng Jinran raises a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then reaches for Su mantong''s stomach.


    "Ah... Don''t... Don''t touch my stomach..." Su mantong''s cry became more miserable.


    The smile on his face became more apparent after his hand groped on her stomach for a while.


    I don''t know for what purpose she pretends to be pregnant and plays a miscarriage drama, but it''s wrong for her to use Er Bao.


    This woman''s mind is really vicious enough to take advantage of a child.


    If he encounters this kind of thing at ordinary times, he will not expose it face to face and will save face for the other party, but today he will never show mercy.


    Er Bao is his son. If you dare to frame me up, you will die.


    Su mantong looks at the strange smile on Cheng Jinran''s face. His hand has touched the blood bag in the false stomach. She wants to faint in fear.


    In instinct, Su mantong suddenly kicks Cheng Jinran away. Cheng Jinran is unprepared for being kicked to the ground by her.


    "Tangsao... How can you kick people... We are so kind that we can''t repay them..." Tang Lan''er criticizes Cheng Jinran while supporting him.


    Di Wu... Di Wu... Di Wu


    The sound of an ambulance rang out outside the door. The crowd ignored the incident and said excitedly: "the ambulance is coming. Help her to the ambulance... Help her to the ambulance..."


    Cheng Jinran said: "no, she''s not pregnant at all!"


    Brush!


    Su mantong''s face was as white as paper, and his hands were limp on the ground.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    "Not pregnant. What are you talking about?" Mrs. Tang''s reaction was the most intense.


    "If there''s any nonsense, just look at her stomach."


    Before everyone could react, Mrs. Tang opened Su mantong''s clothes and touched her stomach. Then she stabbed and tore off the silicone belly. The false belly was torn off, and the two blood bags hidden inside also fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Su mantong screamed in despair, covering his face with his hands, as if waiting for the next storm.


    Tang Fu''s whole body trembled with anger. He smashed his false belly on Su mantong''s face and said with gnashing teeth: "Su mantong, how are you, my face is lost by you."


    "We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in the Tang family."


    "Ah Chen, don''t you think your daughter-in-law is making a big joke?"


    Tang Mo Chen stood up with a gloomy face, said sorry to Tang Mo Chen and Su Nuan, and left with a cold face.


    Su mantong stares at Cheng Jinran with indignation and curses: "who asked you to meddle in your business? Why do you want to expose me? What''s wrong with my fake pregnancy?"


    "It''s your business to fake pregnancy, but if you frame me up as a son, I won''t let you go."


    "That is, do you even use a child, or are you not human?" Tang Lan''er despised him.


    Su wennuan went to Su mantong and said coldly, "please go back. You are not welcome in my family."


    "You... Hum..." Su mantong''s face was blue and white for a while, and he ran away with no shame.


    The ambulance, which had already rushed to the hospital, looked at the woman running all the way in the yard covered with blood, with a muddled face.


    "What about the patient?"


    "There are no patients. Please come back."


    "Didn''t you say a pregnant woman fell?"


    "No! Come back, please Su Nuan''s face was black and angry. How could su mantong be so hateful? He not only used Er Bao, but also wronged her. Later, this relative came to an end.


    Now she is angry and reproaches herself. She almost broke the child''s buttocks, and now she is very distressed.


    "Er Bao, Mummy Baby." Su Nuan''s face is full of remorse and wants to hold the baby.


    "Hum, bad Mommy, beat the baby''s ass and don''t let her hold her." Small milk ball head a turn, two small hands holding Fang mujin''s neck, not to see Su warm.


    "I''m sorry, it''s mommy who wronged you. Can Mommy apologize to you?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The little guy had a grudge.


    Su wennuan pitifully asks Fang mujin for help. Fang mujin is most afraid of the pitiful eyes of her little wife. He has no resistance at all.


    Although Su wennuan is very angry with her indiscriminate behavior of beating her children, he still chooses to help her.


    "Baby, how about daddy taking revenge for you?"


    "How to get revenge?"


    "How many spanks did your mommy just give you?"


    "Well... One... Two... Three... Five..." the little guy stretched out five fingers and looked serious.


    "Daddy will spank your mommy five times at night to let her know that spanking your baby is wrong, OK?"


    "Well, daddy is the best."


    "Can you forgive Mommy now?"


    "Yes!"


    "But daddy, you have to hit me gently at night. You can''t hurt Mommy. Although Mommy is wrong, Mommy is cheated by her bad aunt..." the little guy whispered in Fang mujin''s ear.


    "Well, daddy, listen to you!"


    "Mommy, the baby forgives you, but you can''t beat the baby any more." The little milk ball has an open look.


    "Mmm, Mommy promises not to hit you in the future."


    "Give mommy a kiss!"


    "Good!"


    Little milk ball is not angry for a while, and brother and sister to complete a regiment.


    "What was Erbao whispering to you just now?"


    Fang mujin lying in Su wennuan''s ear whispered: "my son said, let me play hard to hit you... Ass!"


    "Screw you, no one is serious, the guests are still there!" Su wennuan blushed a little.


    When she saw Fang mujin''s serious face, she asked in horror: "really, my son has taken revenge on me?"


    "What do you think? Don''t be impulsive in the future. If I hadn''t stopped you today, you would have killed my son?"


    "Why, you think I don''t care."


    "I didn''t panic at that time. I called others to see it. In case her child really disappeared, how could I explain to my brother?" Su wennuan''s mouth is full of grievances and remorse.

 Chapter 734

    "You hurt my son. How can you tell me?"


    "I... I know it''s wrong, can''t I?" Su wennuan apologized.


    "I admit that my way of education is very wrong, but education is necessary. You didn''t hear him say today that he hit Su mantong with a car. That''s why we don''t have enough education."


    "Recently, there have been fewer bear child incidents, which are all used to by family members."


    "We don''t educate now, but there will be people to educate us in the future."


    "Every bear child has a pair of bear parents behind him. I don''t want to be told that my son has no tutor in the future."


    "Well, your idea is good, but the way of education must be changed." Fang mujin touched Su wennuan''s hair.


    Next to Tang Lan''er suddenly said: "sister, brother-in-law, do you two have enough dog food?"


    "After a while, people will not be allowed to eat. The dog is full of food."


    Su wennuan was teased by Tang Lan''er and blushed. She looked at her in a coquettish way and said with a smile, "wait, dinner will be ready soon."


    Su wennuan turns around and goes into the kitchen. Fang mujin follows her.


    "Don''t follow me. Go out and entertain the guests."


    "It''s all my own people. There''s no need to treat them. Besides, there are servants outside."


    "Those who come are guests, and our courtesy should come in."


    "Do you want me to find my sister-in-law or entertain my rival?"


    "Poof..." Su Nuan spat out a mouthful of water.


    sister-in-law?


    rival in love?


    It''s like this!


    It seems that the relationship between sister-in-law and brother-in-law can not be too close, otherwise she will cry to death.


    Between the ex boyfriend and the current one, you can''t stand too close, otherwise you may fight and you can''t pull it!


    "Cough... You''d better stay in the kitchen. I''ll go out to entertain the guests."


    Today, the child''s grandparents didn''t come, because they were far away from abroad, and the old man was not in good health, so they couldn''t come.


    During the meal, my grandparents had a video conversation with the three children for a long time and talked about Su mantong''s fake pregnancy wrestling.


    Fang''s mother was furious after hearing this. She constantly scolded Su mantong for being a scheming whore and dared to frame her precious grandson.


    Speaking of Su mantong, Tang Lan''er asked curiously, "what happened just now? Why did Su mantong frame Er Bao? "


    "And why does she pretend to be pregnant?"


    "Who knows why she pretends to be pregnant? Just now she fell down the stairs intentionally. She should want to use Er Bao to cause abortion."


    "Er Bao has no injustice or hatred against her. She has no reason to frame Er Bao. And even if Er Bao really caused her abortion, we can at most compensate and educate her. Can we still arrest or kill my son?"


    "I guess she lied about her pregnancy for some reason before, but she couldn''t finish it later, so she thought of directing and acting a miscarriage drama."


    "If she fell or lost the baby for some reason, my mother would blame her."


    "But if it''s because of Er Bao''s mischief that she miscarries, then she becomes a victim. It''s too late for us to comfort her. How can we blame her?"


    "And my mother loves her grandson so much. Now it''s her baby. Her grandson mischievously hurt her, and she has nothing to say."


    "We will only think that our two treasures are too bear, we did not educate our children well, which will cause today''s tragedy."


    Tang Lan''er listened to Su wennuan''s analysis, angrily scolded: "she is really a scheming bitch, even a child use."


    "If Dr. Cheng didn''t expose her today, I''m afraid she would have succeeded. Er Bao has been a black pot all her life, and you''ll feel guilty for it all your life. In the future, you''ll make her feel sorry."


    "How can my cousin like her? Such a bad woman and Chen Xueli have a fight. I don''t know what my cousin likes about her."


    "In fact, I think that gentle is very good now. Although I don''t talk much, it''s the quiet character of others. It''s not annoying at all."


    Su wennuan nodded and said, "I also think my sister-in-law was very good. I heard that she left the imperial capital after her divorce. Maybe she was heartbroken and a poor woman."


    "Yes, my cousin''s way of doing it is really chilling. Even if he likes the former woman again, but now his wife is gentle. How can he divorce Wen Wan because the former woman comes back.


    "It''s a little heartless."


    "Why would my cousin let such a good woman not marry a cunning bitch?"


    "Well, who can tell such a thing as emotion."


    "We all think she''s bad, but in the eyes of her brother, she''s good."


    "And I think that Su mantong is so resourceful. Who knows if she made trouble in the divorce."


    Tang Lan''er suddenly stares big eyes, surprised to say: "yes, she must be in the middle of mischief, otherwise who is willing to give up her husband casually."


    Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran watched the two women chatting with interest. They also went to chat. As for what they talked about, no one knew.


    "Don''t talk about her. I''m angry when I mention her."


    "Tell me about you. What happened to you and brother Cheng?"


    "Did you take care of him?" Su wennuan asked.


    Mention this matter, Tang Lan''er is a face of shyness and sorrow, slightly sigh: "can how, or so chant."


    "Which one? Where are you going? When can I have your wedding wine? "


    "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether I want to give up recently?" As if, Tang Lan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    "Give up, why? Aren''t you good? "


    "Where is it?"


    "You don''t see that we are often together. In fact, it''s all my wishful thinking that sticks to him. He never takes the initiative, and sometimes he annoys me. Let me not stick to him all the time."


    "Just like today, he didn''t want to come with me very much. It was I who blocked his door early in the morning and pestered him with a dead face that he took me with him."


    "Sometimes I think I''m shameless. People say that they understand me very well. I''m still obsessed and active."


    "No wonder he looks down on me."


    Su wennuan looked at the fog in Tang Lan''er''s eyes and quickly took her hand to comfort her: "my good sister, don''t think about it."


    "Why do you have such a strange idea? There''s nothing wrong with pursuing love. No one will look down on you."


    "Elder sister, don''t comfort me. In fact, I know everything."


    "I know who he likes because he has someone in his heart, so no matter what I do, I can''t get to his heart." Tang Lan''er is staring at Su Nuan.


    She knows that what Cheng Jinran likes is Su Nuan. Although Su Nuan has a happy family, he just can''t forget her.

 Chapter 735

    Su wennuan smiles awkwardly, and immediately changes the topic: "are you going to graduate soon? What are you going to do after graduation?"


    "Dr. Cheng always thinks I''m young, so I don''t plan to graduate too early. I''m going to continue to graduate after graduation, but I want to study medicine."


    "It''s said that only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Since I like him, I should like his hobbies, and then we can have more common language."


    "Poof, who just said you want to give up? You don''t want to give up. You are launching a more fierce attack."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just talking about it. I''m not allowed to hurt the spring and the autumn." Although Tang Lan''er smiles brilliantly, there is still a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    This kind of deep feeling is always ignored, it''s really hard!


    "In fact, I think brother Cheng has feelings for you. Maybe he hasn''t found out, or he''s still struggling with age."


    "It''s only nine years old. It''s not that much. I don''t care. What does he care about?"


    "He''s afraid that when you are young and impulsive, you will mistake friendship for love. Then it''s too late for you to regret it."


    "Why? I''m not that stupid. I can tell what friendship is and what love is. He thinks too much about it. "


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Jinran received a phone call saying that the hospital had an emergency operation to do, and left in a hurry.


    Tang Lan''er can''t sit still when he leaves. She gets up and says, "elder sister, I''ll go first too. I''ll come to you another day when I''m free."


    "Go on, go on, you''ll know you can''t sit when he''s gone."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so straightforward. I''ll be embarrassed." Tang Lan''er left with a smile.


    Tang family!


    "Mo Chen, listen to me. I didn''t mean to make you lose face today. I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t ignore me, will you?"


    "I''m so scared of you like this!" Su mantong gently pulls Tang Mochen''s sleeve, apologizing and acting coquetry.


    But today her this set does not work, Tang Mo Chen full of anger, there is a kind of unspeakable disgust and irritability.


    Now he didn''t even have the mood to listen to her explanation. He just wanted her to disappear in front of him and let him be quiet for a while.


    "Mo Chen, can you say something?"


    "Please, don''t ignore me... I''m most afraid of your cold violence to me."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, and I had to."


    Tang Mo Chen is still black face and does not speak, Su man Tong takes the initiative to explain: "the thing is like this, some time ago my mother had an accident, you refused to help, I had to go to my mother-in-law to help."


    "I can''t care if my mother has an accident. It''s my own mother or I''m involved. If I watch my mother being arrested, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life." Su mantong anxiously expressed his position and wanted the other party to compare their hearts.


    "I know that my mother-in-law has always wanted to have grandchildren, but I have never been pregnant with children, so I can only cheat my mother-in-law that I am pregnant with your child. I want to make her happy, and she will help me. As a result, I said that when I have your child, my mother-in-law really helps me."


    Su mantong automatically ignores that she once threatened Mrs. Tang with her child''s reputation. Mrs. Tang had to help her.


    "I lied at that time just to save my mother. I''ll explain the matter after my mother is acquitted."


    "But then I found out that my mother-in-law really cared about the child, and she sent me tonics all day, and repeatedly told me to have a good baby. She told me that if the child didn''t protect me, I wouldn''t want to stay at home."


    "You know my mother-in-law''s character best, and she is also a legendary figure. I was very afraid when I met her, and I didn''t dare to tell her that I was not pregnant. I lied to her to save my mother."


    "That''s why I thought of pretending to have a miscarriage and covering it up. In order not to be scolded, I used Er Bao. After all, my mother-in-law doted on him so much that he would not be punished if he made a mistake, and I could avoid blame, so..."


    "I don''t mean to frame a child. He''s just a child. If he makes a mistake, adults will forgive him, and it won''t cause too serious consequences."


    "Shut up, you''re still quibbling at this time."


    "Whether you have any sense of shame or not, you can take advantage of such a small child."


    "It''s just a use. It won''t do much. At most, his parents beat him up. Can''t they kill their son because of this?" Su mantong still feels that he has done nothing wrong.


    She felt that today it was like going to the next room to borrow something. After using it, she returned it. Anyway, it''s not bad. What''s the fuss.


    As for ER Bao''s beating today, she doesn''t think much of it. As a child, there is no one who doesn''t get beaten or cry. It''s OK to cry a few times.


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly turns his head and stares at her angrily. Su mantong is scared to shiver. His eyes are so terrible that he feels that he wants to eat her.


    I thought he would say some ugly or angry words, but unexpectedly, he stared at her for a while, but said nothing, turned away from home with a cold face.


    Su mantong saw disappointment, disgust and other bad emotions in his eyes, which made her very flustered.


    "Where are you going, Mo Chen?"


    "What do you mean you won''t talk to me?"


    "Are you so angry with me for such a small matter?"


    "What can''t be solved? Your attitude and cold violence will only make things worse and worse. If you had helped me, wouldn''t you have done so many things now?"


    "After all, you still can''t forget Wenwan in your heart. You can''t help me. You don''t want to help me at all, because if you help me, you will feel more sorry for Wenwan and have no face to see her in the future."


    "I tell you, after the last trial, she hated you very much. Do you still expect to be reunited with her?"


    No matter what Su mantong said, Tang Mochen ignored him and left without looking back.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t come back after you leave..."


    "Never come back. I won''t forgive you for coming back." Su mantong sat on the sofa and cried sadly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Originally, all the plans today were perfect, but there came out a doctor Cheng, a damned man, meddling.


    If it wasn''t for him, she should be in the hospital now to accept the care of all people, as well as his considerate and gentle.


    She will not lose such a big face, but also learned that the Su warm family.


    Tang Mo Chen loves his sister so much that if Su Nuan gives her little shoes from time to time, her life will be miserable.


    Do you want to go to Fang''s house to apologize?


    Will she forgive?

 Chapter 736

    Ring, ring.


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. Su mantong sees that it''s her mother. She doesn''t know what just happened.


    "Hello, Ma!" Su mantong was crying.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you come to the hospital? Is it convenient to talk now? What''s the matter? " Sue''s mother is worried. She thinks something must have happened to her daughter, otherwise she should be sent to the operating room according to the plan.


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s messed up. Now everyone knows that I''m fake pregnant. I''m so shameful..."


    "I also lost my mother-in-law''s face in public. She hates me to death. I don''t know what will happen next." Su mantong said with an aggrieved face.


    "What? They know you''re fake pregnant? How come you didn''t roll down the stairs and fall out the blood bag? "


    "What did your mother-in-law say when she knew she was being used by you? What reaction? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... I didn''t use my mother-in-law. I used my sister-in-law''s children, but I didn''t expect that I would not expose them in public. I''ve lost my face all my life..."


    "Not to use your mother-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now? Do you have anything to do? I''ll be there now. Don''t worry. "


    "I''m at home now. You don''t have to come. I''m fine."


    "Originally, I wanted to use my mother-in-law, but today I went to my aunt''s house to celebrate his son''s birthday..."


    "Her little son has been hitting my foot with a remote-controlled car, so I just pretend to fall, but later a friend who can learn medicine came by and was exposed by him..."


    Su mantong told the story over and over again, and then scolded Cheng Jinran for meddling. After hearing this, Su''s mother was so angry that she also scolded him.


    They are indeed a mother and daughter. They don''t feel that they have done wrong at all. They put all the responsibility on others.


    "Mom, what I''m struggling with now is whether I want to apologize to Su wennuan. Mo Chen and her feelings are the best. In case Su wennuan often speaks ill of me in Mo Chen''s ear in the future, my life is not easy."


    "You don''t have to go. She won''t forgive you."


    "Every mother becomes less talkative when it comes to children."


    "What should I do? Does she hate me?"


    "Let her alone. She''s a married daughter. If she can go back to the Tang family several times a year, it won''t cause you too much trouble."


    "But you have to explain to Xiao Tang well. If this man is tired, things will become very troublesome."


    "I explained, but he didn''t listen and went out in anger."


    "I don''t know why he''s so angry. I think it''s a small matter today except to make him lose face."


    "Although I took advantage of the child, how can I get a beating at most without really hurting him? As for being so generous?" The more Su mantong said, the more aggrieved he was.


    "Tongtong, even if you don''t feel wrong in your heart, you should admit it."


    "It won''t affect the child, but you used it after all. You should apologize."


    "The most important thing is your attitude. You should let him know that you are aware of your mistakes."


    "Don''t take what you do for granted. It''s disgusting."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a good apology when he comes back in the evening."


    "It''s boring. There''s no comfortable day."


    "By the way, you brought back the gumentong from Thailand, and you put it there to support him. Did Xiao Tang find out?"


    "I put it in the storeroom upstairs. He never goes in. He won''t find it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing, I wish I didn''t find out..." mother Su didn''t dare to say that she had a big fight with her husband last night because of the strange doll she brought back.


    Su''s father didn''t let her believe these superstitious things. He also said that they looked so strange that they would bring bad luck to Su''s family and let her throw them away immediately.


    He didn''t want to keep a kid in his family all day. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he was still a little frustrated. Moreover, he believed in Feng Shui and thought that it would destroy the feng shui of the Su family.


    But mother Su seems not willing to throw it. She wants to see if it works.


    What''s more, several things happened in the past two days. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or my own psychological effect. She thought it was effective.


    For example, when she goes out in traffic jam, she believes that the kid can protect her from the traffic jam. As a result, she is still in traffic jam, and the road condition is extremely smooth immediately.


    For another example, a stock she bought has been falling. She hopes it can rise today. As a result, it has really risen a little today. Although it is not much, it has indeed risen.


    For another example, in order to test whether it is really effective, she has never bought a lottery ticket. She even went to buy a lottery ticket. She thought that if the front is all coincidental, if she can win the lottery at one time, it should not be a coincidence.


    As a result, the lottery I bought yesterday won two yuan today.


    So mother Su thought it was effective and would bring her good luck.


    That''s why she would rather fight with her husband than throw things away.


    She is cursing Wenwan and Xixi to die every day, hoping that this wish can be realized.


    She believes that as long as she is sincere, she can make her wish come true.


    After the last lesson, she did not dare to harm others openly. After all, it was not easy to be in prison.


    Now the danger period is not over, she dare not fight against the wind and wave, even send someone to watch, gentle dare not too close.


    She just sent a person she can trust to work in Wenwan''s company. He doesn''t have to contact Wenwan or do anything. What he needs to do is to observe whether Wenwan has normal commuting at the same time.


    If Wenwan suddenly dies or has misfortune one day, she should know the good news at the first time.


    It shouldn''t be against the law to do so. After all, she is right about nothing, just cursing her every day.


    If it''s also against the law, people all over the world should be arrested. She doesn''t believe that everyone has no evil or dark thoughts in their heart when they are angry.


    Just like Zhang San and Li Si quarrel, Li Si angrily scolds, I curse you to be killed by a car tomorrow. As a result, Zhang San really had a car accident the next day. You can''t arrest Li Si just because Li Si curses.


    Su Yulan thought triumphantly, suddenly felt that she was too smart, how could she think of such a good way to get rid of her enemies and keep herself out of trouble.


    But whether the best of both things can be achieved depends on the little ghost she raised.


    Su Yulan didn''t find out at all. She became more and more superstitious. She seemed to be on the way to neuropathy.

 Chapter 737

    "I hope you can help me, help me get rid of that damned mother and son."


    "If you help me fulfill my wish, I will better support you in the future, so that you can be reincarnated as soon as possible."


    Su Yulan stares at the strange doll, and her smile becomes strange.


    Thinking of her daughter, she immediately took the doll to the basement storage room, so that her husband would not find it.


    When he came back, he asked and told him that he had thrown it away. It was really a groundless quarrel in the future.


    Yancheng!


    Wenwan doesn''t know that she and her children have been cursed for thousands of times. She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to finish her design and take part in the design competition next month.


    If she can win a prize in the design competition next month, then she will come to the fore in the design field, and her life and children''s life will be settled in the future.


    Since the end of the last court session, Wen Wan gave up completely, gave up the illusion of Tang Mo Chen, and gave up revenge for her father.


    After this, she also saw the world clearly. Since there is no justice, let God help her to get justice. One day, their mother and daughter will be punished.


    She only wishes that she can live in peace with her children in the future, and don''t have that kind of soul stirring thing again.


    She and her children can no longer bear a little storm and twists and turns.


    So she left the east city with her children, and did not return to H city to find Xiaodan. She took her children to a strange city alone, just to get rid of Su mantong''s mother and daughter and live a peaceful life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was targeted by people sent by Su Yulan not long after she moved to Yancheng.


    "Roar... I''m super Ultraman... Where can the little monster escape..."


    "Biubiubiu... Beat you... Beat you..." Xixi was talking to herself and playing with two toys.


    Gentle press on the sore forehead, said: "baby, you go to the bedroom to play, don''t disturb mommy''s work."


    "Is Mommy drawing again?"


    "Well, mummy is very busy at work, so don''t disturb mummy''s drawing. Otherwise, if mummy can''t hand in the picture tomorrow, she will be scolded by the boss."


    "Is the boss fierce? Is it worse than a kindergarten teacher? "


    "Yes, the boss is very fierce, so don''t delay mummy''s work."


    "Well, the baby will be obedient." West West very sensible holding a pile of toys to the bedroom.


    But just after entering the bedroom, suddenly came a sound of objects scattered, should fall.


    Wenwan heard that there was no movement in it, and he began to shout: "did Xixi fall down? Stand up by yourself


    "If it hurts, come here and let mommy have a look!"


    There was no movement in it. There was no response from Xixi and no cry from the child. She stood up and quickly went to the bedroom.


    I saw Xi Xi lying face down on the ground motionless, surrounded by scattered toys.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?" He picked up the child with a warm and frightened hand. The child was unconscious, and his nostrils were bleeding all the time.


    Wen Wan''s scared face turned white. Looking at the child''s bloody nostrils, her voice trembled: "Xixi, wake up, wake up quickly!"


    After dialing the ambulance, she waited anxiously at home with her child in her arms, and her fear became stronger and stronger.


    Although she has not studied medicine, she has learned a lot from her childhood. She has just felt the pulse of Xixi. The child''s pulse is very weak, which means that his current situation is extremely bad, and even his life is in danger.


    The ambulance came soon, and Sisi was sent to the operating room, waiting anxiously in the corridor, praying that her child would not have an accident.


    Two hours later, the door of the emergency room was opened and he asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s my child? What''s wrong with him? "


    The doctor''s face was very dignified. They shook their heads at her together. Looking at the doctor''s shaking, they fainted in the dark.


    "Wake up, Ms. Wen!"


    "Wake up The doctor pinched the gentle man to wake her up again.


    The doctor knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained, "your child is OK for the time being. The situation has stabilized and there is no life danger for the time being."


    "We just shook our head, not to say that he was hopeless, but that we still don''t know the cause of his illness for the time being. We need to do further treatment before we can make a diagnosis."


    "You''ve just been so excited that you won''t wait for us to finish."


    "Wuwu... It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m scared to death..."


    "Can I see my children now?"


    "When will he wake up?"


    "I expect to wake up tonight, tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Mommy, how did the baby come to the hospital?" Sisi woke up the next morning to find herself in the hospital and felt a little strange.


    "It''s OK. You ate too much ice cream yesterday. It''s a little hot. Just one shot."


    The little guy listened to the gentle words, mischievous spit out his tongue, said: "the baby will not eat, don''t let mommy worry."


    "That''s good!"


    "Mommy, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "No, mummy asked for leave and stayed with you in the hospital."


    "The baby doesn''t have to go to school, either?"


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m well."


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Mommy, the baby is hungry. Can I have a packet of potato chips?" The little milk ball stretched out a short finger and asked lovingly.


    "No, you can''t wait until you get well!"


    "Oh, well!"


    "Baby, get better soon." The little guy raised his strong little fist.


    Gentle micro smile, but smile a little more bitter, she felt that the sudden fainting should not be so simple.


    Now she is a little anxious to know the results of the examination, but also worried about seeing the results of the examination, afraid to see some terrible diseases.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Dr. Li knocked at the door and came in.


    "The child wakes up and looks in good spirits."


    "Hee hee, uncle doctor!" The little guy said hello politely.


    "Children, you are also good, really sensible!" Doctor Li looked at Xixi with a smile on her face, but there was a touch of pity and sympathy in her eyes.


    "Let this elder sister play with you first. Uncle has something to do with your mother. Is that ok?"


    "Well, sissy will be obedient."


    Wenwan followed Doctor Li to the office with a worried face and asked: "have the examination results come out? What''s wrong with my son? "


    "Ms. Wen, you need to be psychologically prepared. Xixi''s disease is very difficult to treat. He suffers from acute lymphoblastic leukemia. If you want to cure it, you need bone marrow transplantation, but you should be clear that the probability of successful bone marrow matching is very small."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Wenwan felt dizzy. He just felt dark and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Dr. Li was psychologically prepared to know that most of the patients'' family members had this kind of reaction after hearing it, so he reached out to help her in time.

 Chapter 738

    "How could that be? Is your diagnosis wrong? " Wenwan''s mind was blank, and she didn''t know what to say, because she felt that she must be dreaming, which was definitely not true.


    "Ms. Wen can''t be wrong. This is the blood test report. You can have a look at it."


    Wenwan kept shaking with the blood test report in her hand. Looking at the above data, her brain was still blank.


    "How is that possible? Xi Xi has always been very healthy. How can she suddenly get this kind of disease? "


    "Doctor, are you mistaken?" She still doesn''t believe it.


    "It can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can take your child to other hospitals for examination, and the result is the same."


    "Then... Then... What shall we do?" His eyes were bland, and his face was at a loss.


    "Now we can only give the child conservative treatment, and wait until the bone marrow that wants to match is found before the operation."


    "I''m the child''s biological mother. Can my bone marrow be used by the child?"


    "It won''t be known until after the test."


    "Generally, we go back to the Chinese bone marrow bank to find a match. If we can''t find a suitable match, we can find a half match from the patient''s parents, brothers and sisters, and the probability of successful match is higher. If we are strangers, the probability is only one in a million."


    "What if you can''t find the bone marrow you want to match?"


    "Then only conservative treatment, try to delay the child''s life."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Wen Wan almost fell down when she was soft. Fortunately, she was supported by the doctor.


    "Are you all right? You should cheer up at this time."


    "You''d better go back and discuss with your father as soon as possible to raise money. It takes a lot of money to treat this disease. If you don''t have a million and eight hundred thousand, even if you find the right bone marrow, it''s only the cost of the operation."


    "Woo woo... Why? Why wasn''t I sick? " Wen Wan squatted on the ground, covered his face with his hands and began to cry.


    "Ah, Ms. Wen, you must cheer up. There are still many follow-up treatments that need your cooperation!"


    Wenwan walked with the test list in a dazed state, but when she came to the door of the ward, she immediately wiped her tears and changed into a smiling face.


    "Mommy, you''re back."


    "Why are your eyes so red? Is Mommy crying?"


    "No His gentle voice trembled slightly and his nose was sour.


    She looked at the little nurse in the room and nodded her thanks. The little nurse looked at her sympathetically and went out with a smile.


    "Mommy didn''t cry. It''s so windy outside that she can''t cry."


    "Is there a wind?" Looking out of the window, the leaves don''t move. It seems that there is no wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, Wenwan didn''t come to work today. I heard from her colleagues that she asked for leave today."


    "Why leave?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Should I go to the personnel manager to inquire about it?"


    Su Yulan hesitated for a moment and said, "no, what should you do? Don''t ask. Let''s see if she will go to work tomorrow."


    "If there is something wrong with her, even if you don''t ask the company, there will be news."


    "All right."


    "Continue to report to me tomorrow. I want to know about her as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    The next day, Wenwan didn''t go to work as usual. The third day was still the same. On the fourth day, the company heard that Wenwan had resigned.


    "Quit?"


    "Why?"


    "People in the company are saying that her child is suddenly ill. She wants to go home to take care of the child, so she quit her job."


    Su Yulan asked curiously, "what''s wrong with her child?"


    "I don''t know. Some of the people in the company said that her child was terminally ill, some said that she broke her leg. Anyway, they said everything. Do you want me to check it?"


    "Go to the hospital where his child lives, and don''t expose yourself."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Wenwan in the hospital has learned that no suitable bone marrow has been found in the bone marrow bank, and she doesn''t match the child''s. after a long time of sadness, she decides to call Xiaodan.


    I really don''t want to trouble others, but she wants to go to the imperial capital. No one takes care of her children. There''s no way.


    "Sister Dan... Are you... Are you busy recently? Can you do me a favor?" Wenwan began to cry as soon as she spoke, which made Xiaodan nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What are you crying for? What can I do for you? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Wuwuwuwu..." she couldn''t say anything, just kept crying.


    "Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Did Su mantong trouble you again? "


    "It''s not... It''s Sisi... He''s... He''s sick..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Leukemia, if it can''t be cured... Wuwuwuwu..." Wen Wan cried, and Xiaodan was shocked.


    "Leukemia? My God, how can you get such a disease? "


    "Where are you now? I heard Mr. Mo say that you are not in the east city. He left without saying goodbye. He can''t find you anywhere."


    "After all, it''s impossible between me and him, so I don''t want to trouble him too much, and I don''t want to stay in the east city."


    "I was afraid that Su mantong would continue to trouble me, so I moved to Yancheng with my child, but I didn''t expect that Xixi would... Wuwu..." when talking about the child''s illness, I cried gently and sadly.


    "Don''t cry. What can I do for you? Do you need money?"


    "I didn''t move a cent of the money you left last time. It should be enough for children to see a doctor, but I don''t know if it''s good to treat."


    "Sister Dan, I want you to come and take care of Xixi for me. I want to go to the imperial capital."


    Xiaodan puzzled and asked: "what do you do in the imperial capital? Do you want to see Tang Mo Chen? "


    "Didn''t you say you would never contact him again? Is the child''s medical expenses far more than one million? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, I have to go to him as soon as possible. Only he can help me with this."


    Xiao Dan didn''t want to explain more, so she didn''t ask any more. She said frankly, "you send me the address, and I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    At noon the next day, Xiao Dan went to the hospital with Lele in her arms. She settled Dongdong in her relatives'' home.


    "Sister Dan, I''ll trouble you again this time." Wen Wan bowed to Xiao Dan deeply.


    Xiao Dan quickly reached out to help her up and said in dismay, "Wan Wan, what are you doing? Do you have to be so outspoken to me?"


    "You used to help me when I was in the most difficult time, but now I should help you, shouldn''t I?"


    "Sister Dan, I really don''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t help it."


    "It''s no trouble. I should treat sissy as my own child."


    "I''ll help you with the baby. Go ahead and be safe."


    "Well, if it goes well, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 739

    Wenwan introduces some precautions to Xiaodan and leaves in a hurry. Not long after she leaves, a young man appears in the hospital.


    He didn''t dare to inquire openly, so he pretended to be the family members of the patients and searched room by room from the first floor to the fifth floor. In fact, it was not difficult to find.


    There was a small square glass window on the door of each ward. He was tall and could see clearly through the window.


    And he also saw Wenwan and Xixi''s group photo on Wenwan''s desk, so he knew what Xixi looked like.


    Finally, in one of the wards on the third floor, Zhao Xiaogang saw that Xixi was sleeping and Wenwan was not in the ward. On another bed in the ward, a young woman in her thirties was lying with a baby.


    He didn''t dare to go in rashly, so he could only pull the patients in the corridor to chat and ask for some information by the way.


    "Sir, do you know what ails the children in this ward?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is he alone in this ward? Is the man next to you a patient or his family? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where is the child''s mother?"


    "I don''t know!"


    As soon as the old man asked, Zhao Xiaogang was no longer asking. After a while, he simply asked the woman inside. She must be clear.


    At more than three in the afternoon, Xiao Dan woke up. As soon as he was ready to go to the bathroom, he was stopped by Zhao Xiaogang.


    Zhao Xiaogang was carrying a fruit basket and asked, "elder sister, is Wenwan in this ward?"


    After Wenwan and Xixi were kidnapped last time, Xiaodan''s vigilance was particularly high, and everyone felt that they were not good people.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "Hello everyone, I''m gentle. I''m her college classmate. When I heard that her child was ill, I came to have a look. I didn''t make it clear on the phone that it was the ward. I just called her but I didn''t get through, so I found it myself."


    Without waiting for Xiaodan to speak, Zhao Xiaogang began to set her words. He felt that Xiaodan was an ignorant peasant woman who was easy to deceive.


    "Are you a gentle family member? What''s the matter with Wenwan''s child? I heard him cry a lot on the phone. "


    "I''m not her family. I''m her nurse." Xiaodan is not sure what the origin of Zhao Xiaogang is, so she casually said, but what she said is right, she did come to take care of Xi Xi.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "What about gentle? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "She''s gone to dinner. She''ll be back in a moment. Wait here. What''s your name? I''ll tell her when she comes back."


    "My name is Zhang Zhiwei. I''ll wait for her here for a while."


    "By the way, what''s wrong with the gentle child?"


    Xiao Dan looked back at Xi Xi, who was still sleeping, and said, "Alas, poor child, it''s really a pain to have a heart attack."


    "Heart disease? It''s so serious


    "Miss Wen has been raising money everywhere these two days. She has lost a lot of weight."


    "That''s pathetic. No wonder she cried so much."


    "Mr. Zhang, you wait. I''ll call Miss Wen now and say you''re here."


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Didn''t she go to dinner? Let her eat well. I''ll wait for him here for a while."


    "This is the fruit basket I bought for my child. Let''s put it in the ward first. I''ll go out and get a call. I''m afraid it will affect the child''s rest here." Zhao Xiaogang said and left in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Dan felt more and more that something was wrong with him, but she didn''t tell the truth just now.


    Wait for her to call Wenwan to confirm. If there is a classmate named Zhang Zhigang, she will explain again. If it is not, it will save her from doing bad things.


    The reason why she just said that Xixi had a heart attack was that she was afraid. If she told the truth, this person was sent by the Su family. Now it''s time for bone marrow matching. If they interfere, it''s not Xixi''s life.


    When it comes to heart disease, even if he is from the Su family, they will only destroy it from the source of the heart. They can''t think of anything about bone marrow.


    The phone soon got through. Wenwan hasn''t arrived at the imperial capital yet.


    "Sister Dan, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the child? "


    "No, just a man who claimed to be your classmate came to see you and kept asking about you and your children. I''m not sure if he is your classmate, so I''ll call to confirm."


    "My classmate? Or a male classmate, what''s his name? "


    "He said his name was Zhang Zhigang and that you called him to come."


    Gentle face immediately serious up, nervous said: "the child sick I only told you a person, even Mo Qingqiu did not say, how can tell others, and I do not have a male classmate named Zhang Zhigang!"


    "What did that man say?"


    "Just ask me if I''m your relative, and where have you been? What''s wrong with Xixi? "


    "I don''t think it''s right. He inquired too deliberately. Maybe he fooled me into thinking I was an ignorant woman."


    "What does that man look like? Height and weight? What are you wearing? "


    "Tall and thin, a young man of twenty-four or twenty-five years old, looks very ordinary, has a bit of buckteeth, and has a big black wart at the corner of his mouth. His Putonghua is very standard. Do you have any impression of wearing glasses?"


    "That person seems to know you very well, know your name, also know that Xixi is your child, also know that Xixi is sick, directly found the ward!"


    "I''m not impressed, not at all!" The more Wen Wan listens, the more scared she feels. Is Su mantong going to trouble her again?


    What is the purpose of that man?


    "What about the man now?"


    "He said he went out to make a phone call and never came back. I don''t think he will come back."


    "But don''t worry. I didn''t tell you the truth. He didn''t find out anything."


    "I told him that I was the nurse you invited. I didn''t say that you were out of the imperial capital. That is to say, you went to dinner and said that Xixi had a heart attack. After hearing this, he left."


    "Anyway, it''s all false news for him, even if Su mantong wants to do something bad."


    "But I think we need to be more careful during this period of time, otherwise I''m really afraid they will do harm to the children again."


    "Wan Wan, or you can call Mo Qingqiu. He knows many people. Brother Niu is still a policeman. Xi Xi is safe only when he comes to protect him."


    "At this time, don''t be afraid to trouble others. Human feelings can be returned slowly. If something happens to the child, it''s too late to regret it."


    "I... but..." Wenwan still hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, just do it. If you don''t want to fight, I''ll call him. I believe he is willing to help you, and even if he does, he won''t ask you to do something he doesn''t want to do with his kindness."


    Wenwan was afraid that what Xiaodan said was too exaggerated. She said: "still... I''d better make a call. I''m more suitable to make this call."


    "Well, you can fight quickly."

 Chapter 740

    Wenwan hung up the phone, hesitated for a while, then called Mo Qingqiu. The other party was obviously very excited when she received her call.


    "Wan Wan, is it really you?"


    "Where did you go and why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you when I left. In fact, I don''t want to trouble you too much." A gentle apology.


    "But I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingqiu has doubts on her face. What can she do to call him.


    "Xixi is ill, and I''m not with him. Today, I heard from sister Dan that there is a malicious person who has been inquiring about me and the child. I''m afraid that he belongs to Su mantong and wants to do harm to the child, so I want you to protect him for a few days."


    "Your friend is a policeman. I don''t think they dare to act so blatantly in front of the policeman."


    Mo Qingqiu listened to the voice of gentle choking, some worried asked: "what''s wrong with Xixi?"


    "Where are you? Why not be with the kids? "


    "He... He has leukemia. Now I need to go back to the emperor to get one thing. It''s estimated that I can go back in a day or two." Mention the child''s condition, gentle can no longer help crying.


    The other side was silent for a while, then said: "send me the address of the hospital, I''ll go there now, and you should pay attention to safety yourself."


    "Well, I will."


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. I didn''t want to trouble you, but I still trouble you again and again."


    "Don''t mention it. Friends should help each other. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. Although I like you, I will never force you to do things that are mutually agreeable."


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo!" Thanks again.


    When Wenwan arrived at the imperial capital, it was about eight o''clock, and it was already completely dark.


    She hesitated whether to ask Tang Mochen out now or tomorrow morning. After thinking about it, she decided to make an appointment tonight. She wanted to know the result earlier.


    If Tang Mochen''s bone marrow and Xixi''s all match, she can only tell him the truth in order to save her child. If it doesn''t match, she will bury the secret in her heart forever.


    Tang Mochen is busy working in the company. Suddenly, he receives a gentle phone call, and his eyelids jump unconsciously.


    How did she come to him?


    Hasn''t she given up pursuing Su mantong?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Let''s meet and talk."


    Tang Mo Chen thought a little, then promised: "en, where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    "It''s the same coffee shop last time. I''m in room 108. I don''t want to be seen. It''s unnecessary to cause trouble."


    "OK, wait for me for fifteen minutes."


    When Tang Mochen arrived, Wenwan had ordered two cups of coffee.


    "Sit down, I don''t know what you like to drink, so I ordered you a cup of coffee."


    "Yes."


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Mo Chen sat in front of Wen Wan and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Even the most common greeting was unfamiliar.


    "It''s OK. I just want to know the result of the last trial. Are you involved?"


    "You promised me that you would not interfere and do business, but it turned out that..."


    "I just want to be clear." This reason was made up before Wenwan came. Otherwise, it would be very strange that she would come to him all of a sudden.


    It turned out that she cared so much about it.


    Tang Mo Chen answers truthfully, and doesn''t want to make her misunderstand any more. She says that she will have a better life in the future.


    "I didn''t take part in it. I was even afraid that she would make a noise and hid abroad. I came back the day before the trial, but I didn''t expect that the result of the trial was unexpected."


    "She lied to my mother that she was pregnant with my child and offered to save her mother when my mother was happy. That''s why the trial came to such an end."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Wenwan is slightly stunned by Tang Mochen''s words. It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this. Today, she just uses it as an excuse to ask casually. Unexpectedly, she gets such an answer.


    She misunderstood him!


    If she doesn''t ask today, she will never know the truth!


    Sometimes misunderstandings are just like this!


    "I misunderstood you. I apologize for what I said that day."


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention the past."


    With a gentle smile, she said, "this coffee is very delicious. Have a taste of it."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the gentle and brilliant smile, in the heart unexpectedly did not have the reason relaxed many, also did not want to carry the coffee to drink several mouthfuls.


    "You... How are you doing now?"


    Wenwan thought of her child''s illness, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be very relaxed and said, "it''s very good. In order to avoid some people disturbing my life again, I took my child away from Dongcheng."


    Tang Mochen knew that some of the people she was talking about were Su mantong.


    "But don''t worry. As long as she doesn''t trouble me any more, I don''t want to pursue the past. I believe that those who have done bad things will be punished in the future."


    "Where have you moved?" Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly.


    "I''d better not tell you. After asking about it today, we should have no chance to meet again in the future."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to the gentle words, only felt a trance in front of him, with heavy eyelids and a feeling of extreme fatigue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Maybe I''ve been working too hard recently."


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll go back, too."


    Tang Mo Chen wants to open his mouth to detain him, but he swallows it back. He seems to have no reason to detain him. Besides, he is too sleepy now.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the airport!"


    Wen Wan watched Tang Mo Chen get up, and suddenly said: "you wait a moment, help me look at the bag, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good!"


    About ten minutes later, when Wen Wan came back, Tang Mochen had fallen asleep on the table.


    "Mo Chen?"


    "Mo Chen, wake up!" After a few gentle shouts and no response, he reached out and pushed a few times. He still fell asleep.


    It seems that the sleeping pills she bought are still very effective. I''m sure Tang Mochen won''t wake up halfway.


    Wenwan takes out an unopened needle tube and needle from her bag, turns Tang Mochen''s sleeve up, draws a little blood and puts it into a bee''s test tube.


    Last night all this, she went out to ask the shop assistant to lend a small blanket to Tang Mochen, put it on her body and left.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Tang Mochen was woken up by the shop assistant.


    "Wake up, sir. Our store is closing."


    Tang Mo Chen wakes up in a daze, looks around, looks at the blanket on his body, and asks, "where''s the lady just now?"


    "She''s gone, and she''s bought the bill."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s twelve o''clock in the morning."


    "Well, thank you."

 Chapter 741

    Tang Mochen was together, and his blanket fell to the ground. Looking at the blanket, he felt a little complicated.


    How could he fall asleep? When did she leave!


    Maybe they will never meet again?


    Wenwan rushed back to the hospital at about 10 o''clock the next morning. Instead of going directly to the ward, she went to Dr. Li''s office with blood and asked him to do bone marrow matching.


    "Back?" The voice behind her scared Wen Wan. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mo Qingqiu standing behind her.


    "When did you arrive, Mr. Mo?"


    "It arrived in the early morning yesterday. The child can hear clearly and the situation is very good. You can rest assured."


    When Wenwan is ready to say thanks again, Mo Qingqiu suddenly interrupts her: "have you got back what you want?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know if it''s useful. I hope it''s useful."


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing!" Wenwan doesn''t want to explain too much, because it involves Xixi''s life experience.


    Mo Qingqiu didn''t continue to ask, but said: "I did bone marrow matching with sister Dan this morning. We know that the probability of successful matching is very small, but we decided to have a try. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Listening to Mo Qingqiu''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t be too moved. We are friends. That''s what we should do."


    Two days later, the matching results came out, and none of them matched.


    Wenwan is like a bolt from the blue. If you can''t find the right bone marrow all the time, you can only wait to die.


    Mo Qingqiu sees her sadness and despair in his eyes. He wants to help her, but this kind of thing can''t be done with money.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Xiaodan also began to persuade: "yes, wait a little longer, maybe there will be a period of time."


    "Otherwise, if we go abroad for treatment and the foreign medical technology is more advanced, maybe there will be a way."


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost. Even if I lent it to you first, you can slowly return it to me when the child is ready."


    "Wan Wan, I think it''s feasible. You can try it abroad. Maybe you can cure the child."


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll consult Dr. Li and ask him if he can make a long journey in this situation."


    Three days later, Wenwan and her children went abroad with Mo Qingqiu, where the hospital had been arranged. When they arrived, Xixi went directly to the hospital.


    "You and the children rest first, and I''ll get in touch with my friends."


    "He said that Murray is an expert in this field and asked her to give her child a comprehensive examination before discussing the treatment plan."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. mo."


    "Wan Wan, don''t say thank you to me any more. The most you say these days is thank you."


    "Well, thanks... OK, no!"


    Dong Dong!


    "Dr. Murray, come in."


    "Have you come up with the treatment you''ve studied? Can my child be saved? "


    "Now the only way is to do hematopoietic stem cell transplantation surgery, now the domestic technology has been very mature."


    "Can this operation save my child?"


    "Yes! But the cost of the operation... "


    Not waiting for the doctor to finish, Mo Qingqiu immediately said: "as long as the child can be cured, money is not a problem."


    Wen Wan then asked, "is this operation no longer in need of bone marrow?"


    "Yes!"


    "But... Isn''t there no successful bone marrow matching?" Wenwan''s surprise immediately turned into loss, so her child was still helpless.


    "As long as you have another child with your father, you can complete the operation by taking out the placental blood of the newborn. The placental blood of the newborn has hematopoietic function, so it is very effective for this disease."


    "Another child?"


    "But can the child''s body wait another year?"


    "The child''s condition has just been discovered. If the condition is well controlled, it can last for two to three years. It''s completely in time."


    "That''s great!"


    Mo Qingqiu frowned and asked, "like with the child''s father? And other people? "


    "Generally speaking, you have to be with your child''s father. Otherwise, there are so many placental blood in the umbilical cord blood bank that everyone can use it?"


    "It needs matching, too!"


    "But generally speaking, for children born to their father, the placental blood can be matched successfully."


    "Well, so it is."


    "If you think this method is feasible, take the time to have another child, and we can also arrange the next treatment plan."


    "I''ll think about it and get back to you as soon as possible," he nodded


    After Dr. Murray left, Mo Qingqiu asked anxiously, "who is Xixi''s biological father? Can I find it now? "


    "What kind of person is he, willing to have another child with you?"


    "If he has a new family now, it is estimated that such a person will not be willing to have another child with you."


    "After all, when a child is born, it is a human life. He is responsible for the child. He should not want to have this kind of trouble."


    Mo Qingqiu heard Xiaodan talk about Xixi''s father before. As soon as the child was born, he left behind their mother and son. He never cared about their mother and son''s life and death for many years.


    Tang Mochen is actually Xixi''s stepfather, not his own.


    "I''ll... I''ll try... I''m not sure if he wants to..."


    "Where is he?"


    "The emperor''s capital!" he said


    "Imperial capital?"


    "Yes


    Yes, Wenwan''s hometown is in the imperial capital, and the people she used to like are normal in the imperial capital.


    "Do you really want to try?"


    "It''s the only way to save Sisi. I have to try."


    Listening to the gentle words, Mo Qingqiu''s mood is very complicated. He really doesn''t want to have any connection with the man who abandoned his wife, but only he can save Xi Xi. He wants to stop but doesn''t dare to.


    If something really happened to Xixi, Wenwan would lose the hope of living.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    "I''m afraid Sisi''s health won''t wait long!"


    "Yes."


    Yancheng hospital, Zhao Xiaogang and secretly went to the hospital to check the situation of the West.


    After telling Su Yulan about her heart disease last time, she was very happy and said it worked.


    As for what is effective, he doesn''t know. He only knows that as long as Su Yulan is happy, she will give him a lot of money.


    So today, he came to see the situation of Xixi according to Su Yulan''s instructions. It''s better that the gentle child has died, so Su Yulan will be more happy.


    Zhao Xiaogang came to the previous ward, only to see the ward has changed patients, Xixi is not in it, even the last woman is not in.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask why the child who used to live in this ward has disappeared."

 Chapter 742

    "You mean Xi Xi, he was transferred to another hospital. I heard that he was transferred to another country for treatment."


    "If you go abroad, can''t you cure heart disease at home?" Zhao Xiaogang asked strangely.


    "Heart disease? He''s not a heart attack. He''s leukemia. Are you looking for the wrong person


    "You said the child in this ward is leukemia?"


    "Yes, who are you of the child? Why don''t you even know what disease the child has?" The nurse looked at her strangely.


    "I''m a friend of the child''s mother. The child''s mother said she had a heart attack, but she didn''t expect it to be..."


    "Do you know which hospital she was transferred to?"


    "I''m not sure. The last time I went to see director Li, I heard Ms. Wen ask if I could transfer my child to a hospital in the United States that specializes in treating blood diseases. That hospital is famous all over the world. I didn''t remember the English name. You can check it online."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    After Zhao Xiaogang left, he immediately called Su Yulan to report the situation.


    "Madam, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gentle child is not heart, but leukemia!"


    "They have now been transferred to a hospital in the United States for treatment. There is no treatment at home. Listen to the doctor, if there is no matching bone marrow abroad, the child will die."


    "Really?" Su Yulan''s surprise came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you know which hospital she transferred to abroad?"


    "I heard that I went to the most famous hospital in the United States for the treatment of blood diseases. I can find it on the Internet. I''ll check it on the Internet later."


    "Well, after finding out, you go to the United States to make sure whether she is in that hospital or not."


    "Well done. As long as you concentrate on helping me with my work, you will be the best for me in the future."


    "Thank you, ma''am. I will serve you wholeheartedly."


    After the phone hung up, Su Yulan went to the storage room of the basement with a surprise face, and gave the little doll on the desk a stick of incense, and worshipped piously.


    "Little fellow, you are really effective."


    "It''s OK to be gentle, but her child died immediately. I''m so happy to hear that."


    "Wenwan will live a worse life when that little wild bastard dies."


    "Ha ha, sometimes living is the most painful."


    "I hope you can make more efforts to let that little bastard die early. I can''t wait to appreciate the gentle expression of pain."


    "Sister Zhang, where''s my mother?" As soon as Su mantong came in, he looked at the empty living room and asked.


    Sister Zhang glanced at the basement and said in a mysterious whisper, "madam is in the basement."


    "Basement? What is she doing in the basement? "


    Sister Zhang lowered her voice: "my wife often goes to the basement recently. She talks to herself in the storage room alone. She doesn''t let us get close to her. It''s mysterious."


    "And I''m in a good mood every time I come out."


    Su mantong frowned: "a person talking to himself in the basement?"


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Miss, don''t say that I told you later, or your wife will be angry."


    Su mantong looked at her nervousness and said, "yes! I know! "


    Then, Su changed a pair of indoor slippers and quietly approached the storage room in the basement. He put his ear to the door and listened in a low voice.


    Sure enough, I heard my mother''s voice, but no one answered her. She was the only one talking.


    Su mantong has a creepy feeling. Who is his mother talking to? Why doesn''t the other party respond?


    And why don''t they chat in the living room? Why do they chat in the dark storage room? Does mother have any secret?


    Did she betray her father?


    Thinking about this, Su mantong suddenly pushes the door in. Su Yulan screams in fright and quickly extinguishes the incense. Looking back, it turns out that it''s not Su''s father.


    "You scared me to death. Why did you burst in suddenly? I thought it was your father."


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Who are you giving incense to?"


    "Who are you talking to just now? Why are you talking to yourself here?"


    Su mantong was just talking when he saw the strange doll on the table. Her eyes were horrified and she asked, "what is this? Why do you burn incense for it? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just fun to look at this doll. I''ll play with it when I buy it."


    "What doll needs to burn incense? Is that weird? "


    After staring at the strange doll for a while, Su mantong suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "is this gumantong? You bought one, too. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "You are a little different from mine. My baby has a smiling face. How can you look a little scary?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. What do you want a child to inquire about?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Su''s mother reaches out her hand and pushes Su mantong to urge her.


    "If I don''t leave, make it clear why my father quarrels with you, just because of this doll?"


    "What are you, Ma? How can I hide it? " Su mantong frowned and stared at her mother. She must give her a reason.


    Su Yulan had no choice but to open her mouth and said, "it''s not a Guman boy. This is a little kid from Thailand. I just raised one for fun. It''s so simple."


    "Raise a kid? Kid? Is it a ghost? " Su mantong was a little bit frightened. He did not dare to look at the strange doll again.


    "Go out first. After going out, mom is telling you that you can''t let your father find out. We had a quarrel about this before."


    "He insisted that it would destroy Feng Shui and bring bad luck to the Su family. Let me throw it away!"


    "But it''s so effective that it can make me want everything. How can I throw it away?"


    Su mantong curiously asked: "how effective?"


    "Let''s go out!" Mother Su still pushes Su mantong out.


    When they come out of the basement, sister-in-law Li immediately retracts her ears and runs to the restaurant to wipe them. She pretends to be very busy. She''s afraid that Su mantong told Su Yulan that she was so talkative that she found out about the basement.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Did you bring it back from Thailand?"


    "When did you do it? Why don''t I know?"


    "Cough... Go to my room and say that I pretended to be sick that day. In fact, I went to that store again."


    "I also wanted to buy a gumentong, but the old man in the shop said that gumentong could not help me realize my wish. He said that the kid could, so I bought it."

 Chapter 743

    "The thing is, the old man in the shop could guess what I was thinking at that time. I had to believe it."


    "What were you thinking?"


    "I... cough... Don''t be upset when mom says it?"


    "No, you say it."


    "I was cursing the death of Wenwan''s mother and son. I didn''t say a word. As a result, the old man knew what I was thinking."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Su mantong immediately said, "Mom, I don''t want you to think about those things."


    "Isn''t that the lesson of the last time?"


    "Do you know how scared I am when you are arrested? Don''t think about revenge. I''m really afraid of losing you."


    "I''m also afraid that someone will turn over the old cases that are hard pressed down, so I will die. Have you ever considered for women?"


    "I think too much about you to come up with this kind of unrealistic idea. If I curse who will die, then am I not a God?"


    "I bought that thing just to give myself a psychological comfort, and I didn''t really do anything to hurt her."


    "Do the police know what''s in my mind? Besides, is it illegal to think about it now? What are you afraid of? Do you think mom''s going to hurt you? "


    Looking at her mother''s angry appearance, Su mantong''s attitude gradually softened. She knew that her mother would not harm her and would come forward at the critical moment, but she was just worried.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little embarrassed. Su mantong took the initiative to ask, "you just said it was very effective. What''s the matter?"


    Then, mother Su told her about the little things that happened before, such as no traffic jam, such as winning the lottery.


    But Su mantong said, "these are all coincidences."


    "Besides, if these dolls are so effective, why am I not pregnant?"


    "Take your time. You can''t worry. You will be pregnant sooner or later. I believe in these effective little things now."


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. You''ll definitely believe it works."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I burn incense to it every day, curse Wenwan, mother and son die early..." mother Su stopped here.


    Su mantong suddenly widened his eyes and asked curiously, "are they... Dead?"


    "He didn''t die... However, Wenwan''s son got leukemia, and he will surely die!"


    "Really or not?" Su mantong''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Who is Xiao Zhao?"


    "I sent him to monitor Wenwan. He and Wenwan are in the same company. They don''t have to do anything in normal work. That is to observe whether Wenwan goes to work every day, and no one will find anything."


    "As a result, Wenwan suddenly didn''t go to work a few days ago. I asked him to inquire quietly. Unexpectedly, I learned that her son had leukemia, which could not be cured by the best hospitals in China. I heard that there was no bone marrow that could be successfully matched. Now I have gone abroad for treatment."


    "I have asked Xiao Zhao to go to foreign hospitals to inquire. If there is no best bone marrow bank abroad, even if there is one, I will turn it into none."


    Looking at his mother''s proud eyes, Su mantong said, "is it not good for you to do this?"


    "Don''t we all agree not to bother Wenwan any more?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll be entangled with Mo Chen at that time. If she doesn''t have the money to treat her son, will she come to Mo Chen again? Don''t you give them another chance to get in touch?"


    Su''s mother frowned slightly and said, "she doesn''t have a surname Mo beside her. She won''t come to find Mo Chen for money."


    "If she annoys Mo''s family name and cuts off her son''s medical expenses, she can''t get any benefits from Mo Chen. Isn''t she not so stupid?"


    "Besides, you can''t watch your own man. Don''t you even have this ability?"


    "I... who... Who said I can''t see him anymore... I... I just don''t want to trouble..." Su mantong looked at his mother''s questioning eyes with some embarrassment.


    No one wants to be unhappy in front of his mother and have no status at home.


    "Forget it, no matter how you like to toss, and your thing is not as effective as you said. If it''s really effective and gentle, it''s her insignificant son who has an accident."


    "What do you know? The kid''s mana is too weak now. He can only choose the weaker one. When his mana is higher, the gentle bitch will be doomed."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Do you understand?"


    "I''m home!"


    "What''s home? I''ll have dinner at home tonight. Didn''t Xiao Tang go on a business trip? It''s no fun eating at home by yourself. "


    "What would you like to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Whatever. No appetite."


    "By the way, when your father comes back, don''t mention that you saw that doll, or we''ll have another fight."


    "All right, I won''t say anything. You can do it yourself."


    After dinner, Su''s mother said, "Tongtong, don''t go back these two days. When Xiao Tang comes back from his business trip, you can go back. Tomorrow, I''ll go shopping with my mother."


    "Well, well, I don''t mean to be alone when he''s not at home anyway."


    The next day, mother and daughter go shopping together. Su Yulan suddenly receives a call from Zhao Xiaogang.


    "Madam, I have made it clear that the gentle child is indeed treated in a famous Blood Hospital in the United States, and there is no suitable bone marrow in foreign countries, but I heard that they have given a plan to save the child."


    "Besides, Wen Wan has already left and is going back to the imperial capital by the way. Shall I follow him quietly?"


    "Why did she want to go back to the imperial capital? Did she come back to find Tang Mochen?" Su Yulan suddenly became nervous, and Su mantong was even more nervous.


    "Wen Wan wants to find Mo Chen? Didn''t you say she wouldn''t come back? "


    Mother Su didn''t pay attention to her daughter, but anxiously asked, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly? And what''s that plan? "


    "It''s said that the doctor asked her to go to her father and have another baby. The umbilical cord blood of the newborn seems to have magical hematopoietic function, which can treat leukemia."


    "I overheard her talking with a man nearby. She said that she would go down today and go back to DIDU to find her father."


    Mother Su finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, as long as she didn''t come to find Tang Mochen.


    "Ma''am, shall I follow her?"


    "Keep up with her first, report to me as soon as she finds Sisi''s biological father, and then make further plans."


    "Yes


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is she coming back to find Mo Chen?"


    "No, she came back to find Xixi''s father. I''ve sent someone to follow her. There''s no way to save that bastard."

 Chapter 744

    "Well! If you still want to have a baby, I can''t make your eggs come out! " Su Yulan''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Let''s go, mom. I''ll tell you when I walk around. You look worried. It''s not stable at all." Mother Su holds her daughter''s hand in a good mood.


    Su mantong said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why did she come back suddenly?"


    "And what about having a baby?"


    Mother Su told her daughter all the information she just got, and then she said with a smile, "if she wants to save her child, she has to ask me if I agree or not."


    "You mean she came back to see Sisi''s biological father and planned to have another child to save her eldest son''s life."


    "Well, foreign technology is very mature. If she gives birth to that child, it is very likely that she can really cure Xixi''s disease, so she must not be allowed to give birth to the child."


    "I''ve asked Xiao Zhao to keep up with me. When she finds Xi Xi''s father, we''ll stop him secretly. Isn''t that what she wants to do?"


    "By the way, have you heard from Mo Chen who Xixi''s father is? It would be better if we could find it ahead of time. "


    "I don''t know. We seldom mention Wenwan, not to mention Wenwan''s ex husband. I don''t think he''s a good man. The child is so young that he doesn''t care and has never heard of him. Maybe he''s dead."


    "No, if she''s dead, how can she suddenly let her son go back to the emperor and hang out?"


    "She''ll come back and be sure that Xixi''s biological father is still alive, but there''s also a possibility that they haven''t contacted each other for a long time, and she doesn''t know whether the person is alive or dead. Anyway, it''s better to save us trouble if they die."


    "It''s easy to be immortal. The man must have a new family, whether he wants to have another one with Wenwan or not."


    "His wife now certainly does not want her husband to be entangled with his ex-wife, let alone have another child. Is the child born casually? Does he not have to be responsible when he is born?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    "I don''t think it''s easy even if we don''t get involved in her business."


    "Yes, we don''t have to intervene. We just need to tell this man''s wife about it when she finds Xixi''s biological father, and we don''t have to worry about the rest. There are few things that we are supposed to do to hang up a junior?"


    "Wait, gentle little bitch. She''ll feel better then."


    After Wenwan returned to the imperial capital, he did not contact Tang Mochen first, but went back to the old house first.


    It''s the house her father didn''t want to sell. It''s also the home where she grew up.


    Wenwan stood at the door and watched for a long time before she summoned up the courage to take out the key to open the door. There was a thick layer of dust in the living room. No one had been here for more than a year.


    The house is still the original furnishings, but now it is empty, less the taste of home.


    Wenwan stood at the door and looked at everything inside. Her nose was sour. She thought if only Tang Mochen hadn''t come to see a doctor a few years ago.


    Maybe now his father is still alive, and CICI is also very healthy. Even if CICI is ill, his father will come to treat him. After all, his medical skills can be called the living Huatuo, and CICI is not lying in the hospital without any remedy.


    She hates it so much now that she didn''t listen to her father when she was a child. If only she had learned medicine.


    Wenwan wiped the bitter tears from the corner of her eyes and took a heavy step to her father''s study. She wanted to find a book, a medical book handed down by the ancestors of the Wen family.


    Although there is no prescription for leukemia, there are many precious prescriptions. She wants to take her away. After all, it is the painstaking efforts of the Wen family for generations.


    Wenwan found the book in her father''s collection box and looked through it page by page. Finally, she found what she wanted in one of the pages.


    This is a method of making forbidden drugs in the palace. I heard that ancient concubines must use some means to get the favor of the emperor. Otherwise, they would die of old age, and the emperor would not be seen in the palace, making it more difficult for them to conceive the dragon''s son and grandson.


    So some royal doctors add some emotional ingredients to some valuable Rouge cream. The imperial concubine smears it on the mouth and kisses the emperor to make the emperor emotional. However, it achieves the purpose of serving the emperor.


    This kind of rouge cream is inevitable for women to eat by mistake when smeared on their mouth, but it is non-toxic and harmless. On the contrary, it can also help to regulate the body, and is easy to conceive. Therefore, it is very popular with imperial concubines. But later, for the sake of the Emperor''s health, it was listed as a forbidden drug.


    According to the above method, Wenwan worked hard for a long time to make a little Rouge cream, but these are enough.


    She doesn''t plan to tell Tang Mochen the truth when she comes back this time, but she can''t say that I want to have a baby for you without any reason. It seems strange, so she has to use the method of last time to secretly give Tang Mochen medicine, but last time it was sleeping medicine, this time it was emotional medicine.


    When it''s dark, he looks at the time and calls Tang Mo Chen.


    At this time, Tang Mochen just got off the plane. When he got off the plane, his mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was a gentle call. His heart couldn''t help missing a beat.


    It''s her?


    I thought she would never contact him after that time, but I didn''t want to


    Mobile phone is still shaking, Tang Mo Chen quickly forget those thoughts, connected the phone.


    "It''s you!"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter with you calling?"


    "I come to DIDU for a little business. Can you have dinner with me tonight?"


    "Actually... Actually, I don''t know why I called you, but... I still called you..."


    "If... If you don''t want to, then... Then..." Wenwan is very nervous now. He has forgotten all the reasons he just thought about, and his mind is blank when he hears his voice.


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t hesitate too much and said directly: "send me the time and place."


    "Ah... Ok... OK!"


    Wenwan quickly hung up the phone, covered his chest, long called a few breath before the address was sent.


    Ding!


    Tang Mo Chen''s mobile phone rang and received a message: "at nine o''clock tonight, room 2033, Earl''s residence, waiting for you!"


    Then his phone rings again. It''s su mantong''s. Tang Mochen frowns and hesitates to hang up her phone.


    Then I used wechat to return [I''m in a meeting and it''s not convenient to answer the phone]


    It''s still in a meeting, doesn''t it mean we can get home tonight


    Well, it was originally arranged to go back to China today, but the company suddenly has a small situation that needs to be dealt with. You can go back tomorrow. Go to bed early and don''t worry about me


    Well, I still want you to come back tonight and attend Yingying''s wedding with me tomorrow. Now I can only go by myself


    Well, go by yourself and have a good time

 Chapter 745

    After that, Tang Mo Chen didn''t reply to her any more. He also told his assistant to go back and not tell others that he had returned home.


    After the assistant left, he took a taxi directly according to the address given by Wen Wan.


    Sitting in the car, he was still thinking that what he despised most before was this kind of person.


    On the one hand, he is not clear about the women outside, and on the other hand, he lies to his wife at home, but now he is becoming that kind of man bit by bit, which is really ironic.


    He didn''t know why he had to promise Wenwan just now. He didn''t need to see her.


    What''s more, the address she sent is not a restaurant but a hotel room. It''s easy for people to misunderstand him, but he just can''t restrain his behavior.


    Another point is that he doesn''t want to go home to face Su mantong. Now his life with her has become boring.


    Especially when he learned what she had done before, he couldn''t like her at all. He was with her because of responsibility and gratitude.


    He wants to see Wenwan, and even expects something to happen in the evening. Although he thinks his idea is very wild, he thinks so at this moment.


    Man is really a strange object, often confusing.


    Zhao Xiaogang closely followed Wenwan''s car, but it was because a traffic light was separated. When it turned into a green light, Wenwan''s car had disappeared.


    Zhao Xiaogang anxiously told this situation to Su''s mother, and was scolded by her. He asked him to continue to look for it. After he couldn''t find it, he didn''t want to get any money from her.


    Besides, when Wenwan came to the hotel room, she took a bath first, and then put on a red sexy nightgown. If she had never worn such clothes before, she would give up for her children today.


    After changing her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her snow-white skin was more white and crystal clear against the red background.


    She painted a delicate make-up, and finally applied her special rouge on her lips, waiting for Tang Mo Chen.


    Wenwan sat by the bed, the pointer was already eight fifty, and there were ten minutes left, but these ten minutes seemed to her as long as a century.


    I saw her nervous hands unconsciously holding the skirt, stirring in her hands


    I look at my watch every minute, as if I''m going to do something bad next.


    Then she nervously pulled her own very low collar, which would make her feel better. It was too exposed, and she really didn''t adapt.


    But after a while, she pulled the collar too high to achieve the effect she wanted, so she started to pull the collar down again, so the ten minutes of gentle almost couldn''t pass the collar.


    Click!


    There was a sound of inserting a card at the door. She trembled with fright. She sat up straight and lowered her head nervously. She felt like she had nowhere to put her hands and feet.


    Tang Mo Chen opened the door and saw Wen Wan sitting beside the bed. Her nervous fingers were shaking. She was really beautiful in this way tonight.


    Her white and shining skin, wearing a red dress, will set off her more bright red moving.


    When they were husband and wife before, she had never worn such clothes in front of him. She always wore a very conservative and old-fashioned pajamas, which made him never find that she was so beautiful and moving.


    Looking at the feet in front of her, she still didn''t dare to look up, even more nervous, and her fingertips trembled unconsciously.


    She was wondering what she was saying?


    What''s the first sentence?


    Say hello? Or dinner? Or something else?


    This atmosphere is really embarrassing and tense


    Just as he was thinking, Tang Mo Chen suddenly took her hand and put it on his belt buckle. In a sweet voice, he said, "open it for me!"


    "Ah... No..." Wenwan drew her hand back almost reflexively, but after that she regretted it.


    He took the initiative, she just let it go, how can she still shout no?


    What to do next?


    "So you want me to take it off for you?" His voice is still good.


    Gentle blush like burning coals, she has been nervous can not breathe, let alone speak.


    Tang Mo Chen stares at her for a while, and then goes to the door to close the door. The room turns dark instantly, and his gentle body trembles obviously.


    But with the lights off, her tension will disappear a lot, after all, the dark others can not see her look and action, also not so embarrassed.


    She heard a sound of undressing, and then a strong embrace suddenly held her in her arms. A man''s husky, sexy and repressive voice sounded in her ear: "if you haven''t thought about it well, I don''t touch you, I just hold you to sleep."


    Gentle shrink in his arms, dare not speak or even dare not breathe, she has been struggling, has been hesitant.


    Listening to the even breathing behind her, she was a little anxious and relaxed.


    She doesn''t have to be so nervous when he is asleep, but the purpose of her coming here tonight is not to coax him to sleep. She needs to be pregnant as soon as possible.


    In the dark, Wen Wan clenched his teeth, slowly turned around in his arms and hugged him face to face. He gently stared at his sexy thin lips in the moonlight for a long time, then took the initiative to hold the man''s neck and sent his delicate lips up.


    After kissing for about a minute, her little tongue has been drawing circles on his lips. Just when she thought that the man was asleep, she didn''t want to see a sudden whirl in front of her. She was soon pressed by the man.


    "Goblin, you light the fire, you are responsible for putting it out!" The man said in a husky voice, followed by a fierce kiss.


    "Well... Well..."


    "Why tick me... Huh?"


    "I... I didn''t..."


    "Just... Just miss you..."


    "Don''t... don''t directly... Take this... I... I don''t want to..." in a flurry, she took out the condom under the pillow and handed it to him.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at that thing Leng for a while, then stretched out his hand to take over.


    Wenwan didn''t tell him that she had used the condom and punctured it. Even if she took it, she still had a chance to get pregnant. But even if the second child was born, she still didn''t want him to know.


    After that, Tang Mo Chen fell asleep, gently picked up the used condom from the garbage can and collected the excess liquid in it, because she couldn''t guarantee that she would get it at one time, but she didn''t want to do this shameful business often.


    Even if she is not pregnant this time, she can still be a test tube baby in the future. In short, she must be pregnant as soon as possible to save Xi Xi.


    After all this, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 746

    The next day when it was not bright, Wenwan got up early from bed, took a bath, put on a clean suit and prepared to leave.


    When Wenwan finished everything, Tang Mochen put on his clothes, held her from behind, put his chin on her head, and heard the man''s deep and sweet voice: "do you want to leave without saying goodbye this time?"


    "I..." Wen Wan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Will you miss me again?"


    "I..." before Wenwan answered, she was blocked by the man and held back Chuang Shang.


    "Well... Don''t... Don''t take off my clothes..."


    "I just put on..."


    "Wan Wan, has anyone told you that some sweet men can''t forget once they taste it..."


    It was noon when they woke up again.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the airport!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No!" She blushed and didn''t look into his eyes.


    "Be obedient He used a tired voice, as if to melt her.


    "I really... I don''t need to... I want to go by myself. I''m sorry about last night. It''s just... I was impulsive. You can take it as if it didn''t happen. It won''t happen in the future..."


    "I also... Don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble..."


    Tang Mo Chen hugged her tightly and asked, "are you sure you won''t miss me in the future?"


    "I''m... I''m sure!" Even if I want to, I will think in my heart that I will not do such crazy things again.


    "But what if I miss you?"


    "You... You won''t miss me..."


    "That... Time... It''s late, i... I''ll go first..." Wen Wan sorted out the messy clothes, opened the door and ran out.


    At the end of the corridor, many people with balloons and ribbons were making a lot of noise at the door. It was a surprise that someone got married in this hotel today.


    Wenwan lowers her head and quickly goes to the door. She anxiously waits to nod her head. She doesn''t want to be seen. Although it''s normal to live in a hotel, she still wants to do something bad.


    In the crowd at the end of the corridor, Su mantong stood in the corner of the wall, staring at the gentle.


    Why is she here?


    Did she spend the night here last night?


    Is she alone, or did she find Sisi''s father?


    Su mantong was thinking that the man who came out of the room next almost made her faint.


    Tang Mo Chen came out of the room dressed neatly. He didn''t find her. Instead, he quickly went to the door of the elevator. At the moment when the door of the elevator was closing, he just squeezed in.


    Su mantong''s face was as white as paper.


    Last night


    Did they spend the night together last night?


    He didn''t mean that he was dealing with business abroad


    Su mantong''s tears could not help but flow down, and then she thought of a more terrible problem.


    Wenwan came back to the emperor this time to find Xixi''s father, but she didn''t find Xixi''s father now, but she found Tang Mochen for the first time. Does this mean that Tang Mochen is Xixi''s father?


    "No, certainly not!" Su mantong was frightened by this idea.


    "I must have thought too much. They didn''t know each other six years ago. How could they have given birth to Xixi? If Xixi was really Tang Mochen''s child, would Tang Mochen and his family not know that they must have thought too much."


    She comforted herself so much better.


    But she couldn''t figure out that as a mother, her child''s life and death are uncertain. Shouldn''t she try her best to save her child? How can she still be in the mood to have an affair with her ex husband?


    In any case, she can''t let it go.


    "Tongtong, where are you going?"


    "Well, why did she leave all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su mantong chases them out. They are still taking a taxi by the side of the road. A minute later, a taxi comes and they get on the bus together.


    Now she has no time to inform others, so she can only follow up by herself.


    All the way to the airport, not long after Tang Mochen left, Wenwan continued to sit on the seat in the hall waiting.


    Su mantong didn''t know where to get a pair of sunglasses and hat. He quietly approached Wenwan and sat back to back with her. Then he picked up a newspaper to cover his face.


    Listening to Wenwan''s call, she said that the situation had been completed and that the plane would take off in an hour. Everything went well. This time, Xixi should be saved.


    She also said that when she got it, she could make a test tube. In a word, she would be pregnant as soon as possible.


    Su mantong''s hand holding the newspaper was shaking constantly, which attracted people''s attention. She soon calmed down, but her heart was still stormy.


    Is she right to guess that Xixi is really Tang Mochen''s child?


    Otherwise, why did she fly directly to the United States after meeting Tang Mochen?


    I''m looking for a father?


    And what did she get?


    But being a test tube baby? Is it a man''s liquid?


    Instead of leaving, Su sent a text message to his mother, who arranged the next thing.


    Xixi must not be Tang Mochen''s child, otherwise it would be a fatal blow to her.


    Her mother-in-law is crazy about her grandson. If she knew that she had such a big grandson, she would be crazy.


    Although Xixi is ill now, the doctor said that as long as there is another one, Xixi can be cured.


    Isn''t that Wenwan giving birth to two children for Tang Mochen? As long as she has these two children, she will have to give up her place if she wants to fight with her. What''s more, Wenwan is Tang Mochen''s original wife.


    Su mantong thought in this way, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    She couldn''t wait to die. She had to find a way to solve the problem.


    And still can''t let Tang Mo Chen know the West West is his own son''s affair, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable.


    Ding!


    Su mantong''s palm comes out in horror. Suddenly, a text message comes in from her mobile phone.


    It''s from mother Su [Tongtong, don''t panic. Be calm. Mother has arranged everything. You can''t make mistakes as long as you listen to her.]


    When you leave the airport, call Tang Mochen and tell him that you had an accident on the way to meet him at the airport. Ask him to go to the hospital now


    [find a hospital nearby. When I see Tang Mochen, I''ll arrange for someone to do it, but I must dare to get on the plane before being gentle.]


    Su mantong replied [OK, I''ll call him now]


    Now she has completely lost her mind. What mother Su said is what she said. She has completely lost her thinking ability.


    About half an hour later, the gentle bag was snatched away by a naughty child. She caught up with the child, grabbed the bag back, taught the child a lesson, and then quickly boarded the plane.


    Shortly after she boarded the plane, a man followed her closely.


    Before the mobile phone was asked to turn off, the man''s mobile phone received a photo, the photo content is the content of the gentle bag, there are all kinds of things, one of the most prominent glass tube with a seal.

 Chapter 747

    There is some white liquid in the test tube. As a man, of course, he knows what it is.


    Waiting for the plane as like as two peas, the airport was waiting for men. The two men passed away, giving him a sealed glass tube similar to that in a mild bag, and some white liquid was also in it.


    The man got something, quickly followed Wenwan, and hit her hard. At the moment of collision, his hand had reached into the bag and dropped the two test tubes.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    The man immediately nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    "Never mind!" Wenwan frowns and leaves quickly. She can''t wait to go back to the hospital to see her son.


    Wenwan hurried back to the hospital, Mo Qingqiu has been waiting at the door of the hospital.


    "Back, there''s no danger on the way, is there?"


    "No, everything is going well."


    "And the child?"


    "I feel much better these two days. I just fell asleep."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Wenwan went to the ward in a hurry. As expected, Xixi was sleeping.


    Wenwan looked at the child''s sleeping face, and her flustered heart gradually calmed down. She reached out and gently touched the child''s hair.


    Mo Qingqiu looked at him and asked, "did you find Xi Xi''s father so soon? And you... You also... "


    "Well, he has been in the imperial capital all the time. Although I haven''t contacted him over the years, I know where he is, so it''s easy to find him."


    "You told him about Sisi, did he agree to help you have a baby?" Mo Qingqiu is embarrassed to ask, but he really wants to know the answer.


    "I didn''t tell him that he was very erotic, and it was easy to... Cheat him into bed, cough..." the rest of the matter was gentle and embarrassed to say, but Mo Qingqiu also understood what was going on.


    Maybe she went back to deliberately hook the man, and the man is very lustful, so things are so smooth.


    "By the way, the things you get should be kept in the hospital as soon as possible. The survival time of those things is not very long."


    "Yes, I almost forgot such an important thing." Wenwan patted his head, quickly rummaged in the bag, and then found a glass tube.


    "It needs to be saved as soon as possible, or it''s all in vain." Wenwan hurried out with something.


    Mo Qingqiu looks at Wenwan and has an indescribable feeling in her heart. If only she were Xixi''s biological father, then she won''t have to contact that kind of scum man any more.


    He really can''t imagine a man who has no sense of responsibility and lust and doesn''t take on responsibility. How did Wenwan take a fancy to him and give birth to a child for him.


    Alas, is this not fair?


    Imperial capital!


    Tang Mochen is sitting in the ward, looking at Su mantong with gauze on his knee. His face is not good.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt much."


    "It''s not to let you have a good rest at home. Why do you always run out?"


    "Why can''t you just stay at home, fall stairs or have a car accident, the hospital will be your home soon."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t scold me."


    "You''re too old to cross the road?"


    "Wuwu, they are not anxious to cross the road and pick you up. You have been on business for several days. I miss you." Su mantong said pitifully.


    "I said that I might arrive in the evening. Why do you run to the airport at noon?"


    "I... I don''t want to see you earlier. I want you to see me as soon as you get off the plane."


    "Mo Chen, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    "I will take good care of myself in the future!"


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. Have a rest."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. You can go back to rest after you''ve been tired all day."


    Tang Mo Chen hesitated a little and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come here in the evening."


    Su mantong looks at Tang Mochen''s back as he leaves. As soon as he turns his mouth, he has an impulse to cry. He can''t be wronged.


    It seems that he really doesn''t like her, and he is getting impatient with her.


    Although she was pretended to be injured this time, she felt very sad to see his perfunctory attitude and not a word of concern, except that blame was education.


    "Silly girl, if you want me to say that you just leave Xiao Tang, this man will not be the same once he has two hearts."


    "You toss yourself for him like this, and my mother is distressed to see it." Mother Sue came in all of a sudden.


    Su mantong quickly wiped his tears and asked in a choked voice, "Mom, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve been watching at the door. I''ve heard all his stupid words. I really want to come in and slap him." Mother Su said angrily.


    "Mom, don''t blame him. It''s me. I''m tired of being injured and having an accident in three days."


    "Everyone likes healthy people, who like to be sick all day and drag others down."


    "You are a child with a dead eye."


    "Mom, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t divorce Mo Chen, and I won''t give up with Wen Wan. Even if she has a son, she can''t fight me." Su mantong said with a firm face.


    "Cunt, there are many ways behind my back, saying that I don''t get along with each other, but secretly hook up with my man. Let''s see how I deal with her this time."


    "That''s right. Some time ago, I really suspected that you were out of your mind, and that you would want to live peacefully with the gentle kind of bitches."


    "That kind of small three who specially collude with other people''s husbands, if she can honestly and peacefully coexist, she is not small three."


    "Xiao San and his original mate are in a life and death war. You think they are three wives and four concubines in ancient times. Even in ancient times, they are fighting openly and secretly. Only you naively think that if you tolerate everything, others won''t fight against you."


    "I know. I''ve said that I won''t let her off easily this time. Why are you nagging me so much?" Su mantong was a little impatient.


    "What did you do with that? You don''t already have people tied up, do you? Or kill them? "


    Mother Su gave her daughter a white look and said angrily, "you treat your mother as a murderer. You can kill people easily. Am I not afraid of going to jail?"


    "I''ve convinced you."


    "Then what are you going to do? Is it not settled? Don''t let her be pregnant with Mo Chen''s child, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "I know that better than you."


    "I dropped the bag. Even if she wants to be a test tube baby in the future, I don''t know whose seed she was born with, and I can''t save the wild seed''s life at that time."


    "Lost the bag?" Su mantong was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave his mother a thumbs up.

 Chapter 748

    "Mom, you are so good that you can think of this way."


    "Ha ha, what''s that?" Mother Su nodded with pride.


    "I''ve asked Xiao Wang to investigate the results. If Xi Xi is really Tang Mochen''s child, he can''t stay. If not, it''s easy to do. Anyway, the child won''t live long after he gets sick. We don''t have to let him be tortured to death, but we can leave evidence."


    Su mantong''s face becomes serious. She thinks that Xixi is Tang Mochen''s child in all probability. Otherwise, Wenwan can''t come back to find Tang Mochen for a date and then go back. Won''t she save the child''s life?


    But everything still depends on paternity testing!


    Three days later, the identification results came out. Although they already had the answer in their hearts, they were still surprised when they saw the above results.


    It turns out that Xixi is really Tang Mochen''s child, but why doesn''t Tang Mochen know he has a child?


    How did Tang Mochen and Wen Wan know each other before Xi Xi was born?


    When Xixi was born, less than a year after she fell into the sea, that is to say, when she had an accident or not, they got together?


    "Mom, Xixi... Xixi is really Mo Chen''s child. What should I do now?"


    "What to do now? In case Mo Chen and Tang family know, they will definitely ask for their children back."


    "At that time, even if Wen Wan can''t come back with him, he must have a lot to do with Tang Mo Chen."


    "This child is the bond between them. After a long time, the family of three loved each other, and I became a redundant outsider."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think Wenwan dare to tell Tang Mochen that Xixi is his child. He is also afraid that the Tang family will take away the custody of the child."


    "It''s fatal for a mother to have her child robbed from her childhood. I don''t think she will take the initiative to tell the secret. If she wants to tell it long ago, why wait until now."


    "Although she won''t say it, I can''t tolerate that child. He''s like a time bomb and will kill me at any time."


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think, at least we won''t say it in a short time, so we still have enough things to consider. Don''t panic."


    "I don''t want to go to jail like I did last time. This time I have to come up with a solution."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Mo, Sisi is gone, wuwuwu... Where are you? I don''t know what to do?" Wenwan took the phone and cried.


    "Sisi''s gone. What''s the matter? Why don''t you worry? "


    "I just went to the bathroom, and when I came back, Sisi disappeared. I thought he was playful and ran out, but I couldn''t find him in the whole hospital."


    "What should we do? Where will Sisi go? Has he been kidnapped again? "


    "Wuwuwu, I''m so afraid of what happened to him..."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes, but the police said it would take 24 hours. They could send two policemen to help them find them together."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there."


    "Go to the hospital and ask them to bring out the monitoring."


    "The hospital won''t drop surveillance, the police are negotiating."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll call my friend now."


    When Mo Qingqiu arrived at the hospital, the monitor had just been transferred out. She said anxiously in English: "when she went to the bathroom at 10:50, the child was still sleeping. When she came back ten minutes later, the child disappeared."


    "Bring out the surveillance after 10:50 a.m."


    The picture shows that Wen Wan has just left the ward for less than a minute. A sanitation worker wearing hospital cleaning clothes, wearing a mask and hat, pushes a large dustbin into the ward.


    Two minutes later, he came out of the ward with a dustbin. After a few minutes, he came back and found that the child was missing.


    "It must be this man who took the suit into the dustbin." Wen Wan pointed to the surveillance screen and said excitedly.


    Mo Qingqiu opened his mouth and said, "switch the camera and see where the cleaner has gone?"


    The cleaner pushed the dustbin into the freight elevator, went to the garbage station in the backyard of the hospital, pushed the box into the car, and then drove away. The truck was out of the monitoring range when it came out of the hospital.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Xixi... My child..." Wenwan cried and collapsed on the ground. Her face was broken and sad. Her mind echoed what Xixi had said. Those people buried him alive and let him germinate.


    "What to do... Wuwuwuwu... What to do, why to take my child away... Why..."


    Mo Qingqiu heartache will help her up, but gentle seems to have been desperate, sitting on the ground helpless cry.


    "Don''t worry, those people may not have gone far, they can be found."


    "The police will help us."


    "Now it''s certain that the police will go out to look for the child without waiting 24 hours for the accident, and they will be able to find Xi Xi back."


    "Sisiki has his own way. He''ll be fine."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Who kidnapped my child and who is it?"


    "Sisi is so young and sick. What do they kidnap a child for?"


    "It''s su mantong. It must be su mantong. Wuwuwu... It must be her. Even if I hide in the sky, she won''t let me go!"


    "It must be her!"


    "Before in the domestic hospital, sister Dan said that a strange man pretended to be my classmate and went to the ward to inquire, but I didn''t expect that something had happened to me."


    "I''ll go to her and have a baby. If she doesn''t give CICI back to me, I''ll fight with her."


    "Wan Wan, calm down. Don''t be impulsive."


    "If Su mantong had done this, we would not have bypassed her, but if she hadn''t done it, you would have missed the best time to find a child by looking for the wrong direction."


    "It must be her. It must be her. Otherwise, who else would have a problem with a child?" A gentle and firm face.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll go to her and have a baby now."


    "Gentle, calm down!"


    Wen Wan turned back and yelled, "I can''t calm down. How can you calm me down?"


    "Sisi is my child, not your child. You can calm down. I can''t calm down."


    "Mo Qingqiu, don''t stop me, or I will hate you all my life."


    Mo Qingqiu looked at the warm crazy scarlet eyes, decided not to stop, because he knew that even if he could not stop.


    "OK, I won''t stop you, but you have to promise to let my people go with you, or I won''t rest assured."


    "I want to stay here to cooperate with the police. In case the child is not abducted by Su mantong, it will not delay the best time to find out and save the child."

 Chapter 749

    "When you arrive, go to Tang Mochen first. Although he is partial to Su mantong, he is not so heartless. It will be easier for you to tell him."


    "He''s the one who distinguishes the heavy from the heavy!"


    Mo Qingqiu explained many, many, many, also is not gentle to listen to how much, in a hurry to return home.


    After returning home, Wenwan first contacted Tang Mochen according to Mo Qingqiu''s words, but Tang Mochen seemed to be against her today. His phone was turned off all day.


    So she simply went to the Tang family. When the guards at the door of the Tang family saw that it was her, they hesitated and stopped her.


    "Get out of here!" With warm eyes, Xiong Hong was angry, as if he had taken dynamite. He looked terrible.


    They looked at each other. In their impression, Mrs. Tang was always polite and gentle. How did she become so irritable today?


    She''s such a way that they don''t doubt that she''s here to kill.


    "Madam... You... You can''t break in at will. I... I have informed housekeeper Tang..."


    "Go away, I''m going in now!"


    "Madam, you''d better wait a moment. Steward Tang will be here in a minute..."


    "I''ll say it again, get out of here!" Wenwan doesn''t listen to the explanation and rushes in, but the two people behind him try their best to dissuade him.


    Wenwan directly enters Tang Mochen''s residence and claps the door.


    It was Aunt Li who opened the door. She was stunned when she saw Wenwan.


    "Ma''am?? How did you come back? "


    "Where''s su mantong?" A gentle tone gnashing teeth.


    Aunt Li was frightened by her fierce appearance. She didn''t dare to speak. She just glanced at the living room unconsciously and pushed Aunt Li away and rushed in.


    She was like a mother beast who had been crazy all the time. She grabbed the fruit knife in the fruit tray with one hand and Su mantong with the other hand. She put the knife on Su mantong''s neck, which made Aunt Li scream.


    Su mantong was so scared at this time that after Aunt Li screamed, she reacted and screamed together.


    "Ah... Ah... Let me go... Help... Help..."


    Wenwan is like crazy. Her hands are getting heavier and heavier, but the fruit knife, which is not very sharp, cuts blood out of her neck.


    Su mantong felt a sharp pain in his neck. He was so scared that he screamed again and even felt the coming of death.


    "Give me the baby back? Or I''ll cut off your neck. " The gentle gnashing of teeth, eyes also full of hate, looks terrible.


    "What child, I don''t know what you''re mad about?" Su mantong''s face turned white with fright and his whole body kept shaking.


    "Aunt Li, help me, wuwuwu... Help me... Call Mo Chen, let him come back to help me..."


    Aunt Li looks at Wenwan fearfully. In her eyes, Wenwan is crazy. If she doesn''t get it right, she will be stabbed. So at this time, self-protection is the most important thing. She doesn''t dare to annoy Wenwan.


    She shook her head at Su mantong, saying that she did not dare to make this call.


    Su mantong called for help according to Wang, but Wen Wan said, "call Tang Mochen and ask him to come back immediately, or I''ll cut her neck."


    "Ah? Oh, well, well, I''ll... I''ll fight now. "


    Aunt Li''s hands trembled on the phone, shivering for a long time to get through the phone, just listen to her frightened to say things again, Tang Mo Chen en a call to hang up.


    At this time, housekeeper Tang has been panting to catch up with her. Seeing this scene, he immediately asked someone to report it to Mrs. Tang.


    "Madam... What are you doing? Put down the knife quickly. It''s really dangerous for you to do so!"


    "If you ask her to return the baby to me, I''ll let her go, or I''ll cut her neck right away."


    "Child? Your child, young master Sisi? What happened to him? " Steward Tang looked confused.


    "Kidnapped by this vicious woman?"


    "Since she came back, she began to threaten me to give Mrs. Tang''s position to her. I gave it to her. Later, I left the imperial capital because my father didn''t hurt her, but why didn''t she let our family go?"


    "First my father''s life, and now my son!"


    "Su mantong, do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "I''ve been giving in to you again and again, but you''ve got an inch. Is that fun?"


    "Do honest people deserve to be bullied to death by you?"


    "Cunt, now you forced me to do all this, you forced me to do all this!" Gentle roar, the hatred in the eyes is more and more thick, start is also more and more heavy.


    "Ah... Ah..." Su mantong screamed desperately. She felt that her neck was about to be cut off by this madman.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t kidnap your son... I really didn''t... Don''t do me wrong..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Help... Housekeeper Tang, please help me..."


    "Help me..."


    "Give me the baby back quickly?"


    "Don''t think I dare not do it. It''s a big deal that we all die together. What are we afraid of?"


    "Will you let it go?" Gentle and pressing.


    However, Su mantong has the feeling that she wants to cry without tears. If Xixi was really kidnapped by her, she must release someone now. After all, nothing is more important than her life now.


    What''s fatal is that Xixi was not kidnapped by her at all. She didn''t know what happened, but this madman desperately asked her for someone. Where would she go to make a child for her.


    "Stop it, Wenwan. What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Madame Tang suddenly came in and yelled.


    Being gentle and indifferent, he still forces Su mantong to be an important person, while housekeeper Tang tells the story once again.


    "Su mantong, it''s you who are looking for trouble again. If you want to live, give the child back to her, or no one will save you, you self inflicted bitch!" Mrs. Tang''s disgust for Su mantong reached the peak, and she spoke without any face.


    "I didn''t kidnap her child, mother-in-law. Believe me, I really didn''t."


    "She is wronging me. I really don''t know what happened?"


    "If I did kidnap her children, how dare I not give them to her at this time?" Su mantong looks innocent. He feels that he should not cry every day. He is about to cry.


    Mrs. Tang looked back and forth on their faces for a while. She believed that Wenwan didn''t mean to make trouble. If the child didn''t have an accident, she couldn''t pretend to be crazy. But Su mantong''s life was almost gone, and she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Wenwan, are you mistaken?"


    "There''s no mistake. She kidnapped my child."


    "Is there anyone else besides her?"


    "I have no grievances or grudges with anyone in my life, but Su mantong hates me to the bone!"


    Listening to the gentle words, Mrs. Tang suddenly remembered something and said to Su mantong, "you call your mother and ask if she has done something shameful behind your back?"

 Chapter 750

    After listening to Mrs. Tang''s words, Su mantong suddenly glared at her eyes and felt guilty. She thought it was very possible. Could it be that her mother had secretly kidnapped her gentle child?


    Why is she so confused?


    How dare you do it openly?


    "I... no... it''s not my mother. My mother will never do such a thing..."


    Looking at her guilty look, Mrs. Tang said in a stern voice: "hurry up, our Tang family''s face has been lost by your mother and daughter. It''s true that we''ve done evil in our last life to form a family with your Su family."


    Su man Tong had no choice but to call back. Sue''s mother was applying a mask to hear her daughter''s angry mask.


    "Shit, when did I kidnap her son?"


    "I didn''t ask her for trouble. She came here to take my shit?" Su Yulan was so angry that he almost blew himself up.


    "Mom, isn''t it really you?"


    "Wuwu, if it''s you, you''d better let her son go. She''s crazy. She''s going to cut my neck."


    Su Yulan was worried and said solemnly: "it''s really not me. What am I doing to kidnap her son?"


    "I''m not afraid of her coming here to make trouble, in case..." that matter was fought out, didn''t I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot?


    However, these words did not come out of mother Su, she was afraid that the phone put voice outside was heard, causing suspicion.


    "You wait for mom to come over now. We didn''t do it. She''s not afraid of making trouble. No one can wrongly us."


    After hanging up the phone, Su mantong looked at Mrs. Tang and said, "mother in law, you heard me too. Isn''t it really my mother?"


    "If it was really her, she would not be helpless at this time."


    Mrs. Tang frowned slightly and said, "Wenwan, you also heard that their mother and daughter really didn''t do the loss of your children. Put down the knife first. We have something to discuss."


    "Oh, you don''t want to work together to deceive me!"


    "I don''t believe you. Mrs. Tang, you''d better let her return Xixi to me safe and sound, or you''ll regret it..."


    Before Wenwan finished speaking, Su mantong immediately changed her face and interrupted her in a loud voice: "Wenwan, don''t try to wrongly me. I didn''t kidnap your child. Even if you kill me, your child can''t come back."


    "If you have this time, you might as well call the police as soon as possible to find the child. Maybe you can find it."


    "Call the police? You think I didn''t call the police? The police will find you one day. "


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly panted and ran in. He saw that he was in a hurry to come back from the outside.


    "Mo Chen help me... Wu Wu Wu... Help me..."


    Tang Mo Chen took a look at Su man Tong, then put his eyes on Wen Wan and said, "Wen Wan, put down the knife first. If you believe me, I''ll solve it for you."


    "Not only can you not solve the problem like this, but you will also bring yourself a lot of trouble."


    Gentle looking at him, tears, unconscious tears, aggrieved like a child being bullied.


    "Wanwan, believe me, if the child is really kidnapped by her, will I ask her to give it back to you?"


    He hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to believe you. You are always partial to her. You won''t help me."


    "I want to get my child back by myself, Wuwuwuwu... My Xixi can''t do anything... Can''t do anything..." she sobbed.


    Tang Mochen is very distressed to see. Mrs. Tang takes the opportunity to wink at the person next to him. While Wen Wanzheng is sad, that person suddenly grabs the knife.


    Wenwan is crazy to get the knife back, but he is tightly held in his arms by Tang Mochen.


    "Well behaved, calm down. Calm down. I will never be partial to her today. If it is her, I will get justice for you."


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry, believe me again, this time I will never let you down."


    Lying on the ground, Su mantong looks at Tang Mo Chen holding him tightly and comforting him with a gentle voice. He doesn''t feel the pain of the wound on his neck at all. He just feels the suffocation of heartache.


    Even Mrs. Tang was surprised that Su mantong was injured now. Shouldn''t he hold his wife for the first time?


    How can I keep comforting my ex-wife?


    Does he like gentleness?


    Mrs. Tang takes a look at Su mantong and suddenly feels that Tang Mochen doesn''t love her as much as she says. Otherwise, why didn''t she ask Tang Mochen for help when Su Yulan had an accident last time? Instead, she lied to her mother-in-law!


    However, this is good. She doesn''t like Su mantong either. She doesn''t know how to give birth to a child. She also loses the face of the Tang family. Now it seems that she''s very gentle.


    Su mantong lay on the ground crying, but Tang Mochen asked coldly and seriously¡° Did you do it? "


    Su mantong looked at his cold and heartless attitude. His heart seemed to be boiling with oil. His attitude was not asking at all, but determined that she had done it.


    "Not me!"


    "I want you to tell me the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Why ask me if you don''t believe me?"


    "Not me, not me, not me. How many times do you want me to say that?"


    "Ha ha, you all feel that she is gentle, innocent and pitiful. Don''t you feel pitiful if I am wronged by her now?"


    "She pretends to be poor and weak in front of you. She''s the real scheming bitch."


    "Bitch, why did you frame me up? Why stir up the relationship between us? "


    "I admit that I did something wrong before, but I have realized my mistake, and I don''t want to provoke you any more."


    "But you have come to provoke my man and destroy my life."


    "Don''t think you do those dirty things in private. I don''t know. The other day, you lied to me that you were going to come back a day later. In fact, you just wanted to open a house with that gentle bitch, but you never thought that I would run into you as soon as you went out."


    Tang Mo Chen frowned and looked at Su mantong more and more disgusted.


    Wen Wan suddenly widens her eyes, and finally understands why Su mantong has suddenly taken her child away.


    "So you kidnapped my child?"


    "You gave the child back to me. You have let out your own words, and now you dare not admit it!"


    Su mantong was so angry that he said in a gentle way, "yes, so in order to punish you, I''ll take away your son, dig his heart, drink his blood and eat his flesh. I''ll vent my hatred for you on him."


    "Ah... Ah... You shut up... Don''t say..." Wenwan covered her ears and cried out, she didn''t dare to listen any more.


    I can''t believe it''s true!


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... I''ll make you miserable all your life... I''ll make you live worse than death... Hahaha..." Su mantong laughed wildly.

 Chapter 751

    Wenwan is crazy. She suddenly breaks away from Tang Mochen and pours on Su mantong. She pinches her neck with both hands.


    "Wanwan, stop... Let go..."


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    "Go away... Wuwuwuwu... Don''t touch me, I want to avenge my son..."


    "I''m going to kill her... I''m going to kill her..."


    Mrs. Tang is afraid of causing death. She lets people pull the two women apart. She is soft and weeping on the ground. She thinks that Xixi is really killed by Su mantong.


    Tang Mo Chen held her in his arms, quietly comforted: "darling, don''t cry, what she said is angry words, the child must still be good, you believe me."


    "I''ll help you get the baby out."


    Before she was in a coma, Wen Wan seemed to grasp the last straw, tightly grasped Tang Mochen''s collar, and said word by word: "Xixi is your own son, you must save him!"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Mochen and Mrs. Tang were shocked at the same time.


    But Wenwan has been in a coma in the past, Tang Mochen flurried to hold Wenwan and strode to the medicine room.


    Su mantong collapsed on the ground and said to himself, "it''s over, it''s all over!"


    "She said it, she said it!"


    Steward Tang listened to his words, what complicated light flashed in his eyes, told Aunt Li some things, and then left.


    "Madam, young master Sisi may really be your grandson."


    Mrs. Tang looked back in shock and asked, "how do you know?"


    Steward Tang repeated what Su mantong had just said to himself and said, "my wife must have known about this. She was afraid that the child would threaten her, so she kidnapped him to avoid future trouble."


    "If you want to find the young master, you have to start with your wife."


    "I''ve asked Aunt Li to dress her up and ordered her bodyguards to guard at the door. She can only stay in her room and can''t go anywhere."


    Mrs. Tang said with sharp eyes: "go and have a look."


    "Wenwan can''t wake up for a while. It''s better to ask that bitch."


    "If she''s really bad for my grandson, I''ll take care of her."


    When Mrs. Tang and housekeeper Tang turned back, they saw Mother Su in her pajamas at the door. She should have heard that her daughter had an accident and had no time to change her clothes. But when they got to the door, they were blocked.


    "Madam Tang, you''ve come just in time. Is that the way you treat guests in the Tang family?"


    "When the in laws come, they just block the door?" Su Yulan felt that she had been ignored and ignored, and almost jumped up in anger.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her with a cold smile and said to housekeeper Tang, "we can''t neglect our stepmother. Please ask my stepmother to wait for me in the living room first. I''ll deal with some things and come."


    "Who''s going to your living room? I''m here to see my daughter. Don''t pull me. I warn you watchdog, don''t pull me." Su''s mother yelled, but she was dragged away by two bodyguards.


    Mrs. Tang entered the room. Aunt Li had just treated the wound on Su mantong''s neck.


    See her come in, immediately respectfully stood up: "Mrs. Tang good!"


    "Well, go back and give you three days off!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Tang!"


    Aunt Li untied her apron and was about to go out, but she heard Mrs. Tang''s warning: "Aunt Li, do you know what to say and what not to say?"


    "It''s clear. I don''t know anything and I can''t say a word."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go!"


    There are only Su mantong and Mrs. Tang left in the room. Su mantong is still afraid of Mrs. Tang from the bottom of his heart. His body trembles unconsciously.


    "Is Sisi my grandson?"


    "I want you to be honest?"


    "After all, I''m not ah Chen, and I won''t pity you. If you don''t tell the truth, I have plenty of means to let you tell the truth."


    Su mantong was shocked by Mrs. Tang''s sharp eyes. After a little hesitation, he told the truth.


    She knew that even if she didn''t say it now, she would tell the truth when Wenwan woke up.


    "Yes, I just got the news two days ago. The paternity test report of Xi Xi and Mo Chen is in my room. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it."


    There was a flash of fright in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she asked, "where did you shut up Xixi?"


    "I didn''t... Xixi really wasn''t kidnapped by me... It was Wenwan who framed me..."


    "She''s just a scheming bitch. She''s calculated everything."


    "She knew that at the beginning, Mo Chen had deep feelings for me. She couldn''t compete with me, so she decided to retreat."


    "First, he pretended to agree to divorce Mo Chen, and then he broke up with Mo Chen after divorce, and then he continued to create contradictions and sow discord."


    "When Mo Chen misunderstands me deeply, finally give me a fatal blow. She is the real ruthless role, and her means are really brilliant."


    "Why do you believe her and not me?"


    "I really didn''t kidnap Sisi, I really didn''t, just said those cruel words, just for the sake of peace."


    "Mom, Mo Chen was cheated by her, did you also be cheated by her?"


    "Why don''t you find that Wenwan is the ultimate beneficiary, which means that she designed all this."


    "I don''t want to hear your sophistry nonsense. I don''t care what kind of person Wenwan is. I just want to know where my grandson is?" Mrs. Tang remained unmoved, her eyes still sharp.


    "I really don''t know. I didn''t kidnap her. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t make me do it. "


    As Mrs. Tang said this, housekeeper Tang came in and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Go to her room and take out the paternity test."


    "Yes


    Soon, steward Tang took out a personal identification, looked at it, and then confirmed: "this report is true, it seems that Xixi is really the young master of the Tang family."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the report, her fingertips trembled slightly, and she was very excited. It turned out that her grandson had been born under her own eyes, but she didn''t know it.


    After reading the report, she carefully put it away and said to housekeeper Tang, "let her tell Xixi''s whereabouts as soon as possible, no matter what means, as long as she can tell the truth."


    "I understand."


    After Mrs. Tang left, housekeeper Tang ordered his bodyguards to take Su mantong to the basement to extort a confession.


    "Madam... If you don''t want to suffer too much, tell the truth honestly, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    "In fact, you should know in your heart that after this, you don''t have much time to be Mrs. Tang."


    "Whether the young master still has feelings for you or not, neither he nor the Tang family can tolerate a cruel woman to be the future hostess of the Tang family."

 Chapter 752

    "What''s more, in my opinion, the young master seems to have no feelings for you."


    "Otherwise, I won''t care about your life or death. I went to the hospital with my ex-wife in my arms, right?"


    "If you are smart, you should tell the truth earlier and send the young master back safely, so that you can be good to me and everyone. Maybe the young master will see that you have saved his life before, so let it go."


    "But if you don''t, it''s not easy."


    "When you married into the Tang family, you should have told you the family rules and family history of the Tang family. The ancestors of the Tang family were royal."


    "Royal family, there are many rules and punishments. Just pick out a few and try them on you. The rest of your life will be over."


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. I really don''t know about it. I don''t believe you can check it out. I''m not afraid of how to check it out, but I really didn''t do it."


    "Steward Tang, I want to see Mo Chen. Can you call him for me? He will believe me."


    "I''m afraid the young master doesn''t want to see you now. He''s still in the ward with his wife." Steward Tang''s tone was flat, and he didn''t speak fast or slowly.


    Su mantong listened to him call Wen Wan his wife. He immediately opened his eyes and said, "bah, she''s also worthy of being Mrs. Tang. I''m Mo Chen''s wife. I won''t let her succeed."


    "I don''t know whether she is worthy or not. I only know that she was Mrs. Tang before you."


    "That''s before she took advantage of others'' danger. Mo Chen thought that I was dead before she would marry him. Otherwise, she would burn eight generations of Gao Xiang with the kind of gentle goods, and she would never marry Mo Chen."


    "After you die, shouldn''t the young master marry? Is he going to be single for you all his life? "


    "What''s more, the young master didn''t get married until five years after your death. It''s very kind of you. It''s you who have lost your fortune little by little. You can''t blame others."


    "It''s not me, it''s Wenwan. It''s Wenwan who takes everything from me. It''s her..."


    Steward Tang didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more. His face suddenly became severe: "well, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more. Tell me where you hid the young master?"


    "It''s better for everyone to say it!"


    "How many times do you want me to tell you that I didn''t kidnap her child and I don''t know where she is?"


    "You ask the police, I have no obligation to find children for her!"


    Steward Tang stared at her for a while and said, "I''ll give you half a day to think about it."


    Steward Tang then left. Instead of reporting to Mrs. Tang, he went to see Su Yulan and threatened her with some words, hoping to find out the truth from her.


    "What have you done to my daughter?"


    "I''m going to see Tong Tong. Where is she?"


    "Get out of the way. I want you to get out of the way. Do you hear me?" Su Yulan''s eyes were wide open, looking at the person in front of her, and she wanted to take a bite.


    "Mrs. Su, I advise you to tell the truth earlier so that your daughter will not suffer from skin and flesh."


    "This is illegal detention. I''m going to sue you."


    "Mrs. Su, if you want to sue, just go to sue. Maybe the police will also investigate the previous case together. How did you get acquitted? You should be clear?"


    "If you let the police know that you have no mental problems, what do you think will happen?"


    "You..." Su Yulan trembled, but she was too scared to say another word.


    "If Mrs. Su doesn''t want to go to jail, tell me the truth as soon as possible, and tell me where the young master is. Otherwise, you and your daughter will live in jail all their lives. Think about it carefully."


    "I said, I didn''t do it. I really don''t know where he is?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Yulan roared loudly, with a look more unjust than Dou E. she really wanted to cry without tears.


    Is it that he is not happy to burn less incense for the kid recently, which will bring her some disaster?


    "It''s hard to convince people when there are more bad things and more lies. Hasn''t Mrs. Su heard of the story of wolf coming?"


    "I can only blame myself for the present result, but I can''t blame others."


    "Mrs. Su will stay in the Tang family tonight. I''ll give you another night to think about it. If you still refuse to tell the whereabouts of the young master tomorrow morning, you mother and daughter will be in jail. In addition, I don''t think Su''s enterprise will be prosperous for long."


    Steward Tang left and went to report the situation to Mrs. Tang.


    In the ward, Wenwan has woken up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Tang Mochen guarding the bedside.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything wrong? " See her wake up, Tang Mo Chen nervous concern of ask a way.


    "Cough... It''s ok... I''m ok... How long did I sleep? Did Xixi find it?" Mention the child, the woman''s eyes instantly red.


    "You''ve been in a coma for about two hours, and the child hasn''t been found yet, but I''ve asked housekeeper Tang to send someone to look for it."


    "What about Su mantong? I''m going to find her. I''m going to ask her where the child is. It must be her. She must know where the child is Wenwan struggles to get up, but is stopped by Tang Mochen.


    "Don''t move. You are weak now. I''m afraid you will faint later. I''ve asked housekeeper Tang to ask. He will find a way to ask. Don''t worry. Wait patiently."


    "Wait patiently? How can you make me wait patiently in this situation? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''m afraid it''s too late to wait any longer. Xixi is ill... He has a very serious illness..."


    "His current physical condition can''t easily toss, I''m afraid he will die, Wuwuwuwu..." Wen Wan cried sadly.


    "What''s wrong with sissy? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t cry. When things come out, you have to find a way to solve them. Crying can''t solve the problem."


    "Wu Wu Wu, Xi Xi has leukemia. If he doesn''t get treatment soon, he won''t live long..."


    "Now we can''t find the right bone marrow, mine can''t, yours can''t. the doctor said that we can only find Xixi''s biological father to have another child, and we can save Xixi''s life with the umbilical cord blood of the newborn, so I came back to you that day..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Now the child is not pregnant, but Xixi is lost. What should I do..."


    Tang Mo Chen listens to Wen Wan''s sad choking words and is shocked. It turns out that she did that a few days ago to save her child.


    "Why don''t you tell me sissy is my son, why don''t you tell me sissy is sick, why don''t you even tell me you need to have a baby?"


    "Do you think I''ll die for my own son?" It''s not hard to hear blame and anger in Tang Mochen''s words.


    "I can''t tell you... Wuwuwuwu... Xixi is my child. He is a child I brought up with. No one can take him away. I can''t live without Xixi..."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to the gentle words suddenly silent, originally she was afraid of the child''s custody was taken away.

 Chapter 753

    In fact, her worry is necessary, because once Xixi''s life experience is revealed, it is estimated that he will not fight with her, and his mother will not let the children of the Tang family live in exile.


    The man was silent for a long time before he asked the question in his heart.


    "When did you conceive Sisi? How could I never know I had a child?"


    "How could Sisi be my own son? Did we know each other six years ago?"


    "I know you, but you don''t know me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mo Chen is more and more puzzled, is oneself transient amnesia?


    Wen Wan stares at Tang Mo Chen''s eyes and says, "I graduated from the imperial fashion University."


    "Later, the imperial costume academy and the Imperial University merged into one school!"


    "So? Are we classmates? Why don''t I have any impression? "


    "At the same school, when I was a freshman and you were a senior, I knew that there was a legendary figure in DIDU University, who was the prince charming in the eyes of all girls, and I was no exception."


    "I don''t know if you believe in love at first sight, but I do."


    "I like it from the first time I see you. I often hide in the corner of the basketball court and wait for a whole day. I hope you can have a look at you occasionally when you go to play basketball."


    "But it wasn''t long before you graduated. I was still sitting on the basketball court all day, but I couldn''t see you any more. During that time, I was always worried about gains and losses."


    "I feel like I''ve lost something. I''m always empty."


    "In order to make my life more positive and normal, in addition to studying hard every day, I also go out to work part-time with my roommate."


    "I met you in the bar that day. God knows how excited I am. I think I should have burned incense in my last life to meet you again."


    "But that day you seem very sad, a person sitting in the corner of the non-stop drinking muggy wine, drink until late into the night before lying on the table to sleep."


    "I''m a little worried. I don''t know what happened to you."


    "You''re still lying there after work, and there are two little gangsters rummaging through your wallet, so I summoned up the courage and decided to meddle."


    "I drove away two little gangsters and prepared to send you home. I asked your address, but you were so drunk at that time that I found a hotel nearby and opened a room to put you down."


    "When you were ready to leave, you vomited all over the place. I cleaned the sheets and carpets and wiped your body again."


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I just wiped my hands, face and neck."


    "Then you suddenly pulled me, pressed me under the body, a kiss, and tore my clothes, and then... And then there was Sisi..."


    "I wanted to fight at that time, but I couldn''t fight after you were drunk, but I didn''t have too much pain, and I didn''t feel strong. After all... After all, I do that kind of thing with people I like..."


    "The next morning, before you woke up, I put on my clothes and left."


    "It wasn''t long before I found out that I was pregnant. My father asked me to knock out my child, but I didn''t know what was wrong at that time. I didn''t want to knock out my child even when I died, so I suspended school for a year."


    "I''ve always told people that I had a baby just after graduation. In fact, I had a baby before graduation."


    "When a woman was unmarried and had children first, my father thought I was ashamed and refused to see me. Later, when Xixi grew up, our relationship became more relaxed."


    "I don''t plan to remarry after having Sisi. I believe I can bring up my children and take good care of them."


    "Until I met you two years ago, you came to see a doctor, and then my dad made that request."


    "At that time, my mood was very complicated. I thought maybe it was fate arranged by God for us. Otherwise, people who were not in the same world would meet again.


    "After that we got married, but I found that you didn''t like me. You were always polite and alienated."


    "I was sad for a period of time, and then I wanted to open up. I felt very satisfied to see you every day, but I didn''t expect that Su mantong came back."


    "Until she came back, I didn''t know why you were so sad that day. Count the time. That day should be shortly after su mantong''s accident. That''s why you..."


    "Since we started because of her, let her end our wrong marriage, so I filed for divorce and left the capital with my children."


    "I''ve been afraid to tell you about Xixi''s life. I''m afraid that after I say it, the Tang family will take Xixi''s custody at all costs. What should I do then?"


    "How can I fight with a huge family when I am such an ordinary woman who is just a passer-by in the crowd?"


    "So I dare not tell her life experience easily, including her illness this time. If it wasn''t for her child''s sudden kidnapping, I would never have told you."


    "In fact, I know how selfish I am. I also know that Sisi has always liked you and longed for father''s love."


    "But I''d rather let him say that I''m selfish in the future. I don''t want to lose my child. I can''t be separated from him. I can''t live without my child."


    Tears twinkled in Wenwan''s eyes, but her tone was so firm.


    Sisi is her life, no one can take it away, otherwise she will risk her life to destroy everything, because she is just an ordinary and great mother.


    Tang Mochen listened to the gentle words and recalled the events of that night. Su mantong had just passed away. That time was the most painful time in his life.


    He often drinks in the bar at the school gate, because he used to take Su mantong to play in which bar.


    Su mantong also said that she liked the style of the bar very much. It was not very noisy. She had the aesthetic feeling of retro memories.


    He didn''t remember what happened after he got drunk that day, and he didn''t know how to get from the bar to the hotel.


    I only remember waking up the next morning with a bad headache. The environment of the hotel was very ordinary. The snow-white sheets were stained with a little blood and had dried into a dark brown.


    At that time, however, he was still in a muddle and didn''t care about these details. He thought that the hotel sheets were not cleaned.


    Unexpectedly, he asked her in that situation. It turned out that they had known each other six years ago.


    Now think about it. Two years ago, he went to Wen''s home for medical treatment. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised to say that you were the one who knew him before. Unfortunately, he was stupid and didn''t know anything.


    "I... I''m sorry... I really drank too much that night... If I were sober, I would never have done that..."


    He bowed his head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Children can make soy sauce. Now they still talk about it..."


    "I just hope to find Sisi earlier now."

 Chapter 754

    "As long as we can find Xi Xi, as long as Xi Xi is safe and healthy, I don''t care whether he will follow me or live in the Tang family. I just hope you can let me see him when I miss him."


    "I can''t be too selfish. You have the right to know, and children have the right to enjoy their father''s love." Wenwan said, tears fell down, no one can understand her generous say these words, in fact, the heart is bleeding.


    Tang Mo Chen distressed to embrace her in his arms, whispered: "don''t worry, the child is yours, no one will rob you."


    "In the future, children will live wherever they want, and no one can interfere."


    "Really?" She looked up at him in disbelief.


    "But Mrs. Tang? She will... "


    "Don''t worry about my mother. I''ll solve it."


    "Can Sisi get it back?" Wen Wan pulls Tang Mo Chen''s hand, the voice trembles to ask.


    "I''m sure I can."


    "Let''s have a rest first. I''ll go out and see what''s going on. I''ll come with you later."


    The gentle Wan tightly pulls Tang Mo Chen''s hand not to let go, beg of say: "you must find West West West back."


    "Su mantong must know where the child is. You tell her that as long as she is willing to give the child back to me, even if I die, then she won''t have to worry about me disturbing her life."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll get our children back." Tang Mo Chen patted her hand gently.


    Wen Wan stares at the man''s back, but he can''t say that he feels uncomfortable. Will he be confused by Su mantong this time.


    After all, they have such deep feelings that no matter what Su mantong says, he is always willing to believe it.


    Tang Mochen comes to Tang housekeeper to ask about the situation. Tang housekeeper tells him what he knows.


    "My wife still refuses to tell the truth, and Mrs. Su refuses to admit it."


    "But according to the analysis of the information I got, the young master is probably kidnapped by his wife or Mrs. su."


    "Look at these!"


    "This is the video taken by the camera of Yancheng hospital. It shows that during the young master''s illness, the young man wandered in front of the young master''s ward for many times to inquire. Later, he heard that the young master had transferred to the hospital, and he never went to the hospital again."


    "In addition, this is the hospital where the young master lived in the United States. This man appeared again. He also appeared several times before and after, and then asked for all kinds of information."


    "Later, the camera caught him sneaking into the ward while there were no family members or medical staff in the room. He could not see what he had done in the ward, but he quickly came out and left the ward in a minute."


    "Three days after the incident, the young master was kidnapped while there was no one in the ward."


    "The man who kidnapped the young master was wearing a mask and hat, wearing the clothes of a cleaner and pushing a large dustbin. He couldn''t see his face at all. However, from the height and body shape of the man, he had a lot in common with the men in the previous videos. It is estimated that he is also the one."


    Steward Tang pointed to the pictures on the video and explained one by one.


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes are grim. He points to the man on the screen and asks, "have you found this man?"


    "The man has been caught. Do you need to inquire in person?"


    "Show me!"


    "Yes


    Zhao Xiaogang was locked up in a dark basement. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately cried nervously: "let me out. Who are you? Why do you want to catch me?"


    "Say whatever you ask, or break your leg!" Steward Tang is not kind at all when facing outsiders.


    "You... Who are you? Why do you arrest me? I... I warn you to let me go quickly, or you won''t regret..."


    Steward Tang didn''t talk to him any more. He gave a color to the bodyguard next to him. They nodded and walked forward without saying a word. They beat each other.


    Zhao Xiaogang was lying on the ground, holding his head and shrinking into a ball, begging for mercy while wailing.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight... I say... I say everything... Please don''t fight..."


    "It''s better to be honest after a fight."


    Tang Mo Chen''s face was expressionless and his voice was low. "What''s the relationship between you and the Su family?"


    "Su family? It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter. I started as an ordinary employee of Su''s company, and then worked for Mrs. su. It doesn''t matter to us. " Zhao Xiaogang was really honest after being beaten.


    "What does she want you to do?"


    "It''s nothing... It''s nothing. I was asked to go to Yancheng to watch a woman, but Mrs. Su just asked me to see if she was on time to work every day. I didn''t have to do anything else."


    "Wenwan didn''t go to work a while ago. After I went to the hospital to inquire about her son''s illness, I immediately told Mrs. Su the news."


    "She was very happy after hearing this, and gave me a sum of money to continue to monitor every move of Wenwan. If their mother and son died, she would tell her the good news at the first time."


    "Also said that as long as I work for her well, my benefits are indispensable."


    "Later, I went to the hospital again. I wanted to ask about the child''s condition. As soon as I inquired, I found out that they had been transferred to a foreign hospital."


    "Mrs. Su asked me to go abroad to find out which hospital they went to."


    "After I heard about it, I also heard the conversation between Wen Wan and a man. I knew that if I wanted to cure her son''s disease, I had to find the father of the child to have another child. I used the child''s umbilical cord blood. I heard that the newborn''s umbilical cord blood has magical hematopoietic function, which can cure his disease."


    "When I heard this important news, I immediately told Mrs. su. Mrs. Su told me to follow Wenwan. After Wenwan found the child''s father, she immediately told her that she wanted to prevent Wenwan from having a baby. If Wenwan wanted to live, she had to ask her if she agreed."


    "I think Mrs. Su seems to have a clever plan. She seems to know that Wenwan''s mother and son will have misfortunes recently, so she asked him to watch them in advance and said that once they have misfortunes, she would tell her the good news immediately."


    "I was surprised at first, but soon the gentle child was really ill, as if she had guessed it."


    "Go on? What happened after you came back with Wenwan? "


    "After returning home with her, she first went to an old house and stayed in it for most of the day. I couldn''t go in outside, so I inquired about it a little, and then I knew it was her old house."


    "Later, she came out of the car and took a taxi. I immediately followed her. But at the traffic lights, her car passed first. My car was stopped by a red light, and then I lost it. Mrs. Su also scolded me."

 Chapter 755

    "Not two days later, Mrs. Su asked me to go to the hospital in the United States and sneak into the ward to cut a handful of hair for him."


    "After that, Mrs. Su never told me anything. I was idle at home all the time, and then... I was arrested by you..."


    "I have said all I know, and I have done nothing wrong. Please let me go."


    "You didn''t kidnap the child?"


    "Kidnapping? Who was kidnapped? "


    Zhao Xiaogang suddenly reacts and exclaims with wide eyes in shock: "is the gentle child kidnapped?"


    "I... I don''t know. It''s really not me. I haven''t done anything bad... I don''t believe you let the police investigate..."


    "Was the gentle child kidnapped in the United States or at home?"


    "You can check. It''s really none of my business." Zhao Xiaogang strongly denies, for fear that this excrement basin buckles to his head.


    "By the way, you can ask Mrs. Su that it must be her who wants Wenwan''s mother and son to die. It must be her!"


    Tang Mo Chen listens to his words, frowns and goes out. Steward Tang winks at them, and Zhao Xiaogang is beaten again.


    "Wuwu... Don''t fight, don''t fight. I know you''re wrong. Let me out. I''ve said all I have to say..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please, I really didn''t kidnap people, I really didn''t do it..." I can still hear Zhao Xiaogang''s pig like howling from afar.


    Steward Tang followed Tang Mo Chen and said cautiously, "young master, I don''t think he''s lying. Young master, I don''t think he kidnapped him. It must be Mrs. Su sent someone else."


    "Well, he has no guts to kidnap people."


    "To find out if he was at home or abroad on the day of the incident."


    "Well, I''ll go now. It should be easy to check!"


    "Wait, what about her?"


    Tang housekeeper knew who she was referring to in Tang Mo Chen''s mouth, then respectfully replied: "Madam ordered to lock her into the basement, and Mrs. Su was also looked after in the living room."


    "You beat people?"


    "No, I gave them half a day to think about it. If they are willing to tell the truth tomorrow, everything will be easy. If they still refuse to tell me, my wife said that as long as they can find out the whereabouts of the young master, they will live or die!"


    "You see? Madam, would you like to ask in person? " Tang housekeeper cleverly pushed this job to Tang Mochen.


    After all, Su mantong''s current identity is very delicate. If he breaks people''s identity, after this matter is over, the couple will make up again. Won''t he die miserably?


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    Tang Mochen goes to the basement where Su mantong is being held. When Su mantong sees that she is the one who is wronged, she pours on him in fear and hugs him tightly.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Mo Chen, you finally come. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone... Wu Wu Wu..." Su mantong cried loudly, like a sad child.


    "Have you found out, can you give me back my innocence?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... I didn''t kidnap the child. How could I do that... I knew you would believe me..."


    Tang Mo Chen''s face coldly pushes away her, the vision a Shun doesn''t shun of looking at her.


    Su mantong''s crying stopped suddenly. She saw tears on her face and looked up at him foolishly.


    "You still won''t believe me?"


    "Since you don''t believe it, what are you doing here?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... You go, you go... I don''t want to see you..."


    "I don''t need you to care. You should care about your wanwan. Anyway, I don''t have her good means. Let me be wronged to death." Su mantong was crying and laughing. He looked miserable.


    Tang Mo Chen is cold mouth: "I come to ask your child''s whereabouts!"


    "Su mantong, as long as you tell me where the child is, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Su mantong was stunned by the man''s cold and strange tone. She stared at her, her lips trembling.


    "Su mantong? Do you call me Su mantong


    "Ha ha... You''ve never called me that before... You''ve really changed. It seems that we can''t go back to the past..."


    "I really can''t go back to the past. The former Tong Tong was kind and lovely, but now Su mantong is vicious and hateful, even a five-year-old child can''t be spared."


    "Ha ha ha... I''m vicious... Tang Mochen, anyone can say I''m vicious, but you can''t."


    "Because I''m so vicious. I''ve saved your life twice. If I didn''t save you, you would have died. Now it''s your turn to point your nose and scold me for being vicious?"


    "No matter how vicious I am to others, I am a benefactor to you. You have no right to say that to me."


    "I''m vicious, I''m cruel, I''m the kind of person you imagine, so it''s impossible for me to tell the whereabouts of the wild seed. I want you to never find him in your life. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Don''t push me. I don''t want to do things that way."


    "I''ll force you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen with a sneer on his face.


    "You are unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable, ha ha, I''m unreasonable. Anyway, you don''t like me now. What I say and do is unreasonable."


    "Tang Mochen, you wronged me like this. I hope you don''t regret it when the truth comes out."


    "Let everyone see how you treat your wife, your Savior."


    "Enough!" Tang Mo Chen left with an angry face.


    It''s true that Su mantong had saved him twice, and he kept these kindness in mind. Otherwise, he would not help cover up the injustice she had done.


    What''s more, no matter how kind you are, I''ve been reminded again and again. For example, I''ve been kind to you and I''ve saved your life. Do you have conscience or not? How can you treat me like this? This kind of act of taking advantage of your kindness to repay me is really disgusting.


    After Tang Mochen left, Su mantong scolded again and again: "Tang Mochen, you have no conscience. At the beginning, I should have let you drown in the sea. I saved you and hurt myself instead."


    "Is your conscience eaten by the dog? You wronged me for such a bitch?"


    "Woo woo, I''m blind to fall in love with you."


    Su mantong is crying when the door of the basement is suddenly opened and his mother is pushed in unfriendly.


    "You? Why did you let me out?"


    "I warn you that it is against the law for you to imprison others without permission." Sue''s mother was swearing and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Why are you here? What did they do to you? "


    "Tongtong, are you ok?" Mother Su asked worried.


    "I''m fine. How did they arrest you?"

 Chapter 756

    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death. They lied to me that you were beaten badly. They forced me to tell the truth, but I didn''t do anything."


    "That son of a bitch, Tang Mochen, must frame me up for kidnapping Wenwan''s son. When did I do such a thing, I don''t believe anything." Su mother mentioned Tang Mo Chen on a pair of gnashing teeth.


    "Tongtong, I tell you, after this matter is found out, even if Tang Mochen kneels down for you, don''t forgive him, and resolutely divorce him. You can''t live in the Tang family."


    Su mantong listened to his mother''s words, suddenly his nose was sour and he couldn''t do it. He nodded and cried.


    "Don''t cry. This kind of person is not worth crying for him."


    "He has wronged you so much now, and he will regret it in the future. We''ll see." Su Yulan is full of hate.


    "Don''t touch me... What are you doing?" The people behind her suddenly pushed her again, and mother Su screamed again.


    As soon as the door was closed, steward Tang sent someone over and said, "Mr. Tang said that Miss Su couldn''t be moved. As for her mother and daughter, she asked casually. No matter what method she used, she must find out the whereabouts of the young master as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Squeak!


    When the door was opened again, Su Yulan said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Is Tang Mochen going to ask us out?"


    "This time, even if he kneels down to ask for our Tongtong, we can''t forgive him. We dare to treat our Tongtong like this and return his mother-in-law."


    "If you really want us to forgive you, kill Wenwan, the little bitch who provoked dissension. I..."


    "Why are you pulling me?" Without waiting for Su Yulan to finish, the two bodyguards at the door suddenly took her away.


    It''s not to take her away. It''s just to tie her to the post in the corner, and then pick up the whip hanging on the wall. It''s just a whip.


    "Ah..."


    Stab!


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Su Yulan never said such a pain, just hit a whip almost fainted in the past.


    However, the bodyguard who beat people did exert herself. After only one hit, she beat people to pieces.


    "Ma!" Su mantong was so scared that he didn''t react for a long time. "


    "What are you doing? Let her go... Are you crazy... "Su mantong frantically wants to rush up to rescue his mother, but he is pulled by the two people behind him and can''t get close.


    "Where is the young master? From the skin and the flesh. "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    Pop!


    Su Yulan almost fainted with another whip.


    "Ah... Don''t fight... Don''t fight... We don''t know. We really don''t know. How many times will you believe it?"


    "Tang Mochen, you ask him to come here. I''ll show him how hateful his running dog is."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    "Ah... Ah... Madman, stop, stop, I want you to die..."


    The more Su mantong scolded, the more the bodyguards beat him. Su Yulan knocked him out a few times.


    After all, not everyone can stand the whip when they are old.


    "Get a bucket of water to wake her up."


    "Ah... Stop fighting, please stop fighting... Wuwuwuwu... I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know... If you kill me, I don''t know..."


    "You bastards, you will be punished sooner or later..."


    "What did you do to the young master? Why did he suddenly get sick?"


    "Why did you have him watched?" When the bodyguard asked, the whip in his hand didn''t stop.


    Half an hour later, Su mantong cried and fainted, and Su''s mother fainted with pain. Finally, she didn''t ask anything.


    "Did you find the result?"


    "No, they both fainted!"


    "What''s the matter with Su mantong? Don''t you forbid touching her? "


    "She was so emotional that she cried and fainted."


    "Su Yulan said that she had traveled too much some time ago and bought a doll. The shopkeeper said that raising a kid would help her fulfill any wish."


    "It''s said that it''s very effective, so she will give incense to the kid every day and curse Wenwan mother and son for death."


    "Su Yulan is a superstitious person. She believes that her curse will come true sooner or later, so she sends people to watch Miss Wen every day. As a result, not long after, the young master is really ill. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or her curse will come true."


    "This poisonous woman has come up with such insidious means."


    No matter whether Su Yulan''s little ghost is effective or not, Tang Mochen is furious after hearing this. No one wants his child to be cursed.


    "She still won''t tell the whereabouts of the child?"


    "She has always denied that she did it. I don''t think she''s lying. Have we made a mistake?"


    Tang Mo Chen''s face is gloomy of low head, what also didn''t say.


    Because like Wenwan, she thinks that she is the one who does it in all probability, and there is only one in ten thousand chance that she is not the one who does it.


    Otherwise, how could it happen that Sisi was kidnapped during her illness.


    If it''s a real kidnapper, why doesn''t anyone come to ask for ransom? Or you should tell them if you are seeking revenge, otherwise how can you achieve the pleasure of revenge?


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Steward Tang came in breathlessly with a super large package in his arms, with a dignified expression.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the one meter long box in his hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "I don''t know. Someone sent the package anonymously. The recipient wrote about you. I thought something was wrong, so I took it. I don''t know what was in it. It was heavy to hold."


    Housekeeper Tang put the box on the ground. Tang Mochen said, "open it and have a look."


    "Young master, you''d better find someone to fight, in case there''s something dangerous in it?"


    "Well, find someone to come in."


    Just before opening the box, steward Tang specially asked: "young master, do you want us to avoid?"


    Tang Mochen understood his meaning. As soon as steward Tang opened the box, there would be something he shouldn''t see or a secret inside.


    But Tang Mochen felt that he had not done anything bad, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t dodge. I have nothing to hide."


    "Yes


    At this time, people will inevitably be nervous. While the bodyguard carefully opened the box, the three people in the room all held their breath, wondering what was inside and whether they would see anything terrible.


    "Ah..." when the bodyguard opened the box, he was so scared that he jumped, stepped back two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... This is..." even steward Tang, who had seen big waves, could not help exclaiming.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the box filled with a mass of black things, a closer look turned out to be a burnt coke figure, to see that Coke''s height, body should be a four or five-year-old child.

 Chapter 757

    At this moment, Wenwan came in. She didn''t see the box, but asked, "Mr. Tang, have you got any news?"


    "I''m worried about Xixi. I can''t lie down in the ward..."


    When Wen Wanzheng said this, she suddenly felt something wrong. Everyone''s faces were strange. She followed everyone''s eyes to see the big box on the ground.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When she saw the charred corpse in the box, her eyes suddenly turned black, her brain seemed to explode, her hands holding her head suddenly screamed.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the appearance that Wen Wan collapses on the spot and hastens to support her. Wen Wan is still holding her head and screaming.


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe..."


    "It''s not him... It''s not him... It must not be him..."


    "Ah... It''s not him... It''s not..." she looks crazy and looks more terrible than a madman.


    "Wan Wan, calm down... It''s not him... It must not be him..."


    "Calm down... Don''t be like this... Don''t be like this..." Tang Mochen looks at the warm and momentary crazy eyes, afraid that she will be completely crazy after being stimulated. He just listens to his loud roar, trying to calm down her scream, so as not to over stimulate her.


    "Housekeeper, take the things out first!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Come on, what are you doing?" The housekeeper kicked the frightened bodyguard on the ground.


    "Oh... Good... Good..."


    "Don''t... don''t... none of you want to touch him... Don''t touch him..." she screamed like she was crazy. She suddenly jumped in front of the box and protected anyone from touching with her body.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t touch him... None of you should touch him..."


    "Xixi... I''m Mommy. Open your eyes and have a look at Mommy... Wuwuwuwu... Have a look at Mommy quickly..." Wenwan picked up the burnt corpse of the box and cried out.


    "No... it''s not him... It''s not Sisi... It''s not him..."


    "It''s not... It''s not..." Wen Wan''s face twitched suddenly. He looked at Tang Mo Chen and the burnt corpse, and his lips trembled. He felt a kind of incoherent excitement.


    "Young master, there is a note in the box!" Steward Tang saw the note in the box.


    Tang Mochen came over and looked up. He was suddenly relieved: "this... This is a doll..."


    "Give me the letter!"


    "I''ll see who''s playing the prank." Tang Mochen snatched the envelope.


    Open the envelope, first fell two photos, the photo is the picture of Xi Xi being gagged and tied to the bed.


    "Xixi... Xixi..." Wenwan suddenly grabbed the photo and put it in her heart. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She cried and laughed like a madman.


    The contents of the letter are as follows:


    [Mr. Tang, I don''t know if you like the present I gave you. It''s just a joke. Don''t be angry. Anger can''t solve the problem!]


    I''m just looking for money, not for life. I''d like you to come here for a few days. I hope I haven''t brought you any trouble


    If you want to save your son, you will bring a $one hundred million cash to the west suburb at three a.m. tomorrow evening. You will leave Town God''s Temple in the western suburbs. There is an abandoned sweet potato cellar in the vegetable garden. If you put the money in, then I will put your son in a safe place waiting for you to save.


    A hundred million is just pocket money for Mr. Tang. It''s worth saving your son''s life with a little pocket money


    Don''t call the police, or you''ll be careful of your son''s life. I''ll tear up the ticket as soon as I don''t see the money


    Tang Mo Chen pinches the letter in his hand. The temperature in the room seems to have dropped to the freezing point. People hold their breath and dare not make a sound.


    It took a long time to hear him say, "steward Tang, go and raise money!"


    "How much?"


    "100 million dollars, cash!"


    "So much cash at a time?"


    "Go


    "Yes Steward Tang leaves in a hurry after receiving the order. This matter concerns the life and safety of the young master. Don''t be careless.


    "Mo Chen, can Xi Xi be saved?" Wen Wan took Tang Mo Chen''s hand and kept shaking.


    "Don''t worry. As long as they come for money, they are not afraid of how much they want."


    "I''ll get the baby back safely tomorrow night."


    "Mm-hmm, you must save Xi Xi, and bring him back safely..." her lips trembled, and she cried as she spoke, tears falling.


    This afternoon, she suffered from too much stimulation, first great sorrow, then great joy. Her mood fluctuated too much. It was as long as a century in just half an hour.


    "You are too tired. Go back to the ward to have a rest, and leave the rest to me."


    "How can I sleep now?"


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to rest. The child must have been frightened these days. Tomorrow, you need your love and comfort. If you don''t take good care of yourself, do you want your son to take care of you?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I have to take care of myself to take care of my children. I... I have to make his favorite food for Sisi. He likes to eat my Coke chicken wings. He said that he would be very happy after eating chicken wings." Wenwan nodded and said, tears also followed Bata Bata off.


    Tang Mochen sent Wenwan back to his room and began to arrange all kinds of things, making people want to go to all ways to raise money as soon as possible.


    "Ah Chen, I heard from housekeeper Tang that Xixi had news?"


    "Was he kidnapped?"


    "Shall we call the police?"


    "What''s the matter now? Are you sure you can save the child?" Mrs. Tang worried and asked a series of questions.


    "We don''t have to call the police. We''ll solve it ourselves."


    "They give them all the money they want, but they must save my grandson safely. No matter how much money they want, I don''t care."


    "I know what to do."


    "Will you go in person tomorrow? Is it dangerous? Don''t go, it''s the same to let others go! " Mrs. Tang worries about the endless nagging in Tang Mo Chen''s ears.


    "Mom, don''t nag in my ear. I''m already bored."


    "I know better than you what to do. I''ve already arranged it. Go back and have a rest."


    Looking at her son''s fidgety appearance, Mrs. Tang could only work beside him in a hurry and didn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    It wasn''t until about five o''clock in the evening the next day that steward Tang came in breathlessly and reported: "young master, all the money has been collected and all the cars have been loaded. You can start at any time tonight."


    "Yes


    Around three in the morning, Tang Mo Chen drove to the western suburbs of Town God''s Temple alone. This is an abandoned temple, which is broken and black, and it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Tang Mo Chen got out of the car and walked into the temple. Sure enough, he found a hidden sweet potato cellar in the vegetable garden behind the temple.


    He carefully looked around, and there was no movement around, as if it was really uninhabited. He didn''t dare to delay. Tang Mochen drove to the vegetable garden and quickly threw boxes of traps into the sweet potato cellar.

 Chapter 758

    Half an hour later, all the money was thrown in, and there was still no movement around. Tang Mochen didn''t know if there was anyone ambushing around, but he still yelled to the dark empty yard: "I''ve put the money in according to your requirements. I hope you can keep your promise and let my child go."


    The man''s voice fell for a long time, and there was still silence around him.


    Tang Mochen looked around the temple again, and found no sign of the child. The child should not be hidden here, so he had to return in vain.


    "And the child?"


    "What about Sisi, have you saved her?" As soon as Tang Mochen came back from his car, Wenwan and Mrs. Tang rushed up and asked questions for the first time.


    Tang Mo Chen helplessly shook his head, helplessly said: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    "And the child? What happened? "


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t they mean to hand over money and hand over people?"


    "Xi Xi he... Has he already..." Wen Wan''s face was pale and his head was dizzy.


    "No, the trading place is empty, and the children haven''t seen it either..."


    "How can they be so dishonest? We''ve given them all the money. What else do they want?" Tang Fu is very popular.


    "How much, they can say, but why not let the children go."


    "That''s a group of kidnappers. Do you expect them to be trustworthy?"


    "And now what?"


    "No way, we are in a passive position. We don''t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with each other. We can only know what they say!"


    "Now we have to wait. I hope there will be news later."


    Tang Mo Chen said that he went into the study and operated in front of the computer for a while. In fact, he did something in one of the money boxes. As long as those people moved the money, they could find her. No matter where they went, they could locate her. He hoped that they would be able to save the child.


    His biggest fear now is that the child is no longer there.


    About two small after Tang Mo Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, is a strange number to open.


    "Mr. Tang really keeps his word, so we should also keep our word. When we receive the money, the child will return it to you safely." The other side seems to have used voice changers and other sounds, and they can''t recognize men and women at all.


    "Where are the children?"


    "In the western suburbs of Town God''s Temple, you can see if you can find it."


    "I''m not to blame if I can''t find someone to starve to death there."


    When the other party finished, he hung up the phone. One of them, a computer professional, shook his head and said, "the other party should have called you from the fixed line phone of the phone booth, but his location can''t be found."


    "Phone booth?"


    "There is no such thing in the imperial capital, but there are public telephone booths on the roadside in some backward towns, so that person should not be in the imperial capital."


    "Well, you continue to track in front of the computer. You must catch these people."


    "Yes."


    Wen Wan watched Tang Mo Chen suddenly rush out of his study and asked excitedly, "has the child got any news?"


    "Children in Town God''s Temple, I will take someone to you now, you are waiting at home."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Wait at home. It''s dangerous outside. Now is not the time to make trouble."


    Soon, Tang Mochen took many people to the Chenghuang Temple to look for them inch by inch.


    "Mr. Tang, there is an underpass under this bed."


    Tang Mochen looked at a big underground passage under the broken window.


    "Mr. Tang, this city god''s face has been built for some years, and this tunnel seems to have been dug in earlier years."


    "Go in and have a look."


    The tunnel is very deep. Tang Mochen and others slowly enter it with a torch. The tunnel widens from narrow to wide. There are many large and small holes in the tunnel, and some stone tables and benches, which are very similar to those dug in tunnel warfare.


    "Mr. Tang, you see, there is food and drink here. Those kidnappers should have hidden here before."


    "Mr. Tang, there is a child over there!"


    Tang Mo Chen immediately ran past nervously, West West West lie on the ground, on the ground spread a worn-out quilt.


    "Xixi... Xixi... Wake up..." Tang Mochen picked up the child, but Xixi was hot and unconscious, so she should have a high fever.


    "I''ll take the children to the hospital, and you stay here to find clues."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen quickly sent the child to the hospital, after some rescue, the child''s situation finally stabilized.


    "Fortunately, you sent it in time. If you come a little later, the child will die."


    "Thank you, doctor. May I come in and see him now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, when will my child wake up?"


    "It''s gone. I should wake up at noon."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mo Chen went in and looked at the baby''s red face. He was very sad, but he was very lucky to find it.


    Soon Wenwan, Mrs. Tang and housekeeper Tang rushed in.


    "And the child?"


    "What''s the matter with the child? Is he seriously ill?" I heard the anxious voice of two women before I entered the ward.


    Wenwan looked at the sleeping child in the hospital bed, suddenly rushed to hold the child and cried.


    "Sisi... You scared mommy to death..."


    "I found you at last, thank goodness!"


    "Mommy will never lose you again, never again!" Holding the child in her arms, she cried bitterly. Tang Mochen had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Mrs. Tang also stood aside, red eyes.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Is the child hurt? Or are you sick? "


    "Why don''t you wake up?"


    "Is it dangerous? When will he wake up? " Mrs. Tang asked a series of questions.


    "The child has a high fever. The doctor said he should wake up at noon."


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "I''m scared to death!"


    "When I catch the kidnappers, I won''t cut them all into meat sauce."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run far." Tang Mo Chen''s eyes were full of Yin.


    Ring, ring!


    Tang Mochen''s mobile phone makes a noise. The phone is from someone who has been controlling the computer.


    "Mr. Tang, I can lock the positions of those people. They didn''t leave the imperial capital, they were hiding in a remote urban village in the western suburbs."


    "I want to wait for the wind to pass before I leave."


    "I''ve checked that place. Although it''s a remote place, it has a large population. Most of them are from other places, with a mixture of good and bad people."


    "Because the daily rent is cheap, it can save the cost of living, so many migrant workers work in the Imperial City during the day and go back to rest at night."


    "What''s next? Shall we send someone to arrest him? "


    "The money in the cellar has disappeared. It seems that they only told me where the child is after they transferred the money."


    "How did they get the money away?"


    "The sweet potato cellar is connected with the tunnel, and the tunnel goes straight to the village, so they can directly carry the money away in the tunnel, and our people will get nothing if they guard outside."

 Chapter 759

    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed, tone low way: "so it is, it seems that they are premeditated for a long time!"


    "Send someone over now, we must catch them all!"


    "Yes


    "But what about the mastermind who is not in the imperial capital?"


    "I don''t believe they don''t tell the truth if we take those people back and torture them."


    "Yes


    Mrs. Tang asked with concern, "have you caught anyone?"


    "Not yet. Someone has been sent to catch them."


    "Hum, we must catch these people. I''ll see who dares to kidnap my grandson."


    The next night.


    "The mastermind who kidnapped Xi Xi has been arrested and sent to the police station. He confessed his crime." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Tang, do you remember Huang Youcai?"


    "Huang Youcai?"


    The name is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a while.


    "You may have forgotten that it was Mr. Huang who bullied Miss Wen at Golden Baron nightclub before."


    "Is that him?" A cold light flashed in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s not him, it''s his son Huang Xinxin."


    "After that, Huang Youcai compensated for all the losses of Jinjue that night and wanted to ask for your forgiveness, but you still interrupted all the cooperation with Liansheng enterprise. Later, his company went bankrupt because of the rupture of capital chain."


    "Huang Youcai couldn''t afford to be ill and died soon."


    "Huang Xinxin, as his only son, is also a well-known rich second generation. He lives from heaven to hell. He takes the bankruptcy of the company and the death of his father all to your head."


    "He knew that Miss Wen was the cause of this incident. He didn''t know where to find out that Miss Wen was your ex-wife. He mistook Xixi for your own son, so he had a bad idea and took the risk of kidnapping Xixi, intending to use him to extort money from you."


    "But this boy has no ability. He is full of holes. He was caught so easily."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to Chen Hao''s words and said: "Xixi is indeed my own son."


    "What?" Obviously, Chen Hao doesn''t know the news.


    "Literally."


    "What''s the matter? Sisi doesn''t belong to Miss Wen and his ex husband..."


    "I''ll explain that to you later."


    "Well, you must explain when you have time. It''s amazing." Chen Hao is curious.


    Dong Dong!


    Knock on the door just rang out, don''t wait for Tang Mo Chen to agree, Tang Madame pushed open the door of the room and rushed in.


    "Ah Chen, what''s wrong with Xixi?"


    "The doctor said he should have woken up yesterday. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    "When I asked Wenwan, she didn''t say anything. She knew how to cry all day. I was so anxious." Mrs. Tang looked worried and angry.


    "Get busy first."


    "Yes


    Chen Hao went out to take the door, Tang Mo Chen said: "he has leukemia, the situation is very dangerous."


    "What? Leukemia? " Mrs. Tang''s face became as white as paper.


    She knows that this blood disease is very difficult to treat. If she is not lucky enough to find the right bone marrow, even if she is rich, she has only one.


    "What? How can you get this kind of disease, what does the doctor say, how can you treat it? "


    "We need to do bone marrow transplantation, but unfortunately, we can''t find a suitable bone marrow for surgery at home and abroad."


    "How can I not find such a big world and so many people? I don''t believe I can''t find them."


    "I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    "It''s no use. I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    Listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Tang limped in her chair and said to herself, "my poor grandson, who has just escaped a disaster in his life, can''t be saved?"


    "It''s not hopeless. The doctor said there''s another way to try."


    "Try whatever you can if you have a glimmer of hope!" There was a glimmer of hope in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    "The doctor said that we need Wenwan and Sisi''s father to have another child, and the umbilical cord blood of the newborn can save Sisi."


    "Sisi''s biological father? Do you mean you need to have another baby with Wenwan as soon as possible to save Xixi''s life? "


    "Yes


    "Wenwan came back to me a few days ago just for this, but she didn''t tell me the truth at that time."


    "Then I''ll live. What''s more important than my grandson''s life?"


    Tang Mo Chen frowned and said softly, "I have divorced Wan Wan. I have a baby with Wan Wan. What should Tong Tong do?"


    "What? A woman like that can''t get divorced, can she still keep it for the new year? "


    "Their mother and daughter have done all kinds of bad things. She is not worthy to be the daughter-in-law of the Tang family."


    "Wenwan is a little ordinary, but she won''t do anything harmful. The most important thing is that she can give me a grandson, which is much better than Su mantong."


    "I''ll think about it."


    "What else do you think? Su mantong does all kinds of evil in killing and setting fire. He pretends to be pregnant and throws it in his face. He doesn''t even let go of a child."


    "It''s not her who kidnapped sissy."


    "She didn''t kidnap Xixi, but she stopped Wenwan from saving her child. How did Xixi get sick? It''s not the curse of Su Yulan, the poisonous woman who raised the kid. Otherwise, my good grandson would get this terrible disease?"


    "In a word, you and Su mantong have to divorce. My Tang family can''t accommodate such a daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo Chen and kept her head down. At last, she said, "you have feelings for Wen Wan. I can see that you have a good idea this time. Don''t let others down again and again."


    "It''s not difficult to tear apart the problem of emotion. Don''t you save your own son?"


    "If Su mantong doesn''t agree with you to have a baby with Wenwan, are you going to watch Xixi die alive?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it!"


    "If you know how to speak, I''ll go to Su mantong and say it."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Mochen was in a daze in his study. Until dawn, he sighed heavily, as if he had made some important decision.


    Tang Mochen went to the basement. These two days, he has been busy saving the child and catching the kidnapper, completely ignoring Su mantong, so she is still locked up in the basement.


    In the basement, Su mantong''s mother and daughter hugged each other and huddled in a corner of the room.


    Su Yulan seems to be very sick. She not only shivers all over, but also talks nonsense to herself.


    "Mo Chen, you finally come. My mother is ill. She has a severe fever. She must be sent to the hospital immediately, or my mother will die."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen nodded and sent Su Yulan to the hospital. Su mantong followed him.


    "Why are you willing to let us out? Do you believe me?" Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen''s eyes and asks expectantly.


    Tang Mo Chen is not slow to say: "Xixi found, the murderer also caught, I misunderstood you, I apologize to you."

 Chapter 760

    "Sorry? Is it useful to apologize? " Su mantong suddenly roared, tears streaming down his face.


    "Do you know how I come here these days? Do you know that I almost died? You just need to apologize."


    "I didn''t let anyone touch you."


    "You didn''t let anyone touch me, but I watched my mother almost be killed alive."


    "Do you think you can solve it with an apology?"


    "Tang Mochen, I won''t give up on this matter. Now even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t forgive you."


    "And the gentle bitch, she must pay a heavy price for what she has done." Su mantong cried as he spoke, venting all the grievances he had suffered these days.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Su mantong sad cry, silent sat on the side, no comfort, no explanation.


    The more Su mantong cried, the more sad he was. What''s his attitude? Is he not going to coax her?


    Can''t she complain a few times because she has been so wronged?


    The more Su mantong thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. He remembers what his mother said to her in the basement. This kind of man is not worthy of you. When the truth comes out, even if he kneels down and asks you, don''t forgive him.


    After going out, divorce him and let him have a taste of regret.


    Su mantong thought of this, suddenly raised his head, eyes and face resentment and despair, said: "Tang Mochen, let''s divorce."


    "You misunderstand me so much, you don''t trust me so much, I can''t continue to live with you."


    "I don''t want to love you so bitterly, so let''s divorce."


    When Tang Mo Chen heard her words, he was not surprised or regretted. On the contrary, he felt relieved.


    It seems better for her to take the initiative.


    The man calmly replied: "good!"


    "You can open the terms of the divorce agreement. As long as I can meet them, I will."


    "What?" Now it''s su mantong''s turn to be shocked.


    She just wanted to scare him, but he didn''t even think about it, and agreed to it.


    "Are you really going to divorce me?" Su mantong''s eyes were full of tears, and his teeth were biting his lower lip.


    "Well, leave. It''s good for everyone."


    "I seriously thought about it. In fact, since I knew you killed doctor Wen, kidnapped Wen Wan and buried Xi Xi alive, I made up my mind to divorce you."


    "It''s just that you were desperate to save me in the car accident that day. I can''t divorce you out of gratitude and responsibility."


    "But I know it''s not love, it''s just responsibility and gratitude."


    "You are not the Su mantong I used to love, and I am not the Tang Mochen who used to love you. We can''t go back to the past. It''s good that this marriage is over."


    "Why? You tell me why? " Su mantong broke down and cried.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "It''s not me who kidnaps Xi Xi this time. You just apologized to me, but now you want a divorce?"


    "It''s two different things. I apologize for my mistake. It''s you who put forward the divorce. Besides, it''s not because of this that I want to divorce you..."


    "It''s because of this that Wenwan didn''t come here to make a big noise. We were still fine. How come when she comes, you will divorce me?"


    "Tang Mochen, do you have any conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "I''ve saved your life twice. How can you treat your benefactor like this?"


    "I knew you had no conscience. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. Do you know how much I sacrificed to save you..."


    When Tang Mo Chen heard that she was talking about saving lives, he could not help frowning and disgusting.


    He really hates to take advantage of his kindness, and he also hates to do things against his wishes again and again in order to repay his kindness.


    "I know you have saved me, but there are many ways to repay your kindness. For example, I can help you hide the fact of killing and save you from prison. For another example, I can give you a lot of money so that you can live comfortably."


    "I don''t want these things. I don''t want rich clothes and good food. I want your feelings."


    "I tried to give you the feelings you want, but I really can''t, so I can only repay you in other ways." Tang Mochen made his words very clear.


    "Did Wen Wan say something to you?"


    "Is it because of her that you want to divorce me?"


    "Is she trying to take you?"


    "It has nothing to do with others. It''s our destiny."


    Just when Tang Mochen wanted to turn around and leave, Su mantong suddenly held him from behind, crying very sad.


    "Mo Chen, I don''t want to divorce you. What I just said is angry."


    "Please don''t divorce me!"


    "I really don''t want to divorce you. What do you think is wrong with me? I can change it. I''ll try to be me again in the future. Don''t divorce me, OK?"


    "I really love you very much. I can''t even die for you."


    "What I just said is angry. If you are in danger again, I will go to save you regardless of everything. I really never regret saving you."


    "Please don''t divorce me, will you?" Su mantong begged with tears on his face.


    But Tang Mo Chen gently pushed away her hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t save me next time, learn to protect yourself first."


    "Only when one learns to love oneself well, can one know how to love others."


    "If you really love me, you should know that I''m not happy with you. Sometimes it''s good for everyone to learn to let go."


    "I won''t let go. You are mine. No one can take you away."


    "I can''t get you. Don''t be gentle. Why should that kind of bitch rob men with me?"


    "Don''t say these high sounding words. After all, you still want to persuade me to divorce and then marry Wenwan. You three live a happy life. I''m the only one who is miserable and lonely."


    "Tang Mochen, I tell you, I won''t let go. I won''t let go when I die."


    "I won''t divorce you. As long as I don''t agree to divorce one day, Wenwan won''t want to marry into the Tang family one day. She''ll never be seen. I''ll kill her."


    "You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t let you get married."


    "Ha ha ha... Tang Mochen, you will regret it... You will regret your decision today..."


    "One day you will know that you have lost a woman who loves you so much!" Su mantong roared at Tang Mochen''s back.


    Until the man at the end of the corridor disappeared, she squatted on the ground and cried, tears constantly flowing from her fingers.


    The doctors and patients in the hospital, listening to her roar, all stood aside to watch the excitement, pointing and talking.


    But Su mantong didn''t care. She just felt that her world was falling into darkness.

 Chapter 761

    "Who are su Yulan''s family members?"


    "The patient is out of danger. Please pay the medical fee at the payment office downstairs." The doctor in the emergency room called for a long time, but no one agreed.


    Su mantong is still sitting on the ground in a daze. Su Zhenhua comes from the end of the corridor in a hurry.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you sitting on the floor?"


    "Where''s your mother? Where is she?" Su''s father asks a series of questions. Su Yulan hasn''t been home these days. He can''t find her everywhere.


    At first, he suspected Su Yulan was in the Tang family, but the Tang family insisted that they had never met her, and he was helpless.


    At this time, the doctor at the door of the ward called again, with some impatience in his voice.


    "Is Su Yulan''s family in or not?"


    "Yes, I''m her husband. What''s wrong with my wife and what''s the situation like now?"


    "The fever has subsided, the situation is stable, and it will be OK after a few days in hospital observation. You should pay the fee first, and then we will arrange the ward for the patient."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Su''s father couldn''t care why his daughter was sad, so he went to pay the fee in a hurry.


    When he got to the ward, Su mantong was heartbroken and out of his wits.


    "Tongtong, what happened these days?"


    "Why is your mother so scarred, and where have you been?"


    "You talk. What''s the matter with you?" Father Su asked anxiously, but Su mantong didn''t say a word.


    "Tongtong... Did Tang Mochen do these things?"


    "Are you telling Dad the truth?"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." hearing Tang Mochen''s name, Su mantong suddenly covered his face and burst into tears.


    "What are you crying about? Did he bully you?"


    "You tell Dad, dad will go to him to settle accounts now. This bastard, relying on his family''s money, doesn''t pay attention to others. What''s the big deal? If we divorce, I don''t believe that we won''t live without him." Father Su scolded angrily.


    See Su man Tong rub of once stood up, seem to be hair nerve general, loud roar a way: "don''t divorce, don''t divorce, die also don''t divorce."


    "I won''t let Wenwan succeed. I won''t make room for her even if I die in my life."


    "I''m not going to divorce. Don''t even think about it."


    "Who will persuade me to divorce in the future will be my enemy." Su mantong ran out excitedly.


    "Tongtong... Tongtong, you come back..." father Su chased out anxiously, but Su mantong soon disappeared.


    "Ah... Evil..." father Su went back to the ward feebly, looking at his unconscious wife, sighing.


    The next morning, before dawn, Su Yulan woke up.


    "Cough... Cough... Water..."


    "When you wake up, I''ll pour water. Don''t worry, drink slowly..."


    After drinking the water, mother Su felt much better and asked, "where''s Tong Tong? Is she ill, too? "


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s OK."


    "What about her?"


    "Run away!"


    "Run away? Where are you going? "


    "Who knows what''s crazy about that girl''s hair? I''m just asking you what happened these days?"


    "I also advised her to divorce if she couldn''t get along, but she was so good that she ran out of her mind and said that she would never get divorced if she died, and would never make room for Wenwan..."


    Listening to her husband''s words, mother Su''s face suddenly turned ugly and said harshly, "Tongtong is right. This marriage can''t be divorced. Why should she give that bitch a place?"


    "Does Tang Mochen really think that our Su family is a bully?"


    "It''s too much deception!"


    "I will never give up this matter. I will get this revenge back one day."


    "What happened?" So far, father Sue doesn''t know what happened.


    "That son of a bitch Tang Mochen wants Tongtong and I to kidnap his son and arrest our mother and daughter and torture them. Otherwise, how do you think I got hurt?"


    "What? This... This is Tang Mochen? How dare he? " Father Sue''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What does he dare to do? He colludes with Wenwan, who has long ignored the feelings between him and Tongtong, and will not show mercy to me."


    "I have to avenge it, or I can''t swallow it."


    "And did you kidnap his son? I have already warned you to live an honest life. Don''t be idle all day looking for trouble. Isn''t the last lesson enough? "


    "Do you want to go in again?"


    "It''s not me. Why don''t you believe me?" Mother Su roared, her face full of grievances and anger.


    "Wait? You just the son of Tang Mochen? When did Tang Mo Chen have a son? "


    "It''s Wenwan''s son. Wenwan''s son is actually Tang Mochen''s own son."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "When Wenwan married Tang Mochen, his children were three or four years old?"


    "Who knows what''s going on? Anyway, the result of paternity test will not be false. Wenwan''s son is Tang Mochen''s son."


    Su''s father frowned and said anxiously, "their children are so old. What shall we do?"


    "That''s why we can''t get divorced. Can''t Wenwan make a joke of my family after divorce?"


    "That scheming bitch, sooner or later she will die."


    "Since you didn''t kidnap the child, who is the real killer?"


    "Don''t know, Tang Mochen should have caught the murderer, otherwise he won''t let me and Tong Tong out."


    Soon, Su''s mother became impatient: "OK, don''t ask questions. Go to find her daughter. I''m afraid that silly girl will not do stupid things in a meeting."


    As soon as he heard this, he got up and said, "I''ll go now. Take care of yourself. Call me if you have something to do."


    "I see. Go quickly."


    At this time, Su mantong did not hide in a corner and cry or do stupid things as they worried. Instead, he went back to the Tang family.


    Aunt Li was waiting on her side tremblingly: "madam, you... You''ve been sitting in the living room all night. Now it''s daybreak. Go and have a rest, or you won''t be able to bear it."


    "No, I''ll wait for him here until he comes back."


    "Mr. Wang went to the hospital to take care of the young master. I heard that he was seriously ill and hasn''t woken up yet, so... So I don''t think he will come back these two days."


    "If he doesn''t come back one day, I''ll wait for him one day. If he doesn''t come back one year, I''ll wait for him one year. I don''t believe he can stay home all his life."


    Aunt Li''s persuasion is useless. She can only say helplessly: "are you hungry, I''ll make something for you?"


    "No, you''re not going anywhere. Just wait here with me."


    "But..."

 Chapter 762

    Su mantong interrupted Aunt Li and said, "maybe you can call him back now, or you will wait with me."


    "If I don''t sleep, you''re not allowed to sleep. If I don''t eat, you''re hungry!"


    neuropathy!


    neuropathy!!


    Aunt Li secretly scolded her thousands of times in her heart. She couldn''t control the man himself, but she was angry with others. She deserved that the man didn''t want her!


    "I''ll call Mr. Tang and see if he''ll come back."


    "Well, go!"


    Aunt Li went to the door and quietly called Tang Mochen, telling him the situation at home.


    Tang Mo Chen just said, ignore him, do what you should do, it''s me who send the company to you, not her!


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, I see!"


    With Tang Mo Chen''s support behind her back, Aunt Li felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Well, when will he be back?"


    Aunt Li glanced at her mouth slightly. Without the previous respect, she said casually, "Mr. Li said that he will come back when he wants to."


    "Then keep waiting with me here."


    "Sir, I don''t have to listen to you for what I should do."


    Aunt Li went back to her room and went to bed. She was so sleepy that old people couldn''t accompany her.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s disrespectful attitude, Su mantong angrily dropped the cup.


    It''s really a bully. She doesn''t treat her as the master until she''s divorced.


    If she does get divorced in the future, won''t she become a joke all over the world.


    Anyway, this time she is determined to go to the end, solve the divorce.


    When he got down, steward Tang suddenly came and said that Mrs. Tang asked her to have a talk.


    At first, Su mantong was very afraid of Mrs. Tang, but now she just broke the pot. It''s not easy for everyone. What''s to be afraid of.


    When Su mantong arrived at Mrs. Tang''s study, Mrs. Tang remained aloof.


    "Xixi was rescued and the murderer was found. You have been wronged during this time."


    "No grievance!"


    "Just say what you want as compensation."


    "I want nothing."


    Looking at her indifferent attitude, Mrs. Tang continued: "ah Chen has already mentioned the divorce to you. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m not going to divorce him." A firm light flashed in Su mantong''s eyes.


    Madame Tang Leng for a moment: "not to leave?"


    "What do you want? There''s no relationship between you. It''s good for everyone to get divorced. "


    "I will not divorce this marriage."


    "I know that Wenwan can give birth to grandchildren for the Tang family. I can''t give birth to children. That''s why you forced me to divorce."


    "But I tell you, I won''t divorce this marriage. As long as I don''t divorce for a day, I won''t try to get in the door for a day. Her children will always be illegitimate children, and I will kill her in my life."


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly became ugly. She stared at Su mantong with sharp eyes and asked, "Su mantong, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I can''t be more clear. I''ll never leave this marriage."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a toast without penalty."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for turning over."


    "As long as I want to leave you, I have to leave. We''ll see if we don''t believe it."


    "Go back. I hope you won''t come and beg me in a few days."


    "By the way, say hello to your parents for me. I''m afraid you won''t see them in a few days if you want to be filial."


    Su mantong''s back suddenly became stiff. She stopped at the same place and suddenly turned back. Her face turned pale and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to expose your mother''s intentional homicide and let her be punished."


    "Break the capital chain with the Su family, and no longer have business cooperation with the Su family. If your father has the ability, the company will continue to open. If he has no ability, he can only declare bankruptcy."


    "I didn''t do anything, but I used to help the Su family. Now I don''t want to. Isn''t that too much?"


    "You... You are so mean..." Su mantong gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    She has to admit that the Su family has been living on the Tang family. If the Tang family doesn''t want to make the Su family better, it''s easier than killing an ant.


    "Give me an answer at eight o''clock tonight, or I won''t be lenient tomorrow."


    Su mantong glared at Mrs. Tang and left without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongtong, where did you go last night? Your father and I are dying of anxiety."


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I stayed home all night."


    "What''s the matter with you and Tang Mochen? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is he really going to divorce you?"


    Su mantong didn''t answer anything. He suddenly lowered his head and cried in silence.


    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s sad appearance, and she was so sad.


    "Mom, I really don''t want a divorce!"


    "I really love him. Why did he do this to me?"


    "I''ve paid so much for him, can''t he see it?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why do you treat me like this? I really don''t want to divorce..."


    "I really love him, but why doesn''t he love me..." Su mantong cried heartbroken, hearing that Su''s parents were very distressed.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can''t leave. As long as you don''t sign, I see what he can do to you!"


    "Listen to my mother, you can''t be cheap. That bitch just won''t leave." Mother Sue was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Su mantong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. I''ve already implicated you a lot. I can''t continue to implicate you."


    "Mrs. Tang said that if I didn''t agree to divorce, she would send my mother to the police station, break the company''s capital chain and let the Su family go bankrupt."


    "What?" Su''s parents were shocked at the same time.


    "How could she do that, this ungrateful old woman."


    "If you hadn''t saved her son''s life, Tang Mochen would have died."


    "At that time, in order to repay her, she promised to take care of Su''s enterprise all the time, but now she has turned a blind eye."


    "Yes, the Tang family is full of vicious things."


    "It''s my poor daughter, who twice saved her son''s life, but ended up like this." Mother Su''s eyes were red with love.


    But after scolding for a while, he and his father advised their daughter to divorce as soon as possible.


    She really didn''t have the courage to go in for the second time. It was not a place for people to live.


    Su''s father did not dare to use all of Su''s family to get angry with Mrs. Tang. After all, the company is more important than her daughter''s unfortunate marriage.


    Although Su mantong had a plan in mind, she was hurt to hear her parents urge her to divorce.


    "Well, I know. I''ll get divorced as soon as possible."


    "I won''t give you any more trouble."

 Chapter 763

    "Tongtong, where are you going?"


    "I want to go out for a walk!"


    Su''s parents looked at their daughter''s sad back and began to blame each other.


    "It''s all your fault. You shouldn''t have advised her to divorce just now. She said she didn''t want to divorce. You still advised her. Now my daughter is sad."


    "Am I the only one to persuade you? It''s like you didn''t persuade me. "


    "Come on, stop fighting. Is it interesting to fight now?"


    "Leave it, that kind of man is not worthy of our daughter."


    "When you get divorced, you go out with her to relax and go abroad for half a year. After a long time, it will be over."


    "That''s the only way."


    Su mantong went to the hospital. Tang Mochen was in Xixi''s ward. He just sat by the bed and seemed to say something to Wen Wan.


    Dong Dong!


    They turned their heads together and looked at Su mantong at the door. His face was full of surprise.


    Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly and said softly, "what are you doing here?"


    "This is a hospital. If other people can come, I can come too." When she talks about others, her eyes are gentle.


    Wenwan did not avoid her eyes, but generously apologized for the previous things, but she still would not forgive her father.


    "Well, I''m not here to hear your apology, and I don''t need your forgiveness."


    "I''m here for him!"


    Su mantong turned his eyes to Tang Mochen and said in a flat tone: "can you come out and have a chat alone?"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t say anything and followed her out directly.


    When they got to the garden of the hospital, they stood under a big tree. Tang Mochen asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it here."


    Su mantong asked: "is there really no room for us to recover our feelings?"


    Tang did not answer.


    "Are you really going to divorce me?"


    "Your questions are meaningless."


    "Mo Chen, let me ask you one last question. Do you really don''t love me, or are you angry?" Su mantong took his hand and begged.


    Tang Mo Chen pushed away her hand and frowned: "I said it. Now it''s meaningless to say it, and I don''t want to answer these questions."


    "You must answer!"


    "I came to you today just to hear your answer."


    "There are some things you know in your heart. Why do you have to force me to say them?"


    "Because I want you to give me a reason to give up."


    Tang Mo Chen was silent for a while, and then seriously replied: "I don''t love, I really don''t love."


    "Now as long as I face you, I will feel invisible pressure, and I can''t find the same feeling as before, do you understand?"


    "I put pressure on you?"


    "What do I put pressure on you?"


    "Can I change my career? I really don''t want to divorce you. I promise that I won''t monitor you and give you any more pressure in the future, OK?"


    "If you want to be with Wenwan, I agree. As long as you don''t bring their mother and son home, I can turn a blind eye, OK?"


    "Mo Chen, I beg you so lowly, my love for you has been humble to the dust, can''t you feel how much I love you?"


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "I promise you everything, you..." Su mantong sobbed.


    Tang Mo Chen said: "Tong Tong, let go, don''t entangle any more. It''s really meaningless for you to do so."


    "Some words I don''t want to make clear, but I have to say them now."


    "I really don''t love you any more. Maybe I fell in love with Wan Wan long ago, but I''ve been doing things against my wish to repay you for saving your life. Can I live for myself this time?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "You love me. You said you love me forever."


    "You must have been seduced by gentleness. You must have lost your mind now."


    "I know you still love me, you must still love me." Su mantong ran away with a breakdown. She didn''t believe that their relationship had come to an end.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the figure that she leaves, the helplessness of full face, only hope that she can think of early.


    "She''s gone?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "What did you say to her? I think she was very sad when she left."


    "Nothing." Tang Mo Chen didn''t explain too much.


    "How is Sisi''s condition? What does the doctor say?"


    "I woke up for a while yesterday, and I was in a coma in less than half an hour."


    "Did you... Check whether you were pregnant recently?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been taking care of my children recently, but I think... I should... I shouldn''t be pregnant."


    "Well, then... Would you like to have a check? I''ll accompany you..."


    "I... I can go myself. You... You can do your business."


    The atmosphere of the ward was somewhat awkward, and soon he found an excuse to go out.


    Besides, Su mantong went out and cried for a long time, but he got to Mrs. Tang before eight o''clock and said he agreed to divorce.


    But she wants to wait until the end of the month, because the end of the month is the second anniversary of her marriage to Tang Mochen. She wants to divorce Tang Mochen after the wedding anniversary.


    There are still ten days to go before the end of the month. Mrs. Tang agreed to her without forcing her too hard.


    During this period, Su mantong has been staying in the Tang family waiting for Tang Mochen to come back. She still doesn''t believe that Tang Mochen really doesn''t love her and wants to make the last effort.


    But a week later, Tang Mo Chen never came back.


    Even if she let Aunt Li tell Tang Mochen that she was ill, Tang Mochen never came back to see her.


    Su mantong is really ill. She has a bad cold. Although Aunt Li hates her, she feels pitiful now.


    "Madam, you have such a bad cold. Go to the hospital, even if you take some medicine."


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to take medicine. I''ll go through it."


    "Ah... If you don''t come back, even if you die here, he won''t know. Don''t be angry with yourself. Your body is important..."


    "I''m going to the hospital to deliver lunch to the young master and Miss Wen, or I''ll bring you some cold medicine when I come back."


    "No!"


    "I''m really OK. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "Well... Well..."


    Soon after Aunt Li entered the kitchen, Su mantong called her up.


    "Aunt Li, I may have a fever. Go to the pharmacy and buy me some antipyretic and some sleeping pills. I''ll take the medicine box and have a sleep."


    "If you have a fever, go to the hospital. You can''t just take medicine."


    "Go ahead, I''ll say yes."


    "I remember there was some fever medicine at home. I''ll look for it."


    "No, the previous medicine expired and I threw it away."


    "Well, I''ll buy some medicine. You can have a rest first."


    Soup is still stewing in the kitchen. Aunt Li turned down the fire a little before she went out.


    About ten minutes later, Aunt Li came back with the medicine, and the soup in the pot was almost cooked.

 Chapter 764

    "Ma''am, here are the antipyretic and sleeping pills. You can have a sleep after eating."


    "You can''t take more sleeping pills. The doctor only gave you three tablets, one a day."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then I''ll go to the hospital to deliver the meal."


    "Go ahead."


    Soon after Aunt Li left, Su mantong went to the hospital.


    "Mrs. Tang, you are also here. I''ve finished lunch. Would you like to have some with me?"


    "Well, have some. I''ll be here this afternoon with the kids."


    Aunt Li opened the food boxes one by one and put out some porridge dishes and stewed chicken soup.


    Su mantong, who has been hiding outside the door, has a clear view of the scene inside. She thought that she would eat those meals, but now she even ate Mrs. Tang and Xixi, but this is better.


    Aunt Li had just left with her lunch box when Su mantong knocked on the door.


    Several people in the room looked at her strangely and didn''t know why she was here.


    "What are you doing here?" It was Mrs. Tang who spoke with obvious displeasure in her voice.


    "I''m not... Didn''t you call me?"


    "You also said that you had something important to tell me."


    "I''m looking for you?"


    "When did I find you?" Mrs. Tang has a strange look on her face.


    "Just now, isn''t it you? But it''s clearly your voice on the phone? " Su mantong also pretended to be puzzled.


    "My voice?"


    "When was it that I was in the ward all morning and didn''t call anyone?" Mrs. Tang looks at Wenwan strangely, and she shakes her head to show that she is puzzled.


    "That''s strange."


    "Isn''t there anyone behind this?" Mrs. Tang murmured.


    Just in case, she immediately called the Tang family and asked him to send someone to the hospital to protect Xixi''s ward.


    After the call, Mrs. Tang looked at Su mantong and said to her, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back."


    Su mantong stood still and didn''t mean to leave.


    Mrs. Tang asked with a little disgust: "why don''t you go?"


    "I can''t go yet?"


    "Why can''t we go?"


    Su mantong''s face suddenly raises a strange smile. Just when Mrs. Tang and Wenwan are puzzled by her smile, Su mantong suddenly faints to the ground.


    Then Mrs. Tang and Wenwan felt dizzy in front of their eyes. When they thought something was wrong and wanted to call the doctor, they could not make a sound and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, something''s wrong. Mrs. Tang, Miss Wen and the young master are all gone."


    Tang Mochen is busy working in the company, and suddenly he feels the anxious voice of Tang housekeeper.


    "What is missing? What happened?"


    "Half an hour ago, my wife suddenly called and asked me to send someone to protect the young master''s ward. When I took someone to call the ward, the ward was empty, adults and children were gone."


    "Asked the people in the hospital, they didn''t know where they had gone."


    "Did the hospital monitor the investigation?"


    "The monitoring system of the hospital broke down last night. Before it could be repaired, something like this happened. It seems that some people with ulterior motives had planned it."


    "When Mrs. Tang called me and asked me to send more people over, I felt something was wrong. It must be because she realized that there was some danger that she would let me send someone over, but I didn''t expect that I was a little late."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Call the police immediately and wait for my message."


    "I have a call coming in. Hang up first."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen hung up the phone of Tang housekeeper, saw a strange number on the mobile phone, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Don''t be ill. If you want to save your wife, children and mother, just listen to me."


    "Otherwise, they will be blown to pieces and thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Tang is really happy. In this case, I''ll stop talking. I want a hundred million yuan for the lives of these people. You''re not losing money on this business."


    "Asking for money is not a problem, but I want to keep them safe."


    "Don''t worry, everyone is alive and safe."


    "I want to talk to my mother."


    "No calls, but you can see they''re still alive."


    The other party''s voice just fell, just listen to his computer and want to suddenly ring up.


    Tang Mochen immediately opened the mailbox and received an anonymous email, which was a short video.


    In the video, Wenwan, Xixi and Mrs. Tang are all tied to a huge gasoline barrel, and each of them has a time bomb tied to his chest.


    The above time shows that there are still ten hours left, that is, in the early hours of this evening, and the explosion will occur as soon as the time arrives.


    "I''ll take the money with me as soon as the place is."


    "I want cash. Mr. Tang should go to raise money first."


    "I''ll let you know where you''re going to trade in the last hour."


    "By the way, remember to bring a bomb disposal expert when you come, otherwise... Even if I get the money, I can''t guarantee the life of your wife and children."


    After the other party finished talking, he hung up the phone and the video disappeared. The parrot virus program was installed in the video. After five minutes, the Email automatically disappeared without any evidence.


    Tang Mochen immediately asked people to raise money, and then he personally contacted the best bomb disposal experts.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Mo Chen collected enough money. The other party called in on time and asked him to put the money on a boat at the wharf and rowed to the place he designated.


    "Remember what I said, you can only come by boat with a bomb disposal expert. If there is one more person on the boat, I will tear up the ticket immediately."


    According to what the other party said, Tang Mochen took a bomb disposal expert who was the most industrial in the imperial capital and rowed quickly.


    Now time is money. After all, the time bomb of three people, but they will not wait for one minute.


    Five kilometers away from the dock, the boat suddenly sees a big ship, and Tang Mochen''s phone rings again.


    "You get on the boat to save people, leave the boat behind, don''t play any tricks, or I will tear up tickets at any time."


    Tang Mo Chen according to the other side said, abandoned the boat, along the ship''s ladder, afraid to get on the ship.


    As soon as they got on board, they saw four huge gasoline barrels on the deck, each with a man tied to it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su mantong was also kidnapped. He always thought that only Wenwan three were kidnapped.


    When Mrs. Tang saw Tang Mo Chen coming up, she was very excited.


    Tang Mo Chen quickly tore the tape off Mrs. Tang''s mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    "Is there anyone else on board?" When Tang Mochen asked questions, he tore the tape off the other people''s mouths.


    "No, they all went down." Mrs. Tang shook her head quickly.


    Drop drop drop!


    The time bomb on four people''s body is still decreasing one second by one, Tang Mo Chen anxiously shouts: "Master Wang, can you dismantle this kind of bomb?"


    "Yes!"


    "Which one to save first?"

 Chapter 765

    "Save the children first!" Except for Su mantong, the others all said it with one voice.


    "Good!"


    Master Wang squatted in front of Xixi and concentrated on defusing the bomb. About three minutes later, Xixi''s bomb time stopped beating.


    Tang Mo Chen immediately took the comatose child to the distance.


    When Master Wang finished dismantling Xixi''s bomb and was ready to dismantle it gently, he heard her shout: "save Mrs. Tang first, old people and children first."


    After Mrs. Tang was rescued, Tang Mochen said nervously: "put on the life jacket, you take the child to leave first."


    "But you..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah Chen, come with us!" Tang Madame pulls Tang Mo Chen not to give up.


    "I can''t leave them."


    Tang Mo Chen directly pushed the man out of the boat. At the same time, Master Wang''s anxious voice rang out: "Mr. Tang, there are only four minutes left. I need about three minutes to dismantle a bomb. These two women can only save one. Do you choose one?"


    "What?" The three were shocked at the same time.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan and Su man Tong''s time bomb in front of his chest, which is decreasing every second. He just grabs his hair in embarrassment.


    He always knew that there were many multiple choice questions in life, but this time it was the most difficult.


    Wen Wan and Su mantong all look up at him. They don''t know who he will choose?


    But they all hope that he chooses himself!


    A few seconds later, Master Wang urged again: "Mr. Tang, there is no time to choose. If you hesitate, both of you will die. Choose one quickly."


    Tang Mo Chen is still hard to choose. He looks at Wen Wan and Su mantong, but finally says to Wen Wan: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry!"


    When Wen Wan heard that he was sorry, he didn''t seem to be surprised, but the tears in his eyes suddenly rolled down.


    This is the man I love all my life!


    That''s good!


    This time, you can give up completely!


    "Take care of sissy for me!" This is Wen Wan''s last words before he died.


    Su mantong next to him also looks at Tang Mochen with shocked eyes, and then tears all over her face. How did she not expect that Tang Mochen would choose her?


    She knew that he still loved her from the bottom of his heart!


    In such a critical moment of life and death, he would still choose to save her!


    Master Wang saved Su mantong at the last minute.


    Tang Mochen immediately runs to chuanbian with Su mantong in his arms, and Master Wang jumps from the ship as if he were running for his life.


    Wenwan tied himself to the gasoline can, slowly closed his eyes, and tears fell.


    She doesn''t want to see Tang Mo Chen''s heartless figure. When she dies like this, her heart won''t hurt so much.


    Ear, listening to the passage of time, she quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Tang Mo Chen Ran to chuanbian with Su mantong in his arms and pushed her out of the boat. At the same time, he said, "Su mantong, one life is worth one life. We are clear."


    "Mo Chen!" When Su mantong fell into the sea, he still couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He couldn''t even turn his head back.


    "Tongtong, I''ve been failing you all my life. I won''t fail you this time." Tang Mochen''s voice rang out in his ears.


    Wenwan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in shock.


    Wen Wan looked at him, tears pouring down, she thought he left him, originally


    Drop drop drop¡ª¡ª


    The time on the bomb is still decreasing one second after another, leaving only the last 20 seconds.


    Without being moved, Wen Wan cried out, "go, go!"


    "If I don''t go, I''ll die with you."


    Wenwan suddenly burst into tears and cried anxiously, "go, go... It''s too late to go any longer..."


    "Go on... You''ll die..."


    But Tang Mo Chen said with a smile: "Wan Wan, I love you very much


    "I used to do things against my wish in order to repay my kindness. Now I don''t owe her any more. I can do things according to my wish."


    "I know... You don''t have to say it, you go quickly..."


    "Please... There are only five seconds left... You go quickly..." she sobbed.


    But Tang Mo Chen held her tightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head to kiss the woman''s tearful lips.


    There are only the last two seconds left. Close your eyes gently and cherish the last two seconds.


    "Tang Mochen, I never regret falling in love with you in my life!"


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The display of the bomb stopped at the last second, and the two men held their breath waiting for death.


    As time goes by, I still hear the roaring waves, and the explosion hasn''t started yet.


    They slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other, glad they were still alive.


    "We''re still alive?" He asked in an inconceivable way.


    "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Is still alive."


    Two people excitedly embrace together, Tang Mo Chen suddenly ran to the side of the boat, shouting at the distance: "Master Wang, you come back quickly, the bomb has not exploded."


    Master Wang went back to the ship and carefully removed the bombs from Wenwan. After that, she found that the bombs were fake.


    "Damn, this fake thing is very lifelike. It almost scared me to death."


    "False?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the kidnappers didn''t dare to really kill people, so they made these fakes to scare people. Everything was for money."


    "I''ll catch those people sooner or later." A cold light flashed in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "Get out of here first."


    "Yes He nodded with some fear.


    Several people were sent to the hospital together. Su mantong never said a word, as if he had lost his soul.


    Tang Mo Chen saved her just to pay off her life-saving kindness, and never wanted to have anything to do with her again.


    He would rather die with Wenwan than live with her.


    This time, she gave up completely!


    Also completely believe that he really does not love her!


    Sometimes a living person is not as good as a dead person. It''s really ironic.


    "How is the child?" Wen Wan asked the doctor anxiously.


    "The child suffered from wind cold and high fever, and his condition worsened. The situation is very dangerous." The doctor said solemnly.


    "Take the baby to the emergency room."


    "Doctor, please help my child."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    After caring about her children, Mrs. Tang asked Tang Mochen about other things.


    "Have the kidnappers been caught?"


    "I locked their position with the method of last time. I''ve sent someone to chase them. I believe they can''t run for long."


    "Well, when these people are caught, they must be cut to pieces." Mrs. Tang said maliciously.


    Su mantong listened to Mrs. Tang''s words and trembled. He looked back at Tang Mochen and asked, "Mochen, if there is a real bomb on the ship tonight, will you regret it?"


    "No!" Tang Mo Chen answers without thinking.

 Chapter 766

    "Do you know that if those bombs were real, you would be dead now?"


    "I know!"


    "Then you don''t want to do that. Aren''t you really afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid! But it also depends on the situation. "


    Su mantong looked at him with tears streaming down his face and asked, "is it really worth sacrificing himself for the sake of gentleness?"


    "It''s worth it!".


    "Worth it? Oh


    Listening to his thoughtless worth, Su mantong suddenly burst out laughing, but with a smile, he burst into tears.


    Then she said nothing and left quietly.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her sad figure, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look, that kind of woman is not worth your nostalgia at all."


    "If you save her life today, you''ve paid her back."


    "But it''s going to happen in the future, and you can''t do it any more."


    "If you have a three-point show, what do you want mom to do?"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t want to listen to his mother''s nagging. He perfunctorily said, "well, I know. There''s no next time."


    "You know the weight."


    "Recently, the Tang family is not peaceful. Maybe I should go to the temple to worship Buddha. In a few days, I was kidnapped twice. I pity my little grandson."


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Xixi''s fever stopped, and Wenwan and Tang Mochen were relieved.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the children here."


    Wenwan gently shakes her head and refuses to leave. After two kidnappings, she does not dare to leave Xixi for fear that her child will disappear as soon as she closes her eyes.


    "I''m fine, and I''m not sleepy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to guard at the door of the ward for 24 hours. The kidnapping will never happen again."


    Wen Wan yawned and asked, "have the kidnappers been caught?"


    "I always feel something strange happened yesterday, and the kidnappers are too relaxed."


    "And we lost consciousness after drinking Aunt Li''s soup. When we woke up, we were tied to the bed."


    "Did you drink Aunt Li''s soup?"


    "Well, I drank Aunt Li''s soup at noon yesterday. Later, Su mantong suddenly came. She said that Mrs. Tang asked for her, but Mrs. Tang stayed in the ward all morning and didn''t call her at all."


    "Later, Mrs. Tang felt that something was wrong. She was afraid of any danger, so she told housekeeper Tang to send someone over."


    "Not long after that, Su mantong fainted, and so did we."


    "When I wake up, I''ll be tied to the boat. That''s what happened."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate Aunt Li."


    "If you don''t want to go back, take a rest on the boat next to you. There are bodyguards outside. There won''t be any danger."


    "I''m going back to do something."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Tang Mo Chen went home and asked Aunt Li about yesterday''s situation. Aunt Li obviously didn''t know about it. It didn''t look like she was pretending to be confused.


    "Did you make lunch yesterday?"


    "Yes, I made a few dishes and chicken soup."


    "Is there anyone else in the middle?"


    "No, I''ve been very careful. I didn''t let anyone into the kitchen. I''m just afraid that something might go wrong. If the young master has a bad stomach, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Haven''t you ever left the kitchen from cooking to the end?"


    "No, I''ve been in the kitchen!"


    "No, I left for about ten minutes. At that time, my wife had a fever. I asked her to go to the hospital. She didn''t want to go. I had to buy some medicine for her."


    "I thought a fever is no better than a cold. I can''t delay it. In case I have a high fever, I''ll go out and buy some medicine."


    "When you go out to buy medicine, who else is at home?"


    "No, I''ve sent everyone else out. There''s someone at the door who can''t enter. There''s only my wife left at home."


    "Do... Do you suspect that the wife poisoned the soup?" Aunt Li''s eyes suddenly widened. She watched too many TV dramas and seemed to have a lot of brains.


    "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t!" Tang Mo Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Yes, yes


    Ring, ring!


    Tang Mochen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes a look at the number above and goes to the study to connect the phone.


    "Have you caught anyone?"


    "Caught, a group of little gangsters eat ambition leopard gall, but this group of people''s advice of ruthless, casually hit two on all the move."


    "They are told to do it by someone behind their back. They say that they can get a lot of money after it is done, but everything depends on her arrangement."


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    "They said they contacted each other by phone, but it should be a woman."


    "Woman?"


    "Well, those people said that although the other side deliberately lowered their voice and pretended to be a man, there was always a difference between the voice of a man and that of a woman


    "Are there any money deals between them? They''re not stupid enough to believe what they say? "


    "There''s a deal."


    "The people who instructed them to put a suitcase of cash in a certain place, and then let those people go to get it. They began to be dubious. When they got to the place, they found that there was really a box of money, and that box of money was only a deposit, so they decided to take risks."


    "Now it has been sent to the police station to check the fingerprints. I believe there will be results soon."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to Chen Hao''s words and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "go to check Su mantong''s account and see if she has a big flow in and out recently."


    "You... Doubt her?"


    "But this time she was also kidnapped on that ship. Even if she wanted to frame Miss Wen, she would not put herself in danger, would she?"


    "Don''t forget, those bombs are fake. There''s no danger for her."


    "Yes, it''s not dangerous to her. It''s not dangerous to Miss Wen. What''s the purpose of her doing this? Is it fun? " Chen Hao is more puzzled.


    "Maybe she wanted to prove something with it?"


    "Prove what?"


    Tang Mo Chen did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "now it''s just a guess, wait for the final result."


    "I hope it''s not her!"


    Dong Dong!


    They were talking when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    It was steward Tang who said anxiously, "young master, the police are here!"


    "Listen to them. My wife has just turned herself in. They are here to arrest people."


    "Turn yourself in?"


    "Yes


    Tang Mochen goes out from his study. Su mantong has been handcuffed by the police.


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    "Su mantong, suspected of murder and kidnapping, is under arrest."


    "Is it really you?" Tang Mochen also thought that he was not willing to believe the facts in front of him.


    "It''s me!" Su mantong''s voice is very flat.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "In order to try, who do you love in your heart?"


    "Now... I know the answer, you really don''t love me!" At this point, Su mantong suddenly burst into tears.


    "Why surrender?"


    "Because I don''t know the meaning of living after losing you."


    "That''s what I did. It''s natural for me to kill people to pay for their lives. That''s what I should end up with!"


    "Maybe... This is what Wen Wan called retribution." Su mantong''s tone was indifferent, as if he saw through life and death.

 Chapter 767

    "I''ve already signed the divorce agreement. You just need to sign it to take effect."


    "I can''t wish you happiness, but it doesn''t hinder your happiness."


    "Tang Mochen, up to now, I have never regretted falling in love with you."


    Su mantong was taken away by the police, and Tang Mochen looked at her back after she was arrested. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Two days later!


    hospital!


    "That... Heard... Heard that Su mantong was arrested?"


    "Is it true?" Wen Wan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, she turned herself in, including the kidnapping on the ship


    "She didn''t really want to kill us, or she wouldn''t have planted some fake bombs."


    "Maybe, she just wanted to test..."


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Mo Chen suddenly interrupted her and asked, "what''s the situation in Xixi these two days?"


    "It''s stable."


    "Before finding the right bone marrow, doctors recommend conservative treatment."


    "Well, you''ll have a check-up these two days to see if you''re pregnant. If not, we''ll try our best."


    "Try harder?" Her gentle face suddenly turned red.


    "I know it''s hard to have a baby. I can only work for you once more for Sisi."


    "Wan Wan, would you like to marry me again?"


    "I miss the growth of Xi Xi. I don''t want to miss the birth and growth of another child. Can I be a real father?"


    "I... I..." in the face of Tang Mo Chen suddenly confessed, gentle nervous don''t know how to react.


    There were two voices outside the door.


    The man said, "I don''t agree!"


    The woman said, "I don''t even have a diamond ring to propose. I''m really insincere."


    Wenwan and Tang Mochen look out of the door at the same time. Mo Qingqiu and Xiao Dan stand outside and watch them.


    "Gentle, you have to think clearly. When he divorced you, it was a sentence. Now it''s another sentence that he wants to marry you. Who does he think he is?"


    "Other people''s pursuit of life can not get happiness, he can easily get it?"


    "Wan Wan, sometimes women are better. Women who are too understanding will not be cherished, just like before you."


    "Only when it''s not easy for them to get it, will they know how to cherish it."


    "Yes, now that you are single, I have the right to pursue you."


    "Mr. Tang, dare you compete with me fairly?" Mo Qingqiu challenges Tang Mochen.


    Tang Mo Chen said confidently: "Mr. Mo, you don''t have a chance."


    "Not necessarily!" Mo Qingqiu is equally confident.


    "Mr. Mo, sister Dan, why are you here?" Wen Wan asked in surprise.


    "I heard that Sisi has found it, so I''ll come and have a look with Mr. mo."


    Xiao Dan looked at the child on the bed and said excitedly: "fortunately, the child has found it, otherwise what can you do?"


    "Yes, fortunately I found it."


    "By the way, did Sisi''s father find it?"


    "Does he agree to another child?"


    Without waiting for a gentle answer, Tang Mo Chen said directly, "he agrees, and is willing to cooperate."


    Wenwan listened to Tang Mochen''s words, and his face turned red thoroughly.


    Xiao Dan looked at him suspiciously and asked curiously, "how do you know, do you also know Xi Xi''s biological father?"


    I saw someone tidy up the skirt, and then very glorious said: "I am the biological father of Xi Xi."


    "What? No way


    "Wanwan said before that when she married you, Xixi was almost four years old. How could you be Xixi''s father?"


    "Sister Dan, I''ll explain this to you later. He... He didn''t lie."


    "Really, is he really Sisi''s father?"


    "Yes


    Mo Qingqiu stands beside and stares big eyes, he seems to have lost!


    Just listen to someone sour said: "is Xixi father how, is not an irresponsible father, and now or someone else''s husband, have a fart use."


    "We''re divorced."


    "Divorced?" I was surprised, including gentle.


    "Well, the divorce agreement has been signed. Now she''s in prison and it''s valid if she signs it."


    "In fact, it''s just me and her who filed for divorce. That''s why she planned the kidnapping on the ship!"


    "What kidnapping on board? Has Su mantong been arrested? What happened during this time? "


    "How do I feel that a lot of things have happened?" Sister Dan sent out a series of questions.


    "Let''s go out and find a place to sit down and talk."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Dan let out a sigh: "so it is. She deserves it."


    "But it can be seen from this that Tang Mochen really loves you."


    "What''s your plan?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "He is Sisi''s father, and this one in my stomach is also his child. Now he proposes to me again. I''m afraid I can''t live without him in my life."


    "You... You''re pregnant?" Xiao Dan jumped up in excitement.


    "Well, the examination results came out yesterday. It''s just... I haven''t told him yet."


    "Yes, don''t tell him yet!"


    "Wan Wan, I''ll tell you, it''s too easy for him to get what you get, so that he won''t cherish you in the future."


    "If he proposes to you formally, don''t agree easily. You must embarrass him, or it will be too cheap for him."


    Gentle some embarrassed said: "really want this?"


    "Of course. If I say you are too kind to make him feel that you move and wave. That''s why he dares to do so."


    "Look at your two children. They haven''t enjoyed the sweetness of love yet. Do you think you are in trouble?"


    "It''s a bit of a shame to hear you say that!"


    "It''s a big loss!"


    "Listen to me, don''t rush to agree to his proposal. Don''t be too nice to him during this period of time. Let him behave well and promise him later."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Please invite me to the wedding, or I will be angry with you."


    "Wedding? We''re both married. I don''t want to make a high profile. I think it''s OK to pull a certificate. "


    "No, it''s like a bad name without a wedding. This wedding must be held, and it''s easy to be grand, which can reflect his sincerity."


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll think about it!"


    In the evening, only Wenwan and Tang Mochen were left in the ward.


    "Sister Dan and Mr. Mo have gone back?"


    "Sister Dan still has children to take care of. She sat down for a while in the afternoon and left."


    "It seems that Mr. Mo hasn''t left yet. I heard that... I heard that he quit his job in Dongcheng and is ready to come to the imperial capital for development."


    "Is he coming to the imperial capital for development?" Tang Mo Chen picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes


    "It looks like I''m going to hurry."


    "Yes? What are you doing with your time? "


    "Of course, I''ll take the time to marry you home and not give him any chance!" Tang Mo Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 768

    There was some fever on her gentle face. She suddenly lowered her head and didn''t look into his eyes. She whispered: "who said that I would marry you, but I didn''t promise."


    "If you don''t promise me, can''t you promise him?"


    "I... it''s like my choice, isn''t it?"


    "Wan Wan, some choices are not up to you!"


    "You can only be my woman in this life. Don''t even think about it!"


    "When we get married, I will invite Mr. Mo to be my best man and let him see you marry me with his own eyes."


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen leaning on his little bed, with a confident smile on his face. He is a little angry, as if he has decided to eat her.


    "I didn''t promise to marry you. I don''t know where you got the confidence to say that."


    "Maybe it''s you who will be the best man at that time. You''ll see me marry someone with your own eyes."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a day."


    "If there is one day, I will kill the bridegroom, and then I will be the bridegroom."


    Wen Wan looks at the smile and overbearing in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes, already that kind of hot light, she does not dare to look at him again, that kind of vision seems to melt her.


    "Cough... It''s getting late. Go back quickly. I''m going to bed."


    "I won''t go back tonight, and I will be here with you in the future until the day when Xixi is well and you come home with me."


    "I don''t need your company. I''m used to it by myself."


    "I can''t go without you. I can''t make myself the best man from the bridegroom."


    Wen Wan blushed and said, "go away, don''t be kidding."


    "This bed is so small that two people can''t sleep."


    "We''ve all slept in smaller beds!" Tang Mo Chen says to suddenly stretch out a hand to pull Wen Wan into the bosom, mercilessly kiss.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    "Don''t..."


    The man rolled over and pressed her under his body, his big hands swam down little by little, when he touched her flat abdomen.


    Wenwan suddenly grabbed the man''s hand, red face, panting and said: "don''t... Can''t..."


    "Yes! I have a child. I can''t... I can''t... "


    "Yes?" Tang Mo Chen suddenly stopped his action and looked at Wen Wan in shock.


    Wenwan looked at his silly appearance and nodded shyly and funny.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "I have children?"


    "I''m going to be a father again?" A burst of ecstasy appeared on Tang Mo Chen''s face.


    Then holding a gentle face Baji Baji crazy kiss a few, happy incoherent, dancing.


    "I''m going to be a father!"


    "I''m really going to be a father." Tang Mo Chen excited for a while, suddenly picked up the phone, click a few numbers.


    Wen Wan looked at his ecstatic and excited situation and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to tell the world the good news!" It is obvious that Tang Mo Chen has not yet recovered from his ecstasy.


    The first thing he wanted to share was Mrs. Tang. As soon as he got through, he said excitedly, "Mom, I have good news for you. Are you going to be a grandson?"


    "Yes?" Mrs. Tang was in a daze.


    "No, no, I''m going to be a grandson!"


    "Ah?" I''m upgrading!


    "Wrong, wrong, I have a son, Wan Wan is pregnant!"


    "Really Surprise and scream.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Wen Wan was laughing beside him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t find you were so stupid before."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the tears of Wen Wan''s smile and said with a smile: "no matter it''s stupid or cute, as long as it can make you happy."


    The next morning, Mo Qingqiu brought breakfast. After all, he said fair competition, and his situation was not dominant, so he could only be more attentive.


    Tang Mo Chen saw him immediately proud up, said with a smile: "Mr. Mo so early to my daughter-in-law to send rice, hard."


    "She''s not your daughter-in-law yet."


    Mo Qingqiu was a little depressed. He always felt that Tang Mochen was a little strange this morning, just like a successful rooster, and he was very weak.


    "Sooner or later!"


    "Mr. Mo, do you have a son?"


    "No!"


    "I have, and both!"


    "Ha ha ha..." with a smile on his face, Tang Mo Chen goes out with a triumphant step, and Mo Qingqiu looks confused.


    "If you have one, why does he laugh? Or giggle? "


    He stares at Tang Mo Chen''s back figure, some Zhang Er''s monks don''t know.


    "How do you think he doesn''t look like Tang Mo Chen today? He''s evil?"


    Wen Wan looks at Mo Qingqiu''s muddled appearance and laughs.


    Tang Mochen has been in such a state of ecstasy and abnormality since he learned the news last night, which makes everyone confused.


    "No, he just said how many sons he had?"


    "Two?" Mo Qingqiu looks at her gentle stomach suspiciously, which makes her blush.


    "Pregnant?"


    "Yes


    "So fast!"


    "Well, it''s great to have a son. Why don''t I have a son?" Mo Qingqiu left in disgrace.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Go home and have a son. I will have more than him!"


    "Well, everyone is not normal!"


    Wen Wan touched his stomach, bowed his head and said: "it''s said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. Isn''t it a pregnant woman or a pregnant father?"


    "Wan Wan, are you really pregnant?"


    "When did it come out?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I asked the kitchen at home to stew chicken soup for you. You''ll have to take good care of yourself in the future." Mrs. Tang came in and asked Wen Wan about the cold.


    "Ouch, that''s great. I finally have grandchildren. It''s great to have two of them."


    "Thank God, God bless you."


    "Drink, drink!"


    "Sit down quickly. You can''t do that later."


    Wenwan was at a loss when she faced the 180 degree transformation of Mrs. Tang.


    "Don... Mrs. Tang, thank you... Thank you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for not talking to each other!"


    "Ah Chen, where did he go?"


    "Why are you so ignorant? Why don''t you know to take care of you here?"


    "By the way, when are you going to have the wedding?"


    "On the 16th of next month, I think it''s a good day to get married."


    "The sooner you get married, the better. You can''t wait for my grandson to be born. You haven''t got married yet. It''s not a good name."


    "Ah? Get married next month? "


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Forget it, just take good care of yourself. I''ll arrange the wedding myself. Next month, you just need to be a beautiful bride."


    "But..."


    "No, it''s settled. I''ll send the invitation on the 16th of next month."


    "Your wedding must be very grand this time. Don''t worry, the Tang family won''t treat you badly."


    "You should know more about ah Chen than anyone else."


    "At a critical juncture, he can accompany you and even don''t want his life. It can be seen that you are more important than his life in his heart."

 Chapter 769

    "It''s not that I praise my son. If you miss such a good man, you will never find another one in your life." Tang Mo Chen promoted his son in various ways, which made him too gentle to put in a word at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is a good man."


    "Drink the chicken soup while it''s hot. I''m going to prepare for the wedding."


    "I''m finished. I''ll ask Aunt Li to send some more tomorrow." With that, Mrs. Tang left.


    It''s really a vigorous woman. She comes and goes in a hurry. Isn''t she the one who got married?


    Don''t you have to ask her for advice?


    She hasn''t promised to marry Tang Mochen. How can she begin to prepare for the wedding?


    Wen Wan can''t laugh or cry. Are the personalities of the rich and powerful people so strange?


    Tang Mochen didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t come to the hospital all day today, and he didn''t know whether he really went out to tell the world about his son.


    Wenwan thinks it funny to think of Tang Mochen''s silly appearance last night.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, a familiar and strange guest came to the ward.


    "Miss Su? No... Miss Tang, why are you here? " Looking at the people at the door, Wenwan was obviously surprised.


    Su Nuan and Tang Lan''er came in with a smile. They took the gentle hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your sister-in-law? Just call me Nuan Nuan. Don''t call me miss. I''m so embarrassed."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law just calls me Lan''er."


    Looking at the kind smile on their faces, Wen Wan felt relieved. They were friendly, at least not with hostility.


    "Warm, Lan''er, sit down quickly."


    "There''s nothing to entertain you in the hospital. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Su wennuan immediately took Wenwan''s hand and said, "don''t hurry, sister-in-law. Now you are the key protection object of the Tang family. I dare not let you tired."


    Wenwan listened to Su wennuan''s words for a moment, and soon understood her meaning.


    Did Tang Mochen really say it to all his relatives and friends?


    "Hee hee, sister nuannan and I are here to congratulate my sister-in-law. I hope you can give us a fat little nephew soon." Tang Lan''er said with a smile.


    Wenwan embarrassed to say: "you all know, is... Is mo Chen said?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen my brother so happy. I''m so happy."


    "Yes, I also think my cousin is silly today. I feel a little abnormal."


    "Pu Chi..." Wen Wan couldn''t help laughing at Tang Lan''er''s words.


    "How is Sisi? What did the doctor say? "


    "Things have improved these two days. I just fell asleep."


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    "Sister in law, while the child is sleeping, I''ll take you to a place."


    Wen Wan asked, "where is it?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "But..." Wen Wan turned his head and looked at the child uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK. There are so many bodyguards outside watching."


    "And steward Tang will be here soon. Let him see you in person. What''s the matter with you?"


    There was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door, and Tang Lan''er exclaimed in surprise: "here comes the Cao Cao. Here comes the steward of Tang."


    "Steward Tang, let''s take our sister-in-law out for a while. You are here to watch Xixi."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I won''t leave the room at all." Steward Tang said respectfully.


    The words all said this son, gentle also not good to refuse, although don''t know what they pull her to do, but she had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Don''t you think Tang Mochen has any plans?


    That''s why you let your sister come to her?


    A car has been arranged at the gate of the hospital, and the three people get on the bus and start directly.


    "Wennuan, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Su Nuan smiles mysteriously.


    Tang Lan''er also had a mysterious smile on his face and said, "there''s a surprise."


    "Surprise?"


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "I can''t say it. It''s no surprise to say it."


    After driving for about an hour, the car finally stopped at the gate of a seven star hotel.


    "Here it is


    "Here we are? Hotel


    "What are we doing in the hotel?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you go up."


    "Come on, don''t ask so many questions, big surprise is waiting for you!" Su wennuan intimately took Wenwan''s arm and went into the elevator.


    The three went directly to the top floor, opened the door of the safe passage, looked at everything in front of them, and were directly shocked.


    The lights on the top of the building are resplendent, and the lights flash like stars all over the sky.


    The ground is covered with rose petals, walking on it as if in the sea of flowers.


    In the middle, a row of small candles were placed into a big peach heart. Tang Mochen stood in the middle of the peach heart with a big bunch of flowers and looked at her with a smile.


    There are many friends and relatives standing around, including Xiao Dan, Mo Qingqiu, classmates, friends and family. They all look at her enviously.


    Wenwan saw everything in front of her, covered her mouth with excitement, and almost burst into tears.


    Su wennuan looks at Wenwan''s excited and moved appearance, and Tang Lan''er pushes her to the center of the peach heart.


    And whispered: "brother, I''ve brought you here, and then it depends on your performance."


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly knelt down on one knee, holding flowers in his hand, took out a super large diamond ring from his pocket, and said affectionately: "Wan Wan, I love you!"


    "Will you marry me?"


    "I... I..." she covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Marry him... Marry him..." the crowd roared.


    Wenwan is still excited and speechless. She has thought about such a scene for countless times. She thought that she could not enjoy such a sweet and dreamy moment in this life, but it did happen tonight.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Wen Wan, excited and speechless, and said again, "Wan Wan, you said last night that if I could pick the stars for you, you would marry me. Tonight... I''ll take you to pick the stars."


    The man said, reached out and pointed to not far away, saw where put a super beautiful super dream balloon.


    The light on the balloon is bright and starry, just like something from a fairy tale.


    "Wow... So romantic..."


    "How envious... Wan Wan is so happy..."


    "Well... When you propose, you should do the same, or I won''t marry..." there was a voice of admiration and admiration around.


    Wenwan was even more speechless when she saw such a beautiful and dreamy balloon. Tears gradually filled her eyes.


    Tang Mo Chen gently took her hand and said in a gentle and elegant voice, "tonight I''ll take you to pick the stars in the night sky."


    Wenwan''s brain is blank at this time, and her little hand is pulled by Tang Mochen, like a quiet doll. She follows him wherever he goes.


    Two people boarded the balloon, in the crowd''s blessing and cheers slowly lifted up, higher and smaller, until finally become the brightest star in the sky.

 Chapter 770

    Inside the hotel!


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you''re so beautiful today. I used to dress up too plain. Today, it''s like changing a person. It''s much more beautiful than those big stars on TV." Tang Lan''er exaggerates his praise.


    "It''s not as beautiful as you said!"


    Wenwan was wearing a wedding dress. The pure white skirt was cut into numerous folds. A layer of light gauze gently covered the pleated skirt with a layer of mist, which was hazy and aesthetic.


    Her shoulders are bare, her skin is white and greasy as suede jade, and her bra design outlines her proud curves. The gossamer shawl and white roses on the flower vine dotted with skirt make her elegant and gorgeous like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Su wennuan also boasted: "Lan''er is not exaggerating at all. You look super beautiful in your wedding dress. My brother must be very happy."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can''t say such an unlucky word on a happy day!" As soon as Mrs. Tang came in, she heard Su wennuan''s words, which inevitably made her angry.


    "Bah, bah, bah, look at my crow mouth."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Wan Wan, you should eat first. It''s very tiring to get married. You must not be hungry. After all, you are not alone now." Mrs. Tang said kindly.


    "I... I can''t eat now. I have no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat some."


    Finally, Wenwan ate an egg, a bowl of porridge and a few small dishes under the supervision of Mrs. Tang.


    "After eating, get ready and make up. The wedding will start soon."


    Mrs. Tang said and left, but Wenwan was more nervous: "wennuan, I''m so nervous all of a sudden. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake later."


    "Nervous what, yesterday had rehearsed, nothing to be nervous about."


    "If you forget anything at the wedding, the host and my brother will remind you. Don''t be nervous."


    "And Lan''er, Lan''er will remind you."


    "Yes, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m familiar with all the procedures. I''ll be a good Bridesmaid in a moment."


    Several people are saying, wedding personnel suddenly knocked on the door, said: "the wedding started, the bride ready, it''s time to go on."


    Soon, Wenwan walked to the hotel hall with the help of several best men, and then walked onto the red carpet with Tang Mochen''s hand in hand. The audience burst into thunderous applause.


    There are romantic wedding symphonies in the hall, and a string of blessing words from the host population are in succession. All faces are filled with happy faces.


    "Next, ask the bride and groom to exchange rings."


    Tang Mochen''s fingers tremble slightly when he gives Wenwan the ring. It''s not hard to see that he is also very excited and nervous at the moment.


    "What''s the shaking of the groom''s hand? Isn''t the bride you married gentle and beautiful enough?" The host joked.


    "She is very gentle and beautiful. In my eyes, she is the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "I shake my hands just because I''m too excited and nervous. Finally I can marry her. It''s a blessing that I''ve cultivated for three generations."


    "Before I did a lot of things to disappoint her, today I swear in front of all my relatives and friends..." Tang Mochen''s words suddenly stopped.


    Everyone held their breath to listen to his next vow, and Wen Wan was too nervous to breathe.


    "Wan Wan, I''m contracted by you for the second half of my life, and you''re contracted by happiness for the second half of your life!"


    "In the future, my only goal in life is to strive to realize today''s promise."


    "Thank you for giving me another chance to love you!"


    Tang Mo Chen said and gently put on the ring to her, and then hugged the person in his arms.


    Wen Wan didn''t expect that he would dare to make such a promise in front of everyone. He was already in tears.


    At the moment, she has been surrounded by happiness, as if the surrounding air are emitting pink bubbles.


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, then burst into thunderous applause.


    The wedding was a success. When we had the wedding banquet, everyone was very happy.


    When Wen Wan toasted everyone again, he always had a happy smile on his face.


    Su Nuan and Tang Lan''er sit together. Beside them sit Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran. They talk and laugh together.


    "My sister-in-law is really happy today. She smiles all the time."


    Tang Lan''er continued: "yes, it''s really happy to find your true love and marry him as you wish."


    "Well, how envious!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s envious eyes and whispered, "are you really envious? If we don''t get married again, I''ll give you a more luxurious and grand wedding. "


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s serious appearance, with a shy smile, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want it. How many weddings have been held."


    "How about I take you to the ends of the earth tomorrow?"


    "What for?"


    "Another honeymoon!"


    "What are you doing? I''ll tell you casually. What are you nervous about?"


    "I have to make you happy." Fang mujin is very serious.


    Su wennuan chuckled, sweet and shy.


    "What is the end of the earth?"


    "I just found the mysterious holy land. I heard that every couple who go there will be a couple in their next life."


    "Hey, you two are not finished. Today''s wedding wine is not allowed to be eaten. All the dog food is gone."


    "Who will take care of the mood of a single dog? You are all in pairs. When can I have such a happy day?" Tang Lan''er pursed a sigh of envy and hatred.


    "Doctor Cheng, when will you marry our Lan''er?"


    "After two years, you''ve become an old man, but you don''t deserve our Lan''er."


    "You''ve been dragging on like this, I can''t even see it as my brother-in-law!" Fang mujin teases Cheng Jinran.


    Tang Lan''er''s face suddenly turned red. He immediately lowered his head and ate quietly. In fact, he was looking forward to Cheng Jinran''s reply.


    But Cheng Jinran still refused to make a statement. He just pretended to be embarrassed and said, "cough... I... I''ll go and drink to the bridegroom and bride."


    Cheng Jinran gets up and leaves. Tang Lan''er looks disappointed.


    Su wennuan was distressed. She just wanted to comfort her, but Fang mujin said, "Lan''er, you''re going to toast, too."


    "I''m not going. It''s a shame."


    "I believe in my brother-in-law. If I try harder, I''ll win him. He''s just too slow to respond."


    "I''ve always regarded brother and sister''s love as love. I really convinced him that she would not be moved by such a good girl. Sooner or later, she would regret it."


    Su wennuan also said: "yes, Lan''er, you also go to propose a toast to your sister-in-law."


    "I''m not going. I''m really sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s normal for you to go and toast the bride as a bridesmaid."


    "Go ahead and be happy. Maybe you''ll have your wedding next time."

 Chapter 771

    Tang Lan''er in Su wennuan husband and wife''s agitation, the lower end of the wine cup wriggled past.


    "Cousin, I wish you a happy new year and have a good son."


    Tang Lan''er was saying auspicious words when his wine cup was suddenly shaken by a powerful force. With the sound of the gun, the sudden screams in the hall kept making a mess, so the guests fled.


    Tang Mo Chen looked up and saw a row of people on the second floor dressed as hotel attendants, all with pistols, aiming at him and Wen Wan.


    "No, let''s go!" Tang Mo Chen quickly ran out of his arms to protect the already frightened and silly Wen Wan.


    Cheng Jinran also reflects the same instinct to protect Tang Lan''er in his arms.


    All of a sudden, the hall was in a mess, and everyone ran around like a headless fly.


    Because Cheng Jinran and Tang Laner are the closest to Wen Wan and his wife, they are subconsciously running away in the same direction when they are running away.


    The targets of these killers are Tang Mo Chen and Wen Wan, so wherever they run, the bullets go.


    Therefore, Cheng Jinran and Tang Lan''er are closely behind them, and they will inevitably be hit by a barrage of bullets.


    "Well..." Cheng Jinran''s arm was bruised by the bullet, and his mouth groaned in pain.


    "Dr. Cheng... Dr. Cheng... How are you..." Tang Lan''er was scared to see Cheng Jinran shot, and immediately got out of his arms and helped him run quickly.


    When they run to the door, Tang Lan''er suddenly shouts to be careful and pushes Cheng Jinran away.


    When Cheng Jinran reacts, Tang Lan''er has been shot in the chest and falls into a pool of blood.


    The people behind are still running away one after another. They don''t care about the injured Tang Lan''er and run directly from her.


    "Lan er... LAN er..."


    "You wake up... Wake up..." Cheng Jinran lies on Tang Lan''er''s body to avoid being trampled on again.


    Tang Lan''er opens her eyes weakly and looks at Cheng Jinran lying on her like a strong fortress to protect her from the wind and rain.


    The man''s eyes were full of anxiety and fog, and he looked at her without blinking.


    Tang Lan''er''s canthus gradually raised a smile. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face: "next life, will you marry me?"


    "Yes... Yes... As long as you''re OK, I''ll marry you tomorrow..."


    "Really?" There was a light in her eyes, but it faded.


    "Really, what I said is true."


    "I''ll... I''ll try to live!" Tang Lan''er then passed out in a coma.


    "Lan''er, wake up... Wake up..."


    When the crowd is not so crowded, Cheng Jinran picks up Tang Lan''er and runs to the hospital quickly.


    "Doctor... Doctor..."


    "Go and call director Wang of surgery... Go and..."


    "Ah... Oh... Yes..." the little nurse looked at Cheng Jinran covered with blood. She was almost scared. It took a long time to react.


    Tang Lan''er is arranged into the operating room. Cheng Jinran is waiting anxiously outside.


    About ten minutes later, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fang mujin who called and asked where he was.


    "I''m in the hospital!"


    "Hurt?"


    "I''m not a big deal. My arm was bruised by a bullet, but Laner''s condition is very dangerous." Cheng Jinran said with a look of chagrin. He was blaming himself for not protecting a woman as a man. Instead, he let her take her own life in order to save him.


    "What''s the matter with Lan''er?"


    "She was shot in the chest and is now being rescued."


    "Do you have anything to do with Nuan Nuan?"


    "We''re all OK, so are Tang Mo Chen and Wen Wan."


    "It''s OK!"


    "You wait. We''ll be right there."


    "No, we are all frightened. We don''t know what''s going on outside, so we should stay at home to ensure safety." Cheng Jinran finished and hung up the phone. His arm really hurt.


    "Dr. Cheng, your arm must also be bandaged as soon as possible."


    "Wait till she''s out of danger."


    Another doctor advised, "you can''t wait any longer. You are also a doctor. You should know that if you drag on too much blood, you will be in danger of life."


    "All right, but as soon as you can."


    When Fang mujin and Tang Mochen arrive at the hospital, Cheng Jinran''s arm is already in his arms. Originally, he should rest in the ward, but he insists on waiting at the door of the operating room.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, a little injury. It''s already wrapped up. I''m worried about LAN Er now."


    "Don''t worry, everyone in my Tang family is very lucky. Lan''er will be fine." The comfort of Tang Mo Chen.


    "Not that you will not come?"


    "That group of people have been caught, things have been dealt with almost, there will be no more danger."


    "Women stay at home, and we two men have nothing to worry about when we come out."


    "Now I just hope that Lan''er can get out of danger as soon as possible."


    "Who did it? Who are they coming for? " Cheng Jinran asked with a pale face.


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his voice was low and chilly. "It''s for me."


    "To you? Whose people are they? "


    "Su Zhenhua!"


    "Su Zhenhua? Su mantong''s father


    "When Lan''er is out of danger, I''ll settle the account with him slowly!"


    Brush!


    The door of the operating room is suddenly hit, and director Wang comes out from inside. Cheng Jinran covers his shoulder and asks nervously, "director Wang, what''s the situation?"


    "Is the operation successful? Is she out of danger? "


    Director Wang gently shook his head, regretfully said: "the situation is not optimistic."


    "The bullet has been taken out and the blood has stopped, but whether the patient can wake up depends on God''s will. In addition, even if she wakes up, she will face the risk of hemiplegia and even more serious sequelae. As a doctor, you should know how much damage the bullet will cause to the human body."


    Listen to Director Wang''s words, Cheng Jinran''s face suddenly turns pale as paper, and the only hope and fluke in his heart are all lost.


    Of course, he knows how much damage bullets do to human body, but he doesn''t want to admit this reality. He thinks that Lan''er is such a kind and lovely girl. God should not be too cruel to her. There will be miracles in her.


    "I... i... can I go to the ward and see her?" Cheng Jinran opened his mouth and said a word for a long time.


    "Well, go!"


    Cheng Jinran enters the ward, and Tang Mochen and his sister also go to the ward. They look at their once lively and lovely sister lying half dead in the hospital bed. They can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Doctor Cheng, don''t be too sad. Lan''er has been blessed since she was a child. She will get better." When Tang Mochen said these words, he suddenly felt that he was very hypocritical. Tang Lan''er''s parents died when he was young. He grew up alone. No one loved him. He was lucky.

 Chapter 772

    "Yes, sister Lan''er, Ji Ren has her own way. It will be OK." Fang mujin also comforted, but he felt that any consolation in the current situation seemed powerless.


    Cheng Jinran said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Fang, go back first. I want to accompany her for a while alone."


    They looked at each other and left without saying anything.


    On the way home, Fang mujin asked, "how are you going to deal with this?"


    "I want his life for his life!"


    "He''s coming at me. I can''t believe what would happen to me if the gun hit Wan Wan?"


    "Lan''er is suffering for us. I have to take revenge." Tang Mo Chen said, excited in the steering wheel hard hit a punch.


    "Calm down. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Su Zhenhua has already run away. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him."


    "I''ll get him back even if I''ve laid a net."


    After they get home, Wenwan, Su wennuan and Mrs. Tang ask about Tang Lan''er.


    "How about Lan''er?"


    "Is she badly hurt?"


    "What''s going on now?"


    "She... She..." both Tang Mochen and Fang mujin stopped after saying only one word.


    "What about her? Speak Mrs. Tang is an acute.


    "I''ve come out of the operating room, but I haven''t been out of danger yet. The doctor said that it depends on God''s will whether I can survive. Even if I can get out of danger, I will leave serious sequelae, ranging from hemiplegia to disability, and from vegetative state to never wake up."


    "My God, how could it be so serious?"


    "No, I''m going to the hospital to see her!"


    "I''ll go too!" Wenwan followed.


    "Don''t make trouble. The best doctors in the hospital can''t help it. What''s the use of going there?"


    "Besides, give them some time to be alone. Dr. Cheng is in a bad state. He says he just wants to be alone with her now and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her."


    Words all say this son up, Wen Wan and Su Nuan Nuan also no longer insist in the past, just in the heart particularly uncomfortable.


    "Do you think there will be miracles?" Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s eyes and asks himself.


    "Maybe... Yes."


    "It''s all my fault. Su mantong''s father came for me, but let others suffer for me."


    "I always involve innocent people." Gently remorse of cry up, the heart can not say the pain.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not you who are wrong."


    "I''ll get justice for Lan''er."


    In the ward!


    Cheng Jinran stops Tang Lan''er''s cool hand and looks at his pale face for a long time.


    "Lan''er, I''ll make a careful calculation. We''ve known each other for five years."


    "Since you were 18 years old, you said you liked me. At that time, I only thought you were a child, because I was nearly 10 years older than you."


    "If you are 23 years old, I still dare not accept your feelings, not because I don''t like you, but because I''m afraid to delay you."


    "After all, you are young, beautiful and energetic. I think you should find someone your age to fall in love and get married."


    "I''m afraid I accepted your feelings on impulse. When you find out later that you don''t love me between men and women, but between father and daughter, what should you do if you regret it?"


    "And I''m not sure if I forget Nuan Nuan. I can''t tell if I love her as a man or a woman or as a brother or sister."


    "So I have been living in contradictions and tangles, dare not accept your feelings."


    "You seem to have become every bit of my life unconsciously. I like your cooking, I like you chirping around me, I like you secretly kissing me when I pretend to sleep, I like you... Everything..."


    "I didn''t understand my feelings until now. When I saw you shot, when I was about to lose you, I suddenly understood how important you are to me. At that moment, my world seemed to collapse."


    "Lan''er, wake up quickly. I really can''t live without you."


    "As long as you wake up, we''ll get married!"


    "You can also follow Fang mujin and go to Tianya Haijiao honeymoon with them."


    "As long as you like, even the moon in the sky, I will pick it for you, as long as you wake up!"


    "I know you have designed a lot of beautiful wedding dresses. When you wake up, you can put on your wedding dress and be the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    "Please, wake up quickly..." Cheng Jinran pulls Tang Lan''er''s hand, and his voice gradually chokes. He lowers his head and kisses Tang Lan''er''s cool hand, begging her to wake up quickly.


    Three days later!


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. and Mrs. Su have been caught and have been locked in the basement."


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Shua!


    When the door of the basement is opened, there is a bright light in the room. Su Zhenhua looks at Tang Mochen. At first, he trembles with fear, and then his eyes slowly rise with boundless hatred.


    "Tang Mochen, you are a wolf!"


    "Bah, Tongtong shouldn''t have saved you."


    "My daughter twice gave her life to save you, but you personally sent her to prison. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" The couple of the Su family scolded Tang Mochen together.


    "I have nothing to do with her. She turned herself in!"


    "Bah, if you don''t make her heartbroken, she''ll be stupid enough to turn herself in."


    "She would do such a stupid thing only if she was completely dead to her heart. You are a terrible bastard."


    "You hate me, I can understand, but you hurt my wife and family. We''ll settle this with you."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight or kill, do as you please. Don''t be hypocritical here." Su Zhenhua looks angry.


    "Then I''m not polite!"


    "Give me a hard hit, fight until there is only one last breath left, and then throw it to the door of the police station." Tang Mo Chen''s words do not contain any emotion.


    "Yes


    Next, two people screamed one after another in the basement. About an hour later, the sound stopped.


    "Mr. Tang, both of them are in a coma."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the two people who were beaten to pig''s head and said coldly: "give it to the police."


    "Yes


    A week later, Tang Mochen learned about Su Zhenhua and his wife through their relationship. According to their crimes, Su Zhenhua was sentenced to be shot and executed immediately. However, Su Yulan pretended to be crazy again and was found to be a psychopath and was acquitted.


    "Psycho?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Tang helped her escape last time. Everything has been arranged. It has been confirmed that she is mentally ill, so we can''t reverse this statement now, otherwise, Mrs. Tang will also be involved."


    "Where is Su Yulan now?"


    "After she was released, she was caught by our people. We don''t know how to deal with her yet."


    "Since she is a psychopath, the best way to go out is to go to a mental hospital. You can''t always let a madman come out and harm the society."


    "I understand! I''ll arrange it right now


    Soon, Su Yulan was sent to a local mental hospital with the most strict care.


    It is said that at the beginning, she quarreled all day to go out. Later, she talked all day about raising kids to help. Later, she really became a psycho. I won''t talk about it later!

 Chapter 773

    hospital!


    "It''s been half a month, and Lan''er still hasn''t woken up?" Su wennuan asked anxiously.


    "She''ll wake up!" Cheng Jinran sat on one side and said firmly.


    "Well, I believe she''ll wake up, too."


    "I''m here to take care of Lan''er. Go and have something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t have much appetite."


    "Go and have some. Don''t try to be brave. You have to take good care of yourself before you have the energy to take care of Lan''er."


    Cheng Jinran is silent for a while, nods and goes out. Su wennuan sits beside the hospital bed and has a chat with Tang Lan''er. Although no one responds to her, she keeps saying that she hopes she can hear what she says and wake up soon.


    "You finished, so fast?"


    "Well, it''s simple."


    "I just saw LAN er''s finger move, but I''m not sure if I read it wrong."


    "And then I''ve been staring at her fingers, and I haven''t moved any more until now."


    "Really?" Cheng Jinran''s eyes became bright immediately.


    "I... I''m not sure, maybe I read it wrong..." Su wennuan said uncertainly.


    Cheng Jinran immediately pushes Su Nuan away and stands at the bedside to check carefully.


    For a long time, Su wennuan asked, "how is it? Is she better? Is she about to wake up?"


    Cheng Jinran didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    "I''m sorry... Maybe I don''t want Lan''er to wake up. It must be my eyes."


    "It''s OK. I''m sure she''ll wake up."


    "Wennuan, go back first. I''ll take care of her here."


    "Well, I''ll see her again tomorrow."


    On the night Su wennuan leaves, Tang Lan''er wakes up. Cheng Jinran almost cries out and hugs her tightly for a long time.


    "If you really wake up, I knew you would wake up!"


    "Great!"


    "Everyone says you have a great fortune and a great life. They say that miracles will happen to you. It''s true!" Cheng Jinran was excited and incoherent.


    Tang Lan''er''s eyes suddenly left tears, which should be excited and moved tears.


    She opened her mouth to talk, but found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Tang Lan''er stares at him in fear. Cheng Jinran comforts him immediately: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You''ve been in a coma for a long time. It''s normal that you can''t make a sound for a while. It''ll be OK after a while."


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    "Does the chest still hurt?"


    Tang Lan''er nodded. After drinking some water, her voice was much better. From the beginning, she had difficulty in pronouncing to gradually speaking smoothly, but her voice was too weak.


    "Dr Cheng, am I dreaming?"


    "Am I really not dead?" Tang Lan''er stares at him with innocent and expectant eyes, and Cheng Jinran''s heart melts.


    "You''re not dead, you''re alive!"


    "I don''t believe it. I think it''s an illusion before I die, or a dream."


    "Really, believe me!"


    "You... You bite me!" Tang Lan''er raised his right hand and said.


    "Why bite you?"


    "As long as you can feel the pain, it must be true."


    Cheng Jinran looks at Tang Lan''er''s hand and her big eyes. He can''t help but smile.


    He gently lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite Tang Lan''er''s tender and cool fingers, but when he touched her fingers, he suddenly changed his direction and imprinted it on her slightly surprised lip.


    "Well..."


    "Well... You..." Tang Lan''er''s eyes widened in shock, as if he was silly.


    For a long time, when she felt that she was about to be unable to breathe, Cheng Jinran raised his head and asked, "is this feeling real?"


    "Now are you sure you''re still alive?"


    "I... you... Mm-hmm..." Tang Lan''er seemed not to have recovered from the shock just now, and he didn''t know what to say. All his words turned into a slight nod.


    "Do you want to feel it again?"


    "No... don''t..." Tang Lan''er immediately nervously covers her mouth, and pink blushes appear on her pale and morbid face.


    Cheng Jinran looks at her lovely little action, the doting in her eyes seems to melt people away.


    Tang Lan''er has been lowering her head, shy dare not speak, with the previous initiative bold she is completely different, lively and lovely in a little woman''s shyness and tenderness.


    "Lan''er, get better soon, and then... We''ll get married!"


    "What? Really? " Tang Lan''er rubbed his head up, full of surprise and inconceivable.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "But I don''t want to marry a sick bride until you get better."


    "So next you have to cooperate with my treatment. You are not allowed to be capricious or coquetry. It''s all for your own good."


    Tang Lan''er stares at Cheng Jinran for a long time. She thought she would say something, but she didn''t expect that she would end up with a shy nod and a gentle hum.


    For a long time, she began to ask uneasily: "well... That... I... can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask!"


    "Did you marry me because I saved you?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that for?" Tang Lan''er looks at him nervously.


    "Because... I love you and I like you. I can''t live without you. I''m sure that I love you as a man and a woman, not as a brother and sister."


    "So... I want to marry you as my wife."


    "Really?" Tang Lan''er is so happy and stupid.


    "Really


    "Well... That''s great, that''s happy!"


    Tang Lan''er said expectantly: "you... Can you say it again?"


    "Say what?"


    "Just those words like you love me and you like it, you say them several times, I especially like listening to them!"


    Cheng Jinran turned his head and coughed: "coughing... You just woke up, you must be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I just want to hear you talk! Talk about it


    "Cough... You just need to know something. There''s no need to say it."


    "It''s necessary, it''s necessary. I just like to hear it, you say it again."


    "I just said no coquetry!"


    "No coquetry, say it again, please!"


    "You know what I mean. What''s the use of saying it again?" Cheng Jinran didn''t know how to speak.


    What he said just now is what he wanted to express, so it''s natural to say it. Now I''m very sorry to say it deliberately.


    "Of course it works. I''ll be happy if you say it."


    "Say it again!" Tang Lan''er gently shakes the man''s arm and deliberately lengthens his tone. His voice is so delicate that Cheng Jinran''s bones are almost crisp.


    "OK, OK, I said..."


    "Cough... I... Love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    "Hee hee, ha ha... Well, how happy!" Tang Lan''er holds a red face, happy eyebrows curved, looks very lovely.


    Cheng Jinran said that he didn''t feel embarrassed after he said it. As long as she was happy, he could say it many times.

 Chapter 774

    The next morning, Tang Lan''er''s ward was full of people. Everyone was carrying fruits and flowers. Congratulations on her early recovery.


    "Lan''er, it''s great that you finally wake up."


    "I saw your finger move yesterday. I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t think it was true."


    "But it doesn''t matter as long as you wake up."


    "Hee hee, sister nuannan, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Cheng said that he would marry me when I was ready, and he would go to tianyahai for his honeymoon."


    "Really? Congratulations. My good sister is finally ready to get married


    "What''s the good news? Let''s hear it. Don''t whisper it."


    "Great news, my sister..."


    "Sister, don''t say it. I''m so sorry!"


    "Oh, Lan''er is embarrassed sometimes. What''s the matter?" They asked jokingly.


    "The little girl is getting married. She''s shy!"


    "Really, Congratulations, it''s a double happiness today..."


    Everyone''s congratulations, the ward was full of laughter.


    A week later, there was no smile on Tang Lan''er''s face because her left leg was completely unconscious.


    Just wake up when her two legs can''t move, she is afraid of ask Cheng Jinran own leg is how to return a responsibility.


    Cheng Jinran told her that she was seriously injured this time. She had a major body operation and needed to recover for a period of time. She would get better slowly, so that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Tang Lan''er believes Cheng Jinran''s words. When she couldn''t speak before, he said that he could speak soon, really soon.


    After that, her right leg soon regained consciousness, but her left leg was still unconscious.


    He said the injured side was the left side, close to the heart, so it''s normal for the left side to recover slowly.


    She also believed, always looking forward to the left side can quickly get better, but these two days she opened her legs more and more wrong.


    Numbness, even if the needle is not the slightest sense.


    But Cheng Jinran has been comforting her that she is OK and will soon be able to regain consciousness.


    She doubts if Cheng Jinran is afraid of what she knows, so she has been cheating her.


    Tang Lan''er takes advantage of Cheng Jinran''s absence to ask other doctors. After asking, Tang Lan''er knows that her leg is completely abandoned because of the complications after being shot, and there is almost no possibility of recovery.


    Unless there''s a miracle!


    Tang Lan''er after listening to bitter smile, she survived is already a miracle, which has so many miracles appear in her body.


    "Lan''er, what style of wedding do you want? Chinese wedding or western wedding, do you want to do it at home or abroad? "


    "What''s more, do you want to do it noisily in the hotel or solemnly in the church?" Cheng Jinran happily discusses the wedding plan.


    Tang Lan''er smiles, stares at his eyes for a long time, then says: "you do, I suddenly don''t want to marry you."


    "What did you say? Why? " The smile on Cheng Jinran''s face suddenly stiffens and he looks at her with a puzzled face.


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t want to get married, you just don''t want to get married."


    "Tell me a reason, marriage is not a joke, you can''t be arbitrary." Cheng Jinran''s face is very bad.


    Tang Lan''er''s eyes suddenly turned red and her voice choked. She bowed her head and said, "I''m not mischievous. I''ve seriously considered it. I can''t let you marry a disabled man. I don''t deserve you."


    "Who talks nonsense in front of you, director Wang or not, I''ll go to him."


    "Doctor Cheng, don''t go. It''s not him."


    "Who is that?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that my leg is really broken. I can only walk on one leg from now on. Do you want me to limp to the wedding?"


    "You don''t have to walk. I can hold you all the way. No one will laugh at you, and no one dares to laugh at you!"


    Tang Lan''er shakes his head and tears drop. Cheng Jinran feels very sad.


    "Good, don''t cry!"


    Cheng Jinran held her in his arms and said seriously and gently: "believe me, your legs are really OK. I will accompany you to do rehabilitation training every day. One year is not good. We will use two years. Two years is not good. We will use ten years. If ten years are not good, we will use it all our lives. There will be a good day. Please believe me."


    "I can''t drag your life down, I can''t!" Tang Lan''er has a firm attitude.


    "Lan''er, don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    "If I say your legs will be good, they will be good!"


    "No, unless there''s a miracle."


    "Then let the miracle happen again!"


    "No... if miracles happen frequently, they are not miracles..."


    But Cheng Jinran said, "if miracles often happen to you, it''s the biggest miracle!"


    Tang Lan''er listens to his words, smile bitterly, then tears silently.


    When Su Nuan and Wenwan go to the hospital to see her again, they see Tang Lan''er''s eyes are red and Cheng Jinran''s brow is frowning.


    The atmosphere in the ward is not as relaxed and pleasant as the active preparation for the wedding a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fight? "


    "No!"


    "Lan''er, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you cried?" Su wennuan asked with some worry.


    "No!"


    "Dr. Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Wenwan is also worried.


    Cheng Jinran got up and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Su Nuan and Wen Wan know that Tang Lan''er''s right leg can''t recover after they ask.


    When they left, they looked worried and worried.


    Next, Cheng Jinran is better to Tang Lan''er, but Tang Lan''er always deliberately avoids him, as if he really wants to break clean with him.


    Cheng Jinran proposed to Tang Lan''er, and Tang Lan''er was moved. She wanted to realize such a picture, but today it finally came true, but she couldn''t agree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Tang Lan''er''s body is basically good, except for the left leg or no consciousness.


    And the relationship between her and Cheng Jinran is becoming more and more rigid, no matter what Cheng Jinran does, she is indifferent.


    In the end, Cheng Jinran can''t bear it, so he can only take her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and force her to sign for the certificate.


    Until they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Lan''er was still in the clouds, as if everything in front of him was not real.


    "The wedding will be held in a week. I''ve prepared everything that needs to be prepared. Anyway, now that I''ve got all the certificates, you''re my man. You can''t run away in my life."


    "If you don''t come on the wedding day, let me be the joke of the whole city. If you come, let us be the story of the whole city."


    "The outcome depends on your decision!"


    Cheng Jinran said, holding Tang Lan''er to send her home, and then walked away without looking back.


    Tang Lan''er looks at Cheng Jinran''s thin back, squats on the ground and cries. During this time, in order to take care of her, he has lost a lot of weight.


    "Lan''er, it''s not easy for him. Just accept him."


    "We don''t care about your legs. Why do you care so much?"


    "When are you going to get to the top?" Su wennuan gently advised her.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept him, I don''t deserve him!"


    "Do you see that he has lost weight recently in order to take care of me. If we get married, I will drag her down for the rest of her life."


    "That''s when he is willing to take care of you. When he is tired, there are groups of servants at home for you. He is very tired. He is willing to take care of you. Even if he is tired, it is sweet."


    "If you really love him, don''t let him stand alone in the wedding hall after a week."


    "I..."


    "I want to be alone!"


    A week later, Cheng Jinran stood in the middle of the stage in a well tailored suit, waiting for his bride. Just when he thought Tang Lan''er would not show up, a girl in a wedding dress came from a distance and walked slowly with the help of several bridesmaids.


    Cheng Jinran immediately went over, bent over a princess to hold her into the wedding hall.


    In the wedding process, he really hugged the princess all the way, and didn''t let her go any further. Tang Lan''er also had a happy smile on her face.


    A week ago, she was in a daze every day. She thought a lot, and slowly began to think.


    Life is short, just in time, why can''t you live with yourself!


    And she can''t make him a joke of the whole city for her!


    So, at the last moment, she came!


    A year later, Tang Lan''er''s leg fully recovered, and everyone exclaimed that it was probably the power of love!


    In order to celebrate Tang Lan''er''s recovery and make up for her honeymoon, Cheng Jinran absolutely takes her to the legendary ends of the earth.


    On the day of departure, there were two more cars at the door. After a careful look, they turned out to be Fang mujin and Su wennuan, Tang Mochen and Wenwan!


    "How can such a good place be short of us?"


    Cheng Jinran was a little unhappy: "two big brothers, we are going to honeymoon. What are you doing with us?"


    "Coincidentally, we''re going on our honeymoon, too!"


    "You''re all married. What''s your honeymoon?"


    "Who stipulates that old wives and husbands can''t spend their honeymoon?"


    Tang Lan''er said excitedly: "let''s go. Let''s spend our honeymoon together. We''re all excited when we think about it!"


    With that, the three people set out together, laughing and singing all the way!


    One day later!


    They are in the end of the world and the corner of the sea, making a promise of love from generation to generation!!

 Chapter 775

    "Not two days later, Mrs. Su asked me to go to the hospital in the United States and sneak into the ward to cut a handful of hair for him."


    "After that, Mrs. Su never told me anything. I was idle at home all the time, and then... I was arrested by you..."


    "I have said all I know, and I have done nothing wrong. Please let me go."


    "You didn''t kidnap the child?"


    "Kidnapping? Who was kidnapped? "


    Zhao Xiaogang suddenly reacts and exclaims with wide eyes in shock: "is the gentle child kidnapped?"


    "I... I don''t know. It''s really not me. I haven''t done anything bad... I don''t believe you let the police investigate..."


    "Was the gentle child kidnapped in the United States or at home?"


    "You can check. It''s really none of my business." Zhao Xiaogang strongly denies, for fear that this excrement basin buckles to his head.


    "By the way, you can ask Mrs. Su that it must be her who wants Wenwan''s mother and son to die. It must be her!"


    Tang Mo Chen listens to his words, frowns and goes out. Steward Tang winks at them, and Zhao Xiaogang is beaten again.


    "Wuwu... Don''t fight, don''t fight. I know you''re wrong. Let me out. I''ve said all I have to say..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please, I really didn''t kidnap people, I really didn''t do it..." I can still hear Zhao Xiaogang''s pig like howling from afar.


    Steward Tang followed Tang Mo Chen and said cautiously, "young master, I don''t think he''s lying. Young master, I don''t think he kidnapped him. It must be Mrs. Su sent someone else."


    "Well, he has no guts to kidnap people."


    "To find out if he was at home or abroad on the day of the incident."


    "Well, I''ll go now. It should be easy to check!"


    "Wait, what about her?"


    Tang housekeeper knew who she was referring to in Tang Mo Chen''s mouth, then respectfully replied: "Madam ordered to lock her into the basement, and Mrs. Su was also looked after in the living room."


    "You beat people?"


    "No, I gave them half a day to think about it. If they are willing to tell the truth tomorrow, everything will be easy. If they still refuse to tell me, my wife said that as long as they can find out the whereabouts of the young master, they will live or die!"


    "You see? Madam, would you like to ask in person? " Tang housekeeper cleverly pushed this job to Tang Mochen.


    After all, Su mantong''s current identity is very delicate. If he breaks people''s identity, after this matter is over, the couple will make up again. Won''t he die miserably?


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    Tang Mochen goes to the basement where Su mantong is being held. When Su mantong sees that she is the one who is wronged, she pours on him in fear and hugs him tightly.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Mo Chen, you finally come. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone... Wu Wu Wu..." Su mantong cried loudly, like a sad child.


    "Have you found out, can you give me back my innocence?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... I didn''t kidnap the child. How could I do that... I knew you would believe me..."


    Tang Mo Chen''s face coldly pushes away her, the vision a Shun doesn''t shun of looking at her.


    Su mantong''s crying stopped suddenly. She saw tears on her face and looked up at him foolishly.


    "You still won''t believe me?"


    "Since you don''t believe it, what are you doing here?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... You go, you go... I don''t want to see you..."


    "I don''t need you to care. You should care about your wanwan. Anyway, I don''t have her good means. Let me be wronged to death." Su mantong was crying and laughing. He looked miserable.


    Tang Mo Chen is cold mouth: "I come to ask your child''s whereabouts!"


    "Su mantong, as long as you tell me where the child is, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Su mantong was stunned by the man''s cold and strange tone. She stared at her, her lips trembling.


    "Su mantong? Do you call me Su mantong


    "Ha ha... You''ve never called me that before... You''ve really changed. It seems that we can''t go back to the past..."


    "I really can''t go back to the past. The former Tong Tong was kind and lovely, but now Su mantong is vicious and hateful, even a five-year-old child can''t be spared."


    "Ha ha ha... I''m vicious... Tang Mochen, anyone can say I''m vicious, but you can''t."


    "Because I''m so vicious. I''ve saved your life twice. If I didn''t save you, you would have died. Now it''s your turn to point your nose and scold me for being vicious?"


    "No matter how vicious I am to others, I am a benefactor to you. You have no right to say that to me."


    "I''m vicious, I''m cruel, I''m the kind of person you imagine, so it''s impossible for me to tell the whereabouts of the wild seed. I want you to never find him in your life. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Don''t push me. I don''t want to do things that way."


    "I''ll force you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen with a sneer on his face.


    "You are unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable, ha ha, I''m unreasonable. Anyway, you don''t like me now. What I say and do is unreasonable."


    "Tang Mochen, you wronged me like this. I hope you don''t regret it when the truth comes out."


    "Let everyone see how you treat your wife, your Savior."


    "Enough!" Tang Mo Chen left with an angry face.


    It''s true that Su mantong had saved him twice, and he kept these kindness in mind. Otherwise, he would not help cover up the injustice she had done.


    What''s more, no matter how kind you are, I''ve been reminded again and again. For example, I''ve been kind to you and I''ve saved your life. Do you have conscience or not? How can you treat me like this? This kind of act of taking advantage of your kindness to repay me is really disgusting.


    After Tang Mochen left, Su mantong scolded again and again: "Tang Mochen, you have no conscience. At the beginning, I should have let you drown in the sea. I saved you and hurt myself instead."


    "Is your conscience eaten by the dog? You wronged me for such a bitch?"


    "Woo woo, I''m blind to fall in love with you."


    Su mantong is crying when the door of the basement is suddenly opened and his mother is pushed in unfriendly.


    "You? Why did you let me out?"


    "I warn you that it is against the law for you to imprison others without permission." Sue''s mother was swearing and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Why are you here? What did they do to you? "


    "Tongtong, are you ok?" Mother Su asked worried.


    "I''m fine. How did they arrest you?"

 Chapter 776

    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death. They lied to me that you were beaten badly. They forced me to tell the truth, but I didn''t do anything."


    "That son of a bitch, Tang Mochen, must frame me up for kidnapping Wenwan''s son. When did I do such a thing, I don''t believe anything." Su mother mentioned Tang Mo Chen on a pair of gnashing teeth.


    "Tongtong, I tell you, after this matter is found out, even if Tang Mochen kneels down for you, don''t forgive him, and resolutely divorce him. You can''t live in the Tang family."


    Su mantong listened to his mother''s words, suddenly his nose was sour and he couldn''t do it. He nodded and cried.


    "Don''t cry. This kind of person is not worth crying for him."


    "He has wronged you so much now, and he will regret it in the future. We''ll see." Su Yulan is full of hate.


    "Don''t touch me... What are you doing?" The people behind her suddenly pushed her again, and mother Su screamed again.


    As soon as the door was closed, steward Tang sent someone over and said, "Mr. Tang said that Miss Su couldn''t be moved. As for her mother and daughter, she asked casually. No matter what method she used, she must find out the whereabouts of the young master as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Squeak!


    When the door was opened again, Su Yulan said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Is Tang Mochen going to ask us out?"


    "This time, even if he kneels down to ask for our Tongtong, we can''t forgive him. We dare to treat our Tongtong like this and return his mother-in-law."


    "If you really want us to forgive you, kill Wenwan, the little bitch who provoked dissension. I..."


    "Why are you pulling me?" Without waiting for Su Yulan to finish, the two bodyguards at the door suddenly took her away.


    It''s not to take her away. It''s just to tie her to the post in the corner, and then pick up the whip hanging on the wall. It''s just a whip.


    "Ah..."


    Stab!


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Su Yulan never said such a pain, just hit a whip almost fainted in the past.


    However, the bodyguard who beat people did exert herself. After only one hit, she beat people to pieces.


    "Ma!" Su mantong was so scared that he didn''t react for a long time. "


    "What are you doing? Let her go... Are you crazy... "Su mantong frantically wants to rush up to rescue his mother, but he is pulled by the two people behind him and can''t get close.


    "Where is the young master? From the skin and the flesh. "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    Pop!


    Su Yulan almost fainted with another whip.


    "Ah... Don''t fight... Don''t fight... We don''t know. We really don''t know. How many times will you believe it?"


    "Tang Mochen, you ask him to come here. I''ll show him how hateful his running dog is."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    "Ah... Ah... Madman, stop, stop, I want you to die..."


    The more Su mantong scolded, the more the bodyguards beat him. Su Yulan knocked him out a few times.


    After all, not everyone can stand the whip when they are old.


    "Get a bucket of water to wake her up."


    "Ah... Stop fighting, please stop fighting... Wuwuwuwu... I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know... If you kill me, I don''t know..."


    "You bastards, you will be punished sooner or later..."


    "What did you do to the young master? Why did he suddenly get sick?"


    "Why did you have him watched?" When the bodyguard asked, the whip in his hand didn''t stop.


    Half an hour later, Su mantong cried and fainted, and Su''s mother fainted with pain. Finally, she didn''t ask anything.


    "Did you find the result?"


    "No, they both fainted!"


    "What''s the matter with Su mantong? Don''t you forbid touching her? "


    "She was so emotional that she cried and fainted."


    "Su Yulan said that she had traveled too much some time ago and bought a doll. The shopkeeper said that raising a kid would help her fulfill any wish."


    "It''s said that it''s very effective, so she will give incense to the kid every day and curse Wenwan mother and son for death."


    "Su Yulan is a superstitious person. She believes that her curse will come true sooner or later, so she sends people to watch Miss Wen every day. As a result, not long after, the young master is really ill. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or her curse will come true."


    "This poisonous woman has come up with such insidious means."


    No matter whether Su Yulan''s little ghost is effective or not, Tang Mochen is furious after hearing this. No one wants his child to be cursed.


    "She still won''t tell the whereabouts of the child?"


    "She has always denied that she did it. I don''t think she''s lying. Have we made a mistake?"


    Tang Mo Chen''s face is gloomy of low head, what also didn''t say.


    Because like Wenwan, she thinks that she is the one who does it in all probability, and there is only one in ten thousand chance that she is not the one who does it.


    Otherwise, how could it happen that Sisi was kidnapped during her illness.


    If it''s a real kidnapper, why doesn''t anyone come to ask for ransom? Or you should tell them if you are seeking revenge, otherwise how can you achieve the pleasure of revenge?


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Steward Tang came in breathlessly with a super large package in his arms, with a dignified expression.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the one meter long box in his hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "I don''t know. Someone sent the package anonymously. The recipient wrote about you. I thought something was wrong, so I took it. I don''t know what was in it. It was heavy to hold."


    Housekeeper Tang put the box on the ground. Tang Mochen said, "open it and have a look."


    "Young master, you''d better find someone to fight, in case there''s something dangerous in it?"


    "Well, find someone to come in."


    Just before opening the box, steward Tang specially asked: "young master, do you want us to avoid?"


    Tang Mochen understood his meaning. As soon as steward Tang opened the box, there would be something he shouldn''t see or a secret inside.


    But Tang Mochen felt that he had not done anything bad, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t dodge. I have nothing to hide."


    "Yes


    At this time, people will inevitably be nervous. While the bodyguard carefully opened the box, the three people in the room all held their breath, wondering what was inside and whether they would see anything terrible.


    "Ah..." when the bodyguard opened the box, he was so scared that he jumped, stepped back two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... This is..." even steward Tang, who had seen big waves, could not help exclaiming.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the box filled with a mass of black things, a closer look turned out to be a burnt coke figure, to see that Coke''s height, body should be a four or five-year-old child.

 Chapter 777

    At this moment, Wenwan came in. She didn''t see the box, but asked, "Mr. Tang, have you got any news?"


    "I''m worried about Xixi. I can''t lie down in the ward..."


    When Wen Wanzheng said this, she suddenly felt something wrong. Everyone''s faces were strange. She followed everyone''s eyes to see the big box on the ground.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When she saw the charred corpse in the box, her eyes suddenly turned black, her brain seemed to explode, her hands holding her head suddenly screamed.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the appearance that Wen Wan collapses on the spot and hastens to support her. Wen Wan is still holding her head and screaming.


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe..."


    "It''s not him... It''s not him... It must not be him..."


    "Ah... It''s not him... It''s not..." she looks crazy and looks more terrible than a madman.


    "Wan Wan, calm down... It''s not him... It must not be him..."


    "Calm down... Don''t be like this... Don''t be like this..." Tang Mochen looks at the warm and momentary crazy eyes, afraid that she will be completely crazy after being stimulated. He just listens to his loud roar, trying to calm down her scream, so as not to over stimulate her.


    "Housekeeper, take the things out first!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Come on, what are you doing?" The housekeeper kicked the frightened bodyguard on the ground.


    "Oh... Good... Good..."


    "Don''t... don''t... none of you want to touch him... Don''t touch him..." she screamed like she was crazy. She suddenly jumped in front of the box and protected anyone from touching with her body.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t touch him... None of you should touch him..."


    "Xixi... I''m Mommy. Open your eyes and have a look at Mommy... Wuwuwuwu... Have a look at Mommy quickly..." Wenwan picked up the burnt corpse of the box and cried out.


    "No... it''s not him... It''s not Sisi... It''s not him..."


    "It''s not... It''s not..." Wen Wan''s face twitched suddenly. He looked at Tang Mo Chen and the burnt corpse, and his lips trembled. He felt a kind of incoherent excitement.


    "Young master, there is a note in the box!" Steward Tang saw the note in the box.


    Tang Mochen came over and looked up. He was suddenly relieved: "this... This is a doll..."


    "Give me the letter!"


    "I''ll see who''s playing the prank." Tang Mochen snatched the envelope.


    Open the envelope, first fell two photos, the photo is the picture of Xi Xi being gagged and tied to the bed.


    "Xixi... Xixi..." Wenwan suddenly grabbed the photo and put it in her heart. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She cried and laughed like a madman.


    The contents of the letter are as follows:


    [Mr. Tang, I don''t know if you like the present I gave you. It''s just a joke. Don''t be angry. Anger can''t solve the problem!]


    I''m just looking for money, not for life. I''d like you to come here for a few days. I hope I haven''t brought you any trouble


    If you want to save your son, you will bring a $one hundred million cash to the west suburb at three a.m. tomorrow evening. You will leave Town God''s Temple in the western suburbs. There is an abandoned sweet potato cellar in the vegetable garden. If you put the money in, then I will put your son in a safe place waiting for you to save.


    A hundred million is just pocket money for Mr. Tang. It''s worth saving your son''s life with a little pocket money


    Don''t call the police, or you''ll be careful of your son''s life. I''ll tear up the ticket as soon as I don''t see the money


    Tang Mo Chen pinches the letter in his hand. The temperature in the room seems to have dropped to the freezing point. People hold their breath and dare not make a sound.


    It took a long time to hear him say, "steward Tang, go and raise money!"


    "How much?"


    "100 million dollars, cash!"


    "So much cash at a time?"


    "Go


    "Yes Steward Tang leaves in a hurry after receiving the order. This matter concerns the life and safety of the young master. Don''t be careless.


    "Mo Chen, can Xi Xi be saved?" Wen Wan took Tang Mo Chen''s hand and kept shaking.


    "Don''t worry. As long as they come for money, they are not afraid of how much they want."


    "I''ll get the baby back safely tomorrow night."


    "Mm-hmm, you must save Xi Xi, and bring him back safely..." her lips trembled, and she cried as she spoke, tears falling.


    This afternoon, she suffered from too much stimulation, first great sorrow, then great joy. Her mood fluctuated too much. It was as long as a century in just half an hour.


    "You are too tired. Go back to the ward to have a rest, and leave the rest to me."


    "How can I sleep now?"


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to rest. The child must have been frightened these days. Tomorrow, you need your love and comfort. If you don''t take good care of yourself, do you want your son to take care of you?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I have to take care of myself to take care of my children. I... I have to make his favorite food for Sisi. He likes to eat my Coke chicken wings. He said that he would be very happy after eating chicken wings." Wenwan nodded and said, tears also followed Bata Bata off.


    Tang Mochen sent Wenwan back to his room and began to arrange all kinds of things, making people want to go to all ways to raise money as soon as possible.


    "Ah Chen, I heard from housekeeper Tang that Xixi had news?"


    "Was he kidnapped?"


    "Shall we call the police?"


    "What''s the matter now? Are you sure you can save the child?" Mrs. Tang worried and asked a series of questions.


    "We don''t have to call the police. We''ll solve it ourselves."


    "They give them all the money they want, but they must save my grandson safely. No matter how much money they want, I don''t care."


    "I know what to do."


    "Will you go in person tomorrow? Is it dangerous? Don''t go, it''s the same to let others go! " Mrs. Tang worries about the endless nagging in Tang Mo Chen''s ears.


    "Mom, don''t nag in my ear. I''m already bored."


    "I know better than you what to do. I''ve already arranged it. Go back and have a rest."


    Looking at her son''s fidgety appearance, Mrs. Tang could only work beside him in a hurry and didn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    It wasn''t until about five o''clock in the evening the next day that steward Tang came in breathlessly and reported: "young master, all the money has been collected and all the cars have been loaded. You can start at any time tonight."


    "Yes


    Around three in the morning, Tang Mo Chen drove to the western suburbs of Town God''s Temple alone. This is an abandoned temple, which is broken and black, and it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Tang Mo Chen got out of the car and walked into the temple. Sure enough, he found a hidden sweet potato cellar in the vegetable garden behind the temple.


    He carefully looked around, and there was no movement around, as if it was really uninhabited. He didn''t dare to delay. Tang Mochen drove to the vegetable garden and quickly threw boxes of traps into the sweet potato cellar.

 Chapter 778

    Half an hour later, all the money was thrown in, and there was still no movement around. Tang Mochen didn''t know if there was anyone ambushing around, but he still yelled to the dark empty yard: "I''ve put the money in according to your requirements. I hope you can keep your promise and let my child go."


    The man''s voice fell for a long time, and there was still silence around him.


    Tang Mochen looked around the temple again, and found no sign of the child. The child should not be hidden here, so he had to return in vain.


    "And the child?"


    "What about Sisi, have you saved her?" As soon as Tang Mochen came back from his car, Wenwan and Mrs. Tang rushed up and asked questions for the first time.


    Tang Mo Chen helplessly shook his head, helplessly said: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    "And the child? What happened? "


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t they mean to hand over money and hand over people?"


    "Xi Xi he... Has he already..." Wen Wan''s face was pale and his head was dizzy.


    "No, the trading place is empty, and the children haven''t seen it either..."


    "How can they be so dishonest? We''ve given them all the money. What else do they want?" Tang Fu is very popular.


    "How much, they can say, but why not let the children go."


    "That''s a group of kidnappers. Do you expect them to be trustworthy?"


    "And now what?"


    "No way, we are in a passive position. We don''t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with each other. We can only know what they say!"


    "Now we have to wait. I hope there will be news later."


    Tang Mo Chen said that he went into the study and operated in front of the computer for a while. In fact, he did something in one of the money boxes. As long as those people moved the money, they could find her. No matter where they went, they could locate her. He hoped that they would be able to save the child.


    His biggest fear now is that the child is no longer there.


    About two small after Tang Mo Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, is a strange number to open.


    "Mr. Tang really keeps his word, so we should also keep our word. When we receive the money, the child will return it to you safely." The other side seems to have used voice changers and other sounds, and they can''t recognize men and women at all.


    "Where are the children?"


    "In the western suburbs of Town God''s Temple, you can see if you can find it."


    "I''m not to blame if I can''t find someone to starve to death there."


    When the other party finished, he hung up the phone. One of them, a computer professional, shook his head and said, "the other party should have called you from the fixed line phone of the phone booth, but his location can''t be found."


    "Phone booth?"


    "There is no such thing in the imperial capital, but there are public telephone booths on the roadside in some backward towns, so that person should not be in the imperial capital."


    "Well, you continue to track in front of the computer. You must catch these people."


    "Yes."


    Wen Wan watched Tang Mo Chen suddenly rush out of his study and asked excitedly, "has the child got any news?"


    "Children in Town God''s Temple, I will take someone to you now, you are waiting at home."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Wait at home. It''s dangerous outside. Now is not the time to make trouble."


    Soon, Tang Mochen took many people to Town God''s Temple and looked for them inch by inch.


    "Mr. Tang, there is an underpass under this bed."


    Tang Mochen looked at a big underground passage under the broken window.


    "Mr. Tang, this city god''s face has been built for some years, and this tunnel seems to have been dug in earlier years."


    "Go in and have a look."


    The tunnel is very deep. Tang Mochen and others slowly enter it with a torch. The tunnel widens from narrow to wide. There are many large and small holes in the tunnel, and some stone tables and benches, which are very similar to those dug in tunnel warfare.


    "Mr. Tang, you see, there is food and drink here. Those kidnappers should have hidden here before."


    "Mr. Tang, there is a child over there!"


    Tang Mo Chen immediately ran past nervously, West West West lie on the ground, on the ground spread a worn-out quilt.


    "Xixi... Xixi... Wake up..." Tang Mochen picked up the child, but Xixi was hot and unconscious, so she should have a high fever.


    "I''ll take the children to the hospital, and you stay here to find clues."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen quickly sent the child to the hospital, after some rescue, the child''s situation finally stabilized.


    "Fortunately, you sent it in time. If you come a little later, the child will die."


    "Thank you, doctor. May I come in and see him now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, when will my child wake up?"


    "It''s gone. I should wake up at noon."


    "Thank you


    Tang Mo Chen went in and looked at the baby''s red face. He was very sad, but he was very lucky to find it.


    Soon Wenwan, Mrs. Tang and housekeeper Tang rushed in.


    "And the child?"


    "What''s the matter with the child? Is he seriously ill?" I heard the anxious voice of two women before I entered the ward.


    Wenwan looked at the sleeping child in the hospital bed, suddenly rushed to hold the child and cried.


    "Sisi... You scared mommy to death..."


    "I found you at last, thank goodness!"


    "Mommy will never lose you again, never again!" Holding the child in her arms, she cried bitterly. Tang Mochen had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Mrs. Tang also stood aside, red eyes.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Is the child hurt? Or are you sick? "


    "Why don''t you wake up?"


    "Is it dangerous? When will he wake up? " Mrs. Tang asked a series of questions.


    "The child has a high fever. The doctor said he should wake up at noon."


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "I''m scared to death!"


    "When I catch the kidnappers, I won''t cut them all into meat sauce."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run far." Tang Mo Chen''s eyes were full of Yin.


    Ring, ring!


    Tang Mochen''s mobile phone makes a noise. The phone is from someone who has been controlling the computer.


    "Mr. Tang, I can lock the positions of those people. They didn''t leave the imperial capital, they were hiding in a remote urban village in the western suburbs."


    "I want to wait for the wind to pass before I leave."


    "I''ve checked that place. Although it''s a remote place, it has a large population. Most of them are from other places, with a mixture of good and bad people."


    "Because the daily rent is cheap, it can save the cost of living, so many migrant workers work in the Imperial City during the day and go back to rest at night."


    "What''s next? Shall we send someone to arrest him? "


    "The money in the cellar has disappeared. It seems that they only told me where the child is after they transferred the money."


    "How did they get the money away?"


    "The sweet potato cellar is connected with the tunnel, and the tunnel goes straight to the village, so they can directly carry the money away in the tunnel, and our people will get nothing if they guard outside."

 Chapter 779

    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed, tone low way: "so it is, it seems that they are premeditated for a long time!"


    "Send someone over now, we must catch them all!"


    "Yes


    "But what about the mastermind who is not in the imperial capital?"


    "I don''t believe they don''t tell the truth if we take those people back and torture them."


    "Yes


    Mrs. Tang asked with concern, "have you caught anyone?"


    "Not yet. Someone has been sent to catch them."


    "Hum, we must catch these people. I''ll see who dares to kidnap my grandson."


    The next night.


    "The mastermind who kidnapped Xi Xi has been arrested and sent to the police station. He confessed his crime." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Tang, do you remember Huang Youcai?"


    "Huang Youcai?"


    The name is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a while.


    "You may have forgotten that it was Mr. Huang who bullied Miss Wen at Golden Baron nightclub before."


    "Is that him?" A cold light flashed in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s not him, it''s his son Huang Xinxin."


    "After that, Huang Youcai compensated for all the losses of Jinjue that night and wanted to ask for your forgiveness, but you still interrupted all the cooperation with Liansheng enterprise. Later, his company went bankrupt because of the rupture of capital chain."


    "Huang Youcai couldn''t afford to be ill and died soon."


    "Huang Xinxin, as his only son, is also a well-known rich second generation. He lives from heaven to hell. He takes the bankruptcy of the company and the death of his father all to your head."


    "He knew that Miss Wen was the cause of this incident. He didn''t know where to find out that Miss Wen was your ex-wife. He mistook Xixi for your own son, so he had a bad idea and took the risk of kidnapping Xixi, intending to use him to extort money from you."


    "But this boy has no ability. He is full of holes. He was caught so easily."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to Chen Hao''s words and said: "Xixi is indeed my own son."


    "What?" Obviously, Chen Hao doesn''t know the news.


    "Literally."


    "What''s the matter? Sisi doesn''t belong to Miss Wen and his ex husband..."


    "I''ll explain that to you later."


    "Well, you must explain when you have time. It''s amazing." Chen Hao is curious.


    Dong Dong!


    Knock on the door just rang out, don''t wait for Tang Mo Chen to agree, Tang Madame pushed open the door of the room and rushed in.


    "Ah Chen, what''s wrong with Xixi?"


    "The doctor said he should have woken up yesterday. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    "When I asked Wenwan, she didn''t say anything. She knew how to cry all day. I was so anxious." Mrs. Tang looked worried and angry.


    "Get busy first."


    "Yes


    Chen Hao went out to take the door, Tang Mo Chen said: "he has leukemia, the situation is very dangerous."


    "What? Leukemia? " Mrs. Tang''s face became as white as paper.


    She knows that this blood disease is very difficult to treat. If she is not lucky enough to find the right bone marrow, even if she is rich, she has only one.


    "What? How can you get this kind of disease, what does the doctor say, how can you treat it? "


    "We need to do bone marrow transplantation, but unfortunately, we can''t find a suitable bone marrow for surgery at home and abroad."


    "How can I not find such a big world and so many people? I don''t believe I can''t find them."


    "I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    "It''s no use. I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    Listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Tang limped in her chair and said to herself, "my poor grandson, who has just escaped a disaster in his life, can''t be saved?"


    "It''s not hopeless. The doctor said there''s another way to try."


    "Try whatever you can if you have a glimmer of hope!" There was a glimmer of hope in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    "The doctor said that we need Wenwan and Sisi''s father to have another child, and the umbilical cord blood of the newborn can save Sisi."


    "Sisi''s biological father? Do you mean you need to have another baby with Wenwan as soon as possible to save Xixi''s life? "


    "Yes


    "Wenwan came back to me a few days ago just for this, but she didn''t tell me the truth at that time."


    "Then I''ll live. What''s more important than my grandson''s life?"


    Tang Mo Chen frowned and said softly, "I have divorced Wan Wan. I have a baby with Wan Wan. What should Tong Tong do?"


    "What? A woman like that can''t get divorced, can she still keep it for the new year? "


    "Their mother and daughter have done all kinds of bad things. She is not worthy to be the daughter-in-law of the Tang family."


    "Wenwan is a little ordinary, but she won''t do anything harmful. The most important thing is that she can give me a grandson, which is much better than Su mantong."


    "I''ll think about it."


    "What else do you think? Su mantong does all kinds of evil in killing and setting fire. He pretends to be pregnant and throws it in his face. He doesn''t even let go of a child."


    "It''s not her who kidnapped sissy."


    "She didn''t kidnap Xixi, but she stopped Wenwan from saving her child. How did Xixi get sick? It''s not the curse of Su Yulan, the poisonous woman who raised the kid. Otherwise, my good grandson would get this terrible disease?"


    "In a word, you and Su mantong have to divorce. My Tang family can''t accommodate such a daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo Chen and kept her head down. At last, she said, "you have feelings for Wen Wan. I can see that you have a good idea this time. Don''t let others down again and again."


    "It''s not difficult to tear apart the problem of emotion. Don''t you save your own son?"


    "If Su mantong doesn''t agree with you to have a baby with Wenwan, are you going to watch Xixi die alive?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it!"


    "If you know how to speak, I''ll go to Su mantong and say it."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Mochen was in a daze in his study. Until dawn, he sighed heavily, as if he had made some important decision.


    Tang Mochen went to the basement. These two days, he has been busy saving the child and catching the kidnapper, completely ignoring Su mantong, so she is still locked up in the basement.


    In the basement, Su mantong''s mother and daughter hugged each other and huddled in a corner of the room.


    Su Yulan seems to be very sick. She not only shivers all over, but also talks nonsense to herself.


    "Mo Chen, you finally come. My mother is ill. She has a severe fever. She must be sent to the hospital immediately, or my mother will die."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen nodded and sent Su Yulan to the hospital. Su mantong followed him.


    "Why are you willing to let us out? Do you believe me?" Su mantong stares at Tang Mochen''s eyes and asks expectantly.


    Tang Mo Chen is not slow to say: "Xixi found, the murderer also caught, I misunderstood you, I apologize to you."

 Chapter 780

    "Sorry? Is it useful to apologize? " Su mantong suddenly roared, tears streaming down his face.


    "Do you know how I come here these days? Do you know that I almost died? You just need to apologize."


    "I didn''t let anyone touch you."


    "You didn''t let anyone touch me, but I watched my mother almost be killed alive."


    "Do you think you can solve it with an apology?"


    "Tang Mochen, I won''t give up on this matter. Now even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t forgive you."


    "And the gentle bitch, she must pay a heavy price for what she has done." Su mantong cried as he spoke, venting all the grievances he had suffered these days.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Su mantong sad cry, silent sat on the side, no comfort, no explanation.


    The more Su mantong cried, the more sad he was. What''s his attitude? Is he not going to coax her?


    Can''t she complain a few times because she has been so wronged?


    The more Su mantong thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. He remembers what his mother said to her in the basement. This kind of man is not worthy of you. When the truth comes out, even if he kneels down and asks you, don''t forgive him.


    After going out, divorce him and let him have a taste of regret.


    Su mantong thought of this, suddenly raised his head, eyes and face resentment and despair, said: "Tang Mochen, let''s divorce."


    "You misunderstand me so much, you don''t trust me so much, I can''t continue to live with you."


    "I don''t want to love you so bitterly, so let''s divorce."


    When Tang Mo Chen heard her words, he was not surprised or regretted. On the contrary, he felt relieved.


    It seems better for her to take the initiative.


    The man calmly replied: "good!"


    "You can open the terms of the divorce agreement. As long as I can meet them, I will."


    "What?" Now it''s su mantong''s turn to be shocked.


    She just wanted to scare him, but he didn''t even think about it, and agreed to it.


    "Are you really going to divorce me?" Su mantong''s eyes were full of tears, and his teeth were biting his lower lip.


    "Well, leave. It''s good for everyone."


    "I seriously thought about it. In fact, since I knew you killed doctor Wen, kidnapped Wen Wan and buried Xi Xi alive, I made up my mind to divorce you."


    "It''s just that you were desperate to save me in the car accident that day. I can''t divorce you out of gratitude and responsibility."


    "But I know it''s not love, it''s just responsibility and gratitude."


    "You are not the Su mantong I used to love, and I am not the Tang Mochen who used to love you. We can''t go back to the past. It''s good that this marriage is over."


    "Why? You tell me why? " Su mantong broke down and cried.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "It''s not me who kidnaps Xi Xi this time. You just apologized to me, but now you want a divorce?"


    "It''s two different things. I apologize for my mistake. It''s you who put forward the divorce. Besides, it''s not because of this that I want to divorce you..."


    "It''s because of this that Wenwan didn''t come here to make a big noise. We were still fine. How come when she comes, you will divorce me?"


    "Tang Mochen, do you have any conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "I''ve saved your life twice. How can you treat your benefactor like this?"


    "I knew you had no conscience. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. Do you know how much I sacrificed to save you..."


    When Tang Mo Chen heard that she was talking about saving lives, he could not help frowning and disgusting.


    He really hates to take advantage of his kindness, and he also hates to do things against his wishes again and again in order to repay his kindness.


    "I know you have saved me, but there are many ways to repay your kindness. For example, I can help you hide the fact of killing and save you from prison. For another example, I can give you a lot of money so that you can live comfortably."


    "I don''t want these things. I don''t want rich clothes and good food. I want your feelings."


    "I tried to give you the feelings you want, but I really can''t, so I can only repay you in other ways." Tang Mochen made his words very clear.


    "Did Wen Wan say something to you?"


    "Is it because of her that you want to divorce me?"


    "Is she trying to take you?"


    "It has nothing to do with others. It''s our destiny."


    Just when Tang Mochen wanted to turn around and leave, Su mantong suddenly held him from behind, crying very sad.


    "Mo Chen, I don''t want to divorce you. What I just said is angry."


    "Please don''t divorce me!"


    "I really don''t want to divorce you. What do you think is wrong with me? I can change it. I''ll try to be me again in the future. Don''t divorce me, OK?"


    "I really love you very much. I can''t even die for you."


    "What I just said is angry. If you are in danger again, I will go to save you regardless of everything. I really never regret saving you."


    "Please don''t divorce me, will you?" Su mantong begged with tears on his face.


    But Tang Mo Chen gently pushed away her hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t save me next time, learn to protect yourself first."


    "Only when one learns to love oneself well, can one know how to love others."


    "If you really love me, you should know that I''m not happy with you. Sometimes it''s good for everyone to learn to let go."


    "I won''t let go. You are mine. No one can take you away."


    "I can''t get you. Don''t be gentle. Why should that kind of bitch rob men with me?"


    "Don''t say these high sounding words. After all, you still want to persuade me to divorce and then marry Wenwan. You three live a happy life. I''m the only one who is miserable and lonely."


    "Tang Mochen, I tell you, I won''t let go. I won''t let go when I die."


    "I won''t divorce you. As long as I don''t agree to divorce one day, Wenwan won''t want to marry into the Tang family one day. She''ll never be seen. I''ll kill her."


    "You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t let you get married."


    "Ha ha ha... Tang Mochen, you will regret it... You will regret your decision today..."


    "One day you will know that you have lost a woman who loves you so much!" Su mantong roared at Tang Mochen''s back.


    Until the man at the end of the corridor disappeared, she squatted on the ground and cried, tears constantly flowing from her fingers.


    The doctors and patients in the hospital, listening to her roar, all stood aside to watch the excitement, pointing and talking.


    But Su mantong didn''t care. She just felt that her world was falling into darkness.

 Chapter 781

    "Who are su Yulan''s family members?"


    "The patient is out of danger. Please pay the medical fee at the payment office downstairs." The doctor in the emergency room called for a long time, but no one agreed.


    Su mantong is still sitting on the ground in a daze. Su Zhenhua comes from the end of the corridor in a hurry.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you sitting on the floor?"


    "Where''s your mother? Where is she?" Su''s father asks a series of questions. Su Yulan hasn''t been home these days. He can''t find her everywhere.


    At first, he suspected Su Yulan was in the Tang family, but the Tang family insisted that they had never met her, and he was helpless.


    At this time, the doctor at the door of the ward called again, with some impatience in his voice.


    "Is Su Yulan''s family in or not?"


    "Yes, I''m her husband. What''s wrong with my wife and what''s the situation like now?"


    "The fever has subsided, the situation is stable, and it will be OK after a few days in hospital observation. You should pay the fee first, and then we will arrange the ward for the patient."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Su''s father couldn''t care why his daughter was sad, so he went to pay the fee in a hurry.


    When he got to the ward, Su mantong was heartbroken and out of his wits.


    "Tongtong, what happened these days?"


    "Why is your mother so scarred, and where have you been?"


    "You talk. What''s the matter with you?" Father Su asked anxiously, but Su mantong didn''t say a word.


    "Tongtong... Did Tang Mochen do these things?"


    "Are you telling Dad the truth?"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." hearing Tang Mochen''s name, Su mantong suddenly covered his face and burst into tears.


    "What are you crying about? Did he bully you?"


    "You tell Dad, dad will go to him to settle accounts now. This bastard, relying on his family''s money, doesn''t pay attention to others. What''s the big deal? If we divorce, I don''t believe that we won''t live without him." Father Su scolded angrily.


    See Su man Tong rub of once stood up, seem to be hair nerve general, loud roar a way: "don''t divorce, don''t divorce, die also don''t divorce."


    "I won''t let Wenwan succeed. I won''t make room for her even if I die in my life."


    "I''m not going to divorce. Don''t even think about it."


    "Who will persuade me to divorce in the future will be my enemy." Su mantong ran out excitedly.


    "Tongtong... Tongtong, you come back..." father Su chased out anxiously, but Su mantong soon disappeared.


    "Ah... Evil..." father Su went back to the ward feebly, looking at his unconscious wife, sighing.


    The next morning, before dawn, Su Yulan woke up.


    "Cough... Cough... Water..."


    "When you wake up, I''ll pour water. Don''t worry, drink slowly..."


    After drinking the water, mother Su felt much better and asked, "where''s Tong Tong? Is she ill, too? "


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s OK."


    "What about her?"


    "Run away!"


    "Run away? Where are you going? "


    "Who knows what''s crazy about that girl''s hair? I''m just asking you what happened these days?"


    "I also advised her to divorce if she couldn''t get along, but she was so good that she ran out of her mind and said that she would never get divorced if she died, and would never make room for Wenwan..."


    Listening to her husband''s words, mother Su''s face suddenly turned ugly and said harshly, "Tongtong is right. This marriage can''t be divorced. Why should she give that bitch a place?"


    "Does Tang Mochen really think that our Su family is a bully?"


    "It''s too much deception!"


    "I will never give up this matter. I will get this revenge back one day."


    "What happened?" So far, father Sue doesn''t know what happened.


    "That son of a bitch Tang Mochen wants Tongtong and I to kidnap his son and arrest our mother and daughter and torture them. Otherwise, how do you think I got hurt?"


    "What? This... This is Tang Mochen? How dare he? " Father Sue''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What does he dare to do? He colludes with Wenwan, who has long ignored the feelings between him and Tongtong, and will not show mercy to me."


    "I have to avenge it, or I can''t swallow it."


    "And did you kidnap his son? I have already warned you to live an honest life. Don''t be idle all day looking for trouble. Isn''t the last lesson enough? "


    "Do you want to go in again?"


    "It''s not me. Why don''t you believe me?" Mother Su roared, her face full of grievances and anger.


    "Wait? You just the son of Tang Mochen? When did Tang Mo Chen have a son? "


    "It''s Wenwan''s son. Wenwan''s son is actually Tang Mochen''s own son."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "When Wenwan married Tang Mochen, his children were three or four years old?"


    "Who knows what''s going on? Anyway, the result of paternity test will not be false. Wenwan''s son is Tang Mochen''s son."


    Su''s father frowned and said anxiously, "their children are so old. What shall we do?"


    "That''s why we can''t get divorced. Can''t Wenwan make a joke of my family after divorce?"


    "That scheming bitch, sooner or later she will die."


    "Since you didn''t kidnap the child, who is the real killer?"


    "Don''t know, Tang Mochen should have caught the murderer, otherwise he won''t let me and Tong Tong out."


    Soon, Su''s mother became impatient: "OK, don''t ask questions. Go to find her daughter. I''m afraid that silly girl will not do stupid things in a meeting."


    As soon as he heard this, he got up and said, "I''ll go now. Take care of yourself. Call me if you have something to do."


    "I see. Go quickly."


    At this time, Su mantong did not hide in a corner and cry or do stupid things as they worried. Instead, he went back to the Tang family.


    Aunt Li was waiting on her side tremblingly: "madam, you... You''ve been sitting in the living room all night. Now it''s daybreak. Go and have a rest, or you won''t be able to bear it."


    "No, I''ll wait for him here until he comes back."


    "Mr. Wang went to the hospital to take care of the young master. I heard that he was seriously ill and hasn''t woken up yet, so... So I don''t think he will come back these two days."


    "If he doesn''t come back one day, I''ll wait for him one day. If he doesn''t come back one year, I''ll wait for him one year. I don''t believe he can stay home all his life."


    Aunt Li''s persuasion is useless. She can only say helplessly: "are you hungry, I''ll make something for you?"


    "No, you''re not going anywhere. Just wait here with me."


    "But..."

 Chapter 782

    Su mantong interrupted Aunt Li and said, "maybe you can call him back now, or you will wait with me."


    "If I don''t sleep, you''re not allowed to sleep. If I don''t eat, you''re hungry!"


    neuropathy!


    neuropathy!!


    Aunt Li secretly scolded her thousands of times in her heart. She couldn''t control the man himself, but she was angry with others. She deserved that the man didn''t want her!


    "I''ll call Mr. Tang and see if he''ll come back."


    "Well, go!"


    Aunt Li went to the door and quietly called Tang Mochen, telling him the situation at home.


    Tang Mo Chen just said, ignore him, do what you should do, it''s me who send the company to you, not her!


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, I see!"


    With Tang Mo Chen''s support behind her back, Aunt Li felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Well, when will he be back?"


    Aunt Li glanced at her mouth slightly. Without the previous respect, she said casually, "Mr. Li said that he will come back when he wants to."


    "Then keep waiting with me here."


    "Sir, I don''t have to listen to you for what I should do."


    Aunt Li went back to her room and went to bed. She was so sleepy that old people couldn''t accompany her.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s disrespectful attitude, Su mantong angrily dropped the cup.


    It''s really a bully. She doesn''t treat her as the master until she''s divorced.


    If she does get divorced in the future, won''t she become a joke all over the world.


    Anyway, this time she is determined to go to the end, solve the divorce.


    When he got down, steward Tang suddenly came and said that Mrs. Tang asked her to have a talk.


    At first, Su mantong was very afraid of Mrs. Tang, but now she just broke the pot. It''s not easy for everyone. What''s to be afraid of.


    When Su mantong arrived at Mrs. Tang''s study, Mrs. Tang remained aloof.


    "Xixi was rescued and the murderer was found. You have been wronged during this time."


    "No grievance!"


    "Just say what you want as compensation."


    "I want nothing."


    Looking at her indifferent attitude, Mrs. Tang continued: "ah Chen has already mentioned the divorce to you. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m not going to divorce him." A firm light flashed in Su mantong''s eyes.


    Madame Tang Leng for a moment: "not to leave?"


    "What do you want? There''s no relationship between you. It''s good for everyone to get divorced. "


    "I will not divorce this marriage."


    "I know that Wenwan can give birth to grandchildren for the Tang family. I can''t give birth to children. That''s why you forced me to divorce."


    "But I tell you, I won''t divorce this marriage. As long as I don''t divorce for a day, I won''t try to get in the door for a day. Her children will always be illegitimate children, and I will kill her in my life."


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly became ugly. She stared at Su mantong with sharp eyes and asked, "Su mantong, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I can''t be more clear. I''ll never leave this marriage."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a toast without penalty."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for turning over."


    "As long as I want to leave you, I have to leave. We''ll see if we don''t believe it."


    "Go back. I hope you won''t come and beg me in a few days."


    "By the way, say hello to your parents for me. I''m afraid you won''t see them in a few days if you want to be filial."


    Su mantong''s back suddenly became stiff. She stopped at the same place and suddenly turned back. Her face turned pale and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to expose your mother''s intentional homicide and let her be punished."


    "Break the capital chain with the Su family, and no longer have business cooperation with the Su family. If your father has the ability, the company will continue to open. If he has no ability, he can only declare bankruptcy."


    "I didn''t do anything, but I used to help the Su family. Now I don''t want to. Isn''t that too much?"


    "You... You are so mean..." Su mantong gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    She has to admit that the Su family has been living on the Tang family. If the Tang family doesn''t want to make the Su family better, it''s easier than killing an ant.


    "Give me an answer at eight o''clock tonight, or I won''t be lenient tomorrow."


    Su mantong glared at Mrs. Tang and left without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongtong, where did you go last night? Your father and I are dying of anxiety."


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I stayed home all night."


    "What''s the matter with you and Tang Mochen? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is he really going to divorce you?"


    Su mantong didn''t answer anything. He suddenly lowered his head and cried in silence.


    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s sad appearance, and she was so sad.


    "Mom, I really don''t want a divorce!"


    "I really love him. Why did he do this to me?"


    "I''ve paid so much for him, can''t he see it?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Why do you treat me like this? I really don''t want to divorce..."


    "I really love him, but why doesn''t he love me..." Su mantong cried heartbroken, hearing that Su''s parents were very distressed.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can''t leave. As long as you don''t sign, I see what he can do to you!"


    "Listen to my mother, you can''t be cheap. That bitch just won''t leave." Mother Sue was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Su mantong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. I''ve already implicated you a lot. I can''t continue to implicate you."


    "Mrs. Tang said that if I didn''t agree to divorce, she would send my mother to the police station, break the company''s capital chain and let the Su family go bankrupt."


    "What?" Su''s parents were shocked at the same time.


    "How could she do that, this ungrateful old woman."


    "If you hadn''t saved her son''s life, Tang Mochen would have died."


    "At that time, in order to repay her, she promised to take care of Su''s enterprise all the time, but now she has turned a blind eye."


    "Yes, the Tang family is full of vicious things."


    "It''s my poor daughter, who twice saved her son''s life, but ended up like this." Mother Su''s eyes were red with love.


    But after scolding for a while, he and his father advised their daughter to divorce as soon as possible.


    She really didn''t have the courage to go in for the second time. It was not a place for people to live.


    Su''s father did not dare to use all of Su''s family to get angry with Mrs. Tang. After all, the company is more important than her daughter''s unfortunate marriage.


    Although Su mantong had a plan in mind, she was hurt to hear her parents urge her to divorce.


    "Well, I know. I''ll get divorced as soon as possible."


    "I won''t give you any more trouble."

 Chapter 783

    "Tongtong, where are you going?"


    "I want to go out for a walk!"


    Su''s parents looked at their daughter''s sad back and began to blame each other.


    "It''s all your fault. You shouldn''t have advised her to divorce just now. She said she didn''t want to divorce. You still advised her. Now my daughter is sad."


    "Am I the only one to persuade you? It''s like you didn''t persuade me. "


    "Come on, stop fighting. Is it interesting to fight now?"


    "Leave it, that kind of man is not worthy of our daughter."


    "When you get divorced, you go out with her to relax and go abroad for half a year. After a long time, it will be over."


    "That''s the only way."


    Su mantong went to the hospital. Tang Mochen was in Xixi''s ward. He just sat by the bed and seemed to say something to Wen Wan.


    Dong Dong!


    They turned their heads together and looked at Su mantong at the door. His face was full of surprise.


    Tang Mo Chen frowned slightly and said softly, "what are you doing here?"


    "This is a hospital. If other people can come, I can come too." When she talks about others, her eyes are gentle.


    Wenwan did not avoid her eyes, but generously apologized for the previous things, but she still would not forgive her father.


    "Well, I''m not here to hear your apology, and I don''t need your forgiveness."


    "I''m here for him!"


    Su mantong turned his eyes to Tang Mochen and said in a flat tone: "can you come out and have a chat alone?"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t say anything and followed her out directly.


    When they got to the garden of the hospital, they stood under a big tree. Tang Mochen asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it here."


    Su mantong asked: "is there really no room for us to recover our feelings?"


    Tang did not answer.


    "Are you really going to divorce me?"


    "Your questions are meaningless."


    "Mo Chen, let me ask you one last question. Do you really don''t love me, or are you angry?" Su mantong took his hand and begged.


    Tang Mo Chen pushed away her hand and frowned: "I said it. Now it''s meaningless to say it, and I don''t want to answer these questions."


    "You must answer!"


    "I came to you today just to hear your answer."


    "There are some things you know in your heart. Why do you have to force me to say them?"


    "Because I want you to give me a reason to give up."


    Tang Mo Chen was silent for a while, and then seriously replied: "I don''t love, I really don''t love."


    "Now as long as I face you, I will feel invisible pressure, and I can''t find the same feeling as before, do you understand?"


    "I put pressure on you?"


    "What do I put pressure on you?"


    "Can I change my career? I really don''t want to divorce you. I promise that I won''t monitor you and give you any more pressure in the future, OK?"


    "If you want to be with Wenwan, I agree. As long as you don''t bring their mother and son home, I can turn a blind eye, OK?"


    "Mo Chen, I beg you so lowly, my love for you has been humble to the dust, can''t you feel how much I love you?"


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "I promise you everything, you..." Su mantong sobbed.


    Tang Mo Chen said: "Tong Tong, let go, don''t entangle any more. It''s really meaningless for you to do so."


    "Some words I don''t want to make clear, but I have to say them now."


    "I really don''t love you any more. Maybe I fell in love with Wan Wan long ago, but I''ve been doing things against my wish to repay you for saving your life. Can I live for myself this time?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "You love me. You said you love me forever."


    "You must have been seduced by gentleness. You must have lost your mind now."


    "I know you still love me, you must still love me." Su mantong ran away with a breakdown. She didn''t believe that their relationship had come to an end.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at the figure that she leaves, the helplessness of full face, only hope that she can think of early.


    "She''s gone?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "What did you say to her? I think she was very sad when she left."


    "Nothing." Tang Mo Chen didn''t explain too much.


    "How is Sisi''s condition? What does the doctor say?"


    "I woke up for a while yesterday, and I was in a coma in less than half an hour."


    "Did you... Check whether you were pregnant recently?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been taking care of my children recently, but I think... I should... I shouldn''t be pregnant."


    "Well, then... Would you like to have a check? I''ll accompany you..."


    "I... I can go myself. You... You can do your business."


    The atmosphere of the ward was somewhat awkward, and soon he found an excuse to go out.


    Besides, Su mantong went out and cried for a long time, but he got to Mrs. Tang before eight o''clock and said he agreed to divorce.


    But she wants to wait until the end of the month, because the end of the month is the second anniversary of her marriage to Tang Mochen. She wants to divorce Tang Mochen after the wedding anniversary.


    There are still ten days to go before the end of the month. Mrs. Tang agreed to her without forcing her too hard.


    During this period, Su mantong has been staying in the Tang family waiting for Tang Mochen to come back. She still doesn''t believe that Tang Mochen really doesn''t love her and wants to make the last effort.


    But a week later, Tang Mo Chen never came back.


    Even if she let Aunt Li tell Tang Mochen that she was ill, Tang Mochen never came back to see her.


    Su mantong is really ill. She has a bad cold. Although Aunt Li hates her, she feels pitiful now.


    "Madam, you have such a bad cold. Go to the hospital, even if you take some medicine."


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to take medicine. I''ll go through it."


    "Ah... If you don''t come back, even if you die here, he won''t know. Don''t be angry with yourself. Your body is important..."


    "I''m going to the hospital to deliver lunch to the young master and Miss Wen, or I''ll bring you some cold medicine when I come back."


    "No!"


    "I''m really OK. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "Well... Well..."


    Soon after Aunt Li entered the kitchen, Su mantong called her up.


    "Aunt Li, I may have a fever. Go to the pharmacy and buy me some antipyretic and some sleeping pills. I''ll take the medicine box and have a sleep."


    "If you have a fever, go to the hospital. You can''t just take medicine."


    "Go ahead, I''ll say yes."


    "I remember there was some fever medicine at home. I''ll look for it."


    "No, the previous medicine expired and I threw it away."


    "Well, I''ll buy some medicine. You can have a rest first."


    Soup is still stewing in the kitchen. Aunt Li turned down the fire a little before she went out.


    About ten minutes later, Aunt Li came back with the medicine, and the soup in the pot was almost cooked.

 Chapter 784

    "Ma''am, here are the antipyretic and sleeping pills. You can have a sleep after eating."


    "You can''t take more sleeping pills. The doctor only gave you three tablets, one a day."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then I''ll go to the hospital to deliver the meal."


    "Go ahead."


    Soon after Aunt Li left, Su mantong went to the hospital.


    "Mrs. Tang, you are also here. I''ve finished lunch. Would you like to have some with me?"


    "Well, have some. I''ll be here this afternoon with the kids."


    Aunt Li opened the food boxes one by one and put out some porridge dishes and stewed chicken soup.


    Su mantong, who has been hiding outside the door, has a clear view of the scene inside. She thought that she would eat those meals, but now she even ate Mrs. Tang and Xixi, but this is better.


    Aunt Li had just left with her lunch box when Su mantong knocked on the door.


    Several people in the room looked at her strangely and didn''t know why she was here.


    "What are you doing here?" It was Mrs. Tang who spoke with obvious displeasure in her voice.


    "I''m not... Didn''t you call me?"


    "You also said that you had something important to tell me."


    "I''m looking for you?"


    "When did I find you?" Mrs. Tang has a strange look on her face.


    "Just now, isn''t it you? But it''s clearly your voice on the phone? " Su mantong also pretended to be puzzled.


    "My voice?"


    "When was it that I was in the ward all morning and didn''t call anyone?" Mrs. Tang looks at Wenwan strangely, and she shakes her head to show that she is puzzled.


    "That''s strange."


    "Isn''t there anyone behind this?" Mrs. Tang murmured.


    Just in case, she immediately called the Tang family and asked him to send someone to the hospital to protect Xixi''s ward.


    After the call, Mrs. Tang looked at Su mantong and said to her, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back."


    Su mantong stood still and didn''t mean to leave.


    Mrs. Tang asked with a little disgust: "why don''t you go?"


    "I can''t go yet?"


    "Why can''t we go?"


    Su mantong''s face suddenly raises a strange smile. Just when Mrs. Tang and Wenwan are puzzled by her smile, Su mantong suddenly faints to the ground.


    Then Mrs. Tang and Wenwan felt dizzy in front of their eyes. When they thought something was wrong and wanted to call the doctor, they could not make a sound and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, something''s wrong. Mrs. Tang, Miss Wen and the young master are all gone."


    Tang Mochen is busy working in the company, and suddenly he feels the anxious voice of Tang housekeeper.


    "What is missing? What happened?"


    "Half an hour ago, my wife suddenly called and asked me to send someone to protect the young master''s ward. When I took someone to call the ward, the ward was empty, adults and children were gone."


    "Asked the people in the hospital, they didn''t know where they had gone."


    "Did the hospital monitor the investigation?"


    "The monitoring system of the hospital broke down last night. Before it could be repaired, something like this happened. It seems that some people with ulterior motives had planned it."


    "When Mrs. Tang called me and asked me to send more people over, I felt something was wrong. It must be because she realized that there was some danger that she would let me send someone over, but I didn''t expect that I was a little late."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Call the police immediately and wait for my message."


    "I have a call coming in. Hang up first."


    "Yes


    Tang Mo Chen hung up the phone of Tang housekeeper, saw a strange number on the mobile phone, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Don''t be ill. If you want to save your wife, children and mother, just listen to me."


    "Otherwise, they will be blown to pieces and thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Tang is really happy. In this case, I''ll stop talking. I want a hundred million yuan for the lives of these people. You''re not losing money on this business."


    "Asking for money is not a problem, but I want to keep them safe."


    "Don''t worry, everyone is alive and safe."


    "I want to talk to my mother."


    "No calls, but you can see they''re still alive."


    The other party''s voice just fell, just listen to his computer and want to suddenly ring up.


    Tang Mochen immediately opened the mailbox and received an anonymous email, which was a short video.


    In the video, Wenwan, Xixi and Mrs. Tang are all tied to a huge gasoline barrel, and each of them has a time bomb tied to his chest.


    The above time shows that there are still ten hours left, that is, in the early hours of this evening, and the explosion will occur as soon as the time arrives.


    "I''ll take the money with me as soon as the place is."


    "I want cash. Mr. Tang should go to raise money first."


    "I''ll let you know where you''re going to trade in the last hour."


    "By the way, remember to bring a bomb disposal expert when you come, otherwise... Even if I get the money, I can''t guarantee the life of your wife and children."


    After the other party finished talking, he hung up the phone and the video disappeared. The parrot virus program was installed in the video. After five minutes, the Email automatically disappeared without any evidence.


    Tang Mochen immediately asked people to raise money, and then he personally contacted the best bomb disposal experts.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Mo Chen collected enough money. The other party called in on time and asked him to put the money on a boat at the wharf and rowed to the place he designated.


    "Remember what I said, you can only come by boat with a bomb disposal expert. If there is one more person on the boat, I will tear up the ticket immediately."


    According to what the other party said, Tang Mochen took a bomb disposal expert who was the most industrial in the imperial capital and rowed quickly.


    Now time is money. After all, the time bomb of three people, but they will not wait for one minute.


    Five kilometers away from the dock, the boat suddenly sees a big ship, and Tang Mochen''s phone rings again.


    "You get on the boat to save people, leave the boat behind, don''t play any tricks, or I will tear up tickets at any time."


    Tang Mo Chen according to the other side said, abandoned the boat, along the ship''s ladder, afraid to get on the ship.


    As soon as they got on board, they saw four huge gasoline barrels on the deck, each with a man tied to it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su mantong was also kidnapped. He always thought that only Wenwan three were kidnapped.


    When Mrs. Tang saw Tang Mo Chen coming up, she was very excited.


    Tang Mo Chen quickly tore the tape off Mrs. Tang''s mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    "Is there anyone else on board?" When Tang Mochen asked questions, he tore the tape off the other people''s mouths.


    "No, they all went down." Mrs. Tang shook her head quickly.


    Drop drop drop!


    The time bomb on four people''s body is still decreasing one second by one, Tang Mo Chen anxiously shouts: "Master Wang, can you dismantle this kind of bomb?"


    "Yes!"


    "Which one to save first?"

 Chapter 785

    "Save the children first!" Except for Su mantong, the others all said it with one voice.


    "Good!"


    Master Wang squatted in front of Xixi and concentrated on defusing the bomb. About three minutes later, Xixi''s bomb time stopped beating.


    Tang Mo Chen immediately took the comatose child to the distance.


    When Master Wang finished dismantling Xixi''s bomb and was ready to dismantle it gently, he heard her shout: "save Mrs. Tang first, old people and children first."


    After Mrs. Tang was rescued, Tang Mochen said nervously: "put on the life jacket, you take the child to leave first."


    "But you..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah Chen, come with us!" Tang Madame pulls Tang Mo Chen not to give up.


    "I can''t leave them."


    Tang Mo Chen directly pushed the man out of the boat. At the same time, Master Wang''s anxious voice rang out: "Mr. Tang, there are only four minutes left. I need about three minutes to dismantle a bomb. These two women can only save one. Do you choose one?"


    "What?" The three were shocked at the same time.


    Tang Mo Chen looks at Wen Wan and Su man Tong''s time bomb in front of his chest, which is decreasing every second. He just grabs his hair in embarrassment.


    He always knew that there were many multiple choice questions in life, but this time it was the most difficult.


    Wen Wan and Su mantong all look up at him. They don''t know who he will choose?


    But they all hope that he chooses himself!


    A few seconds later, Master Wang urged again: "Mr. Tang, there is no time to choose. If you hesitate, both of you will die. Choose one quickly."


    Tang Mo Chen is still hard to choose. He looks at Wen Wan and Su mantong, but finally says to Wen Wan: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry!"


    When Wen Wan heard that he was sorry, he didn''t seem to be surprised, but the tears in his eyes suddenly rolled down.


    This is the man I love all my life!


    That''s good!


    This time, you can give up completely!


    "Take care of sissy for me!" This is Wen Wan''s last words before he died.


    Su mantong next to him also looks at Tang Mochen with shocked eyes, and then tears all over her face. How did she not expect that Tang Mochen would choose her?


    She knew that he still loved her from the bottom of his heart!


    In such a critical moment of life and death, he would still choose to save her!


    Master Wang saved Su mantong at the last minute.


    Tang Mochen immediately runs to chuanbian with Su mantong in his arms, and Master Wang jumps from the ship as if he were running for his life.


    Wenwan tied himself to the gasoline can, slowly closed his eyes, and tears fell.


    She doesn''t want to see Tang Mo Chen''s heartless figure. When she dies like this, her heart won''t hurt so much.


    Ear, listening to the passage of time, she quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Tang Mo Chen Ran to chuanbian with Su mantong in his arms and pushed her out of the boat. At the same time, he said, "Su mantong, one life is worth one life. We are clear."


    "Mo Chen!" When Su mantong fell into the sea, he still couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He couldn''t even turn his head back.


    "Tongtong, I''ve been failing you all my life. I won''t fail you this time." Tang Mochen''s voice rang out in his ears.


    Wenwan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in shock.


    Wen Wan looked at him, tears pouring down, she thought he left him, originally


    Drop drop drop¡ª¡ª


    The time on the bomb is still decreasing one second after another, leaving only the last 20 seconds.


    Without being moved, Wen Wan cried out, "go, go!"


    "If I don''t go, I''ll die with you."


    Wenwan suddenly burst into tears and cried anxiously, "go, go... It''s too late to go any longer..."


    "Go on... You''ll die..."


    But Tang Mo Chen said with a smile: "Wan Wan, I love you very much


    "I used to do things against my wish in order to repay my kindness. Now I don''t owe her any more. I can do things according to my wish."


    "I know... You don''t have to say it, you go quickly..."


    "Please... There are only five seconds left... You go quickly..." she sobbed.


    But Tang Mo Chen held her tightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head to kiss the woman''s tearful lips.


    There are only the last two seconds left. Close your eyes gently and cherish the last two seconds.


    "Tang Mochen, I never regret falling in love with you in my life!"


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The display of the bomb stopped at the last second, and the two men held their breath waiting for death.


    As time goes by, I still hear the roaring waves, and the explosion hasn''t started yet.


    They slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other, glad they were still alive.


    "We''re still alive?" He asked in an inconceivable way.


    "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Is still alive."


    Two people excitedly embrace together, Tang Mo Chen suddenly ran to the side of the boat, shouting at the distance: "Master Wang, you come back quickly, the bomb has not exploded."


    Master Wang went back to the ship and carefully removed the bombs from Wenwan. After that, she found that the bombs were fake.


    "Damn, this fake thing is very lifelike. It almost scared me to death."


    "False?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the kidnappers didn''t dare to really kill people, so they made these fakes to scare people. Everything was for money."


    "I''ll catch those people sooner or later." A cold light flashed in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "Get out of here first."


    "Yes He nodded with some fear.


    Several people were sent to the hospital together. Su mantong never said a word, as if he had lost his soul.


    Tang Mo Chen saved her just to pay off her life-saving kindness, and never wanted to have anything to do with her again.


    He would rather die with Wenwan than live with her.


    This time, she gave up completely!


    Also completely believe that he really does not love her!


    Sometimes a living person is not as good as a dead person. It''s really ironic.


    "How is the child?" Wen Wan asked the doctor anxiously.


    "The child suffered from wind cold and high fever, and his condition worsened. The situation is very dangerous." The doctor said solemnly.


    "Take the baby to the emergency room."


    "Doctor, please help my child."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    After caring about her children, Mrs. Tang asked Tang Mochen about other things.


    "Have the kidnappers been caught?"


    "I locked their position with the method of last time. I''ve sent someone to chase them. I believe they can''t run for long."


    "Well, when these people are caught, they must be cut to pieces." Mrs. Tang said maliciously.


    Su mantong listened to Mrs. Tang''s words and trembled. He looked back at Tang Mochen and asked, "Mochen, if there is a real bomb on the ship tonight, will you regret it?"


    "No!" Tang Mo Chen answers without thinking.

 Chapter 786

    "Do you know that if those bombs were real, you would be dead now?"


    "I know!"


    "Then you don''t want to do that. Aren''t you really afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid! But it also depends on the situation. "


    Su mantong looked at him with tears streaming down his face and asked, "is it really worth sacrificing himself for the sake of gentleness?"


    "It''s worth it!".


    "Worth it? Oh


    Listening to his thoughtless worth, Su mantong suddenly burst out laughing, but with a smile, he burst into tears.


    Then she said nothing and left quietly.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at her sad figure, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look, that kind of woman is not worth your nostalgia at all."


    "If you save her life today, you''ve paid her back."


    "But it''s going to happen in the future, and you can''t do it any more."


    "If you have a three-point show, what do you want mom to do?"


    Tang Mo Chen didn''t want to listen to his mother''s nagging. He perfunctorily said, "well, I know. There''s no next time."


    "You know the weight."


    "Recently, the Tang family is not peaceful. Maybe I should go to the temple to worship Buddha. In a few days, I was kidnapped twice. I pity my little grandson."


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Xixi''s fever stopped, and Wenwan and Tang Mochen were relieved.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the children here."


    Wenwan gently shakes her head and refuses to leave. After two kidnappings, she does not dare to leave Xixi for fear that her child will disappear as soon as she closes her eyes.


    "I''m fine, and I''m not sleepy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to guard at the door of the ward for 24 hours. The kidnapping will never happen again."


    Wen Wan yawned and asked, "have the kidnappers been caught?"


    "I always feel something strange happened yesterday, and the kidnappers are too relaxed."


    "And we lost consciousness after drinking Aunt Li''s soup. When we woke up, we were tied to the bed."


    "Did you drink Aunt Li''s soup?"


    "Well, I drank Aunt Li''s soup at noon yesterday. Later, Su mantong suddenly came. She said that Mrs. Tang asked for her, but Mrs. Tang stayed in the ward all morning and didn''t call her at all."


    "Later, Mrs. Tang felt that something was wrong. She was afraid of any danger, so she told housekeeper Tang to send someone over."


    "Not long after that, Su mantong fainted, and so did we."


    "When I wake up, I''ll be tied to the boat. That''s what happened."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate Aunt Li."


    "If you don''t want to go back, take a rest on the boat next to you. There are bodyguards outside. There won''t be any danger."


    "I''m going back to do something."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Tang Mo Chen went home and asked Aunt Li about yesterday''s situation. Aunt Li obviously didn''t know about it. It didn''t look like she was pretending to be confused.


    "Did you make lunch yesterday?"


    "Yes, I made a few dishes and chicken soup."


    "Is there anyone else in the middle?"


    "No, I''ve been very careful. I didn''t let anyone into the kitchen. I''m just afraid that something might go wrong. If the young master has a bad stomach, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Haven''t you ever left the kitchen from cooking to the end?"


    "No, I''ve been in the kitchen!"


    "No, I left for about ten minutes. At that time, my wife had a fever. I asked her to go to the hospital. She didn''t want to go. I had to buy some medicine for her."


    "I thought a fever is no better than a cold. I can''t delay it. In case I have a high fever, I''ll go out and buy some medicine."


    "When you go out to buy medicine, who else is at home?"


    "No, I''ve sent everyone else out. There''s someone at the door who can''t enter. There''s only my wife left at home."


    "Do... Do you suspect that the wife poisoned the soup?" Aunt Li''s eyes suddenly widened. She watched too many TV dramas and seemed to have a lot of brains.


    "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t!" Tang Mo Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Yes, yes


    Ring, ring!


    Tang Mochen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes a look at the number above and goes to the study to connect the phone.


    "Have you caught anyone?"


    "Caught, a group of little gangsters eat ambition leopard gall, but this group of people''s advice of ruthless, casually hit two on all the move."


    "They are told to do it by someone behind their back. They say that they can get a lot of money after it is done, but everything depends on her arrangement."


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    "They said they contacted each other by phone, but it should be a woman."


    "Woman?"


    "Well, those people said that although the other side deliberately lowered their voice and pretended to be a man, there was always a difference between the voice of a man and that of a woman


    "Are there any money deals between them? They''re not stupid enough to believe what they say? "


    "There''s a deal."


    "The people who instructed them to put a suitcase of cash in a certain place, and then let those people go to get it. They began to be dubious. When they got to the place, they found that there was really a box of money, and that box of money was only a deposit, so they decided to take risks."


    "Now it has been sent to the police station to check the fingerprints. I believe there will be results soon."


    Tang Mo Chen listened to Chen Hao''s words and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "go to check Su mantong''s account and see if she has a big flow in and out recently."


    "You... Doubt her?"


    "But this time she was also kidnapped on that ship. Even if she wanted to frame Miss Wen, she would not put herself in danger, would she?"


    "Don''t forget, those bombs are fake. There''s no danger for her."


    "Yes, it''s not dangerous to her. It''s not dangerous to Miss Wen. What''s the purpose of her doing this? Is it fun? " Chen Hao is more puzzled.


    "Maybe she wanted to prove something with it?"


    "Prove what?"


    Tang Mo Chen did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "now it''s just a guess, wait for the final result."


    "I hope it''s not her!"


    Dong Dong!


    They were talking when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    It was steward Tang who said anxiously, "young master, the police are here!"


    "Listen to them. My wife has just turned herself in. They are here to arrest people."


    "Turn yourself in?"


    "Yes


    Tang Mochen goes out from his study. Su mantong has been handcuffed by the police.


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    "Su mantong, suspected of murder and kidnapping, is under arrest."


    "Is it really you?" Tang Mochen also thought that he was not willing to believe the facts in front of him.


    "It''s me!" Su mantong''s voice is very flat.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "In order to try, who do you love in your heart?"


    "Now... I know the answer, you really don''t love me!" At this point, Su mantong suddenly burst into tears.


    "Why surrender?"


    "Because I don''t know the meaning of living after losing you."


    "That''s what I did. It''s natural for me to kill people to pay for their lives. That''s what I should end up with!"


    "Maybe... This is what Wen Wan called retribution." Su mantong''s tone was indifferent, as if he saw through life and death.

 Chapter 787

    "I''ve already signed the divorce agreement. You just need to sign it to take effect."


    "I can''t wish you happiness, but it doesn''t hinder your happiness."


    "Tang Mochen, up to now, I have never regretted falling in love with you."


    Su mantong was taken away by the police, and Tang Mochen looked at her back after she was arrested. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Two days later!


    hospital!


    "That... Heard... Heard that Su mantong was arrested?"


    "Is it true?" Wen Wan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, she turned herself in, including the kidnapping on the ship


    "She didn''t really want to kill us, or she wouldn''t have planted some fake bombs."


    "Maybe, she just wanted to test..."


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Mo Chen suddenly interrupted her and asked, "what''s the situation in Xixi these two days?"


    "It''s stable."


    "Before finding the right bone marrow, doctors recommend conservative treatment."


    "Well, you''ll have a check-up these two days to see if you''re pregnant. If not, we''ll try our best."


    "Try harder?" Her gentle face suddenly turned red.


    "I know it''s hard to have a baby. I can only work for you once more for Sisi."


    "Wan Wan, would you like to marry me again?"


    "I miss the growth of Xi Xi. I don''t want to miss the birth and growth of another child. Can I be a real father?"


    "I... I..." in the face of Tang Mo Chen suddenly confessed, gentle nervous don''t know how to react.


    There were two voices outside the door.


    The man said, "I don''t agree!"


    The woman said, "I don''t even have a diamond ring to propose. I''m really insincere."


    Wenwan and Tang Mochen look out of the door at the same time. Mo Qingqiu and Xiao Dan stand outside and watch them.


    "Gentle, you have to think clearly. When he divorced you, it was a sentence. Now it''s another sentence that he wants to marry you. Who does he think he is?"


    "Other people''s pursuit of life can not get happiness, he can easily get it?"


    "Wan Wan, sometimes women are better. Women who are too understanding will not be cherished, just like before you."


    "Only when it''s not easy for them to get it, will they know how to cherish it."


    "Yes, now that you are single, I have the right to pursue you."


    "Mr. Tang, dare you compete with me fairly?" Mo Qingqiu challenges Tang Mochen.


    Tang Mo Chen said confidently: "Mr. Mo, you don''t have a chance."


    "Not necessarily!" Mo Qingqiu is equally confident.


    "Mr. Mo, sister Dan, why are you here?" Wen Wan asked in surprise.


    "I heard that Sisi has found it, so I''ll come and have a look with Mr. mo."


    Xiao Dan looked at the child on the bed and said excitedly: "fortunately, the child has found it, otherwise what can you do?"


    "Yes, fortunately I found it."


    "By the way, did Sisi''s father find it?"


    "Does he agree to another child?"


    Without waiting for a gentle answer, Tang Mo Chen said directly, "he agrees, and is willing to cooperate."


    Wenwan listened to Tang Mochen''s words, and his face turned red thoroughly.


    Xiao Dan looked at him suspiciously and asked curiously, "how do you know, do you also know Xi Xi''s biological father?"


    I saw someone tidy up the skirt, and then very glorious said: "I am the biological father of Xi Xi."


    "What? No way


    "Wanwan said before that when she married you, Xixi was almost four years old. How could you be Xixi''s father?"


    "Sister Dan, I''ll explain this to you later. He... He didn''t lie."


    "Really, is he really Sisi''s father?"


    "Yes


    Mo Qingqiu stands beside and stares big eyes, he seems to have lost!


    Just listen to someone sour said: "is Xixi father how, is not an irresponsible father, and now or someone else''s husband, have a fart use."


    "We''re divorced."


    "Divorced?" I was surprised, including gentle.


    "Well, the divorce agreement has been signed. Now she''s in prison and it''s valid if she signs it."


    "In fact, it''s just me and her who filed for divorce. That''s why she planned the kidnapping on the ship!"


    "What kidnapping on board? Has Su mantong been arrested? What happened during this time? "


    "How do I feel that a lot of things have happened?" Sister Dan sent out a series of questions.


    "Let''s go out and find a place to sit down and talk."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Dan let out a sigh: "so it is. She deserves it."


    "But it can be seen from this that Tang Mochen really loves you."


    "What''s your plan?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "He is Sisi''s father, and this one in my stomach is also his child. Now he proposes to me again. I''m afraid I can''t live without him in my life."


    "You... You''re pregnant?" Xiao Dan jumped up in excitement.


    "Well, the examination results came out yesterday. It''s just... I haven''t told him yet."


    "Yes, don''t tell him yet!"


    "Wan Wan, I''ll tell you, it''s too easy for him to get what you get, so that he won''t cherish you in the future."


    "If he proposes to you formally, don''t agree easily. You must embarrass him, or it will be too cheap for him."


    Gentle some embarrassed said: "really want this?"


    "Of course. If I say you are too kind to make him feel that you move and wave. That''s why he dares to do so."


    "Look at your two children. They haven''t enjoyed the sweetness of love yet. Do you think you are in trouble?"


    "It''s a bit of a shame to hear you say that!"


    "It''s a big loss!"


    "Listen to me, don''t rush to agree to his proposal. Don''t be too nice to him during this period of time. Let him behave well and promise him later."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Please invite me to the wedding, or I will be angry with you."


    "Wedding? We''re both married. I don''t want to make a high profile. I think it''s OK to pull a certificate. "


    "No, it''s like a bad name without a wedding. This wedding must be held, and it''s easy to be grand, which can reflect his sincerity."


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll think about it!"


    In the evening, only Wenwan and Tang Mochen were left in the ward.


    "Sister Dan and Mr. Mo have gone back?"


    "Sister Dan still has children to take care of. She sat down for a while in the afternoon and left."


    "It seems that Mr. Mo hasn''t left yet. I heard that... I heard that he quit his job in Dongcheng and is ready to come to the imperial capital for development."


    "Is he coming to the imperial capital for development?" Tang Mo Chen picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes


    "It looks like I''m going to hurry."


    "Yes? What are you doing with your time? "


    "Of course, I''ll take the time to marry you home and not give him any chance!" Tang Mo Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 788

    There was some fever on her gentle face. She suddenly lowered her head and didn''t look into his eyes. She whispered: "who said that I would marry you, but I didn''t promise."


    "If you don''t promise me, can''t you promise him?"


    "I... it''s like my choice, isn''t it?"


    "Wan Wan, some choices are not up to you!"


    "You can only be my woman in this life. Don''t even think about it!"


    "When we get married, I will invite Mr. Mo to be my best man and let him see you marry me with his own eyes."


    Wen Wan looks at Tang Mo Chen leaning on his little bed, with a confident smile on his face. He is a little angry, as if he has decided to eat her.


    "I didn''t promise to marry you. I don''t know where you got the confidence to say that."


    "Maybe it''s you who will be the best man at that time. You''ll see me marry someone with your own eyes."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a day."


    "If there is one day, I will kill the bridegroom, and then I will be the bridegroom."


    Wen Wan looks at the smile and overbearing in Tang Mo Chen''s eyes, already that kind of hot light, she does not dare to look at him again, that kind of vision seems to melt her.


    "Cough... It''s getting late. Go back quickly. I''m going to bed."


    "I won''t go back tonight, and I will be here with you in the future until the day when Xixi is well and you come home with me."


    "I don''t need your company. I''m used to it by myself."


    "I can''t go without you. I can''t make myself the best man from the bridegroom."


    Wen Wan blushed and said, "go away, don''t be kidding."


    "This bed is so small that two people can''t sleep."


    "We''ve all slept in smaller beds!" Tang Mo Chen says to suddenly stretch out a hand to pull Wen Wan into the bosom, mercilessly kiss.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    "Don''t..."


    The man rolled over and pressed her under his body, his big hands swam down little by little, when he touched her flat abdomen.


    Wenwan suddenly grabbed the man''s hand, red face, panting and said: "don''t... Can''t..."


    "Yes! I have a child. I can''t... I can''t... "


    "Yes?" Tang Mo Chen suddenly stopped his action and looked at Wen Wan in shock.


    Wenwan looked at his silly appearance and nodded shyly and funny.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "I have children?"


    "I''m going to be a father again?" A burst of ecstasy appeared on Tang Mo Chen''s face.


    Then holding a gentle face Baji Baji crazy kiss a few, happy incoherent, dancing.


    "I''m going to be a father!"


    "I''m really going to be a father." Tang Mo Chen excited for a while, suddenly picked up the phone, click a few numbers.


    Wen Wan looked at his ecstatic and excited situation and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to tell the world the good news!" It is obvious that Tang Mo Chen has not yet recovered from his ecstasy.


    The first thing he wanted to share was Mrs. Tang. As soon as he got through, he said excitedly, "Mom, I have good news for you. Are you going to be a grandson?"


    "Yes?" Mrs. Tang was in a daze.


    "No, no, I''m going to be a grandson!"


    "Ah?" I''m upgrading!


    "Wrong, wrong, I have a son, Wan Wan is pregnant!"


    "Really Surprise and scream.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Wen Wan was laughing beside him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t find you were so stupid before."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the tears of Wen Wan''s smile and said with a smile: "no matter it''s stupid or cute, as long as it can make you happy."


    The next morning, Mo Qingqiu brought breakfast. After all, he said fair competition, and his situation was not dominant, so he could only be more attentive.


    Tang Mo Chen saw him immediately proud up, said with a smile: "Mr. Mo so early to my daughter-in-law to send rice, hard."


    "She''s not your daughter-in-law yet."


    Mo Qingqiu was a little depressed. He always felt that Tang Mochen was a little strange this morning, just like a successful rooster, and he was very weak.


    "Sooner or later!"


    "Mr. Mo, do you have a son?"


    "No!"


    "I have, and both!"


    "Ha ha ha..." with a smile on his face, Tang Mo Chen goes out with a triumphant step, and Mo Qingqiu looks confused.


    "If you have one, why does he laugh? Or giggle? "


    He stares at Tang Mo Chen''s back figure, some Zhang Er''s monks don''t know.


    "How do you think he doesn''t look like Tang Mo Chen today? He''s evil?"


    Wen Wan looks at Mo Qingqiu''s muddled appearance and laughs.


    Tang Mochen has been in such a state of ecstasy and abnormality since he learned the news last night, which makes everyone confused.


    "No, he just said how many sons he had?"


    "Two?" Mo Qingqiu looks at her gentle stomach suspiciously, which makes her blush.


    "Pregnant?"


    "Yes


    "So fast!"


    "Well, it''s great to have a son. Why don''t I have a son?" Mo Qingqiu left in disgrace.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Go home and have a son. I will have more than him!"


    "Well, everyone is not normal!"


    Wen Wan touched his stomach, bowed his head and said: "it''s said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. Isn''t it a pregnant woman or a pregnant father?"


    "Wan Wan, are you really pregnant?"


    "When did it come out?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I asked the kitchen at home to stew chicken soup for you. You''ll have to take good care of yourself in the future." Mrs. Tang came in and asked Wen Wan about the cold.


    "Ouch, that''s great. I finally have grandchildren. It''s great to have two of them."


    "Thank God, God bless you."


    "Drink, drink!"


    "Sit down quickly. You can''t do that later."


    Wenwan was at a loss when she faced the 180 degree transformation of Mrs. Tang.


    "Don... Mrs. Tang, thank you... Thank you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for not talking to each other!"


    "Ah Chen, where did he go?"


    "Why are you so ignorant? Why don''t you know to take care of you here?"


    "By the way, when are you going to have the wedding?"


    "On the 16th of next month, I think it''s a good day to get married."


    "The sooner you get married, the better. You can''t wait for my grandson to be born. You haven''t got married yet. It''s not a good name."


    "Ah? Get married next month? "


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Forget it, just take good care of yourself. I''ll arrange the wedding myself. Next month, you just need to be a beautiful bride."


    "But..."


    "No, it''s settled. I''ll send the invitation on the 16th of next month."


    "Your wedding must be very grand this time. Don''t worry, the Tang family won''t treat you badly."


    "You should know more about ah Chen than anyone else."


    "At a critical juncture, he can accompany you and even don''t want his life. It can be seen that you are more important than his life in his heart."

 Chapter 789

    "It''s not that I praise my son. If you miss such a good man, you will never find another one in your life." Tang Mo Chen promoted his son in various ways, which made him too gentle to put in a word at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is a good man."


    "Drink the chicken soup while it''s hot. I''m going to prepare for the wedding."


    "I''m finished. I''ll ask Aunt Li to send some more tomorrow." With that, Mrs. Tang left.


    It''s really a vigorous woman. She comes and goes in a hurry. Isn''t she the one who got married?


    Don''t you have to ask her for advice?


    She hasn''t promised to marry Tang Mochen. How can she begin to prepare for the wedding?


    Wen Wan can''t laugh or cry. Are the personalities of the rich and powerful people so strange?


    Tang Mochen didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t come to the hospital all day today, and he didn''t know whether he really went out to tell the world about his son.


    Wenwan thinks it funny to think of Tang Mochen''s silly appearance last night.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, a familiar and strange guest came to the ward.


    "Miss Su? No... Miss Tang, why are you here? " Looking at the people at the door, Wenwan was obviously surprised.


    Su Nuan and Tang Lan''er came in with a smile. They took the gentle hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your sister-in-law? Just call me Nuan Nuan. Don''t call me miss. I''m so embarrassed."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law just calls me Lan''er."


    Looking at the kind smile on their faces, Wen Wan felt relieved. They were friendly, at least not with hostility.


    "Warm, Lan''er, sit down quickly."


    "There''s nothing to entertain you in the hospital. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Su wennuan immediately took Wenwan''s hand and said, "don''t hurry, sister-in-law. Now you are the key protection object of the Tang family. I dare not let you tired."


    Wenwan listened to Su wennuan''s words for a moment, and soon understood her meaning.


    Did Tang Mochen really say it to all his relatives and friends?


    "Hee hee, sister nuannan and I are here to congratulate my sister-in-law. I hope you can give us a fat little nephew soon." Tang Lan''er said with a smile.


    Wenwan embarrassed to say: "you all know, is... Is mo Chen said?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen my brother so happy. I''m so happy."


    "Yes, I also think my cousin is silly today. I feel a little abnormal."


    "Pu Chi..." Wen Wan couldn''t help laughing at Tang Lan''er''s words.


    "How is Sisi? What did the doctor say? "


    "Things have improved these two days. I just fell asleep."


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    "Sister in law, while the child is sleeping, I''ll take you to a place."


    Wen Wan asked, "where is it?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "But..." Wen Wan turned his head and looked at the child uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK. There are so many bodyguards outside watching."


    "And steward Tang will be here soon. Let him see you in person. What''s the matter with you?"


    There was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door, and Tang Lan''er exclaimed in surprise: "here comes the Cao Cao. Here comes the steward of Tang."


    "Steward Tang, let''s take our sister-in-law out for a while. You are here to watch Xixi."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I won''t leave the room at all." Steward Tang said respectfully.


    The words all said this son, gentle also not good to refuse, although don''t know what they pull her to do, but she had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Don''t you think Tang Mochen has any plans?


    That''s why you let your sister come to her?


    A car has been arranged at the gate of the hospital, and the three people get on the bus and start directly.


    "Wennuan, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Su Nuan smiles mysteriously.


    Tang Lan''er also had a mysterious smile on his face and said, "there''s a surprise."


    "Surprise?"


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "I can''t say it. It''s no surprise to say it."


    After driving for about an hour, the car finally stopped at the gate of a seven star hotel.


    "Here it is


    "Here we are? Hotel


    "What are we doing in the hotel?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you go up."


    "Come on, don''t ask so many questions, big surprise is waiting for you!" Su wennuan intimately took Wenwan''s arm and went into the elevator.


    The three went directly to the top floor, opened the door of the safe passage, looked at everything in front of them, and were directly shocked.


    The lights on the top of the building are resplendent, and the lights flash like stars all over the sky.


    The ground is covered with rose petals, walking on it as if in the sea of flowers.


    In the middle, a row of small candles were placed into a big peach heart. Tang Mochen stood in the middle of the peach heart with a big bunch of flowers and looked at her with a smile.


    There are many friends and relatives standing around, including Xiao Dan, Mo Qingqiu, classmates, friends and family. They all look at her enviously.


    Wenwan saw everything in front of her, covered her mouth with excitement, and almost burst into tears.


    Su wennuan looks at Wenwan''s excited and moved appearance, and Tang Lan''er pushes her to the center of the peach heart.


    And whispered: "brother, I''ve brought you here, and then it depends on your performance."


    Tang Mo Chen suddenly knelt down on one knee, holding flowers in his hand, took out a super large diamond ring from his pocket, and said affectionately: "Wan Wan, I love you!"


    "Will you marry me?"


    "I... I..." she covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Marry him... Marry him..." the crowd roared.


    Wenwan is still excited and speechless. She has thought about such a scene for countless times. She thought that she could not enjoy such a sweet and dreamy moment in this life, but it did happen tonight.


    Tang Mo Chen looked at Wen Wan, excited and speechless, and said again, "Wan Wan, you said last night that if I could pick the stars for you, you would marry me. Tonight... I''ll take you to pick the stars."


    The man said, reached out and pointed to not far away, saw where put a super beautiful super dream balloon.


    The light on the balloon is bright and starry, just like something from a fairy tale.


    "Wow... So romantic..."


    "How envious... Wan Wan is so happy..."


    "Well... When you propose, you should do the same, or I won''t marry..." there was a voice of admiration and admiration around.


    Wenwan was even more speechless when she saw such a beautiful and dreamy balloon. Tears gradually filled her eyes.


    Tang Mo Chen gently took her hand and said in a gentle and elegant voice, "tonight I''ll take you to pick the stars in the night sky."


    Wenwan''s brain is blank at this time, and her little hand is pulled by Tang Mochen, like a quiet doll. She follows him wherever he goes.


    Two people boarded the balloon, in the crowd''s blessing and cheers slowly lifted up, higher and smaller, until finally become the brightest star in the sky.

 Chapter 790

    Inside the hotel!


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you''re so beautiful today. I used to dress up too plain. Today, it''s like changing a person. It''s much more beautiful than those big stars on TV." Tang Lan''er exaggerates his praise.


    "It''s not as beautiful as you said!"


    Wenwan was wearing a wedding dress. The pure white skirt was cut into numerous folds. A layer of light gauze gently covered the pleated skirt with a layer of mist, which was hazy and aesthetic.


    Her shoulders are bare, her skin is white and greasy as suede jade, and her bra design outlines her proud curves. The gossamer shawl and white roses on the flower vine dotted with skirt make her elegant and gorgeous like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Su wennuan also boasted: "Lan''er is not exaggerating at all. You look super beautiful in your wedding dress. My brother must be very happy."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can''t say such an unlucky word on a happy day!" As soon as Mrs. Tang came in, she heard Su wennuan''s words, which inevitably made her angry.


    "Bah, bah, bah, look at my crow mouth."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Wan Wan, you should eat first. It''s very tiring to get married. You must not be hungry. After all, you are not alone now." Mrs. Tang said kindly.


    "I... I can''t eat now. I have no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat some."


    Finally, Wenwan ate an egg, a bowl of porridge and a few small dishes under the supervision of Mrs. Tang.


    "After eating, get ready and make up. The wedding will start soon."


    Mrs. Tang said and left, but Wenwan was more nervous: "wennuan, I''m so nervous all of a sudden. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake later."


    "Nervous what, yesterday had rehearsed, nothing to be nervous about."


    "If you forget anything at the wedding, the host and my brother will remind you. Don''t be nervous."


    "And Lan''er, Lan''er will remind you."


    "Yes, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m familiar with all the procedures. I''ll be a good Bridesmaid in a moment."


    Several people are saying, wedding personnel suddenly knocked on the door, said: "the wedding started, the bride ready, it''s time to go on."


    Soon, Wenwan walked to the hotel hall with the help of several best men, and then walked onto the red carpet with Tang Mochen''s hand in hand. The audience burst into thunderous applause.


    There are romantic wedding symphonies in the hall, and a string of blessing words from the host population are in succession. All faces are filled with happy faces.


    "Next, ask the bride and groom to exchange rings."


    Tang Mochen''s fingers tremble slightly when he gives Wenwan the ring. It''s not hard to see that he is also very excited and nervous at the moment.


    "What''s the shaking of the groom''s hand? Isn''t the bride you married gentle and beautiful enough?" The host joked.


    "She is very gentle and beautiful. In my eyes, she is the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "I shake my hands just because I''m too excited and nervous. Finally I can marry her. It''s a blessing that I''ve cultivated for three generations."


    "Before I did a lot of things to disappoint her, today I swear in front of all my relatives and friends..." Tang Mochen''s words suddenly stopped.


    Everyone held their breath to listen to his next vow, and Wen Wan was too nervous to breathe.


    "Wan Wan, I''m contracted by you for the second half of my life, and you''re contracted by happiness for the second half of your life!"


    "In the future, my only goal in life is to strive to realize today''s promise."


    "Thank you for giving me another chance to love you!"


    Tang Mo Chen said and gently put on the ring to her, and then hugged the person in his arms.


    Wen Wan didn''t expect that he would dare to make such a promise in front of everyone. He was already in tears.


    At the moment, she has been surrounded by happiness, as if the surrounding air are emitting pink bubbles.


    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, then burst into thunderous applause.


    The wedding was a success. When we had the wedding banquet, everyone was very happy.


    When Wen Wan toasted everyone again, he always had a happy smile on his face.


    Su Nuan and Tang Lan''er sit together. Beside them sit Fang mujin and Cheng Jinran. They talk and laugh together.


    "My sister-in-law is really happy today. She smiles all the time."


    Tang Lan''er continued: "yes, it''s really happy to find your true love and marry him as you wish."


    "Well, how envious!"


    Fang mujin looked at Su wennuan''s envious eyes and whispered, "are you really envious? If we don''t get married again, I''ll give you a more luxurious and grand wedding. "


    Su wennuan looked at Fang mujin''s serious appearance, with a shy smile, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want it. How many weddings have been held."


    "How about I take you to the ends of the earth tomorrow?"


    "What for?"


    "Another honeymoon!"


    "What are you doing? I''ll tell you casually. What are you nervous about?"


    "I have to make you happy." Fang mujin is very serious.


    Su wennuan chuckled, sweet and shy.


    "What is the end of the earth?"


    "I just found the mysterious holy land. I heard that every couple who go there will be a couple in their next life."


    "Hey, you two are not finished. Today''s wedding wine is not allowed to be eaten. All the dog food is gone."


    "Who will take care of the mood of a single dog? You are all in pairs. When can I have such a happy day?" Tang Lan''er pursed a sigh of envy and hatred.


    "Doctor Cheng, when will you marry our Lan''er?"


    "After two years, you''ve become an old man, but you don''t deserve our Lan''er."


    "You''ve been dragging on like this, I can''t even see it as my brother-in-law!" Fang mujin teases Cheng Jinran.


    Tang Lan''er''s face suddenly turned red. He immediately lowered his head and ate quietly. In fact, he was looking forward to Cheng Jinran''s reply.


    But Cheng Jinran still refused to make a statement. He just pretended to be embarrassed and said, "cough... I... I''ll go and drink to the bridegroom and bride."


    Cheng Jinran gets up and leaves. Tang Lan''er looks disappointed.


    Su wennuan was distressed. She just wanted to comfort her, but Fang mujin said, "Lan''er, you''re going to toast, too."


    "I''m not going. It''s a shame."


    "I believe in my brother-in-law. If I try harder, I''ll win him. He''s just too slow to respond."


    "I''ve always regarded brother and sister''s love as love. I really convinced him that she would not be moved by such a good girl. Sooner or later, she would regret it."


    Su wennuan also said: "yes, Lan''er, you also go to propose a toast to your sister-in-law."


    "I''m not going. I''m really sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s normal for you to go and toast the bride as a bridesmaid."


    "Go ahead and be happy. Maybe you''ll have your wedding next time."

 Chapter 791

    Tang Lan''er in Su wennuan husband and wife''s agitation, the lower end of the wine cup wriggled past.


    "Cousin, I wish you a happy new year and have a good son."


    Tang Lan''er was saying auspicious words when his wine cup was suddenly shaken by a powerful force. With the sound of the gun, the sudden screams in the hall kept making a mess, so the guests fled.


    Tang Mo Chen looked up and saw a row of people on the second floor dressed as hotel attendants, all with pistols, aiming at him and Wen Wan.


    "No, let''s go!" Tang Mo Chen quickly ran out of his arms to protect the already frightened and silly Wen Wan.


    Cheng Jinran also reflects the same instinct to protect Tang Lan''er in his arms.


    All of a sudden, the hall was in a mess, and everyone ran around like a headless fly.


    Because Cheng Jinran and Tang Laner are the closest to Wen Wan and his wife, they are subconsciously running away in the same direction when they are running away.


    The targets of these killers are Tang Mo Chen and Wen Wan, so wherever they run, the bullets go.


    Therefore, Cheng Jinran and Tang Lan''er are closely behind them, and they will inevitably be hit by a barrage of bullets.


    "Well..." Cheng Jinran''s arm was bruised by the bullet, and his mouth groaned in pain.


    "Dr. Cheng... Dr. Cheng... How are you..." Tang Lan''er was scared to see Cheng Jinran shot, and immediately got out of his arms and helped him run quickly.


    When they run to the door, Tang Lan''er suddenly shouts to be careful and pushes Cheng Jinran away.


    When Cheng Jinran reacts, Tang Lan''er has been shot in the chest and falls into a pool of blood.


    The people behind are still running away one after another. They don''t care about the injured Tang Lan''er and run directly from her.


    "Lan er... LAN er..."


    "You wake up... Wake up..." Cheng Jinran lies on Tang Lan''er''s body to avoid being trampled on again.


    Tang Lan''er opens her eyes weakly and looks at Cheng Jinran lying on her like a strong fortress to protect her from the wind and rain.


    The man''s eyes were full of anxiety and fog, and he looked at her without blinking.


    Tang Lan''er''s canthus gradually raised a smile. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face: "next life, will you marry me?"


    "Yes... Yes... As long as you''re OK, I''ll marry you tomorrow..."


    "Really?" There was a light in her eyes, but it faded.


    "Really, what I said is true."


    "I''ll... I''ll try to live!" Tang Lan''er then passed out in a coma.


    "Lan''er, wake up... Wake up..."


    When the crowd is not so crowded, Cheng Jinran picks up Tang Lan''er and runs to the hospital quickly.


    "Doctor... Doctor..."


    "Go and call director Wang of surgery... Go and..."


    "Ah... Oh... Yes..." the little nurse looked at Cheng Jinran covered with blood. She was almost scared. It took a long time to react.


    Tang Lan''er is arranged into the operating room. Cheng Jinran is waiting anxiously outside.


    About ten minutes later, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fang mujin who called and asked where he was.


    "I''m in the hospital!"


    "Hurt?"


    "I''m not a big deal. My arm was bruised by a bullet, but Laner''s condition is very dangerous." Cheng Jinran said with a look of chagrin. He was blaming himself for not protecting a woman as a man. Instead, he let her take her own life in order to save him.


    "What''s the matter with Lan''er?"


    "She was shot in the chest and is now being rescued."


    "Do you have anything to do with Nuan Nuan?"


    "We''re all OK, so are Tang Mo Chen and Wen Wan."


    "It''s OK!"


    "You wait. We''ll be right there."


    "No, we are all frightened. We don''t know what''s going on outside, so we should stay at home to ensure safety." Cheng Jinran finished and hung up the phone. His arm really hurt.


    "Dr. Cheng, your arm must also be bandaged as soon as possible."


    "Wait till she''s out of danger."


    Another doctor advised, "you can''t wait any longer. You are also a doctor. You should know that if you drag on too much blood, you will be in danger of life."


    "All right, but as soon as you can."


    When Fang mujin and Tang Mochen arrive at the hospital, Cheng Jinran''s arm is already in his arms. Originally, he should rest in the ward, but he insists on waiting at the door of the operating room.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, a little injury. It''s already wrapped up. I''m worried about LAN Er now."


    "Don''t worry, everyone in my Tang family is very lucky. Lan''er will be fine." The comfort of Tang Mo Chen.


    "Not that you will not come?"


    "That group of people have been caught, things have been dealt with almost, there will be no more danger."


    "Women stay at home, and we two men have nothing to worry about when we come out."


    "Now I just hope that Lan''er can get out of danger as soon as possible."


    "Who did it? Who are they coming for? " Cheng Jinran asked with a pale face.


    Tang Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his voice was low and chilly. "It''s for me."


    "To you? Whose people are they? "


    "Su Zhenhua!"


    "Su Zhenhua? Su mantong''s father


    "When Lan''er is out of danger, I''ll settle the account with him slowly!"


    Brush!


    The door of the operating room is suddenly hit, and director Wang comes out from inside. Cheng Jinran covers his shoulder and asks nervously, "director Wang, what''s the situation?"


    "Is the operation successful? Is she out of danger? "


    Director Wang gently shook his head, regretfully said: "the situation is not optimistic."


    "The bullet has been taken out and the blood has stopped, but whether the patient can wake up depends on God''s will. In addition, even if she wakes up, she will face the risk of hemiplegia and even more serious sequelae. As a doctor, you should know how much damage the bullet will cause to the human body."


    Listen to Director Wang''s words, Cheng Jinran''s face suddenly turns pale as paper, and the only hope and fluke in his heart are all lost.


    Of course, he knows how much damage bullets do to human body, but he doesn''t want to admit this reality. He thinks that Lan''er is such a kind and lovely girl. God should not be too cruel to her. There will be miracles in her.


    "I... i... can I go to the ward and see her?" Cheng Jinran opened his mouth and said a word for a long time.


    "Well, go!"


    Cheng Jinran enters the ward, and Tang Mochen and his sister also go to the ward. They look at their once lively and lovely sister lying half dead in the hospital bed. They can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Doctor Cheng, don''t be too sad. Lan''er has been blessed since she was a child. She will get better." When Tang Mochen said these words, he suddenly felt that he was very hypocritical. Tang Lan''er''s parents died when he was young. He grew up alone. No one loved him. He was lucky.

 Chapter 792

    "Yes, sister Lan''er, Ji Ren has her own way. It will be OK." Fang mujin also comforted, but he felt that any consolation in the current situation seemed powerless.


    Cheng Jinran said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Fang, go back first. I want to accompany her for a while alone."


    They looked at each other and left without saying anything.


    On the way home, Fang mujin asked, "how are you going to deal with this?"


    "I want his life for his life!"


    "He''s coming at me. I can''t believe what would happen to me if the gun hit Wan Wan?"


    "Lan''er is suffering for us. I have to take revenge." Tang Mo Chen said, excited in the steering wheel hard hit a punch.


    "Calm down. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Su Zhenhua has already run away. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him."


    "I''ll get him back even if I''ve laid a net."


    After they get home, Wenwan, Su wennuan and Mrs. Tang ask about Tang Lan''er.


    "How about Lan''er?"


    "Is she badly hurt?"


    "What''s going on now?"


    "She... She..." both Tang Mochen and Fang mujin stopped after saying only one word.


    "What about her? Speak Mrs. Tang is an acute.


    "I''ve come out of the operating room, but I haven''t been out of danger yet. The doctor said that it depends on God''s will whether I can survive. Even if I can get out of danger, I will leave serious sequelae, ranging from hemiplegia to disability, and from vegetative state to never wake up."


    "My God, how could it be so serious?"


    "No, I''m going to the hospital to see her!"


    "I''ll go too!" Wenwan followed.


    "Don''t make trouble. The best doctors in the hospital can''t help it. What''s the use of going there?"


    "Besides, give them some time to be alone. Dr. Cheng is in a bad state. He says he just wants to be alone with her now and doesn''t want anyone to disturb her."


    Words all say this son up, Wen Wan and Su Nuan Nuan also no longer insist in the past, just in the heart particularly uncomfortable.


    "Do you think there will be miracles?" Su wennuan looks at Fang mujin''s eyes and asks himself.


    "Maybe... Yes."


    "It''s all my fault. Su mantong''s father came for me, but let others suffer for me."


    "I always involve innocent people." Gently remorse of cry up, the heart can not say the pain.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not you who are wrong."


    "I''ll get justice for Lan''er."


    In the ward!


    Cheng Jinran stops Tang Lan''er''s cool hand and looks at his pale face for a long time.


    "Lan''er, I''ll make a careful calculation. We''ve known each other for five years."


    "Since you were 18 years old, you said you liked me. At that time, I only thought you were a child, because I was nearly 10 years older than you."


    "If you are 23 years old, I still dare not accept your feelings, not because I don''t like you, but because I''m afraid to delay you."


    "After all, you are young, beautiful and energetic. I think you should find someone your age to fall in love and get married."


    "I''m afraid I accepted your feelings on impulse. When you find out later that you don''t love me between men and women, but between father and daughter, what should you do if you regret it?"


    "And I''m not sure if I forget Nuan Nuan. I can''t tell if I love her as a man or a woman or as a brother or sister."


    "So I have been living in contradictions and tangles, dare not accept your feelings."


    "You seem to have become every bit of my life unconsciously. I like your cooking, I like you chirping around me, I like you secretly kissing me when I pretend to sleep, I like you... Everything..."


    "I didn''t understand my feelings until now. When I saw you shot, when I was about to lose you, I suddenly understood how important you are to me. At that moment, my world seemed to collapse."


    "Lan''er, wake up quickly. I really can''t live without you."


    "As long as you wake up, we''ll get married!"


    "You can also follow Fang mujin and go to Tianya Haijiao honeymoon with them."


    "As long as you like, even the moon in the sky, I will pick it for you, as long as you wake up!"


    "I know you have designed a lot of beautiful wedding dresses. When you wake up, you can put on your wedding dress and be the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    "Please, wake up quickly..." Cheng Jinran pulls Tang Lan''er''s hand, and his voice gradually chokes. He lowers his head and kisses Tang Lan''er''s cool hand, begging her to wake up quickly.


    Three days later!


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. and Mrs. Su have been caught and have been locked in the basement."


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Shua!


    When the door of the basement is opened, there is a bright light in the room. Su Zhenhua looks at Tang Mochen. At first, he trembles with fear, and then his eyes slowly rise with boundless hatred.


    "Tang Mochen, you are a wolf!"


    "Bah, Tongtong shouldn''t have saved you."


    "My daughter twice gave her life to save you, but you personally sent her to prison. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" The couple of the Su family scolded Tang Mochen together.


    "I have nothing to do with her. She turned herself in!"


    "Bah, if you don''t make her heartbroken, she''ll be stupid enough to turn herself in."


    "She would do such a stupid thing only if she was completely dead to her heart. You are a terrible bastard."


    "You hate me, I can understand, but you hurt my wife and family. We''ll settle this with you."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight or kill, do as you please. Don''t be hypocritical here." Su Zhenhua looks angry.


    "Then I''m not polite!"


    "Give me a hard hit, fight until there is only one last breath left, and then throw it to the door of the police station." Tang Mo Chen''s words do not contain any emotion.


    "Yes


    Next, two people screamed one after another in the basement. About an hour later, the sound stopped.


    "Mr. Tang, both of them are in a coma."


    Tang Mo Chen looked at the two people who were beaten to pig''s head and said coldly: "give it to the police."


    "Yes


    A week later, Tang Mochen learned about Su Zhenhua and his wife through their relationship. According to their crimes, Su Zhenhua was sentenced to be shot and executed immediately. However, Su Yulan pretended to be crazy again and was found to be a psychopath and was acquitted.


    "Psycho?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Tang helped her escape last time. Everything has been arranged. It has been confirmed that she is mentally ill, so we can''t reverse this statement now, otherwise, Mrs. Tang will also be involved."


    "Where is Su Yulan now?"


    "After she was released, she was caught by our people. We don''t know how to deal with her yet."


    "Since she is a psychopath, the best way to go out is to go to a mental hospital. You can''t always let a madman come out and harm the society."


    "I understand! I''ll arrange it right now


    Soon, Su Yulan was sent to a local mental hospital with the most strict care.


    It is said that at the beginning, she quarreled all day to go out. Later, she talked all day about raising kids to help. Later, she really became a psycho. I won''t talk about it later!

 Chapter 793

    hospital!


    "It''s been half a month, and Lan''er still hasn''t woken up?" Su wennuan asked anxiously.


    "She''ll wake up!" Cheng Jinran sat on one side and said firmly.


    "Well, I believe she''ll wake up, too."


    "I''m here to take care of Lan''er. Go and have something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t have much appetite."


    "Go and have some. Don''t try to be brave. You have to take good care of yourself before you have the energy to take care of Lan''er."


    Cheng Jinran is silent for a while, nods and goes out. Su wennuan sits beside the hospital bed and has a chat with Tang Lan''er. Although no one responds to her, she keeps saying that she hopes she can hear what she says and wake up soon.


    "You finished, so fast?"


    "Well, it''s simple."


    "I just saw LAN er''s finger move, but I''m not sure if I read it wrong."


    "And then I''ve been staring at her fingers, and I haven''t moved any more until now."


    "Really?" Cheng Jinran''s eyes became bright immediately.


    "I... I''m not sure, maybe I read it wrong..." Su wennuan said uncertainly.


    Cheng Jinran immediately pushes Su Nuan away and stands at the bedside to check carefully.


    For a long time, Su wennuan asked, "how is it? Is she better? Is she about to wake up?"


    Cheng Jinran didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    "I''m sorry... Maybe I don''t want Lan''er to wake up. It must be my eyes."


    "It''s OK. I''m sure she''ll wake up."


    "Wennuan, go back first. I''ll take care of her here."


    "Well, I''ll see her again tomorrow."


    On the night Su wennuan leaves, Tang Lan''er wakes up. Cheng Jinran almost cries out and hugs her tightly for a long time.


    "If you really wake up, I knew you would wake up!"


    "Great!"


    "Everyone says you have a great fortune and a great life. They say that miracles will happen to you. It''s true!" Cheng Jinran was excited and incoherent.


    Tang Lan''er''s eyes suddenly left tears, which should be excited and moved tears.


    She opened her mouth to talk, but found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Tang Lan''er stares at him in fear. Cheng Jinran comforts him immediately: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You''ve been in a coma for a long time. It''s normal that you can''t make a sound for a while. It''ll be OK after a while."


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    "Does the chest still hurt?"


    Tang Lan''er nodded. After drinking some water, her voice was much better. From the beginning, she had difficulty in pronouncing to gradually speaking smoothly, but her voice was too weak.


    "Dr Cheng, am I dreaming?"


    "Am I really not dead?" Tang Lan''er stares at him with innocent and expectant eyes, and Cheng Jinran''s heart melts.


    "You''re not dead, you''re alive!"


    "I don''t believe it. I think it''s an illusion before I die, or a dream."


    "Really, believe me!"


    "You... You bite me!" Tang Lan''er raised his right hand and said.


    "Why bite you?"


    "As long as you can feel the pain, it must be true."


    Cheng Jinran looks at Tang Lan''er''s hand and her big eyes. He can''t help but smile.


    He gently lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite Tang Lan''er''s tender and cool fingers, but when he touched her fingers, he suddenly changed his direction and imprinted it on her slightly surprised lip.


    "Well..."


    "Well... You..." Tang Lan''er''s eyes widened in shock, as if he was silly.


    For a long time, when she felt that she was about to be unable to breathe, Cheng Jinran raised his head and asked, "is this feeling real?"


    "Now are you sure you''re still alive?"


    "I... you... Mm-hmm..." Tang Lan''er seemed not to have recovered from the shock just now, and he didn''t know what to say. All his words turned into a slight nod.


    "Do you want to feel it again?"


    "No... don''t..." Tang Lan''er immediately nervously covers her mouth, and pink blushes appear on her pale and morbid face.


    Cheng Jinran looks at her lovely little action, the doting in her eyes seems to melt people away.


    Tang Lan''er has been lowering her head, shy dare not speak, with the previous initiative bold she is completely different, lively and lovely in a little woman''s shyness and tenderness.


    "Lan''er, get better soon, and then... We''ll get married!"


    "What? Really? " Tang Lan''er rubbed his head up, full of surprise and inconceivable.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "But I don''t want to marry a sick bride until you get better."


    "So next you have to cooperate with my treatment. You are not allowed to be capricious or coquetry. It''s all for your own good."


    Tang Lan''er stares at Cheng Jinran for a long time. She thought she would say something, but she didn''t expect that she would end up with a shy nod and a gentle hum.


    For a long time, she began to ask uneasily: "well... That... I... can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask!"


    "Did you marry me because I saved you?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that for?" Tang Lan''er looks at him nervously.


    "Because... I love you and I like you. I can''t live without you. I''m sure that I love you as a man and a woman, not as a brother and sister."


    "So... I want to marry you as my wife."


    "Really?" Tang Lan''er is so happy and stupid.


    "Really


    "Well... That''s great, that''s happy!"


    Tang Lan''er said expectantly: "you... Can you say it again?"


    "Say what?"


    "Just those words like you love me and you like it, you say them several times, I especially like listening to them!"


    Cheng Jinran turned his head and coughed: "coughing... You just woke up, you must be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry, I just want to hear you talk! Talk about it


    "Cough... You just need to know something. There''s no need to say it."


    "It''s necessary, it''s necessary. I just like to hear it, you say it again."


    "I just said no coquetry!"


    "No coquetry, say it again, please!"


    "You know what I mean. What''s the use of saying it again?" Cheng Jinran didn''t know how to speak.


    What he said just now is what he wanted to express, so it''s natural to say it. Now I''m very sorry to say it deliberately.


    "Of course it works. I''ll be happy if you say it."


    "Say it again!" Tang Lan''er gently shakes the man''s arm and deliberately lengthens his tone. His voice is so delicate that Cheng Jinran''s bones are almost crisp.


    "OK, OK, I said..."


    "Cough... I... Love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    "Hee hee, ha ha... Well, how happy!" Tang Lan''er holds a red face, happy eyebrows curved, looks very lovely.


    Cheng Jinran said that he didn''t feel embarrassed after he said it. As long as she was happy, he could say it many times.

 Chapter 794

    The next morning, Tang Lan''er''s ward was full of people. Everyone was carrying fruits and flowers. Congratulations on her early recovery.


    "Lan''er, it''s great that you finally wake up."


    "I saw your finger move yesterday. I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t think it was true."


    "But it doesn''t matter as long as you wake up."


    "Hee hee, sister nuannan, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Cheng said that he would marry me when I was ready, and he would go to tianyahai for his honeymoon."


    "Really? Congratulations. My good sister is finally ready to get married


    "What''s the good news? Let''s hear it. Don''t whisper it."


    "Great news, my sister..."


    "Sister, don''t say it. I''m so sorry!"


    "Oh, Lan''er is embarrassed sometimes. What''s the matter?" They asked jokingly.


    "The little girl is getting married. She''s shy!"


    "Really, Congratulations, it''s a double happiness today..."


    Everyone''s congratulations, the ward was full of laughter.


    A week later, there was no smile on Tang Lan''er''s face because her left leg was completely unconscious.


    Just wake up when her two legs can''t move, she is afraid of ask Cheng Jinran own leg is how to return a responsibility.


    Cheng Jinran told her that she was seriously injured this time. She had a major body operation and needed to recover for a period of time. She would get better slowly, so that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Tang Lan''er believes Cheng Jinran''s words. When she couldn''t speak before, he said that he could speak soon, really soon.


    After that, her right leg soon regained consciousness, but her left leg was still unconscious.


    He said the injured side was the left side, close to the heart, so it''s normal for the left side to recover slowly.


    She also believed, always looking forward to the left side can quickly get better, but these two days she opened her legs more and more wrong.


    Numbness, even if the needle is not the slightest sense.


    But Cheng Jinran has been comforting her that she is OK and will soon be able to regain consciousness.


    She doubts if Cheng Jinran is afraid of what she knows, so she has been cheating her.


    Tang Lan''er takes advantage of Cheng Jinran''s absence to ask other doctors. After asking, Tang Lan''er knows that her leg is completely abandoned because of the complications after being shot, and there is almost no possibility of recovery.


    Unless there''s a miracle!


    Tang Lan''er after listening to bitter smile, she survived is already a miracle, which has so many miracles appear in her body.


    "Lan''er, what style of wedding do you want? Chinese wedding or western wedding, do you want to do it at home or abroad? "


    "What''s more, do you want to do it noisily in the hotel or solemnly in the church?" Cheng Jinran happily discusses the wedding plan.


    Tang Lan''er smiles, stares at his eyes for a long time, then says: "you do, I suddenly don''t want to marry you."


    "What did you say? Why? " The smile on Cheng Jinran''s face suddenly stiffens and he looks at her with a puzzled face.


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t want to get married, you just don''t want to get married."


    "Tell me a reason, marriage is not a joke, you can''t be arbitrary." Cheng Jinran''s face is very bad.


    Tang Lan''er''s eyes suddenly turned red and her voice choked. She bowed her head and said, "I''m not mischievous. I''ve seriously considered it. I can''t let you marry a disabled man. I don''t deserve you."


    "Who talks nonsense in front of you, director Wang or not, I''ll go to him."


    "Doctor Cheng, don''t go. It''s not him."


    "Who is that?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that my leg is really broken. I can only walk on one leg from now on. Do you want me to limp to the wedding?"


    "You don''t have to walk. I can hold you all the way. No one will laugh at you, and no one dares to laugh at you!"


    Tang Lan''er shakes his head and tears drop. Cheng Jinran feels very sad.


    "Good, don''t cry!"


    Cheng Jinran held her in his arms and said seriously and gently: "believe me, your legs are really OK. I will accompany you to do rehabilitation training every day. One year is not good. We will use two years. Two years is not good. We will use ten years. If ten years are not good, we will use it all our lives. There will be a good day. Please believe me."


    "I can''t drag your life down, I can''t!" Tang Lan''er has a firm attitude.


    "Lan''er, don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    "If I say your legs will be good, they will be good!"


    "No, unless there''s a miracle."


    "Then let the miracle happen again!"


    "No... if miracles happen frequently, they are not miracles..."


    But Cheng Jinran said, "if miracles often happen to you, it''s the biggest miracle!"


    Tang Lan''er listens to his words, smile bitterly, then tears silently.


    When Su Nuan and Wenwan go to the hospital to see her again, they see Tang Lan''er''s eyes are red and Cheng Jinran''s brow is frowning.


    The atmosphere in the ward is not as relaxed and pleasant as the active preparation for the wedding a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fight? "


    "No!"


    "Lan''er, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you cried?" Su wennuan asked with some worry.


    "No!"


    "Dr. Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Wenwan is also worried.


    Cheng Jinran got up and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Su Nuan and Wen Wan know that Tang Lan''er''s right leg can''t recover after they ask.


    When they left, they looked worried and worried.


    Next, Cheng Jinran is better to Tang Lan''er, but Tang Lan''er always deliberately avoids him, as if he really wants to break clean with him.


    Cheng Jinran proposed to Tang Lan''er, and Tang Lan''er was moved. She wanted to realize such a picture, but today it finally came true, but she couldn''t agree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Tang Lan''er''s body is basically good, except for the left leg or no consciousness.


    And the relationship between her and Cheng Jinran is becoming more and more rigid, no matter what Cheng Jinran does, she is indifferent.


    In the end, Cheng Jinran can''t bear it, so he can only take her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and force her to sign for the certificate.


    Until they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Lan''er was still in the clouds, as if everything in front of him was not real.


    "The wedding will be held in a week. I''ve prepared everything that needs to be prepared. Anyway, now that I''ve got all the certificates, you''re my man. You can''t run away in my life."


    "If you don''t come on the wedding day, let me be the joke of the whole city. If you come, let us be the story of the whole city."


    "The outcome depends on your decision!"


    Cheng Jinran said, holding Tang Lan''er to send her home, and then walked away without looking back.


    Tang Lan''er looks at Cheng Jinran''s thin back, squats on the ground and cries. During this time, in order to take care of her, he has lost a lot of weight.


    "Lan''er, it''s not easy for him. Just accept him."


    "We don''t care about your legs. Why do you care so much?"


    "When are you going to get to the top?" Su wennuan gently advised her.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept him, I don''t deserve him!"


    "Do you see that he has lost weight recently in order to take care of me. If we get married, I will drag her down for the rest of her life."


    "That''s when he is willing to take care of you. When he is tired, there are groups of servants at home for you. He is very tired. He is willing to take care of you. Even if he is tired, it is sweet."


    "If you really love him, don''t let him stand alone in the wedding hall after a week."


    "I..."


    "I want to be alone!"


    A week later, Cheng Jinran stood in the middle of the stage in a well tailored suit, waiting for his bride. Just when he thought Tang Lan''er would not show up, a girl in a wedding dress came from a distance and walked slowly with the help of several bridesmaids.


    Cheng Jinran immediately went over, bent over a princess to hold her into the wedding hall.


    In the wedding process, he really hugged the princess all the way, and didn''t let her go any further. Tang Lan''er also had a happy smile on her face.


    A week ago, she was in a daze every day. She thought a lot, and slowly began to think.


    Life is short, just in time, why can''t you live with yourself!


    And she can''t make him a joke of the whole city for her!


    So, at the last moment, she came!


    A year later, Tang Lan''er''s leg fully recovered, and everyone exclaimed that it was probably the power of love!


    In order to celebrate Tang Lan''er''s recovery and make up for her honeymoon, Cheng Jinran absolutely takes her to the legendary ends of the earth.


    On the day of departure, there were two more cars at the door. After a careful look, they turned out to be Fang mujin and Su wennuan, Tang Mochen and Wenwan!


    "How can such a good place be short of us?"


    Cheng Jinran was a little unhappy: "two big brothers, we are going to honeymoon. What are you doing with us?"


    "Coincidentally, we''re going on our honeymoon, too!"


    "You''re all married. What''s your honeymoon?"


    "Who stipulates that old wives and husbands can''t spend their honeymoon?"


    Tang Lan''er said excitedly: "let''s go. Let''s spend our honeymoon together. We''re all excited when we think about it!"


    With that, the three people set out together, laughing and singing all the way!


    One day later!


    They are in the end of the world and the corner of the sea, making a promise of love from generation to generation!!


    (end of full text)